How long has it been since you reviewed the objectives of your benefit and service program ?

Have you permitted it to become a giveaway program rather than one that has the goal of improved employee morale and , consequently , increased productivity ?

What effort do you make to assess results of your program ?

Do you measure its relation to reduced absenteeism , turnover , accidents , and grievances , and to improved quality and output ?

Have you set specific objectives for your employee publication ?

Is it reaching these goals ?

Is it larger or fancier than you really need ?

Are you using the most economical printing methods , paper , etc. .

Are there other , cheaper communications techniques that could be substituted ?

Has your attitude toward employee benefits encouraged an excess of free `` government '' work in your plant ?

Is your purchasing agent offering too much free buying service for employees ?

When improvements are recommended in working conditions - such as lighting , rest rooms , eating facilities , air-conditioning - do you try to set a measure of their effectiveness on productivity ?

When negotiating with your union , do you make sure employees have a choice between new benefits and their cents per hour cost in wages .

Can you consider restricting any additional employee benefits to those paid for by profit-sharing money , such as was done in the union contract recently signed by American Motors Corporation ?

Do your employees understand all the benefits to which your insurance entitles them ?

Are they encouraged to take full legal advantage of these benefits ?

Have you publicized the cents per hour value of the company 's share of insurance premiums ?

When did you last compare your present premium costs with the costs of insurance from other sources ?

Can your insurance company aid you in reducing administrative costs ?

Do you try to maintain the principle of employee contributed ( as opposed to fully company paid ) programs ?

Do you protect your holiday privileges with an attendance requirement both before and after the holiday ?

Do you plan to limit additional holidays to area and / or industrial patterns ?

Have you investigated the possibility of moving midweek holidays forward to Monday or back to Friday in order to have an uninterrupted work week ?

Are you carefully policing wash-up time and rest periods to be certain that all other time is productive ?

Are you watching work schedules for boiler operators , guards , and other 24 - hour day , 7 - day week operations in order to minimize overtime ?

Are you careful to restrict the number of people on leave at one time so that your total employment obligation is minimized ?

Have you considered using vending equipment to replace or reduce the number of cafeteria employees ?

What are the possibilities for operating your cafeteria for a single shift only and relying upon vending machines or prepackaged sandwiches for the second - and third shift operations ?

Have you checked the cost of subcontracting your cafeteria operation in order to save administrative costs ?

Are there possibilities of having cafeteria help work part-time on custodial or other jobs ?

Can staggered lunch periods relieve the capacity strain on your feeding facilities ?

Would it be feasible to limit the menu in order to reduce feeding costs ?

Have you considered gradual withdrawal of subsidies to your in plant feeding operation ?

Are you utilizing cafeteria space for company meetings or discussions ?

Are your expenses in this area commensurate with the number of employees who benefit from your program ?

Have you audited your program recently to weed out those phases that draw least participation ?

Do employees contribute their share of money to recreational facilities ?

Have you considered delegating operational responsibility to your employee association and carefully restricting your plant 's financial contribution ?

Could an employee 's garden club take over partial care of plant grounds ?

Would a camera club be useful in taking pictures pertinent to plant safety ?

Are you spending too much money on team uniforms that benefit only a few employees ?

Are you underwriting expensive team trips ?

Are you utilizing vending machine proceeds to help pay for your program ?

Do you know the trend in your cost of maintaining access roads and parking lots ?

If you use parking attendants , can they be replaced by automatic parking gates ?

Will your local bus company erect and / or maintain the bus stops at your plant ?

If you provide inter plant transportation , can this be replaced by available public transportation ?

If you use company transportation to meet trains or to haul visitors , would taxis be cheaper ?

How efficient and necessary are your intra company vehicles ?

Can they be re-scheduled ?

Can part-time drivers be assigned to other productive work ?

Which is more economical for your plant - a vacation shutdown or spaced vacations that require extra employees for vacation fill-ins ?

Can vacations be spaced throughout the 12 months to minimize the number of employee fill-ins ?

Do you insist that unneeded salary employees take their vacations during plant shutdowns ?

What can your sales and purchasing departments do to curtail orders , shipments , and receipts during vacation shutdown periods ?

Is an arbitrary retirement age of 65 actually costing your plant money ?

What sort of effort do you make to assure that older or disabled workers are fully productive ?

Would early retirement of non-productive , disabled employees reduce the number of make-work jobs ?

Will your union accept seniority concessions in assigning work for older or disabled employees ?

Can you share medical facilities and staff with neighboring plants ?

If you have a full-time doctor now , can he be replaced with a part-time doctor or one who serves on a fee per case basis only ?

Can your plant nurse be replaced by a trained first-aid man who works full-time on some other assignment ?

Do you rigidly distinguish between job - and non job connected health problems and avoid treating the latter ?

Are you indiscriminantly offering unnecessary medical services - flu shots , sun lamp treatments , etc. ?

If you have an annual or regular physical examination program , is it worth what it is costing you ?

Consider what you can afford to spend and what your goals are before setting up or revamping your employee benefit program .

Too many plant officials are all too eager to buy a package program from an insurance company simply because it works for another plant .

But even if that other plant employs the same number of workers and makes the same product , there are other facts to consider .

How old is your working force ?

What 's your profit margin ?

In what section of the country are you located ?

Are you in a rural or urban area ?

These factors can make the difference between waste and efficiency in any benefit program .

Above all , do n't set up extravagant fringe benefits just to buy employee good will .

Unions stress fringe benefits , but the individual hourly worker prefers cash every time .

Aim to balance your employee benefit package .

Some plants go overboard on one type of fringe - say a liberal retirement plan - and find themselves vulnerable elsewhere .

They 're asking for union trouble .

If you want credit for your employee services program , let your workers know what they 're entitled to .

Encourage them to exercise their benefits .

This can be done by stories in your house organs , posters , special publications , letters to workers ' homes as well as by word of mouth through your chain of command .

Some companies find a little imagination helpful .

Hallmark Cards , Inc. , Kansas City , Mo. , has a do-it-yourself quiz game called `` Benefit Bafflers '' , which it distributes to employees .

M + R Dietetic Laboratories , Inc. , Columbus , gives all its workers a facsimile checkbook - each check showing the amount the company spends on a particular fringe .

U. S. Rubber Company , New York , passes out a form itemizing the value of benefits .

The blue-collar worker thus knows his insurance package , for example , costs $ 227.72 .

Have the insurance company or your own accounting department break down the cost of your insurance package periodically .

You may find certain coverage costing much more than is economically feasible , thereby alerting you to desirable revisions .

Check to see if some of your benefits - such as on-the-job disability pay - can be put on a direct payment rather than an insured basis at a savings to you .

Use deductable insurance wherever feasible .

It can put an end to marginal claims which play havoc with your insurance rates .

Also , beware of open end policies , especially in the medical field .

This will mean that every time there 's an increase in hospital rates your cost will go up in like manner .

Put a dollar and cents limit on benefits .

Do n't go overboard on insurance that pays benefits only upon death .

Generally , your employee will greatly appreciate benefits that protect him during his working life or during retirement .

In granting bereavement leaves , specify the maximum time off and list what the worker 's relation to the deceased must be to qualify .

Thus , you avoid headaches when an employee wants off for his fourth cousin 's funeral .

Also , reserve the right to demand proof of death despite the fact that you 'll probably never use it .

Coffee breaks can be a real headache if not regulated .

Vending machines can alleviate the long hike to the cafeteria during the break with resulting waste of production time .

If coffee is sold at the cafeteria , let a few workers in each department get it for the whole group .

Consider installing supplemental serving lines in production areas .

Make sure milk for the coffee is placed in dispensers rather than in containers , if you are supplying the coffee .

Otherwise , you may be saddled with a good size milk bill by milk drinkers .

Keep the retirement age flexible so skilled craftsmen such as tool and die makers can be kept on the job for the convenience of the company .

And so deadheads on the payroll can be eased out at the earliest possible age .

Make sure you have minimum age and time on the job requirements tied into your pension plan .

Younger men usually do n't think of pensions as an important job benefit factor anyhow and they 're liable to change jobs several times before settling down .

Choose carefully between contributory or non contributory pension plans .

There are two sides of a coin for this decision .

Workers usually think more of a plan they contribute to .

And they can at least collect the money they put in , plus interest , when they leave the company .

A non contributory plan usually won n't pay off for the worker until he retires .

Thus , there is an added incentive to stay on the job .

Make sure you do n't pay for holidays that occur when an employee would not otherwise be working .

These include :

leaves of absences , illnesses , and layoffs .

Consider adopting a system of holidays in which time off is granted with an eye to minimum inconvenience to the operation of the plant .

It 's usually not too hard to sell workers on this as it gives them longer holiday periods .

For example , the Friday after Thanksgiving can be substituted for Washington 's birthday .

This reduces the number of expensive plant shutdowns and startups .

Require each employee to work his last shift both before and after the holiday to be eligible for pay .

This cuts the absentee rate .

Consider using vending machines rather than subsidized cafeterias .

Latest models serve hot meals at reasonable prices , and at a profit to you .

If a concessionaire runs the cafeteria , keep an eye out for quality and price .

If the soup tastes like dishwater , your employees won n't blame the concessionaire .

You 'll take the rap .

Check your cafeteria location to make sure it 's convenient for most employees .

You may save valuable production minutes with a change .

Spread your vacation period over the widest possible span of time or shut the plant down for two weeks .

This will cut the expense of vacation replacements .

And with the shutdown method there will be no argument as to who gets the choice vacation dates .

Also make sure you have reasonable requirements as to hours worked before a production employee is entitled to a vacation .

You might try providing standard vacation time off but make the vacation pay depend on the number of hours worked in the previous year .

`` Through a door conveniently unlocked '' , Madden supplemented .

`` That damn door '' , said the police chief .

`` A gift horse to be viewed with suspicion '' .

Madden 's dark face wore a meditative look .

`` If there was collusion between an outside murderer and a member of the household it would be an elementary precaution to check on the door later .

And it makes a very poor red herring for an inside job .

Much better to break a cellar window '' .

`` Do n't forget , there was the hope it would pass for a natural death '' , Pauling reminded him .

`` Well , with a house as big as that there must be at least one cellar window that would n't be noticed right away unless there was a police investigation '' .

`` Yeah .

And a pane of glass is n't hard to '' -

The telephone interrupted him .

He scooped up the receiver and said , `` Police chief '' , into the mouthpiece , and then , `` Oh yes , Mr. Benson .

I was hoping I 'd hear from you today '' .

With his free hand he pulled a pad and pencil toward him and began to make notes as he listened , saying , `` Uh-huh '' and `` I see '' at intervals .

At last he said , `` Well , thank you for calling , Mr. Benson .

Although there was no doubt in my mind and we 've been handling it as one I 'm glad to have it made official '' .

He hung up .

`` Coroner '' , he said to Madden .

`` He 's just heard from the pathologist who says Mrs. Meeker apparently died from suffocation '' .

Pauling looked at his notes .

`` Many minute hemorrhages in the lungs ; particles of lint and thread in the mouth and nostrils .

Scrapings from the bed linen identical with the lint and thread found in the nasal and oral cavities .

No other cause of death apparent .

Trachea clear of mucus and foreign objects .

Brain examined for thrombosis , clot or hemorrhage .

No signs of these , no gross hemorrhage of lungs , heart , brain or stomach '' .

He paused .

`` That 's about it .

Oh , the time of death .

The duration of the digestive process varies , the pathologist says , but the empty stomach and the findings in the upper gastrointestinal tract indicate that Mrs. Meeker died several hours after her seven o ' clock dinner .

Probably around midnight , give or take an hour either way '' .

Pauling paused again .

`` So there it is '' , he said .

`` Not your problem , of course , unless Johnston and the murderer are one and the same '' .

They discussed this possibility .

However likely it was , Pauling said , he could n't limit himself to it .

He had to look for other prospects , other motives until more conclusive evidence pointing to Johnston came to light .

Madden , with his investigation centered on the fraud , said that tomorrow he would go to the Bronx bank through which Mrs. Meeker 's checks to Johnston had cleared .

Arthur Williams had to be located , they agreed .

He might have been in collusion with Johnston on the fraud ; he might be Mrs. Meeker 's murderer or have played some part in her death .

This was Madden 's suggestion ; the police chief shook his head over it .

If Arthur Williams was involved in the fraud or the murder , then he too had another identity .

No one the Medfield police had questioned professed to know any more about him than about Johnston .

Scholarship applicant ?

Pauling looked doubtful .

Madden explained that he was thinking of an application sent directly to Mrs. Meeker .

Then he asked to use the phone and called Brian Thayer , who said that he was just leaving to keep a lunch date but would be home by two o ' clock .

Madden said that he would see him at two and made another call , this one to Mrs. Meeker 's lawyers .

Mr. Hohlbein was out for the day , but Mr. Garth would be free at one-thirty .

The secretary 's tone indicated that an appointment at such short notice was a concession for which Madden should be duly grateful .

He inferred that Hohlbein and Garth were high-priced lawyers .

He had lunch with Pauling .

Promptly at one-thirty he entered Hohlbein and Garth 's elegant suite of offices in Medfield 's newest professional building .

He disliked Garth on sight , conservative clothes and haircut , smile a shade too earnestly boyish for a man who must be well into his thirties , handclasp too consciously quick and firm .

Youngish man on the make , Madden labeled him , and was ready to guess that in a correct , not too pushing fashion , the junior partner of the firm had political ambitions ; that Mrs. Garth would be impeccably suitable as the wife of a rising young lawyer ; that there were three children , two boys and a girl ; that she was active in the Woman 's Club and he in Lions , Rotary , and Jaycee ; and finally , that neither of them had harbored an unorthodox opinion since their wedding day .

Madden knew that he could be completely wrong about all this , but also knew that he would go right on disliking Garth .

Garth was prepared to be helpful in what he referred to with fastidious distaste as this unfortunate Johnston affair , which would not , he said more than once , have ever come about if Mrs. Meeker had only seen fit to consult Mr. Hohlbein or him about it .

Madden regretted not being able to find fault with so true a statement .

He asked to see a copy of Mrs. Meeker 's will .

Garth brought one out .

The date , October 8 , 1957 , immediately caught the inspector 's eye .

`` Fairly recent '' , he remarked .

`` Was she in the habit of making new wills '' ?

`` Oh no .

She had reason to change the one she made right after Mr. Meeker 's death .

Her estate had grown considerably .

She wanted to make a more equitable distribution of it among the groups that would benefit the most ; particularly the scholarship fund .

At the time the will was drawn Mr. Hohlbein mentioned to me how mentally alert she seemed for her age , knowing just what changes she wanted made and so forth '' .

Garth hesitated .

`` Mr. Hohlbein and I have noticed some lapses since , though .

Most of them this past year , I 'd say .

Even two or three years ago I doubt that she 'd have become involved in this unfortunate Johnston affair .

She 'd have consulted us , you see .

She always did before , and showed the utmost confidence in whatever we advised '' .

The inspector nodded , doubting this .

Mrs. Meeker had n't struck him as ready to seek anyone 's advise , least of all Garth 's .

With her sharp tongue she 'd have cut his pompousness to ribbons .

It would have been Hohlbein who handled her affairs .

Madden settled back to read the will .

He skimmed over the millions that went to Meeker Park , Medfield Hospital , the civic center , the Public Health Nursing Association , the library , and so on , pausing when he came to the scholarship fund .

Two millions were added to what had been set aside for it in Mrs. Meeker 's lifetime , and the proviso made that as long as Brian Thayer continued to discharge his duties as administrator of the fund to the satisfaction of the board of trustees ( hereinafter appointed by the bank administering the estate ) he was to be retained in his present capacity at a salary commensurate with the increased responsibilities enlargement of the fund would entail .

A splendid vote of confidence in Thayer , Madden reflected .

Tenure , too .

Very nice for him .

He went on to personal bequests , a list of names largely unknown to him .

Twenty-five thousand to each of the great-nieces in Oregon ( not much to blood relatives out of millions ) ten thousand to this friend and that , five thousand to another ; to Brian Thayer , the sum of ten thousand dollars ; to the Pecks , ten thousand each ; to Joan Sheldon the conditional bequest of ten thousand to be paid to her in the event that she was still in Mrs. Meeker 's employ at the time of the latter 's death .

( No additional five thousand for each year after Joan 's twenty-first birthday ; Mrs. Meeker had n't got around to taking care of that . )

Too bad , Madden thought .

Joan Sheldon had earned the larger bequest .

Mr. Hohlbein was left twenty thousand , Garth ten .

There were no other names Madden recognized .

Arthur Williams 's might well have been included , he felt .

Mrs. Meeker had spent a small fortune on a search for him but had made no provision for him in her will if he should be found after her death , and had never mentioned his name to her lawyers .

Madden took up this point with Garth , who shrugged it off .

`` Old people have their idiosyncrasies '' .

`` This one came a bit high at thirty thousand or more '' .

`` Well , she had a number of them where money was concerned '' , Garth said .

`` Sometimes we 'd have trouble persuading her to make tax-exempt charitable contributions , and I 've known her to quarrel with a plumber over a bill for fixing a faucet ; the next moment she 'd put another half million into the scholarship fund or thirty thousand into something as impractical as this unfortunate Johnston affair .

There was no telling how she 'd react to spending money '' .

Madden inquired next about the audit of the scholarship fund .

There was an annual audit , Garth informed him .

No discrepancies or shortages had ever been found .

Brian Thayer was a thoroughly honest and competent administrator .

His salary had reached the ten thousand mark .

His expenses ran another four or five thousand .

The lawyer did n't know him very well although he saw him occasionally at some dinner party - Thayer , like himself , Madden reflected , was the extra man so prized by hostesses - and found him easy enough to talk to .

But he did n't play golf , did n't seem to belong to any local clubs - his work took him away a lot , of course - which probably accounted for his tendency to keep to himself .

Garth 's glance began to flicker to his watch .

He said that he had already told the police chief that he did n't know what insurance man had recommended Johnston to Mrs. Meeker .

He would offer no theory to account for her murder .

The whole thing , his manner conveyed , was so far outside the normal routine of Hohlbein and Garth that it practically demanded being swept under the rug .

No doubt Mrs. Meeker had snubbed him many a time and he felt no grief over her passing .

Even so , Madden 's dislike of the suave , correct lawyer deepened .

It would be all right with him , he decided , if his investigation of the fraud , with its probable by-product of murder , led to Garth 's door .

Motive ?

Ten-thousand-dollar bequest .

At first glance , not much of a motive for a man of his standing ; but for all his air of affluence , who could tell what his private financial picture was ?

The inspector knew as he left that this was wishful thinking .

Nevertheless , he made a mental note to look into Garth 's financial background .

Brian Thayer had a downtown address .

He lived in an apartment house not over three or four years old , a reclaimed island of landscaped brick and glass on the fringe of the business district .

He occupied a two bedroom apartment on the fourth floor , using the second bedroom as his office .

Airy and bright , the apartment was furnished with good modern furniture , rugs , and draperies .

Done by a professional decorator , Madden thought , and somehow as impersonal , as unremarkable as its occupant .

In Dunston the rent would run close to two hundred a month ; in Medfield , perhaps twenty-five less , not all of it paid by Thayer , who could charge off one room on his expense account .

He took Madden into the room he used as an office .

It contained a desk , files , a typewriter on a stand , and two big leather armchairs .

A newspaper open at stock-market reports lay on one of them .

Thayer folded it up and offered a drink .

The inspector declined .

To begin the interview , he asked if Thayer , with more time to think it over , could add to what he had said the other day about Johnston .

Thayer shook his head .

`` It 's all I think about , too .

That and her death .

It 's still unbelievable that it was murder .

For all her domineering ways , I can n't conceive of her having had a deadly enemy '' .

On April 17 , 1610 , the sturdy little three masted bark , Discovery , weighed anchor in St. Katherine's Pool , London , and floated down the Thames toward the sea .

She carried , besides her captain , a crew of twenty-one and provisions for a voyage of exploration of the Arctic waters of North America .

Seventeen months later , on September 6 , 1611 , an Irish fishing boat sighted the Discovery limping eastward outside Galway Bay .

When she reached port , she was found to have on board only eight men , all near starvation .

The captain was gone , and the mate was gone .

The man who now commanded her had started the voyage as an ordinary seaman .

What disaster struck the Discovery during those seventeen months ?

What happened to the fourteen missing men ?

These questions have remained one of the great sea mysteries of all time .

For hundreds of years , the evidence available consisted of ( 1 ) the captain 's fragmentary journal , ( 2 ) a highly prejudiced account by one of the survivors , ( 3 ) a note found in a dead man 's desk on board , and ( 4 ) several second-hand reports .

All told , they offered a highly confused picture .

But since 1927 , researchers digging into ancient court records and legal files have been able to find illuminating pieces of information .

Not enough to do away with all doubts , but sufficient to give a fairly accurate picture of the events of the voyage .

Historians have had two reasons for persisting so long in their investigations .

First , they wanted to clarify a tantalizing , bizarre enigma .

Second , they believed it important to determine the fate of the captain - a man whose name is permanently stamped on our maps , on American towns and counties , on a great American river , and on half a million square miles of Arctic seas .

The name : Henry Hudson .

This is the story of his last tragic voyage , as nearly as we are able - or ever , probably , will be able - to determine :

The sailing in the spring of 1610 was Hudson 's fourth in four years .

Each time his objective had been the same - a direct water passage from Western Europe to the Far East .

In 1607 and 1608 , the English Muscovy Company had sent him northward to look for a route over the North Pole or across the top of Russia .

Twice he had failed , and the Muscovy Company indicated it would not back him again .

In 1609 , the Dutch East India Company hired Hudson , gave him two learned geographers , fitted him out with a ship called the Half Moon , and supplied him with Dutch sailors .

This time he turned westward , to the middle Atlantic coast of North America .

His chief discovery was important - the Great North ( later , the Hudson ) River - but it produced no northwest passage .

When the Half Moon put in at Dartmouth , England , in the fall of 1609 , word of Hudson 's findings leaked out , and English interest in him revived .

The government forbade Hudson to return to Amsterdam with his ship .

He thereupon went to London and spent the winter talking to men of wealth .

By springtime , he was supported by a rich merchant syndicate under the patronage of Henry , Prince of Wales .

He had obtained and provisioned a veteran ship called the Discovery and had recruited a crew of twenty-one , the largest he had ever commanded .

The purpose of this fourth voyage was clear .

A century of exploration had established that a great land mass , North and South America , lay between Europe and the Indies .

One by one , the openings in the coast that promised a passage through had been explored and discarded .

In fact , Hudson 's sail up the Great North River had disposed of one of the last hopes .

But there remained one mysterious , unexplored gap , far to the north .

Nearly twenty-five years before , Captain John Davis had noted , as he sailed near the Arctic Circle , `` a very great gulf , the water whirling and roaring , as it were the meeting of tides '' .

He named this opening , between Baffin Island and Labrador , the `` Furious Overfall '' .

( Later , it was to be called Hudson Strait . )

In 1602 , George Waymouth , in the same little Discovery that Hudson now commanded , had sailed 300 miles up the strait before his frightened men turned the ship back .

Hudson now proposed to sail all the way through and test the seas beyond for the long sought waterway .

Even Hudson , experienced in Arctic sailing and determined as he was , must have had qualms as he slid down the Thames .

Ahead were perilous , ice filled waters .

On previous voyages , it had been in precisely such dangerous situations that he had failed as a leader and captain .

On the second voyage , he had turned back at the frozen island of Novaya Zemlya and meekly given the crew a certificate stating that he did so of his own free will - which was obviously not the case .

On the third voyage , a near mutiny rising from a quarrel between Dutch and English crew members on the Half Moon had almost forced him to head the ship back to Amsterdam in mid Atlantic .

Worse , his present crew included five men who had sailed with him before .

Of only one could he be sure - young John Hudson , his second son .

The mate , Robert Juet , who had kept the journal on the half Moon , was experienced - but he was a bitter old man , ready to complain or desert at any opportunity .

Philip Staffe , the ship 's carpenter , was a good worker , but perversely independent .

Arnold Lodley and Michael Perse were like the rest - lukewarm , ready to swing against Hudson in a crisis .

But men willing to sail at all into waters where wooden ships could be crushed like eggs were hard to find .

Hudson knew he had to use these men as long as he remained an explorer .

And he refused to be anything else .

It is believed that Hudson was related to other seafaring men of the Muscovy Company and was trained on company ships .

He was a Londoner , married , with three sons .

( The common misconception that he was Dutch and that his first name was Hendrik stem from Dutch documents of his third voyage . )

In 1610 , Hudson was probably in his early forties , a good navigator , a stubborn voyager , but otherwise fatally unsuited to his chosen profession .

Hudson 's first error of the fourth voyage occurred only a few miles down the Thames .

There at the river 's edge waited one Henry Greene , whom Hudson listed as a `` clerk '' .

Greene was in actuality a young ruffian from Kent , who had broken with his parents in order to keep the company he preferred - pimps , panders and whores .

He was not the sort of sailor Hudson wanted his backers to see on board and he had Greene wait at Gravesend , where the Discovery picked him up .

For the first three weeks , the ship skirted up the east coast of Great Britain , then turned westward .

On May 11 , she reached Iceland .

Poor winds and fog locked her up in a harbor the crew called `` Lousie Bay '' .

The subsequent two-weeks wait made the crew quarrelsome .

With Hudson looking on , his protege Greene picked a fight with the ship 's surgeon , Edward Wilson .

The issue was settled on shore , Greene winning and Wilson remaining ashore , determined to catch the next fishing boat back to England .

With difficulty , Hudson persuaded him to rejoin the ship , and they sailed from Iceland .

Early in June , the Discovery passed `` Desolation '' ( southern Greenland ) and in mid-June entered the `` Furious Overfall '' .

Floating ice bore down from the north and west .

Fog hung over the route constantly .

Turbulent tides rose as much as fifty feet .

The ship 's compass was useless because of the nearness of the magnetic North Pole .

As the bergs grew larger , Hudson was forced to turn south into what is now Ungava Bay , an inlet of the great strait .

After finding that its coasts led nowhere , however , he turned north again , toward the main , ice filled passageway - and the crew , at first uneasy , then frightened , rebelled .

The trouble was at least partly Juet 's doing .

For weeks he had been saying that Hudson 's idea of sailing through to Java was absurd .

The great , crushing ice masses coming into view made him sound like the voice of pure reason .

A group of sailors announced to Hudson that they would sail no farther .

Instead of quelling the dissension , as many captains of the era would have done ( Sir Francis Drake lopped a man 's head off under similar circumstances ) , Hudson decided to be reasonable .

He went to his cabin and emerged carrying a large chart , which he set up in view of the crew .

Patiently , he explained what he knew about their course and their objectives .

When Hudson had finished , the `` town meeting '' broke down into a general , wordy argument .

One man remarked that if he had a hundred pounds , he would give ninety of them to be back in England .

Up spoke carpenter Staffe , who said he would n't give ten pounds to be home .

The statement was effective .

The meeting broke up .

Hudson was free to sail on .

All through July the Discovery picked her way along the 450 - mile long strait , avoiding ice and rocky islands .

On August 3 , two massive headlands reared out of the mists - great gateways never before , so far as Hudson knew , seen by Europeans .

To starboard was a cape a thousand feet high , patched with ice and snow , populated by thousands of screaming sea birds .

To port was a point 200 feet high rising behind to a precipice of 2000 feet .

Hudson named the capes Digges and Wolstenholme , for two of his backers .

Hudson pointed the Discovery down the east coast of the newly discovered sea ( now called Hudson Bay ) , confident he was on his way to the warm waters of the Pacific .

After three weeks ' swift sailing , however , the ship entered an area of shallow marshes and river deltas .

The ship halted .

The great `` sea to the westwards '' was a dead end .

This must have been Hudson 's blackest discovery .

For he seemed to sense at once that before him was no South Sea , but the solid bulk of the North American continent .

This was the bitter end , and Hudson seemed to know he was destined to failure .

Feverishly , he tried to brush away this intuition .

North and south , east and west , back and forth he sailed in the land-locked bay , plowing furiously forward until land appeared , then turning to repeat the process , day after day , week after week .

Hundreds of miles to the north , the route back to England through the `` Furious Overfall '' was again filling with ice .

The men were at first puzzled , then angered by the aimless tacking .

Once more , Juet 's complaints were the loudest .

Hudson 's reply was to accuse the mate of disloyalty .

Juet demanded that Hudson prove his charges in an open trial .

The trial was held September 10 .

Hudson , presiding , heard Juet 's defense , then called for testimony from crew members .

Juet had made plentiful enemies , several men stepped forward .

Hands on Bible , seaman Lodley and carpenter Staffe swore that Juet had tried to persuade them to keep muskets and swords in their cabins .

Cook Bennett Mathues said Juet had predicted bloodshed on the ship .

Others added that Juet had wanted to turn the ship homeward .

Hudson deposed Juet and cut his pay .

The new mate was Robert Bylot , talented but inexperienced .

There were other shifts and pay cuts according to the way individuals had conducted themselves .

The important result , however , was that Juet and Francis Clemens , the deposed boatswain , became Hudson 's sworn enemies .

As Hudson resumed his desperate criss-crossing of the little bay , every incident lessened the crew 's respect for him .

Once , after the Discovery lay for a week in rough weather , Hudson ordered the anchor raised before the sea had calmed .

Just as it was being hauled inboard , a sea hit the ship .

Michael Butt and Adame Moore were thrown off the capstan and badly injured .

The anchor cable would have been lost overboard , but Philip Staffe was on hand to sever it with his axe .

In the century from 1815 to 1914 the law of nations became international law .

Several factors contributed to this change .

The Congress of Vienna is a convenient starting point because it both epitomized and symbolized what was to follow .

Here in 1815 the great nations assembled to legislate not merely for Europe , but for the world .

Thus the Congress marks a formal recognition of the political system that was central to world politics for a century .

International law had to fit the conditions of Europe , and nothing that could not fit this system , or the interests of the great European nations collectively , could possibly emerge as law in any meaningful sense .

Essentially this imposed two conditions : First , international law had to recognize and be compatible with an international political system in which a number of states were competitive , suspicious , and opportunistic in their political alignments with one another ; second , it had to be compatible with the value system that they shared .

In both respects , international law was Europeanized .

It was not always easy to develop theory and doctrine which would square the two conditions .

On the one hand , the major European nations had to maintain vis-a-vis each other an emphasis upon sovereignty , independence , formal equality - thus insuring for themselves individually an optimal freedom of action to maintain the `` flexibility of alignment '' that the system required and to avoid anything approaching a repetition of the disastrous Napoleonic experience .

But there was no pressing need to maintain these same standards with regard to most of the rest of the world .

Thus , theory and doctrine applicable among the great nations and the smaller European states did not really comfortably fit less developed and less powerful societies elsewhere .

Political interference in Africa and Asia and even in Latin America ( though limited in Latin America by the special interest of the United States as expressed in the Monroe Doctrine , itself from the outset related to European politics and long dependent upon the `` balance of power '' system in Europe ) was necessary in order to preserve both common economic values and the European `` balance '' itself .

A nation such as Switzerland could be neutralized by agreement and could be relied upon to protect its neutrality ; more doubtful , but possible , ( with an assist from the North ) was the neutralization of the Latin American countries ; out of the question was the neutralization of Asia and Africa .

This Europeanization of the law was made explicit by a number of 19 th century scholars .

More emphasis was put upon the fact that international law was the law of `` civilized nations '' ; Kent and Story , the great early American scholars , repeatedly made use of this phrase , or of `` Christian nations '' , which is a substantial equivalent .

Wheaton stated that the public law was essentially `` limited to the civilized and Christian peoples of Europe or to those of European origin '' .

Of course it had always been of European origin in fact , but it had maintained a universal outlook under the natural law theory .

Now , with virtually every writer , not only was the European origin of public law acknowledged as a historical phenomenon , but the rules thus established by the advanced civilizations of Europe were to be imposed on others .

The European customs on which international law was based were to become , by force and fiat , the customs that others were to accept as law if they were to join this community as sovereign states .

Hall , for example , was quite explicit on this point when he said `` states outside European civilization must formally enter into the circle of law governed countries .

They must do something with the acquiescence of the latter , or some of them , which amounts to an acceptance of the law in its entirety beyond all possibility of misconstruction '' .

During the nineteenth century these views were protested by virtually all the Latin American writers , though ineffectively , just as the new nations of Africa and Asia protest them , with more effect , today .

A number of other nineteenth century developments contributed to the transmutation of the law of nations into international law ; that is , from aspects of a universal system of Justice into particular rules governing the relations of sovereign states .

The difference is important , for although the older law of nations did cover relationships among sovereigns , this was by no means its exclusive domain .

The law of nature governed sovereigns in their relationship to their own citizens , to foreigners , and to each other in a conceptually unified system .

The theory of international law , which in the nineteenth century became common to virtually all writers in Europe and America , broke this unity and this universality .

It lost sight of the individual almost entirely and confined itself to rules limiting the exercise of state power for reasons essentially unconnected with justice or morality save as these values might affect international relations .

No longer did the sovereign look to the law of nations to determine what he ought to do ; his search was merely for rules that might limit his freedom of action .

To appreciate this development , we must relate it to other aspects of nineteenth century philosophy .

First , and most obvious , was the growing nationalism and the tendency to regard the state , and the individual 's identification with the state , as transcending other ties of social solidarity .

National identification was not new , but it was accelerating in intensity and scope throughout Europe as new unifications occurred .

It reached its ultimate philosophical statement in notions of `` state will '' put forward by the Germans , especially by Hegel , although political philosophers will recognize its origins in the rejected doctrines of Hobbes .

National identification was reflected jurisprudentially in law theories which incorporated this Hegelian abstraction and saw law , domestic and international , simply as its formal reflection .

In the international community this reduced law to Jellinek 's auto limitation .

A state , the highest form of human organization in fact and theory , could be subjected to Law only by a manifestation of self-will , or consent .

According to the new theories , the nineteenth century corporate sovereign was `` sovereign '' in a quite new and different sense from his historical predecessors .

He no longer sought to find the law ; he made it ; he could be subjected to law only because he agreed to be .

There was no law , domestic or international , except that willed by , acknowledged by , or consented to by states .

Hidden behind Hegelian abstractions were more practical reasons for a changing jurisprudence .

Related to , but distinguishable from , nationalism was the growth of democracy in one form or another .

Increased participation in politics and the demands of various groups for status and recognition had dramatic effects upon law institutions .

The efforts of various interest groups to control or influence governmental decisions , particularly when taken in conjunction with the impact of industrialization , led to a concentration of attention on the legislative power and the means whereby policy could be formulated and enforced as law through bureaucratic institutions .

Law became a conscious process , something more than simply doing justice and looking to local customs and a common morality for applicable norms .

Particularly was this true when the norms previously applied were no longer satisfactory to many , when customs were rapidly changing as the forces of the new productivity were harnessed .

The old way of doing things , which depended on a relatively stable community with stable ideas dealing with familiar situations , was no longer adequate to the task .

First was the period of codification of existing law : the Code Napoleon in France and the peculiar codification that , in fact , resulted from Austin 's restatement and ordering of the Common Law in England .

Codification was followed in all countries by a growing amount of legislation , some changing and adjusting the older law , much dealing with entirely new situations .

The legislative mills have been grinding ever since , and when its cumbersome processes were no longer adequate to the task , a limited legislative authority was delegated in one form or another , to the executive .

Whereas the eighteenth century had been a time in which man sought justice , the nineteenth and twentieth have been centuries in which men are satisfied with law .

Indeed , with developed positivism , the separation of law from justice , or from morality generally , became quite specific .

In municipal systems we tend to view what is called positivism as fundamentally a movement to democratize policy by increasing the power of parliament - the elected representatives - at the expense of the more conservative judiciary .

When the power of the latter was made both limited and explicit - when norms were clarified and made more precise and the creation of new norms was placed exclusively in parliamentary hands - two purposes were served : Government was made subservient to an institutionalized popular will , and law became a rational system for implementing that will , for serving conscious goals , for embodying the `` public policy '' .

It is true that , initially , the task was to remove restrictions that , it was thought , inhibited the free flow of money , goods , and labor ; but even laissez-faire was a conscious policy .

Law was seen as an emanation of the `` sovereign will '' .

However , the sovereign was not Hobbes ' absolute monarch but rather the parliamentary sovereign of Austin .

It was , too , an optimistic philosophy , and , though it separated law from morality , it was by no means an immoral or amoral one .

Man , through democratic institutions of government and economic freedom , was master of his destiny .

The theory did not require , though it unfortunately might acquire , a Hegelian mystique .

It was merely a rationalization and ordering of new institutions of popular government .

It was not opposed to either justice or morality ; it merely wished to minimize subjective views of officials who wielded public authority .

Particularly was this true as laissez-faire capitalism became the dominant credo of Western society .

To free the factors of production was a major objective of the rising bourgeoisie , and this objective required that governmental authority - administrative officials and judges - be limited as precisely and explicitly as possible ; that old customs which inhibited trade be abrogated ; that business be free from governmental supervision and notions of morality which might clog the automatic adjustments of the free market ; that obligations of status that were inconsistent with the new politics and the new economics be done away with .

Contract - conceived as the free bargain of formal equals - replaced the implied obligations of a more static and status conscious society .

Indeed , contract was the dominant legal theme of the century , the touchstone of the free society .

Government itself was based upon contract ; business organization - the corporation - was analyzed in contractual terms ; trade was based on freedom of contract , and money was lent and borrowed on contractual terms ; even marriage and the family was seen as a contractual arrangement .

It is not surprising that the international obligations of states were also viewed in terms of contract .

In fact , some - Anzilotti is the principle example - went so far as to say that all international law could be traced to the single legal norm , Pacta sunt Servanda .

The displacement ( at least to a considerable extent ) of the ethical jurisprudence of the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries by positivism reshaped both international law theory and doctrine .

In the first place the new doctrine brought a formal separation of international from municipal law , rejecting the earlier view that both were parts of a universal legal system .

One result was to nationalize much that had been regarded as the law of nations .

Admiralty law , the law merchant , and the host of problems which arise in private litigation because of some contact with a foreign country were all severed from the older Law of Nations and made dependent on the several national laws .

Private international law ( which Americans call the `` conflict of laws '' ) was thus segregated from international law proper , or , as it is often called , public international law .

States were free to enact , within broad though ( perhaps ) determinate limits , their own rules as to the application of foreign law by their courts , to vary the law merchant , and to enact legislation with regard to many claims arising on the high seas .

The change was not quite so dramatic as it sounds because in fact common norms continued to be invoked by municipal courts and were only gradually changed by legislation , and then largely in marginal situations .

Among the recipients of the Nobel Prize for Literature more than half are practically unknown to readers of English .

Of these there are surely few that would be more rewarding discoveries than Verner von Heidenstam , the Swedish poet and novelist who received the award in 1916 and whose centennial was celebrated two years ago .

Equally a master of prose and verse , he recreates the glory of Sweden in the past and continues it into the present .

In the following sketch we shall present a brief outline of his life and let him as much as possible speak for himself .

Heidenstam was born in 1859 , of a prosperous family .

On his father 's side he was of German descent , on his mother 's he came of the old Swedish nobility .

The family estate was situated near Vadstena on Lake Va ^ ttern in south central Sweden .

It is a lonely , rather desolate region , but full of legendary and historic associations .

As a boy in a local school he was shy and solitary , absorbed in his fondness for nature and his visions of Sweden 's ancient glory .

He liked to fancy himself as a chieftain and to dress for the part .

Being somewhat delicate in health , at the age of sixteen he was sent to Southern Europe , for which he at once developed a passion , so that he spent nearly all of the following ten years abroad , at first in Italy , then in Greece , Egypt , Asia Minor , and Palestine .

In one of his summers at home he married , to the great disapproval of his father , who objected because of his extreme youth .

Deciding to become a painter , he entered the studio of Gerome in Paris , where he enjoyed the life of the artists , but soon found that whatever talent he might have did not lie in that direction .

He gives us an account of this in his lively and humorous poem , `` The Happy Artists '' .

`` I scanned the world through printed symbol swart , And through the beggar 's rags I strove to see The inner man .

I looked unceasingly With my cold mind and with my burning heart '' .

In this final line , we have the key to his nature .

Few writers have better understood their deepest selves .

Heidenstam could never be satisfied by surface .

It may , however , be noted that his gift for color and imagery must have been greatly stimulated by his stay in Paris .

The first result of Heidenstam 's long sojourn abroad was a volume of poems , Pilgrimage and Wander Years ( Vallfart och vandringsar ) , published in 1888 .

It was a brilliant debut , so much so indeed that it aroused a new vitality in the younger poets , as did Byron 's Childe Harold .

Professor Fredrik Bo ^ o ^ k , Sweden 's foremost critic of the period , acclaims it as follows : `` In this we have the verse of a painter ; strongly colorful , plastic , racy , vivid .

In a bold , sometimes careless , form there is nothing academic ; all is seen and felt and experienced , the observation is sharp and the imagination lively .

The young poet painter reproduces the French life of the streets ; he tells stories of the Thousand and One Nights , and conjures up before us the bazaars of Damascus .

In the care-free indolence of the East he sees the last reflection of the old happy existence , and for that reason he loves it .

And yet amid all the gay hedonism in Pilgrimage and Wander-Years is a cycle of short poems , '' Thoughts in Loneliness `` , filled with brooding , melancholy , and sombre longing '' .

Of the longer pieces of the volume none is so memorable as `` Nameless and Immortal '' , which at once took rank among the finest poems ever written in the Swedish language .

It celebrates the unknown architect who designed the temple of Neptune at Paestum , next to the Parthenon the noblest example of Grecian classic style now in existence .

On the eve of his return to their native Naxos he speaks with his wife of the masterpiece which rises before them in its completed perfection .

The supreme object of their lives is now fulfilled , says the wife , her husband has achieved immortality .

Not so , he answers , it is not the architect but the temple that is immortal .

`` The man 's true reputation is his work '' .

The short poems grouped at the end of the volume as `` Thoughts in Loneliness '' is , as Professor Bo ^ o ^ k indicated , in sharp contrast with the others .

It consists of fragmentary personal revelations , such as `` The Spark '' :

`` There is a spark dwells deep within my soul .

To get it out into the daylight 's glow Is my life 's aim both first and last , the whole .

It slips away , it burns and tortures me .

That little spark is all the wealth I know , That little spark is my life 's misery '' .

A dominant motive is the poet 's longing for his homeland and its boyhood associations : `` Not men folk , but the fields where I would stray , The stones where as a child I used to play '' .

He is utterly disappointed in himself and in the desultory life he has been leading .

What he really wants is to find `` a sacred cause '' to which he can honestly devote himself .

This restless individualism found its answer when he returned to live nearly all the rest of his life in Sweden .

His cause was to commemorate the glory of her past and to incite her people to perpetuate it in the present .

He did not , however , find himself at once .

His next major work , completed in 1892 , was a long fantastic epic in prose , entitled Hans Alienus , which Professor Bo ^ o ^ k describes as a monument on the grave of his carefree and indolent youth .

The hero , who is himself , is represented as a pilgrim in the storied lands of the East , a sort of Faustus type , who , to quote from Professor Bo ^ o ^ k again , `` even in the pleasure gardens of Sardanapalus can not cease from his painful search after the meaning of life .

He is driven back by his yearning to the wintry homeland of his fathers in the forest of Tiveden '' .

From this time on Heidenstam proceeded to find his deeper self .

By the death of his father in 1888 he had come into possession of the family estate and had re-assumed its traditions .

He did not , however , settle back into acquiescence with things as they were .

Like his friend and contemporary August Strindberg he had little patience with collective mediocrity .

He saw Sweden as a country of smug and narrow provincialism , indifferent to the heroic spirit of its former glory .

Strindberg 's remedy for this condition was to tear down the old structures and build anew from the ground up .

Heidenstam 's conception , on the contrary , was to revive the present by the memories of the past .

Whether in prose or poetry , all of Heidenstam 's later work was concerned with Sweden .

With the first of a group of historical novels , The Charles Men ( Karolinerna ) , published in 1897 - 8 , he achieved the masterpiece of his career .

In scope and power it can only be compared to Tolstoy 's War and Peace .

About one-third as long , it is less intimate and detailed , but better coordinated , more concise and more dramatic .

Though it centers around the brilliant and enigmatic figure of Charles 12 , , the true hero is not finally the king himself .

Hence the title of the book , referring to the soldiers and subjects of the king ; on the fatal battlefield of Poltava , to quote from the novel , `` the wreath he twined for himself slipped down upon his people '' .

The Charles Men consists not of a connected narrative but of a group of short stories , each depicting a special phase of the general subject .

Somewhat uneven in interest for an average reader , eight or ten of these are among the finest of their kind in literature .

They comprise a great variety of scene and interest : grim episodes of war , idyllic interludes , superb canvases of world-shaking events , and delightfully humorous sketches of odd characters .

The general effect is tragic .

Almost nothing is said of Charles ' spectacular victories , the central theme being the heroic loyalty of the Swedish people to their idolized king in misfortune and defeat .

To carry out this exalted conception the author has combined the vivid realism and imaginative power we have noticed in his early poetry and carried them out on a grand scale .

His peculiar gift , as had been suggested before , is his intensity .

George Meredith has said that fervor is the core of style .

Of few authors is this more true than of Heidenstam .

The Charles Men has a tremendous range of characters , of common folk even more than of major figures .

The career of Charles 12 , is obviously very similar to that of Napoleon .

His ideal was Alexander of Macedon , as Napoleon 's was Julius Caesar .

His purpose , however , was not to establish an empire , but to assert the principle of divine justice .

Each aspired to be a god in human form , but with each it was a different kind of god .

Each failed catastrophically in an invasion of Russia and each brought ruin on the country that worshipped him .

Each is still glorified as a national hero .

The first half of The Charles Men , ending on the climax of the battle of Poltava in 1709 , is more dramatically coherent than the second .

After the collapse of that desperate and ill-fated campaign the character of the king degenerated for a time into a futility that was not merely pitiable but often ridiculous .

Like Napoleon , he was the worst of losers .

There are , however , some wonderful chapters at the beginning of the second part , concerning the reactions of the Swedes in adversity .

Then more than ever before did they show their fortitude and patient cheerfulness .

This comes out in `` When the Bells Ring '' , which describes the rallying of the peasants in southern Sweden to repel an invasion by the Danes .

In `` The King 's Ride '' , Charles breaks out of a long period of petulance and inertia , regains his old self , escapes from Turkey , and finally reaches his own land after an absence of eighteen years .

He finds it in utter misery and desolation .

All his people ask for is no more war .

But he plunges into yet another , this time with Norway , and is killed in an assault on the fortress of Fredrikshall , being only thirty-six years of age when he died .

He had become king at fifteen .

Then suddenly there was a tremendous revulsion of popular feeling .

From being a hated tyrant and madman he was now the symbol of all that was noblest and best in the history of Sweden .

This is brought out in the next to last chapter of the book , `` A Hero 's Funeral '' , written in the form of an impassioned prose poem .

Slowly the procession of warriors and statesmen passes through the snow beside the black water and into the brilliantly lighted cathedral , the shrine of so many precious memories .

The guns are fired , the hymns are sung , and the body of Charles is carried down to the vault and laid beside the tombs of his ancestors .

As he had longed to be , he became the echo of a saga .

Heidenstam wrote four other works of fiction about earlier figures revered in Swedish memory .

Excellent in their way , they lack the wide appeal of The Charles Men , and need not detain us here .

It is different with his volume The Swedes and Their Chieftains ( Svenskarna och deras ho ^ vdingar ) , a history intended for the general reader and particularly suited for high school students .

Admirably written , it is a perfect introduction to Swedish history for readers of other countries .

Some of the earlier episodes have touches of the supernatural , as suited to the legendary background .

These are suggestive of Selma Lagerlo ^ f .

Especially touching is the chapter , `` The Little Sister '' , about a king 's daughter who became a nun in the convent of St. Birgitta .

The record teems with romance and adventure .

Gustaf Vasa is a superb example , and Charles 10 , , the conqueror of Denmark , hardly less so .

Of Gustavus Adolphus and Charles 12 , it is unnecessary to speak .

Oersted 's boyhood represented a minimal chance of either attaining greatness or serving his people so well and over so long a span of life .

He was born in the small Danish town of Rudkoebing on the island of Langeland in the south central part of Denmark on August 14 , 1777 .

His father Soeren was the village apothecary whose slender income made it difficult to feed his family , let alone educate them in a town without even a school .

The two older boys , Hans and Anders , his junior by a year , therefore went daily to the home of a warm and friendly wigmaker nearby for instruction in German ; his wife taught the two boys to read and write Danish .

Other brothers later joined them for instruction with Oldenburg , the wigmaker , and also arithmetic was added to Bible reading , German , and Danish in the informal curriculum .

Oldenburg 's contributions were soon exhausted and the boys had to turn to a wider circle of the town 's learned , such as the pastor , to supplement the simple teaching .

From the town surveyor , Hans learned drawing and mathematics and , from a university student , some academic subjects .

The mayor of the town taught them English and French .

Whatever Hans or Anders learned separately they passed on to each other ; they read every book that they could borrow in the village .

At 12 , Hans was sufficiently mature to help his father in the apothecary shop , which helped stimulate his interest in medicine and science .

His earlier love for literature and history remained with him for his entire life .

In 1793 the brothers decided to enter the University of Copenhagen ( founded in 1479 ) and the following spring found them at the university preparing to matriculate for the autumn session .

While Hans devoted himself to the sciences of medicine , physics , and astronomy , his brother studied law .

The brothers continued to help each other during their studies , sharing a joint purse , lodging together in the dormitory and dining together at the home of their aunt .

They supplemented their income by small government assistance , by tutoring and economizing wherever they could .

So impressive were those serious years of study at the university that Hans later wrote , `` to be perfectly free , the young man must revel in the great kingdom of thought and imagination ; there is a struggle there , in which , if he falls , it is easy for him to rise again , there is freedom of utterance there , which draws after it no irreparable consequences on society .

I lived in this onward driving contest where each day overcame a new difficulty , gained a new truth , or banished a previous error '' .

He openly proclaimed his pleasure in lecturing and writing about science .

In this third year at the university , Hans , in 1797 , was awarded the first important token of recognition , a gold medal for his essay on `` Limits of Poetry and Prose '' .

He completed his training in pharmacy also , taking his degree with high honors in 1797 , and in 1799 was awarded the degree of Doctor of Philosophy along with a prize for an essay in medicine .

He proposed a fresh theory of alkalis which later was accepted in chemical practices .

Han 's student days were at a time when Europe was in a new intellectual ferment following the revolutions in America and in France , Germany and Italy were rising from divisive nationalisms and a strong wave of intellectual awareness was sweeping the Continent .

The new century opened with Oersted beginning his professional career in charge of an apothecary shop in Copenhagen and as lecturer at the university .

He was stirred by the announcement of Volta 's discovery of chemical electricity and he immediately applied the voltaic pile to experiments with acids and alkalis .

The following year he devoted to the customary `` Wanderjahr '' , traveling in Germany , France , and the Netherlands , meeting the philosophers Schelling , Fichte , and Tieck .

He also met Count Rumford ( born Benjamin Thompson in Woburn, Mass . ) who was then serving the Elector of Bavaria , and the physicist Ritter ; these were Oersted 's main contacts in science .

From Go ^ ttingen ( 1801 ) where he stayed for 10 days , he wrote , `` The first question asked everywhere is about galvanism .

As everybody is curious to see the battery of glass tubes I have invented , I have had quite a small one made here of four glass tubes ( in Copenhagen I used 30 ) and intend to carry it with me '' .

Oersted joined Ritter at Jena and stayed with him for 3 weeks , continuing their correspondence after he left .

With Ritter he was exposed to the fantastic profusion of ideas that stormed through his host 's fertile but disorganized mind .

Oersted remodeled Ritter 's notes into an essay in French which was submitted to the Institut de France for its annual prize of 3000 francs .

The sound discoveries of this quixotic genius were so diluted by those of fantasy that the prize was never awarded to him .

In May , 1803 , Ritter , in another flight of fancy , wrote to Oersted a letter that contained a remarkable prophecy .

He related events on earth to periodic celestial phenomena and indicated that the years of maximum inclination of the ecliptic coincided with the years of important electrical discoveries .

Thus , 1745 corresponded to the invention of the `` Leiden '' jar by Kleist , 1764 that of the electrophorus by Wilcke , 1782 produced the condenser of Volta , and 1801 the voltaic pile .

Ritter proceeded , `` You now emerge into a new epoch in which late in the year 1819 or 1820 , you will have to reckon .

This we might well witness '' .

Ritter died in 1810 and Oersted not only lived to see the event occur but was the author of it .

In 1803 Oersted returned to Copenhagen and applied for the university 's chair in physics but was rejected because he was probably considered more a philosopher than a physicist .

However , he continued experimenting and lecturing , publishing the results of his experiments in German and Danish periodicals .

In 1806 his ambition was realized and he became professor of physics at the Copenhagen University , though not realizing full professorship ( ordinarius ) until 1817 .

During Oersted 's attendance at the university , it was poorly equipped with physical apparatus for experimenting in the sciences .

He was , however , fortunate in his contact with Prof. J. G. L. Manthey ( 1769 - 1842 ) , teacher of chemistry , who , in addition to his academic chair , was also proprietor of the `` Lion Pharmacy '' in Copenhagen where Oersted assisted him .

Manthey maintained a valuable collection of physical and chemical apparatus which was at Oersted 's disposal during and after his graduation .

In 1800 , Manthey went abroad and Oersted was appointed manager of the Lion Pharmacy .

In February 1801 , Oersted did manage to experiment with physical apparatus and reported experiments made with a voltaic battery of 600 plates of zinc and silver and of later experiments with a battery of 60 plates of zinc and lead .

In the following year , 1803 , Oersted , simultaneously with Davy , discovered that acids increased the strength of a voltaic battery more than did salts .

Eager as he was to pursue this promising line , he was so loaded down with the management of the pharmacy and lectures in the medical and pharmaceutical faculties at the university that he could devote only Sunday afternoons to `` galvanizing '' .

He assumed his academic career with the same intensity and thoroughness that had marked every step in his rise from boyhood .

The university was the only one in Denmark and the status of professor represented the upper social level .

His broad interest in literary , political , and philosophical movements opened many doors to him .

His friends were numerous and their ties to him were strong .

The years 1812 and 1813 saw him in Germany and France again , but on this visit to Berlin he did not seek out the philosophers as he had on his first journey .

In Berlin he published his views of the chemical laws of nature in German and this was issued in French translation ( Paris , 1813 ) under the title Recherches sur l ' identite des forces chimiques et electriques , a work held in very high esteem by the new generation of research chemists .

His interest in finding a relationship between voltaic electricity and magnetism is here first indicated .

Chapter 8 , is entitled `` On Magnetism '' and in it are included such remarks as , `` One has always been tempted to compare the magnetic forces with the electrical forces .

The great resemblance between electrical and magnetic attractions and repulsions and the similarity of their laws necessarily would bring about this comparison .

It is true , that nothing has been found comparable with electricity by communication ; but the phenomena observed had such a degree of analogy to those depending on electrical distribution that one could not find the slightest difference .

The form of galvanic activity is halfway between the magnetic form and the electrical form .

There , forces are more latent than in electricity , and less than in magnetism .

But in such an important question , we would be satisfied if the judgment were that the principal objection to the identity of forces which produce electricity and magnetism were only a difficulty , and not a thing which is contrary to it .

One could also add to these analogies that steel loses its magnetism by heat , which proves that steel becomes a better conductor through a rise in temperature , just as electrical bodies do .

It is also found that magnetism exists in all bodies of nature , as proven by Bruckmann and Coulomb .

By that , one feels that magnetic forces are as general as electrical forces .

An attempt should be made to see if electricity , in its most latent stage , has any action on the magnet as such '' .

His plan and intent were clearly charted .

Oersted returned in 1814 and resumed an active part in university and political discussions .

In one debate he supported the freedom of judgment as opposed to dogma , in another he held that the practice of science was in fact an act of religious worship .

He continued as a popular lecturer .

He devised a detonating fuse in which a short wire was caused to glow by an electric current .

In 1819 under royal command he undertook a very successful geological expedition to Bornholm , one of the Danish islands , being one of three scientists in the expedition .

It was with the assistance of one of the members of this expedition , Lauritz Esmarch , that Oersted succeeded in producing light by creating an electric discharge in mercury vapor through which an electric current was made to flow .

Together they also developed a new form of voltaic cell in which the wooden trough was replaced by one of copper , thereby producing stronger currents .

Esmarch was among those who witnessed Oersted 's first demonstration of his discovery .

The association between electric ( both electrostatic and voltaic ) forces and magnetic forces had been recognized by investigators for many decades .

Electrical literature contained numerous references to lightning that had magnetized iron and had altered the polarity of compass needles .

In the late 1700 's Beccaria and van Marum , among others , had magnetized iron by sending an electrostatic charge through it .

Beccaria had almost stumbled on a lead to the relationship between electricity and magnetism when a discharge from a Leyden jar was sent transversally through a piece of watch spring steel making its ends magnetic .

The resulting magnetic effect proved stronger than when the discharge was made lengthwise .

The experiments of Romagnosi and others have already been noted but no one had determined the cause and effect relationship between these two primary forces .

Oersted 's own earlier experiments were unimpressive , possibly because he had , like other experimenters , laid the conducting wire across the compass needle instead of parallel with it .

The sequence of events leading to his important discovery still remains ambiguous but it seems that one of the advanced students at the university related that the first direct event that led to the publication of Oersted 's discovery occurred during a private lecture made before a group of other advanced students in the spring of 1820 .

At this lecture Oersted happened to place the conducting wire over and parallel to a magnetic needle .

The letters of the common soldiers are rich in humor .

Indeed , no richer humor is to be found in the whole of American literature than in the letters of the semi-literate men who wore the blue and the gray .

Some of their figures of speech were colorful and expressive .

A Confederate observed that the Yankees were : `` thicker than lise on a hen and a dam site ornraier '' .

Another reported that his comrades were `` in fine spirits pitching around like a blind dog in a meat house '' .

A third wrote that it was `` raining like poring peas on a rawhide '' .

Yanks were equally adept at figurative expression .

One wrote : `` [ I am so hungry ] I could eat a rider off his horse + snap at the stirups '' .

A second reported that the dilapidated houses in Virginia `` look like the latter end of original sin and hard times '' .

A third remarked of slowness of Southerners : `` They moved about from corner to corner , as uneasy as a litter of hungry leaches on the neck of a wooden god '' .

Still another , annoyed by the brevity of a recently received missive , wrote : `` Yore letter was short and sweet , jist like a roasted maget '' .

A Yankee sergeant gave the following description of his sweetheart : `` My girl is none of your one-horse girls .

She is a regular stub and twister , double geered .

She is well-educated and refined , all wildcat and fur , and Union from the muzzle to the crupper '' .

Humor found many modes of expression .

A Texan wrote to a male companion at home : `` What has become of Halda and Laura ?

When you see them again give them my love - not best respects now , but love by God '' .

William R. Stillwell , an admirable Georgian whose delightful correspondence is preserved in the Georgia Department of Archives and History , liked to tease his wife in his letters .

After he had been away from home about a year he wrote : `` [ Dear Wife ] If I did not write and receive letters from you I believe that I would forgit that I was married I do n't feel much like a maryed man but I never forgit it sofar as to court enny other lady but if I should you must forgive me as I am so forgitful '' .

A Yank , disturbed by his increasing corpulence , wrote : `` I am growing so fat I am a burden 2 myself '' .

Another Yank parodied the familiar bedtime prayer :

`` Now I lay me down to sleep , The gray-backs o ' er my body creep ; If they should bite before I wake , I pray the Lord their jaws to break '' `` .

Charles Thiot , a splendid Georgia soldier , differed from most of his comrades in the ranks in that he was the owner of a large plantation , well-educated , and nearly fifty years of age .

But he was very much like his associates in his hatred of camp routine .

Near the end of his service he wrote that when the war was over he was going to buy two pups , name one of them `` fall-in '' and the other `` close-up '' , and then shoot them both , `` and that will be the end of ' fall-in ' and ' close-up '' ' .

The soldiers who comprised the rank and file of the Civil War armies were an earthy people .

They talked and wrote much about the elemental functions of the body .

One of the most common of camp maladies was diarrhoea .

Men of more delicate sensibilities referred to this condition as `` looseness of the bowels '' ; but a much more common designation was `` the sh-ts '' .

A Michigan soldier stationed in Georgia wrote in 1864 : `` I expect to be tough as a knott as soon as I get over the Georgia Shitts '' .

Johnny Rebs from the deep South who were plagued with diarrhoea after transfer to the Virginia front often informed their families that they were suffering from the `` the Virginia quickstep '' .

A Georgia soldier gave his wife the following description of the cause and consequence of diarrhoea : `` I have bin a little sick with diorah two or three days .

I eat too much eggs and poark it sowered [ on ] my stomack and turn loose on me '' .

A Michigan soldier wrote his brother : `` I am well at present with the exception I have got the Dyerear and I hope thease few lines find you the same '' .

The letters which poured forth from camps were usually written under adverse circumstances .

Save for brief periods in garrison or winter quarters , soldiers rarely enjoyed the luxury of a writing desk or table .

Most of the letters were written in the hubbub of camp , on stumps , pieces of bark , drum heads , or the knee .

In the South , after the first year of the war , paper and ink were very poor .

Scarcity of paper caused many Southerners to adopt the practice of cross writing , i. e. , after writing from left to right of the page in the usual manner , they gave the sheet a half turn and wrote from end to end across the lines previously written .

Sometimes soldiers wrote letters while bullets were whizzing about their heads .

A Yank writing from Vicksburg , May 28 , 1863 , stated `` Not less than 50 balls have passed over me since I commenced writing .

I could tell you of plenty narrow escapes , but we take no notice of them now '' .

A Reb stationed near Petersburg informed his mother : `` I need not tell you that I dodge pretty often , for you can see that very plainly by the blots in this letter .

Just count each blot a dodge and add in a few for I do n't dodge every time '' .

Another Reb writing under similar circumstances before Atlanta reported : `` The Yankees keep Shooting so I am afraid they will knock over my ink , so I will close '' .

The most common type of letter was that of soldier husbands to their wives .

But fathers often addressed communications to their small children ; and these , full of homely advice , are among the most human and revealing of Civil War letters .

Rebs who owned slaves occasionally would include in their letters admonitions or greetings to members of the Negro community .

Occasionally they would write to the slaves .

Early in the war it was not uncommon for planters ' sons to retain in camp Negro `` body servants '' to perform the menial chores such as cooking , foraging , cleaning the quarters , shining shoes , and laundering clothes .

Sometimes these servants wrote or dictated for enclosure with the letters of their soldier masters messages to their relatives and to members of their owners ' families .

Unmarried soldiers carried on correspondence with sweethearts at home .

Owing to the restrained usages characteristic of 19 th century America , these letters usually were stereotyped and revealed little depth of feeling .

Occasionally gay young blades would write vividly to boon companions at home about their amorous exploits in Richmond , Petersburg , Washington , or Nashville .

But these comments are hardly printable .

An Alabama soldier whose feminine associations were of the more admirable type wrote boastfully of his achievements among the Virginia belles : `` They thout I was a saint .

I told them some sweet lies and they believed it all .

I would tell them I got a letter from home stating that five of my Negroes had run away and ten of Pappies But I wold say I recond he did not mind it for he had a plenty more left and then they would lean to me like a sore eyd kitten to a basin of milk '' .

Some of the letters were pungently expressive .

An Ohio soldier who , from a comrade just returned from leave , received an unfavorable comment on the conduct of his sister , took pen in hand and delivered himself thus : `` [ Dear Sis ] Alf sed he heard that you and hardy was a runing together all the time and he though he wod gust quit having any thing mor to doo with you for he thought it was no more yuse .

I think you made a dam good chouise to turn off as nise a feler as Alf dyer and let that orney thefin , drunkard , damed card playing Sun of a bich com to Sea you , the god damed theaf and lop yeard pigen tode helion , he is too orney for hel .

i will Shute him as shore as i Sea him '' .

Initiation into combat sometimes elicited from soldier correspondents choice comments about their experiences and reactions .

A Federal infantryman wrote to his father shortly after his first skirmish in Virginia : `` Dear Pa .

Went out a Skouting yesterday .

We got to one house where there were five secessionist they brok + run and Arch holored out to shoot the ornery suns of biches and we all let go at them .

Thay may say what they please but godamit Pa it is fun '' .

Some of the choicest remarks made by soldiers in their letters were in disparagement of unpopular officers .

A Mississippi soldier wrote : `` Our General Reub Davis is a vain , stuck-up , illiterate ass '' .

An Alabamian wrote : `` Col. Henry is [ an ignoramus ] fit for nothing higher than the cultivation of corn '' .

A Floridian stated that his officers were `` not fit to tote guts to a bear '' .

On December 9 , 1862 , Sergeant Edwin H. Fay , an unusual Louisianan who held A. B. and M. A. degrees from Harvard University and who before the war was headmaster of a private school for boys in Louisiana , wrote his wife :

`` I saw Pemberton and he is the most insignificant puke I ever saw .

His head cannot contain enough sense to command a regiment , much less a corps .

Jackson runs first and his Cavalry are well drilled to follow their leader .

He is not worth shucks .

But he is a West Point graduate and therefore must be born to command '' .

Similar comments about officers are to be found in the letters of Northern soldiers .

A Massachusetts soldier , who seems to have been a Civil War version of Bill Mauldin , wrote : `` The officers consider themselves as made of a different material from the low fellows in the ranks .

They get all the glory and most of the pay and do n't earn ten cents apiece on the average , the drunken rascals '' .

Private George Gray Hunter of Pennsylvania wrote : `` I am well convinced in My own Mind that had it not been for officers this war would have ended long ago '' .

Another Yankee became so disgusted as to state : `` I wish to God one half of our officers were knocked in the head by slinging them against [ the other half ] '' .

No group of officers came in for more spirited denunciation than the doctors .

One Federal soldier wrote : `` The docters is no a conte .

hell will be filde with do [ c ] ters and offersey when this war is over '' .

Shortly after the beginning of Sherman 's Georgia campaign , an ailing Yank wrote his homefolk : `` The surgeon insisted on Sending me to the hospital for treatment .

I insisted on takeing the field and prevailed - thinking that I had better die by rebel bullets than [ by ] Union quackery '' .

The attitudes which the Rebs and Yanks took toward each other were very much the same and ranged over the same gamut of feeling , from friendliness to extreme hatred .

The Rebs were , to a Massachusetts corporal , `` fighting madmen or not men at all but whiskey + gunpowder put into a human frame '' .

A Pennsylvania soldier wrote that `` they were the hardest looking set of men that Ever i saw they Looked as if they had been fed on vinegar and shavings '' .

Private Jenkins Lloyd Jones of the Wisconsin Light Artillery wrote in his diary : `` I strolled among the Alabamans on the right , found some of the greenest specimens of humanity I think in the universe their ignorance being little less than the slave they despise with as imperfect a dialect ' They Recooned as how you ' uns all would be a heap wus to we ' uns all '' ' .

In a similar vein , but writing from the opposite side , Thomas Taylor , a private in the 6 th Alabama Volunteers , in a letter to his wife , stated : `` You know that my heart is with you but I never could have been satisfied to have staid at home when my country is invaded by a thievin foe By a set of cowardly Skunks whose Motto is Booty .

The first rattle of the machine guns , at 7 : 10 in the evening , roused around me the varied voices and faces of fear .

`` Sounds exactly like last time '' .

The young man spoke steadily enough , but all at once he looked grotesquely unshaven .

The middle-aged man said over and over , `` Why did I come here , why did I come here '' .

Then he was sick .

Amid the crackle of small arms and automatic weapons , I heard the thumping of mortars .

Then the lights went out .

This was my second day in Vientiane , the administrative capital of Laos , and my thoughts were none too brave .

Where was my flashlight ?

Where should I go ?

To my room ?

Better stay in the hotel lobby , where the walls looked good and thick .

Chinese and Indian merchants across the street were slamming their steel shutters .

Hotel attendants pulled parked bicycles into the lobby .

A woman with a small boy slipped in between them .

`` Please '' , she said , `` please '' .

She held out her hand to show that she had money .

The American newspaperman worried about getting to the cable office .

But what was the story ?

Had the Communist led Pathet Lao finally come this far ?

Or was it another revolt inside Vientiane ?

`` Let 's play hero '' , I said .

`` Let 's go to the roof and see '' .

By 7 : 50 the answer was plain .

There had been an eclipse of the moon .

A traditional Lao explanation is that the moon was being swallowed by a toad , and the remedy was to make all possible noise , ideally with firearms .

The din was successful , too , for just before the moon disappeared , the frightened toad had begun to spit it out again , which meant good luck all around .

How quaint it all seemed the next day .

A restaurant posted a reminder to patrons `` who became excited and left without paying their checks '' .

But everyone I met had sought cover first and asked questions later .

And no wonder , for Vientiane , the old City of Sandalwood , had become the City of Bullet Holes .

I saw holes in planes at the airport and in cars in the streets .

Along the main thoroughfares hardly a house had not been peppered .

In place of the police headquarters was a new square filled with rubble .

Mortars had demolished the defense ministry and set fire to the American Embassy next door .

What had been the ambassador 's suite was now jagged walls of blackened brick .

This damage had been done in the battle of Vientiane , fought less than three months earlier when four successive governments had ruled here in three days ( December 9 - 11 , 1960 ) .

And now , in March , all Laos suffered a state of siege .

The Pathet Lao forces held two northern provinces and openly took the offensive in three more .

Throughout the land their hit-and-run terrorists spread fear of ambush and death .

`` And it 's all the more tragic because it 's so little deserved '' , said Mr. J. J. A. Frans , a Belgian official of the United Nations Educational , Scientific , and Cultural Organization .

We talked after I hailed his Jeep marked with the U. N. flag .

Practically all the people of Laos , he explained - about two million of them - are rice farmers , and the means and motives of modern war are as strange to them as clocks and steel plows .

They look after their fields and children and water buffaloes in ten or eleven thousand villages , with an average of 200 souls .

Nobody can tell more closely how many villages there are .

They spread over an area no larger than Oregon ; yet they include peoples as different from one another as Oregonians are from Patagonians .

`` What matters here is family loyalty ; faith in the Buddha and staying at peace with the phis , the spirits ; and to live in harmony with nature '' .

Harmony in Laos ?

`` Precisely '' , said Mr. Frans .

He spoke of the season of dryness and dust , brought by the monsoon from the northeast , in harmony with the season of rain and mud , brought by the monsoon from the southwest .

The slim pirogues in harmony with the majestically meandering Mekong River .

Shy , slender-waisted girls at the loom in harmony with the frangipani by the wayside .

Even life in harmony with death .

For so long as death was not violent , it was natural and to be welcomed , making a funeral a feast .

To many a Frenchman - they came 95 years ago , colonized , and stayed until Laos became independent in 1953 - the land had been even more delightfully tranquil than Tahiti .

Yet Laos was now one of the most explosive headaches of statesmen around the globe .

The Pathet Lao , stiffened by Communist Veterans from neighboring North Viet Nam , were supplied by Soviet aircraft .

The Royal Lao Army , on the other hand , was paid and equipped with American funds .

In six years , U. S. aid had amounted to more than $ 1.60 for each American - a total of three hundred million dollars .

We were there at a moment when the situation in Laos threatened to ignite another war among the world 's giants .

Even if it did not , how would this little world of gentle people cope with its new reality of grenades and submachine guns ?

To find out , we traveled throughout that part of Laos still nominally controlled , in the daytime at least , by the Royal Lao Army : from Attopeu , the City of Buffalo Dung in the southeast , to Muong Sing , the City of Lions in the northwest , close to Communist China ( map , page 250 ) .

We rode over roads so rough that our Jeep came to rest atop the soil between ruts , all four wheels spinning uselessly .

We flew in rickety planes so overloaded that we wondered why they did n't crash .

In the end we ran into Communist artillery fire .

`` We '' were Bill Garrett of the National Geographic Illustrations Staff , whose three cameras and eight lenses made him look as formidable as any fighting man we met ; Boun My , our interpreter ; and myself .

Boun My - the name means one who has a boun , a celebration , and is therefore lucky - was born in Savannakhet , the Border of Paradise .

He had attended three universities in the United States .

But he had never seen the mountainous half of his native land north of Vientiane , including the royal capital , Luang Prabang .

Before the airplanes came , he said , travel in Laos was just about impossible .

Alas , so it almost proved for us , too .

To go outside the few cities required permits .

and getting them seemed a life 's work .

Nobody wanted Americans to be hurt or captured , and few soldiers could be spared as escorts .

We were told that to the Pathet Lao , a kidnaped American was worth at least $ 750 , a fortune in Laos .

Everyone had heard of the American contractor who had spurned an escort .

Now Pathet Lao propagandists were reported marching him barefoot from village to village , as evidence of evil American intervention .

Although we enjoyed our rounds of the government offices in Vientiane , with officials offering tea and pleasing conversation in French , we were getting nowhere .

We had nearly decided that all the tales of Lao lethargy must be true , when we were invited to take a trip with the Prime Minister .

Could we be ready in 15 minutes ?

His Highness had decided only two hours ago to go out of town , and he was eager to be off .

And so , after a flight southeast to Savannakhet , we found ourselves bouncing along in a Jeep right behind the Land-Rover of Prince Boun Oum of Champassak , a tall man of Churchillian mien in a bush jacket and a ten-gallon hat from Texas .

From his shoulder bag peeked the seven inch barrel of a Luger .

The temperature rose to 105 ` .

With our company of soldiers , we made one long column of reddish dust .

In Keng Kok , the City of Silkworms , the Prime Minister bought fried chickens and fried cicadas , and two notebooks for me .

Then we drove on , until there was no more road and we traversed dry rice fields , bouncing across their squat earth walls .

It was a spleen crushing day .

An hour of bouncing , a brief stop in a village to inspect a new school or dispensary .

More bouncing , another stop , a new house for teachers , a new well .

Then off again , rushing to keep up .

We were miserable .

But our two Jeep mates - Keo Viphakone from Luang Prabang and John Cool from Beaver , Pennsylvania - were beaming under their coatings of dust .

Together they had probably done more than any other men to help push Laos toward the 20 th century - constructively .

Mr. Keo , once a diplomat in Paris and Washington , was Commissioner of Rural Affairs .

John , an engineer and anthropologist with a doctorate from the London School of Economics , headed the rural development division of USOM , the United States Operations Mission administering U. S. aid .

`` What you see are self-help projects '' , John said .

`` We ask the people what they want , and they supply the labor .

We send shovels , cement , nails , and corrugated iron for roofs .

That way they have an infirmary for $ 400 .

We have 2500 such projects , and they add up to a lot more than just roads and wells and schools .

Ask Mr. Keo '' .

Mr. Keo agreed .

`` Our people have been used to accepting things as they found them '' , he said .

`` Where there was no road , they lived without one .

Now they learn that men can change their surroundings , through their traditional village elders , without violence .

That 's a big step toward a modern state .

You might say we are in the nation building business '' .

In the villages people lined up to give us flowers .

Then came coconuts , eggs , and rice wine .

The Prime Minister paid his respects to the Buddhist monks , strode rapidly among the houses , joked with the local soldiery , and made a speech .

The soldiers are fighting and the Americans are helping , he said , but in the fight against the Pathet Lao the key factor is the villager himself .

Then we were off again .

We did it for three days .

But our stumping tour of the south was n't all misery .

Crossing the 4000 - foot width of the Mekong at Champassak , on a raft with an outboard motor , we took off our dusty shirts and enjoyed a veritable ocean breeze .

Then we hung overboard in the water .

Briefly we rolled over a paved road up to Pak Song , on the cool Bolovens Plateau .

The Prince visited the hospital of Operation Brotherhood , supported by the Junior Chamber of Commerce of the Philippines , and fed rice to two pet elephants he kept at his residence at Pak Song .

In the village of Soukhouma , which means `` Peaceful '' , we had a baci .

This is the most endearing of Lao ceremonies .

It takes place in the household , a rite of well wishing for myriad occasions - for the traveler , a wedding , a newborn child , the sick , the New Year , for any good purpose .

The preparations were elaborate : flowers , candles , incense sticks , rice wine , dozens of delicacies , and pieces of white cotton string .

The strings were draped around flowers in tall silver bowls ( page 261 ) .

The candles were lighted , and we sat on split bamboo mats among the village notables .

I was careful to keep my feet , the seat of the least worthy spirits , from pointing at anyone 's head , where the worthiest spirits reside .

Now a distinguished old man called on nine divinities to come and join us .

Next he addressed himself to our souls .

A man has 32 souls , one for each part of the body .

Those souls like to wander off , and must be called back .

With the divinities present and our souls in place , we were wished health , happiness , and power .

Then , one after another , the villagers tied the waiting cotton strings around our wrists .

These were to be kept on , to hold in the 32 souls .

As we stepped out into the sunlight , a man came up to John Cool and silently showed him his hand .

It had a festering hole as big as a silver dollar .

We could see maggots moving .

John said : `` I have some antiseptic salve with me , but it 's too late for that '' .

I guided her to the divan , turned off the TV , faced her .

She sat quietly , staring at me from the wide eyes .

And what eyes they were .

Big and dark , a melting , golden brown .

Eyes like hot honey , eyes that sizzled .

Plus flawless skin , smooth brow and cheeks , lips that looked as if you could get a shock from them .

It was a disturbingly familiar face , too , but I could n't remember where we had met .

I said , `` Do we know each other , Miss '' ?

`` No , I remembered reading about you in the papers and that you lived here , and when it happened all I could think of was - '' .

This time she stopped the rush of words herself .

`` I 'm sorry .

Shall I go on '' ?

She smiled .

It was her first smile .

But worth waiting for .

`` Sure '' .

I said .

`` But one word at a time , O. K . '' ?

She was still hugging the stained coat around her , so I said , `` Relax , let me take your things .

Would you like a drink , or coffee '' ?

`` No , thanks '' .

She stood up , pulled the coat from her shoulders and started to slide it off , then let out a high-pitched scream and I let out a low-pitched , wobbling sound like a muffler blowing out .

She was wearing nothing beneath the coat .

She jerked the coat back on and squeezed it around her again , but not soon enough .

There had been a good second or two during which my muffler had been blowing out , and now I was certain I 'd seen her somewhere before .

`` I forgot '' ! she yelped .

`` Oh , do forgive me .

I 'm sorry '' !

`` I forgive - '' .

`` That 's what started all the trouble in the first place .

Oh , dear , I 'm all unstrung '' .

`` You and me both , dear .

Have n't we & & & have n't I seen you & & & .

I mean , surely we 've - '' .

`` You may have seen me on TV '' , she said .

`` I 've done several filmed commercials for - '' .

Then it hit me .

`` ZING '' !

I cried .

`` Why , yes .

And you recognized me '' ?

`` Yes , indeed .

In fact , I was watching you on that little seventeen inch screen when you rang my bell .

Man , you rang - it was in color , too , Miss , and & & & Miss ?

What 's your name , anyway ?

Ah , you were splendid '' .

I sat by her on the divan .

`` Splendid .

In a waterfall and all that '' .

`` That 's the last one we did .

That was a fun one '' .

`` I 'll bet .

It was fun for me , all right .

I do n't mean to pry , but do they hide the swimsuit with the bubbles ?

I mean : Is advertising honest ?

`` It depends on who does it .

I never wear anything at all .

It would n't - would n't seem fair , somehow '' .

`` I could n't agree with you more '' .

`` I really do have something important to tell you , Mr. Scott .

About the murder '' .

`` Murder ?

Oh , yeah '' , I said .

`` Tell me about the murder '' .

She told me .

ZING was the creation of two men , Louis Thor and Bill Blake , partners in ZING !

, Inc. .

They 'd peddled the soap virtually alone , and without much success , until about a year ago , when - with the addition of `` SX-21 '' to their secret formula and the inauguration of a high-powered advertising campaign - sales had soared practically into orbit .

Their product had been endorsed by Good Housekeeping , the A. M. A. , and the Veterinary Journal , among other repositories of higher wisdom , and before much longer if you did n't have a cake of their soap in the john , even your best friends would think you did n't bathe .

My lovely caller - Joyce Holland was her name - had previously done three filmed commercials for ZING , and this evening , the fourth , a super production , had been filmed at the home of Louis Thor .

The water in Thor 's big swimming pool had been covered with a blanket of thick , foamy soapsuds - fashioned , of course , from ZING - Joyce had dived from the board into the pool , then swirled and cavorted in her luxurious `` bath '' while cameras rolled .

The finished - and drastically cut - product would begin with a hazy longshot of Joyce entering the suds , then bursting above the pool 's surface clad in layers of lavender lather , and I had a hunch this item was going to sell tons and tons of soap ; even to clean men and boys .

Joyce went on , `` When we 'd finished , Lou - Mr. Thor - asked me to stay a little longer .

He wanted a few stills for magazine ads , he said .

Everybody left and I stayed in the pool , then Lou came back alone and leaped into the pool too .

And he did n't have any clothes on '' .

`` He did n't '' !

`` Yes , he did n't .

Did , I mean '' .

She paused .

`` Did leap into the pool , and did n't have anything on .

Anyway , it was evident what he had in mind '' .

`` You got away , did n't you '' ?

`` Yes .

He caught up with me once and grabbed me , but I was all covered with ZING - it 's very slippery , you know '' .

`` I did n't know .

I would n't have the stuff in the house .

But I 'm pleased to hear - '' .

`` So I just scooted out of his clutches .

I swam like mad , got out of the pool , grabbed my robe , and ran to the car .

The keys were still in it , and I was miles away before I remembered that my clothes and purse and everything were still in the little cabana where I 'd changed '' .

She 'd driven around for a while , Joyce said , then , thinking Louis Thor would have calmed down by that time , she 'd gone back to his home on Bryn Mawr Drive , parked in front , and walked toward the pool .

While several yards from it , still concealed by the shrubbery , she 'd seen two men on her left at the pool 's edge .

She went on :

`` A man was holding onto Lou , holding him up .

Maybe Lou was only unconscious , but right then I thought he must be dead .

The man shoved him into the water , then ran past the cabana .

There 's a walk there that goes out to Quebec Drive .

I was so scared , well , I just ran to my car and came here '' .

`` You know who the other man was '' ?

`` No , I never did see his face .

I did n't get a good look at him at all , his back was to me , and I was so scared .

It was just somebody in a man 's suit .

But I 'm sure the other one was Lou '' .

What Joyce wanted me to do was go to Thor 's house and `` do whatever detectives do '' , and get her clothes - and handbag containing her identification .

She realized I 'd have to notify the police , but fervently hoped I could avoid mentioning her name .

Her impact in the ZING commercials had led to her being considered for an excellent part in an upcoming TV series , Underwater Western Eye , a documentary type show to be sponsored by Oatnut Grits .

But if Joyce got involved in murder or salacious scandal , the role would probably go to the sponsor 's wife , Mrs. Oatnut Grits .

Or at least not to Joyce .

`` And I so want the part '' , she said .

`` The commercials have just been for money , there has n't been any real incentive for me to do them , but in Underwater Western Eye I 'd have a chance to act .

I could show what I can do '' .

As far as I was concerned , she had already and had dandily shown what she could do .

But I promised Joyce I would mention her name , if at all , only as a last resort .

Seeming much relieved , she smiled one of those worth waiting for smiles , and I smiled all the way into the bedroom .

There I got my Colt Special and shoulder harness , slipped my coat on , and went back into the front room .

Joyce squirmed a little on the divan .

`` I 'm starting to itch '' , she said .

`` Itch '' ?

`` Yes , I 'm still all covered with that soap .

I was loaded with suds when I ran away , and I have n't had a chance to wash it off .

Mmmm , it sure itches '' .

`` You might as well wait here while I 'm gone , so you can use my shower if you 'd like '' .

`` Oh , I 'd love to '' .

I showed her the shower and tub , and she said , smiling , `` If you really do n't mind , I think I 'll get clean in the shower , then soak for a few minutes in your tub .

That always relaxes me .

Does n't it you '' ?

`` Only when I do it '' .

I shook my head .

One of my virtues or vices is a sort of three-dimensional imagination complete with sound effects and glorious living color .

`` Soak as long as you want , Joyce .

It 'll probably be at least an hour or two before I can check back with you .

So you 'll have everything all to yourself , doggone '' .

I looked at my watch .

Ten after nine .

Time to go , I supposed .

`` Well , goodbye '' , I said .

`` Goodbye .

You 'd better hurry '' .

`` Oh , you can count on that '' .

She smiled slightly .

Softly .

Warmly .

`` Do n't hurry too much .

I 'll be soaking for at least half an hour '' .

That was all she said .

But suddenly those hot honey eyes seemed to have everything but swarms of bees in them .

However , when there 's a job to be done , I 'm a monstrosity of grim determination , I like to think .

I spun about and clattered through the front room to the door .

As I went out , I could hear water pouring in the shower .

Hot water .

She would n't be taking a cold shower .

Hell , she could n't .

Bryn Mawr Drive is only two or three miles from the Spartan , and it took me less than five minutes to get there .

But the scene was not the quiet , calm scene I 'd expected .

Four cars were parked at the curb , and two of them were police radio cars .

Lights blazed in the big house and surrounding grounds .

I followed a shrubbery lined gravel path alongside the house to the pool .

Two uniformed officers , a couple of plain-clothesmen I knew , and two other men stood on a gray cement area next to the pool on my left .

At the pool 's far end was the little cabana Joyce had mentioned , and on the water 's surface floated scattered lavender patches of limp looking lather .

A few yards beyond the group of men , a man 's nude body lay face down on a patch of thick green dichondra .

Lieutenant Rawlins , one of the plain-clothesmen , spotted me and said , `` Hi , Shell '' , and walked toward me .

`` How 'd you hear about this one '' ?

I grinned , but ignored the question .

He did n't push it ; Rawlins worked out of Central Homicide and we 'd been friends for years .

He filled me in .

A call to the police had been placed from here a couple of minutes after nine p. m. , and the first police car had arrived two or three minutes after that - 10 minutes ago now .

Present at the scene - in addition to the dead man , who was indeed Louis Thor - had been Thor 's partner Bill Blake , and Antony Rose , an advertising agency executive who handled the ZING account .

Neither of them , I understood , had been present at the filming session earlier .

`` What were they doing here '' ?

I asked Rawlins .

`` They were supposed to meet Thor at nine p. m. for a conference concerning the ad campaign for their soap , a new angle based on this SX-21 stuff '' .

`` Yeah , I 've heard more about SX-21 than space exploration lately .

What is the gunk '' ?

`` How would I know ?

It 's a secret .

That was the new advertising angle - something about a Lloyd's of London policy to insure the secrecy of the secret ingredient .

Actually , only two men know what the formula is , Blake and '' - He stopped and looked at Thor 's body .

I said , `` O. K. , so now only Blake knows .

How 's it strike you , foul or fair '' ?

`` Ca n't say yet .

Deputy coroner says it looks like he sucked in a big pile of those thick suds and strangled on ' em .

The PM might show he drowned instead , but that 's what the once-over-lightly gives us .

Accident , murder , suicide - take your pick '' .

`` I 'll pick murder .

Anything else '' ?

`` According to Rose , he arrived here a couple minutes before nine and spotted Thor in the water , got a hooked pole from the pool equipment locker and started hauling him out .

It is not a medieval mental quirk or an attitude `` unnourished by sense '' to believe that husbands and wives should not be subjected to such a risk , or that such a possibility should not be permitted to endanger the confidentiality of the marriage relationship .

While it is easy enough to ridicule Hawkins ' pronouncement in Pleas of the Crown from a metaphysical point of view , the concept of the `` oneness '' of a married couple may reflect an abiding belief that the communion between husband and wife is such that their actions are not always to be regarded by the criminal law as if there were no marriage .

By making inroads in the name of law enforcement into the protection which Congress has afforded to the marriage relationship , the Court today continues in the path charted by the recent decision in Wyatt v. United States , 362 U. S. 525 , where the Court held that , under the circumstances of that case , a wife could be compelled to testify against her husband over her objection .

One need not waver in his belief in virile law enforcement to insist that there are other things in American life which are also of great importance , and to which even law enforcement must accommodate itself .

One of these is the solidarity and the confidential relationship of marriage .

The Court 's opinion dogmatically asserts that the husband wife conspiracy doctrine does not in fact protect this relationship , and that hence the doctrine `` enthrone [ s ] an unreality into a rule of law '' .

I am not easily persuaded that a rule accepted by so many people for so many centuries can be so lightly dismissed .

But in any event , I submit that the power to depose belongs to Congress , not to this Court .

I dissent .

Petitioner , who claims to be a conscientious objector , was convicted of violating 12 ( a ) of the Universal Military Training and Service Act by refusing to be inducted into the armed forces .

He claims that he was denied due process of law in violation of the Fifth Amendment , because ( 1 ) at a hearing before a hearing officer of the Department of Justice , he was not permitted to rebut statements attributed to him by the local board , and ( 2 ) at the trial , he was denied the right to have the hearing officer 's report and the original report of the Federal Bureau of Investigation as to his claim .

Held : On the record in this case , the administrative procedures prescribed by the Act were fully complied with ; petitioner was not denied due process ; and his conviction is sustained .

Pp. 60 - 66 .

Petitioner was not denied due process in the administrative proceedings , because the statement in question was in his file , to which he had access , and he had opportunities to rebut it both before the hearing officer of the Department of Justice and before the appeal board .

Pp. 62 - 63 .

Petitioner was not entitled to have the hearing officer 's notes and report , especially since he failed to show any particular need for them and he did have a copy of the Department of Justice 's recommendation to the appeal board .

Pp. 63 - 64 .

Petitioner was not entitled , either in the administrative hearing at the Department of Justice or at his trial , to inspect the original report of the Federal Bureau of Investigation , since he was furnished a resume of it , did not challenge its accuracy , and showed no particular need for the original report .

Pp. 64 - 66 .

Haydn C. Covington argued the cause and filed a brief for petitioner .

Daniel M. Friedman argued the cause for the United States .

On the brief were Solicitor General Rankin , Assistant Attorney General Wilkey , Beatrice Rosenberg and J. F. Bishop .

Mr. Justice Clark delivered the opinion of the Court .

This is a prosecution for refusal to be inducted into the armed services , in violation of the provisions of the Universal Military Training and Service Act , 62 Stat. 604 , 622 , 50 U. S. C. App. 462 ( a ) .

Petitioner , who claims to be a conscientious objector , contends that he was denied due process , both in the proceedings before a hearing officer of the Department of Justice and at trial .

He says that he was not permitted to rebut before the hearing officer statements attributed to him by the local board , and , further , that he was denied at trial the right to have the Department of Justice hearing officer 's report and the original report of the Federal Bureau of Investigation as to his claim - all in violation of the Fifth Amendment .

The trial judge decided that the administrative procedures of the Act were fully complied with and refused to require the production of such documents .

Petitioner was found guilty and sentenced to 15 months ' imprisonment .

The Court of Appeals affirmed .

269 F. 2 d 613 .

We granted certiorari in view of the importance of the questions in the administration of the Act .

361 U. S. 899 .

We have concluded that petitioner 's claims are controlled by the rationale of gonzales v. United States , 348 U. S. 407 ( 1955 ) , and United States v. Nugent , 346 U. S .1 ( 1953 ) , and therefore affirm the judgment .

Petitioner registered with Local Board No. 9 , Boulder , Colorado , on March 17 , 1952 .

His answers to the classification questionnaire reflected that he was a minister of Jehovah's Witnesses , employed at night by a sugar producer .

He claimed 4 , - D classification as a minister of religion , devoting a minimum of 100 hours a month to preaching .

On November 13 , 1952 , he was classified in Class 1 , - A .

On November 22 , 1952 , he wrote the Board , protesting this classification .

He again stated that he was `` a regular minister '' ; that he was `` devoting an average of 100 hours a month to actual preaching publicly '' , in addition to 50 to 75 hours in other ministerial duties , and that he opposed war in any form .

Thereafter he was classified 1 , - O .

On April 1 , 1953 , after some six months of full-time `` pioneering '' , petitioner discontinued devoting 100 hours a month to preaching , but failed to so notify his local board .

In a periodic review , the local board on July 30 , 1953 , reclassified him 1 , - A and upheld this classification after a personal appearance by petitioner , because of his willingness to kill in defense of his church and home .

Upon administrative approval of the reclassification , he was ordered to report for induction on June 11 , 1956 , but failed to do so .

He was not prosecuted , however , and his case was subsequently reopened , in the light of Sicurella v. United States , 348 U. S. 385 ( 1955 ) .

He was again reclassified 1 , - A by the local board .

There followed a customary Department of Justice hearing , at which petitioner appeared .

In his report to the Attorney General , the hearing officer suggested that the petitioner be exempt only from combatant training and service .

On March 21 , 1957 , however , the Department recommended approval of the 1 , - A classification .

Its ground for this recommendation was that , while petitioner claimed before the local board August 17 , 1956 ( as evidenced by its memorandum in his file of that date ) , that he was devoting 100 hours per month to actual preaching , the headquarters of the Jehovah's Witnesses reported that he was no longer doing so and , on the contrary , had relinquished both his Pioneer and Bible Student Servant positions .

It reported that he now devoted only some 6 - 1 2 hours per month to public preaching and from 20 to 25 hours per month to church activities .

His claim was therefore `` so highly exaggerated '' , the Department concluded , that it `` cast doubt upon his veracity and , consequently , upon his sincerity and good faith '' .

The appeal board furnished petitioner a copy of the recommendation .

In his answer thereto , he advised the Board that he had made no such statement in 1956 , and asserted that his only claim to `` pioneering '' was in 1952 .

The appeal board , however , unanimously concurred in the Department 's recommendation .

Upon return of the file to the local board , petitioner was again ordered to report for induction and this prosecution followed his failure to do so .

Petitioner first contends that the Department denied him procedural due process by not giving him timely opportunity , before its final recommendation to the appeal board , to answer the statement of the local board as to his claim of devoting 100 hours to actual preaching .

But the statement of the local board attributing this claim to petitioner was in his file .

He admitted that he knew it was open to him at all times , and he could have rebutted it before the hearing officer .

This he failed to do , asserting that he did not know it to be in his file .

Apparently he never took the trouble to find out .

Nevertheless he had ample opportunity to contest the statement before the appeal board .

After the recommendation of the Department is forwarded to the appeal board , that is the appropriate place for a registrant to lodge his denial .

This he did .

We found in Gonzales v. United States , supra , that this was the controlling reason why copies of the recommendation should be furnished a registrant .

We said there that it was necessary `` that a registrant be given an opportunity to rebut [ the Department 's ] recommendation when it comes to the Appeal Board , the agency with the ultimate responsibility for classification '' .

348 U. S. , at 412 .

We fail to see how such procedure resulted in any prejudice to petitioner 's contention , which was considered by the appeal board and denied by it .

As was said in Gonzales , `` it is the Appeal Board which renders the selective service determination considered ' final ' in the courts , not to be overturned unless there is no basis in fact .

Estep v. United States , 327 U. S. 114 '' .

348 U. S. , at 412 - 413 .

But there are other contentions which might be considered more difficult .

At his trial , petitioner sought to secure through subpoena duces tecum the longhand notes of the Department 's hearing officer , Evensen , as well as his report thereon .

Petitioner also claimed at trial the right to inspect the original Federal Bureau of Investigation reports to the Department of Justice .

He alleged no specific procedural errors or evidence withheld ; nor did he elaborate just what favorable evidence the Federal Bureau of Investigation reports might disclose .

Section 6 ( j ) of the Act , as we have held , does require the Department 's recommendation to be placed in a registrant 's file .

Gonzales v. United States , supra .

But there is nothing in the Act requiring the hearing officer 's report to be likewise turned over to the registrant .

While the regulations formerly required that the hearing officer 's report be placed in the registrant 's file , this requirement was eliminated in 1952 .

Moreover , the hearing officer 's report is but intradepartmental , is directed to the Attorney General and , of course , is not the recommendation of the Department .

It is not essentially different from a memorandum of an attorney in the Department of Justice , of which the Attorney General receives many , and to which he may give his approval or rejection .

It is but part of the whole process within the Department that goes into the making of the final recommendation to the appeal board .

It is also significant that neither this report nor the hearing officer 's notes were furnished to the appeal board .

Hence the petitioner had full opportunity to traverse the only conclusions of the Department on file with the Board .

Petitioner knew that the Department 's recommendation was based not on the hearing officer 's report but on the statement of the local board in his file .

Having had every opportunity to rebut the finding of the local board before both the hearing officer and the appeal board , petitioner cannot now claim that he was denied due process because he did not succeed .

It appears to us that the same reasoning applies to the production of the hearing officer 's report and notes at the trial .

In addition , petitioner has failed to show any particular need for the report and notes .

While there are now allegations of the withholding of `` favorable evidence developed at the hearing '' and a denial of a `` full and fair hearing '' , no such claim was made by petitioner at any stage of the administrative process .

Moreover , his testimony at trial never developed any such facts .

In the light of these circumstances , as well as the fact that the issue at trial in this respect centered entirely on the Department 's recommendation , which petitioner repudiated but which both the appeal board and the courts below found supported by the record , we find no relevancy in the hearing officer 's report and notes .

Finally petitioner says that he was entitled to inspect the FBI report during the proceedings before the hearing officer as well as at the trial .

He did receive a resume of it - the same that was furnished the appeal board - and he made no claim of its inaccuracy .

Even now no such claim is asserted .

He bases his present contention on the general right to explore , indicating that he hopes to find some discrepancy in the resume .

But this is fully answered by United States v. Nugent , supra .

There we held `` that the statutory scheme for review , within the selective service system , entitles [ conscientious objectors ] to no guarantee that the FBI reports must be produced for their inspection '' .

346 U. S. , at 5 - 6 .

Even if we were not bound by Nugent , petitioner here would not be entitled to the report .

The recommendation of the Department - as well as the decision of the appeal board - was based entirely on the local board file , not on an FBI report .

In general , religious interest seems to exist in all parts of the metropolis ; congregational membership , however , is another thing .

A congregation survives only if it can sustain a socially homogeneous membership ; that is , when it can preserve economic integration .

Religious faith can be considered a necessary condition of membership in a congregation , since the decision to join a worshiping group requires some motive force , but faith is not a sufficient condition for joining ; the presence of other members of similar social and economic level is the sufficient condition .

The breakdown of social homogeneity in inner city areas and the spread of inner city blight account for the decline of central city churches .

Central cities reveal two adverse features for the major denominations :

( 1 ) central cities tend to be areas of residence for lower social classes ; ( 2 ) central cities tend to be more heterogeneous in social composition .

The central city areas , in other words , exhibit the two characteristics which violate the life principle of congregations of the major denominations : they have too few middle-class people ; they mix middle-class people with lower-class residents .

Central city areas have become progressively poorer locales for the major denominations since the exodus of middle-class people from most central cities .

With few exceptions , the major denominations are rapidly losing their hold on the central city .

The key to Protestant development , therefore , is economic integration of the nucleus of the congregation .

Members of higher and lower social status often cluster around this nucleus , so that Protestant figures on social class give the impression of spread over all social classes ; but this is deceptive , for the core of membership is concentrated in a single social and economic stratum .

The congregation perishes when it is no longer possible to replenish that core from the neighborhood ; moreover , residential mobility is so high in metropolitan areas that churches have to recruit constantly in their core stratum in order to survive ; they can lose higher - and lower status members from the church without collapsing , but they need adequate recruits for the core stratum in order to preserve economic integration .

The congregation is first and foremost an economic peer group ; it is secondarily a believing and worshiping fellowship .

If it were primarily a believing fellowship , it would recruit believers from all social and economic ranks , something which most congregations of the New Protestantism ( with a few notable exceptions ) have not been able to do .

They survive only when they can recruit social and economic peers .

The vulnerability of Protestant congregations to social differences has often been attributed to the `` folksy spirit '' of Protestant religious life ; in fact , a contrast is often drawn in this regard with the `` impersonal '' Roman Catholic parish .

We have seen that the folksy spirit is confined to economic peers ; consequently , the vulnerability to social difference should not be attributed to the stress on personal community in Protestant congregations ; actually , there is little evidence of such personal community in Protestant congregations , as we shall see in another connection .

The vulnerability of Protestantism to social differences stems from the peculiar role of the new religious style in middle-class life , where the congregation is a vehicle of social and economic group identity and must conform , therefore , to the principle of economic integration .

This fact is evident in the recruitment of new members .

The rule of economic integration in congregational life can be seen in the missionary outreach of the major denominations .

There is much talk in theological circles about the `` Church as Mission '' and the `` Church 's Mission '' ; theologians have been stressing the fact that the Church does not exist for its own sake but as a testimony in the world for the healing of the world .

A crucial question , therefore , is what evangelism and mission actually mean in metropolitan Protestantism .

If economic integration really shapes congregational life , then evangelism should be a process of extending economic integration .

The task of a congregation would be defined , according to economic integration , as the work of co-opting individuals and families of similar social and economic position to replenish the nuclear core of the congregation .

( Co-optation means to choose by joint action in order to fill a vacancy ; it can also mean the assimilation of centers of power from an environment in order to strengthen an organization . )

In a mobile society , congregational health depends on a constant process of recruitment ; this recruitment , however , must follow the pattern of economic integration or it will disrupt the congregation ; therefore , the recruitment or missionary outreach of the congregation will be co-optation rather than proclamation - like elements will have to be assimilated .

Evangelism and congregational outreach have not been carefully studied in the churches ; one study in Pittsburgh , however , has illuminated the situation .

In a sample of new members of Pittsburgh churches , almost 60 per cent were recruited by initial `` contacts with friendly members '' .

If we add to these contacts with friendly members the `` contacts with an organization of the church '' ( 11.2 per cent of the cases ) , then a substantial two thirds of all recruitment is through friendly contact .

On the surface , this seems a sound approach to Christian mission : members of the congregation show by their friendly attitudes that they care for new people ; the new people respond in kind by joining the church .

Missionary outreach by friendly contact looks somewhat different when one reflects on what is known about friendly contact in metropolitan neighborhoods ; the majority of such contacts are with people of similar social and economic position ; association by level of achievement is the dominant principle of informal relations .

This means that the antennae of the congregation are extended into the community , picking up the wave lengths of those who will fit into the social and economic level of the congregation ; the mission of the church is actually a process of informal co-optation ; the lay ministry is a means to recruit like-minded people who will strengthen the social class nucleus of the congregation .

Churches can be strengthened through this process of co-optation so long as the environs of the church provide a sufficient pool of people who can fit the pattern of economic integration ; once the pool of recruits diminishes , the congregation is helpless - friendly contacts no longer keep it going .

The transmutation of mission to co-optation is further indicated by the insignificance of educational activities , worship , preaching , and publicity in reaching new members .

The proclamation of the churches is almost totally confined to pastoral contacts by the clergy ( 17.3 per cent of new members ) and friendly contacts by members ( over two thirds if organizational activities are included ) .

Publicity accounted for 1.1 per cent of the initial contacts with new members .

In general , friendly contact with a member followed by contact with a clergyman will account for a major share of recruitment by the churches , making it quite evident that the extension of economic integration through co-optation is the principal form of mission in the contemporary church ; economic integration and co-optation are the two methods by which Protestants associate with and recruit from the neighborhood .

The inner life of congregations will prosper so long as like-minded people of similar social and economic level can fraternize together ; the outer life of congregations - the suitability of the environment to their survival - will be propitious so long as the people in the area are of the same social and economic level as the membership .

Economic integration ceases when the social and economic statuses in an area become too mixed or conflict with the status of the congregation .

In a rapidly changing society congregations will run into difficulties repeatedly , since such nice balances of economic integration are hard to sustain in the metropolis for more than a single generation .

The fact that metropolitan churches of the major denominations have moved approximately every generation for the last hundred years becomes somewhat more intelligible in the light of this struggle to maintain economic balance .

The expense of this type of organization in religious life , when one recalls the number of city churches which deteriorated beyond repair before being abandoned , raises fundamental questions about the principle of Protestant survival in a mobile society ; nonetheless , the prevalence of economic integration in congregations illumines the nature of the Protestant development .

It was observed in the introductory chapter that metropolitan life had split into two trends - expanding interdependence on an impersonal basis and growing exclusiveness in local communal groupings .

These trends seem to be working at cross-purposes in the metropolis .

Residential associations struggle to insulate themselves against intrusions .

The motifs of impersonal interdependence and insulation of residential communities have polarized ; the schism between central city and suburb , Negro and White , blue collar and white collar can be viewed as symptomatic of this deeper polarization of trends in the metropolis .

It now becomes evident that the denominational church is intimately involved with the economy of middle-class culture , for it serves to crystallize the social class identity of middle-class residential groupings .

The accelerated pace of metropolitan changes has accentuated the drive to conformity in congregations of the major denominations .

This conformity represents a desperate attempt to stabilize a hopelessly unstable environment .

More than creatures of metropolitan forces , the churches have taken the lead in counteracting the interdependence of metropolitan life , crystallizing and perpetuating the stratification of peoples , giving form to the struggle for social homogeneity in a world of heterogeneous peoples .

Since American life is committed above all to productivity and a higher standard of economic life , the countervailing forces of residential and religious exclusiveness have fought a desperate , rearguard action against the expanding interdependence of the metropolis .

Consumer communities have suffered at the hands of the productive interests .

Negroes , Puerto Ricans , and rural newcomers are slowly making their way into the cities .

Soon they will fight their way into the lower middle-class suburbs , and the churches will experience the same decay and rebuilding cycle which has characterized their history for a century .

The identification of the basic unit of religious organization - the parish or congregation - with a residential area is self defeating in a modern metropolis , for it simply means the closing of an iron trap on the outreach of the Christian fellowship and the transmutation of mission to co-optation .

Mission to the metropolis contradicts survival of the congregation in the residential community , because the middle classes are fighting metropolitan interdependence with residential exclusion .

This interpretation of the role of residence in the economy of middle-class culture could lead to various projections for the churches .

It could be argued that any fellowship which centers in residential neighborhoods is doomed to become an expression of the panic for stable identity among the middle classes .

It could be argued that only such neighborhoods can sustain religious activity , since worship presupposes some local stabilities .

Whatever projection one makes , the striking fact about congregational and parochial life is the extent to which it is a vehicle of the social identity of middle-class people .

Attention will be given in the next chapter to the style of association in the denominational churches ; this style is characteristically an expression of the communal style of the middle classes .

The keynotes of this style are activism and emphasis on achievements in gaining self-esteem .

These values give direction to the life of the middle-class man or woman , dictating the methods of child rearing , determining the pattern of community participation , setting the style for the psychiatric treatment of middle-class illness , and informing the congregational life of the major denominations .

`` Fellowship by likeness '' and `` mission by friendly contact '' form the iron cage of denominational religion .

Its contents are another matter , for they reveal the kinds of interests pursued by the congregation .

What goes on in the cage will occupy our attention under the rubric of the organization church .

An understanding of the new role of residential association in an industrial society serves to illuminate the forces which have fashioned the iron cage of conformity which imprisons the churches in their suburban captivity .

The perplexing question still remains as to why the middle classes turn to the churches as a vehicle of social identity when their clubs and charities should fill the same need .

While no larger than Dutch Springs , this mining supply town had the appearance of being far busier and more prosperous .

Men crowded the streets and freight rigs and teams were moving about .

Although they were forced to maintain a sharper watch , this activity enabled them to ride in and rack their broncs without any particular attention being paid them .

`` Gyp 'll be holdin ' forth in some bar if he 's here at all '' , Cobb declared , glancing along the street as they stretched their legs .

There were no less than six or seven saloons in Ganado , not counting the lower class dives , all vying for the trade of celebrating miners and teamsters .

Pat only nodded .

`` Take one side of the street , and I 'll take the other '' , he proposed .

`` If you spot Carmer give a yell before you move in '' .

Cobb 's assent was tight .

`` You do the same .

It 's all I ask , Stevens '' .

Separating , they took different sides of the main drag and systematically combed the bars .

Russ visited two places without result and his blood pressure was down to zero .

Suddenly it seemed to him insane that they might hope to locate Gyp Carmer so casually , even were he to prove the thief .

He tramped out of the Miners Rest with his hopes plummeting , and headed doggedly for the Palace Saloon , the last place of any consequence on this side of the street .

The Palace was an elaborate establishment , built practically on stilts in front , with long flights of wooden steps running up to the porch .

Behind its ornate facade the notorious dive clung like a bird 's nest to the rocky ribs of the canyonside .

Russ ran up the steps quickly to the plank porch .

The front windows of the place were long and narrow , reaching nearly to the floor and affording an unusually good view of the interior .

Heading for the batwings , Cobb glanced perfunctorily through the nearest window , and suddenly dodged aside .

Nerves tight as a bowstring , he paused to gather his wits .

Against all expectation , Carmer was inside , clearly enjoying himself to the hilt and already so tipsy that it seemed unlikely he was bothering to note anything or anyone about him .

Fierce anger surged through Russ .

He fought down the impulse to rush in and collar the vicious puncher on the spot .

Reaching the porch rail beyond view of the bar windows , he feverishly scanned the busy street below .

Stevens was nowhere in sight .

Muffling an exclamation , Russ sprang to the nearest steps and ran down .

As luck had it , he had not gone twenty feet in the street before Pat appeared .

`` What luck , Cobb '' ? he said swiftly .

Russ pointed upward .

`` He 's there '' , he got out tersely , curbing his rising excitement .

Hitching his cartridge belt around , Pat glanced upward briefly at the Palace and started that way with Cobb at his side .

Climbing the steps steadily , they reached the top and headed for the door .

Pat pushed through first .

Forced behind him momentarily , Russ followed at once and halted two steps inside .

His eyes widened .

While five minutes ago the place had presented a scene of easy revelry , with Gyp Carmer a prominent figure , it was now as somnolent and dull as the day before payday .

Carmer himself was nowhere to be seen .

A man knocked the roulette ball about idly in its track , and another dozed at one of the card tables .

Two men murmured with their heads together at the end of the bar , while the sleek headed bartender absently polished a glass .

Looking the setup over , Stevens started coolly for the rear of the place .

`` Where yuh goin '' ' ?

It was the barkeep .

Halting , Pat turned to survey him deliberately .

He did not reply , going on toward the back .

Less assured than the tall , wide shouldered man in the lead , Cobb followed alertly , a hand on his gun butt .

The bartender measured this situation with heavy eyes and decided he wanted no part of it .

He said no more .

A hall opened in back of the bar , running toward an ell .

Pat moved into it .

Small rooms , probably for cards , opened off on either side .

All the doors were open at this hour except one , and it was toward this that Stevens made his way with Russ close at his shoulder .

The door was locked .

A single kick made it spring open , shuddering .

Pat saw Gyp Carmer staggering forward , a half filled bottle upraised as if to strike .

Russ sprang through to bat it nimbly aside .

With a bellow Carmer lunged at him .

But he was more than half drunk , and his faculties were dulled .

Cobb unleashed a single powerful jab that sent Gyp reeling wildly and crashing down with a whining groan .

He started to struggle up , heaving desperately .

Russ gave him a brutal thrust that tumbled him over flat on his stomach .

Kneeling , Cobb planted a sturdy knee in the small of his back , holding him pinned .

`` Okay , Stevens .

I 've drawn his fangs '' , he snapped .

`` Go through his pockets , will you ?

If we have to we 'll take him apart and see what he 's made of '' !

Complying methodically , Pat pulled pocket after pocket inside out without finding a thing .

Cobb watched this with hunted eyes , his desperate hope waning by the moment .

Stevens was grunting over the last empty pocket when Russ abruptly rose and lunged toward Carmer 's hat , which had tumbled half-a-dozen feet away when he first fell .

Cobb got it .

Straightening up , his eyes ablaze , he held out the battered Stetson .

`` Look at this '' !

Inside the crown , stuffed behind the stained sweatband , could be seen thin , crumpled wads of currency .

Carmer 's ingenious cache for his loot had been found .

`` By golly , Stevens !

You were right '' , Russ exclaimed , tearing the loose bills out of Carmer 's hat .

`` That is , if we can be sure this is Colcord 's money '' -

Pat grunted .

`` Where else would he get it ?

Count what you 've got there , Cobb .

We can soon tell '' .

Russ ran through the bills and named an amount it was highly unlikely any cowpuncher would come by honestly .

Pat nodded .

`` It 's within a hundred of what Crip had '' , he declared .

`` We know Penny spent some - and Carmer must have dropped a few dollars getting that load on '' .

Handing the money over , Russ wiped his hands on his pants-legs as if ridding himself of something unclean .

His glance at Gyp Carmer was disdainful .

`` Shall we get out of here '' ?

Leaving the card room , they moved back through the Palace the way they had come .

Glowering looks met them in the bar , but there was no attempt to halt them .

Pausing in the outside door to glance behind him , Pat looked his unspoken warning and stepped out .

He and Cobb clattered down the high steps to the street .

Neither spoke till they reached their horses .

Pat paused there , looking across at the young fellow .

It 'll be a pleasure for you to return this money to Colcord and tell him about it , Russ `` .

He started to return it .

To his faint surprise Russ held up his hand .

`` Not me '' , he ruled decidedly .

I 've had enough .

It was you that tracked it down anyway , Stevens `` , he pursued strictly .

'' I 'll shove along home `` .

`` Whatever you say '' .

Pat swung into the saddle , yet still he delayed , his brows puckered .

`` You owe it to Penny to give her a chance to explain that she was defending you , really '' , he observed mildly .

`` Old Crip was n't '' , retorted Cobb tartly .

`` He 'll know when you tell him .

But I want this to sink in awhile .

Then maybe next time he won n't be so quick on the trigger '' .

`` Pat had never pretended to give advice in such affairs .

'' You 're the doctor `` , he returned with a smile .

'' But I still think Penny 's an awful nice girl , Russ `` -

`` You do n't have to tell me '' , flashed Cobb .

Giving the other a dark look , he hauled his bronc around and trotted down off the street .

Pat let him go , following more leisurely .

At the first restaurant he sensibly pulled up to go in for his dinner , and as a consequence did not see Cobb strike the open range at the mouth of the canyon and head straight across the swells for Antler .

The truth was , the puncher was both bewildered and dismayed by his own mixed luck .

`` Penny 's always glad to see me over there '' , he mused bleakly .

Yet had he not visited the girl at Saw Buck he would never have been involved in this latest tangle .

Over and above that , however , was his growing suspicion of Chuck Stober 's part in recent events .

`` Gyp Carmer could n't have known about Colcord 's money unless he was told - and who else would have told him '' ? he asked himself .

`` It 's the second time War Ax hands made a play for that money .

How much of an accident could that be `` ?

Nearing home , he jerked to attention at the distant crack of a gun .

In town no one paid much attention to an occasional shot ; but on the range gunfire had a meaning .

Hauling up , Russ listened carefully .

Two minutes later it came again - a double explosion , followed by a third , sounding more distant .

As near as Cobb could determine the shots came from the direction of the Antler ranch house .

He tightened up in a twinkling .

So far as he knew , only his father could be there .

What did it mean ?

Clapping spurs to the bronc he set off at a sharp canter , with growing alarm .

His first glimpse of the ranch house across the brushy swells told him nothing .

Still a quarter-mile away , the fresh clap of guns only served to increase his speed .

Setting a course straight for the house , he was covering ground fast when an angry bee buzzed past close to his face .

When it was followed by a second , whining even closer , Cobb swerved sharply aside into a depression .

He knew now what he was up against .

Whoever was out there hiding in the brushy cover was besieging the Antler house and , having spotted his approach , was determined to drive him off before he could get into the fight .

Cursing himself for having ridden out the last few days without a rifle in his saddle boot , Russ drew his Colt and examined it briefly .

If he wondered whether the attackers would allow him to pull away unmolested , he had his answer a moment later .

`` Over this way !

He ai n't gone far '' ! a harsh cry floated to him across the brush .

A carbine cracked more loudly , and a slug clipped fragments from the brush off at one side .

The would-be assassin had his position figured pretty close .

Dismounting , Russ looked about hastily .

Toward the west this depression led toward a draw .

Leading his pony , he hurried that way , not remounting till he was well below the level of the surrounding range .

Swinging up then , and bending forward over the horn , he urged his mount down the meandering draw .

He had not covered a hundred yards before a gun crashed from somewhere behind .

He had been sighted , and his attacker pumping shot after shot .

A shot or two went wild before Cobb felt something tug at his foot .

A slug had torn half of his stirrup guard away .

A second twitched his shirtsleeve , and he felt a brief burn on his upper arm .

Another snarled close overhead .

`` Jumping Jerusalem !

Let 's get out of here '' !

At the first shot Russ had hurled his mount to the left toward the side of the winding draw .

The long minute before he reached effective cover seemed endless .

Sweeping a look around , he saw that he was safe for the moment .

He heard cries from behind him , but he could make out no words .

He dashed madly for the next elbow turn in the draw , and made it .

Recklessly hurling the bronc sidewise into an intersecting draw , he plunged forward with undiminished speed .

Gradually the wash climbed upward , forcing him toward open range .

Yet he must chance it .

He clambered out of the dwindling wash , the loose dirt flying behind him , and flashed a look about .

It will be shown that the objectives of the cooperative people in an organization determine the type of network required , because the type of network functions according to the characteristics of the messages enumerated in Table 1 .

Great stress is placed on the role that the monitoring of information sending plays in maintaining the effectiveness of the network .

By monitoring , we mean some system of control over the types of information sent from the various centers .

As a word of caution , we should be aware that in actual practice no message is purely one of the four types , question , command , statement , or exclamation .

For example , suppose a man wearing a $ 200 watch , driving a 1959 Rolls Royce , stops to ask a man on the sidewalk , `` What time is it '' ?

This sentence would have most of the characteristics of a question , but it has some of the characteristics of a statement because the questioner has conveyed the fact that he has no faith in his own timepiece or the one attached to his car .

If the man on the sidewalk is surprised at this question , it has served as an exclamation .

Also , since the man questioned feels a strong compulsion to answer ( and thereby avoid the consequences of being thought queer ) the question has assumed some measurable properties of a command .

However , for convenience we will stick to the idea that information can be classified according to Table 1 .

On this basis , certain extreme kinds of networks will be discussed for illustrative purposes .

Presumably a cocktail party is expected to fulfill the host 's desire to get together a number of people who are inadequately acquainted and thereby arrange for bringing the level of acquaintance up to adequacy for future cooperative endeavors .

The party is usually in a room small enough so that all guests are within sight and hearing of one another .

The information is furnished by each of the guests , is sent by oral broadcasting over the air waves , and is received by the ears .

Since the air is a continuum , the network of communication remains intact regardless of the positions or motions of the points ( the people ) in the net .

As shown in Figure 1 , there is a connection for communication between every pair of points .

This , and other qualifications , make the cocktail party the most complete and most chaotic communication system ever dreamed up .

All four types of message listed in Table 1 are permitted , although decorum and cocktail tradition require holding the commands to a minimum , while exclamations having complimentary intonations are more than customarily encouraged .

The completeness of the connections provide that , for N people , there are * * f lines of communication between the pairs , which can become a large number ( 1225 ) for a party of fifty guests .

Looking at the diagram , we see that * * f connection lines come in to each member .

Thus the cocktail party would appear to be the ideal system , but there is one weakness .

In spite of the dreams of the host for oneness in the group , the * * f incoming messages for each guest overload his receiving system beyond comprehension if N exceeds about six .

The crowd consequently breaks up into temporary groups ranging in size from two to six , with a half-life for the cluster ranging from three to twenty minutes .

For the occasion on which everyone already knows everyone else and the host wishes them to meet one or a few honored newcomers , then the `` open house '' system is advantageous because the honored guests are fixed connective points and the drifting guests make and break connections at the door .

We consider a rural community as an assemblage of inhabited dwellings whose configuration is determined by the location and size of the arable land sites necessary for family subsistence .

We assume for this illustration that the size of the land plots is so great that the distance between dwellings is greater than the voice can carry and that most of the communication is between nearest neighbors only , as shown in Figure 2 .

Information beyond nearest neighbor is carried second - , third - , and fourth hand as a distortable rumor .

In Figure 2 , the points in the network are designated by a letter accompanied by a number .

The numbers indicate the number of nearest neighbors .

It will be noted that point f has seven nearest neighbors , h and e have six , and p has only one , while the remaining points have intermediate numbers .

In any social system in which communications have an importance comparable with that of production and other human factors , a point like f in Figure 2 would ( other things being equal ) be the dwelling place for the community leader , while e and h would house the next most important citizens .

A point like p gets information directly from n , but all information beyond n is indirectly relayed through n .

The dweller at p is last to hear about a new cure , the slowest to announce to his neighbors his urgent distresses , the one who goes the farthest to trade , and the one with the greatest difficulty of all in putting over an idea or getting people to join him in a cooperative effort .

Since the hazards of poor communication are so great , p can be justified as a habitable site only on the basis of unusual productivity such as is made available by a waterfall for milling purposes , a mine , or a sugar maple camp .

Location theorists have given these matters much consideration .

The networks for military communications are one of the best examples of networks which not only must be changed with the changes in objectives but also must be changed with the addition of new machines of war .

They also furnish proof that , in modern war , message sending must be monitored .

Without monitoring , a military hookup becomes a noisy party .

The need for monitoring became greater when radio was adopted for military signaling .

Alexander the Great , who used runners as message carriers , did not have to worry about having every officer in his command hear what he said and having hundreds of them comment at once .

As time has passed and science has progressed , the speed of military vehicles has increased , the range of missiles has been extended , the use of target-hunting noses on the projectiles has been adopted , and the range and breadth of message sending has increased .

Next to the old problem of the slowness of decision making , network structure seems to be paramount , and without monitoring no network has value .

On the parade ground the net may be similar to that shown in Figure 3 .

The monitoring is the highest and most restrictive of any organization in existence .

No questions , statements , or explanations are permitted - only commands .

Commands go only from an officer to the man of nearest lower rank .

The same command is repeated as many times as there are levels in rank from general to corporal .

All orders originate with the officer of highest rank and terminate with action of the men in the ranks .

Even the officer in charge , be it a captain ( for small display ) or a general , is restrained by monitoring .

This is done for simplicity of commands and to bring the hidden redundancy up to where misunderstanding has almost zero possibility .

The commands are specified by the military regulations ; are few in number , briefly worded , all different in sound ; and are combinable into sequences which permit any marching maneuver that could be desired on a parade ground .

This monitoring is necessary because , on a parade ground , everyone can hear too much , and without monitoring a confused social event would develop .

With troops dispersed on fields of battle rather than on the parade ground , it may seem that a certain amount of monitoring is automatically enforced by the lines of communication .

Years ago this was true , but with the replacement of wires or runners by radio and radar ( and perhaps television ) , these restrictions have disappeared and now again too much is heard .

In contrast to cocktail parties , military organizations , even in the field , are more formal .

In the extreme and oversimplified example suggested in Figure 3 , the organization is more easily understood and more predictable in behavior .

A military organization has an objective chosen by the higher command .

This objective is adhered to throughout the duration of the action .

The connective system , or network , is tailored to meet the requirements of the objective , and it is therefore not surprising that a military body acting as a single coordinated unit has a different communication network than a factory , a college , or a rural village .

The assumptions upon which the example shown in Figure 3 is based are : ( a ) One man can direct about six subordinates if the subordinates are chosen carefully so that they do not need too much personal coaching , indoctrinating , etc. .

( b ) A message runs too great a risk of being distorted if it is to be relayed more than about six consecutive times .

( c ) Decisions of a general kind are made by the central command .

And ( d ) all action of a physical kind pertinent to the mission is relegated to the line of men on the lower rank .

These assumptions lead to an organization with one man at the top , six directly under him , six under each of these , and so on until there are six levels of personnel .

The number of people acting as one body by this scheme gives a surprisingly large army of * * f 55987 men .

This organizational network would be of no avail if there were no regulations pertaining to the types of message sent .

Of types of message listed in Table 1 , commands and statements are the only ones sent through the vertical network shown in Figure 3 .

A further regulation is that commands always go down , unaccompanied by statements , and statements always go up , unaccompanied by commands .

Questions and , particularly , exclamations are usually channeled along informal , horizontal lines not indicated in Figure 3 and seldom are carried beyond the nearest neighbor .

It will readily be seen that in this suggested network ( not materially different from some of the networks in vogue today ) greater emphasis on monitoring is implied than is usually put into practice .

Furthermore , the network in Figure 3 is only the basic net through which other networks pertaining to logistics and the like are interlaced .

Not discussed here are some military problems of modern times such as undersea warfare , where the surveillance , sending , transmitting , and receiving are all so inadequate that networks and decision making are not the bottlenecks .

Such problems are of extreme interest as well as importance and are so much like fighting in a rain forest or guerrilla warfare at night in tall grass that we might have to re-examine primitive conflicts for what they could teach .

This is an unsolved problem which probably has never been seriously investigated , although one frequently hears the comment that we have insufficient specialists of the kind who can compete with the Germans or Swiss , for example , in precision machinery and mathematics , or the Finns in geochemistry .

We hear equally fervent concern over the belief that we have not enough generalists who can see the over-all picture and combine our national skills and knowledge for useful purposes .

This problem of the optimum balance in the relative numbers of generalists and specialists can be investigated on a communicative network basis .

Since the difficulty of drawing the net is great , we will merely discuss it .

First , we realize that a pure specialist does not exist .

But , for practical purposes , we have people who can be considered as such .

For example , there are persons who are in physical science , in the field of mineralogy , trained in crystallography , who use only X-rays , applying only the powder technique of X-ray diffraction , to clay minerals only , and who have spent the last fifteen years concentrating on the montmorillonites ; or persons in the social sciences in the field of anthropology , studying the lung capacity of seven Andean Indians .

So we see that a specialist is a man who knows more and more about less and less as he develops , as contrasted to the generalist , who knows less and less about more and more .

During the last years of Woodrow Wilson 's administration , a red scare developed in our country .

Many Americans reacted irrationally to the challenge of Russia and turned to the repression of ideas by force .

Postmaster General Burleson set about to protect the American people against radical propaganda that might be spread through the mails .

Attorney General Palmer made a series of raids that sent more than 4000 so-called radicals to the jails , in direct violation of their constitutional rights .

Then , not many years later , the Un-American Activities Committee , under the leadership of Martin Dies , pilloried hundreds of decent , patriotic citizens .

Anyone who tried to remedy some of the most glaring defects in our form of democracy was denounced as a traitorous red whose real purpose was the destruction of our government .

This hysteria reached its height under the leadership of Senator Joseph McCarthy .

Demagogues of this sort found communist bogeys lurking behind any new idea that would run counter to stereotyped notions .

New ideas were dangerous and must be repressed , no matter how .

Those who would suppress dangerous thoughts , credit ideas with high potency .

They give strict interpretation to William James ' statement that `` Every idea that enters the mind tends to express itself '' .

They seem to believe that a person will act automatically as soon as he contacts something new .

Hence , the only defensible procedure is to repress any and every notion , unless it gives evidence that it is perfectly safe .

Despite this danger , however , we are informed on every hand that ideas , not machines , are our finest tools ; they are priceless even though they cannot be recorded on a ledger page ; they are the most valuable of commodities - and the most salable , for their demand far exceeds supply .

So all-important are ideas , we are told , that persons successful in business and happy in social life usually fall into two classes : those who invent new ideas of their own , and those who borrow , beg , or steal from others .

Seemingly , with an unrestricted flow of ideas , all will be well , and we are even assured that `` an idea a day will keep the sheriff away '' .

That , however , may also bring the police , if the thinking does not meet with social approval .

Criminals , as well as model citizens , exercise their minds .

Merely having a mental image of some sort is not the all-important consideration .

Of course , there must be clarity : a single distinct impression is more valuable than many fuzzy ones .

But clarity is not enough .

The writer took a class of college students to the state hospital for the mentally ill in St. Joseph , Missouri .

An inmate , a former university professor , expounded to us , logically and clearly , that someone was pilfering his thoughts .

He appealed to us to bring his case to the attention of the authorities that justice might be done .

Despite the clarity of his presentation , his idea was not of Einsteinian calibre .

True , ideas are important , perhaps life 's most precious treasures .

But have we not gone overboard in stressing their significance ?

Have we not actually developed idea worship ?

Ideas we must have , and we seek them everywhere .

We scour literature for them ; here we find stored the wisdom of great minds .

But are all these works worthy of consideration ?

Can they stand rigid scrutiny ?

Shakespeare 's wit and wisdom , his profound insight into human nature , have stood the test of centuries .

But was he infallible in all things ?

What of his treatment of the Jew in The Merchant of Venice ?

Shakespeare gives us a vivid picture of Shylock , but probably he never saw a Jew , unless in some of his travels .

The Jews had been banished from England in 1290 and were not permitted to return before 1655 , when Shakespeare had been dead for thirty-nine years .

If any had escaped expulsion by hiding , they certainly would not frequent the market-place .

Shakespeare did not usually invent the incidents in his plays , but borrowed them from old stories , ballads , and plays , wove them together , and then breathed into them his spark of life .

Rather than from a first-hand study of Jewish people , his delineation of Shylock stems from a collection of Italian stories , Il Pecorone , published in 1558 , although written almost two centuries earlier .

He could learn at second hand from books , but could not thus capture the real Jewish spirit .

Harris J. Griston , in Shaking The Dust From Shakespeare ( 216 ) , writes : `` There is not a word spoken by Shylock which one would expect from a real Jew '' .

He took the story of the pound of flesh and had to fasten it on someone .

The Jew was the safest victim .

No Jew was on hand to boycott his financially struggling theater .

It would have been unwise policy , for instance , to apply the pound of flesh characterization to the thrifty Scotchman .

Just as now anyone may hurl insults at a citizen of Mars , or even of Tikopia , and no senatorial investigation will result .

Who cares about them !

Shakespeare does not tell us that Shylock was an aberrant individual .

He sets him forth as being typical of the group .

He tells of his `` Jewish heart '' - not a Shylockian heart ; but a Jewish heart .

This would make anyone crafty and cruel , capable of fiendish revenge .

There is no justification for such misrepresentation .

If living Jews were unavailable for study , the Bible was at hand .

Reading the Old Testament would have shown the dramatist that the ideas attributed to Shylock were abhorrent to the Jews .

Are we better off for having Shakespeare 's idea of Shylock ?

Studying The Merchant of Venice in high school and college has given many young people their notions about Jews .

Does this help the non-Jew to understand this group ?

Thomas de Torquemada , Inquisitor-General of the Spanish Inquisition , put many persons to death .

His name became synonymous with cold-blooded cruelty .

Would we gain by keeping alive his memory and besmirching today 's Roman Catholics by saying he had a Catholic heart ?

Let his bones and his memory rest in the fifteenth century where they belong ; he is out of place in our times .

Shakespeare 's Shylock , too , is of dubious value in the modern world .

Ideas , in and of themselves , are not necessarily the greatest good .

A successful businessman recently prefaced his address to a luncheon group with the statement that all economists should be sent to the hospitals for the mentally deranged where they and their theories might rot together .

Will his words come to be treasured and quoted through the years ?

Frequently we are given assurance that automatically all ideas will be sifted and resifted and in the end only the good ones will survive .

But is that not like going to a chemistry laboratory and blindly pouring out liquids and powders from an array of bottles and then , after stirring , expecting a new wonder drug inevitably to result ?

What of the efficiency of this natural instrument of free discussion ?

Is there some magic in it that assures results ?

When Peter B. Kyne ( Pride of Palomar , 43 ) informed us in 1921 that we had an instinctive dislike for the Japanese , did the heated debates of the Californians settle the truth or falsity of the proposition ?

The Leopard 's Spots came from the pen of Thomas Dixon in 1902 , and in this he announced an `` unchangeable '' law .

If a child had a single drop of Negro blood , he would revert to the ancestral line which , except as slaves under a superior race , had not made one step of progress in 3000 years .

That doctrine has been accepted by many , but has it produced good results ?

In the same vein , a certain short-story plot has been overworked .

The son and heir of a prominent family marries a girl who has tell-tale shadows on the half-moons of her finger nails .

In time she presents her aristocratic husband with a coal-black child .

Is the world better for having this idea thrust upon it ?

Will argument and debate decide its truth or falsity ?

For answers to such questions we must turn to the anthropologists , the biologists , the historians , the psychologists , and the sociologists .

Long ago they consigned the notions of Kyne and Dixon to the scrap heap .

False ideas surfeit another sector of our life .

For several generations much fiction has appeared dealing with the steprelationship .

The stepmother , almost without exception , has been presented as a cruel ogress .

Children , conditioned by this mistaken notion , have feared stepmothers , while adults , by their antagonistic attitudes , have made the role of the substitute parents a difficult one .

Debate is not likely to resolve the tensions and make the lot of the stepchild a happier one .

Research , on the other hand , has shown many stepmothers to be eminently successful , some far better than the real mothers .

Helen Deutsch informed us ( The Psychology of Women , Vol. 2 , , 434 ) that in all cultures `` the term ' stepmother ' automatically evokes deprecatory implications '' , a conclusion accepted by many .

Will mere debate on that proposition , even though it be free and untrammeled , remove the dross and leave a residue of refined gold ?

That is questionable , to say the least .

Research into several cultures has proven her position to be a mistaken one .

Most assuredly ideas are invaluable .

But ideas , just for the sake of having them , are not enough .

In the 1930 's , cures for the depression literally flooded Washington .

For a time the President received hundreds of them every day , most of them worthless .

Ideas need to be tested , and not merely by argument and debate .

When some question arises in the medical field concerning cancer , for instance , we do not turn to free and open discussion as in a political campaign .

We have recourse to the scientifically trained specialist in the laboratory .

The merits of the Salk anti polio vaccine were not established on the forensic platform or in newspaper editorials , but in the laboratory and by tests in the field on thousands of children .

Our presidential campaigns provide much debate and argument .

But is the result new barnsful of tested knowledge on the basis of which we can with confidence solve our domestic and international problems ?

Man , we are told , is endowed with reason and is capable of distinguishing good from bad .

But what a super Herculean task it is to winnow anything of value from the mud beplastered arguments used so freely , particularly since such common use is made of cliches and stereotypes , in themselves declarations of intellectual bankruptcy .

We are reminded , however , that freedom of thought and discussion , the unfettered exchange of ideas , is basic under our form of government .

Assuredly in our political campaigns there is freedom to think , to examine any and all issues , and to speak without restraint .

No holds are barred .

But have the results been heartening ?

May we state with confidence that in such an exhibition a republic will find its greatest security ?

We must not forget , to be sure , that free discussion and debate have produced beneficial results .

In truth , we can say that this broke the power of Senator Joseph McCarthy , who was finally exposed in full light to the American people .

If he had been `` liquidated '' in some way , he would have become a martyr , a rallying point for people who shared his ideas .

Debate in the political arena can be productive of good .

But it is a clumsy and wasteful process : it can produce negative results but not much that is positive .

Debate rid us of McCarthy but did not give us much that is positive .

It did something to clear the ground , but it erected no striking new structure ; it did not even provide the architect 's plan for anything new .

In the field of the natural sciences , scientifically verified data are quite readily available and any discussion can be shortened with good results .

In the field of the social sciences a considerable fund of tested knowledge has been accumulated that can be used to good advantage .

By no means would we discourage the production of ideas : they provide raw materials with which to work ; they provide stimulations that lead to further production .

We would establish no censorship .

My interviews with teen-agers confirmed this portrait of the weakening of religious and ethnic bonds .

Jewish identity was often confused with social and economic strivings .

`` Being Jewish gives you tremendous drive '' , a boy remarked .

`` It means that you have to get ahead '' .

When I pressed for a purely religious definition , I encountered the familiar blend of liberal piety , interfaith good will , and a small residue of ethnic loyalty .

`` I like the tradition '' , a girl said .

`` I like to follow the holidays when they come along .

But you do n't have to worship in the traditional way .

You can communicate in your own way .

As I see it , there 's no real difference between being Jewish , Catholic , or Protestant '' .

Another teen-ager remarked : `` Most Jews do n't believe in God , but they believe in people - in helping people '' .

Still another boy asserted : `` To be a good Jew is to do no wrong ; it 's to be a good person '' .

When asked how this was different from being a good Protestant , the boy answered , `` It 's the same thing '' .

This accords with the study by Maier and Spinrad .

They discovered that , although 42 per cent of a sample of Catholic students and 15 per cent of the Protestants believed it important to live in accordance with the teachings of their religion , only 8 per cent of the Jewish students had this conviction .

The most important aims of the Jewish students were as follows : to make the world a better place to live in - 30 per cent ; to get happiness for yourself - 28 per cent ; and financial independence - 21 per cent .

Nevertheless , most of the teen-agers I interviewed believed in maintaining their Jewish identity and even envisioned joining a synagogue or temple .

However , they were hostile to Jewish Orthodoxy , professing to believe in Judaism `` but in a moderate way '' .

One boy said querulously about Orthodox Jews : `` It 's the twentieth century , and they do n't have to wear beards '' .

The reason offered for clinging to the ancestral faith lacked force and authority even in the teen-agers ' minds .

`` We were brought up that way '' was one statement which won general assent .

`` I want to show respect for my parents ' religion '' was the way in which a boy justified his inhabiting a halfway house of Judaism .

Still another suggested that he would join a temple `` for social reasons , since I 'll be living in a suburb '' .

Intermarriage , which is generally regarded as a threat to Jewish survival , was regarded not with horror or apprehension but with a kind of mild , clinical disapproval .

Most of the teen-agers I interviewed rejected it on pragmatic grounds .

`` When you marry , you want to have things in common '' , a girl said , `` and it 's hard when you do n't marry someone with your own background '' .

A fourteen year old girl from the Middle West observed wryly that , in her community , religion inconveniently interfered with religious activities - at least with the peripheral activities that many middle class Jews now regard as religious .

It appears that an Orthodox girl in the community disrupted plans for an outing sponsored by one of the Jewish service groups because she would not travel on Saturday and , in addition , required kosher food .

Another girl from a relatively large midwestern city described herself as `` the only Orthodox girl in town '' .

This is , no doubt , inaccurate , but it does convey how isolated she feels among the vast army of the nonobservant .

One of the significant things about Jewish culture in the older teen years is that it is largely college oriented .

Sixty five per cent of the Jewish teen-agers of college age attend institutions of higher learning .

This is substantially higher than the figures for the American population at large - 45.6 per cent for males and 29.2 per cent for females .

This may help explain a phenomenon described by a small town Jewish boy .

In their first two years in high school , Jewish boys in this town make strenuous exertions to win positions on the school teams .

However , in their junior and senior years , they generally forego their athletic pursuits , presumably in the interest of better academic achievement .

It is significant , too , that the older teen-agers I interviewed believed , unlike the younger ones , that Jewish students tend to do better academically than their gentile counterparts .

The percentage of Jewish girls who attend college is almost as high as that of boys .

The motivations for both sexes , to be sure , are different .

The vocational motive is the dominant one for boys , while Jewish girls attend college for social reasons and to become culturally developed .

One of the significant developments in American Jewish life is that the cultural consumers are largely the women .

It is they who read - and make - Jewish best-sellers and then persuade their husbands to read them .

In upper teen Jewish life , the non college group tends to have a sense of marginality .

`` People automatically assume that I 'm in college '' , a nineteen year old machinist observed irritably .

However , among the girls , there are some morale enhancing compensations for not going to college .

The Jewish working girl almost invariably works in an office - in contradistinction to gentile factory workers - and , buttressed by a respectable income , she is likely to dress better and live more expansively than the college student .

She is even prone to regard the college girl as immature .

One of the reasons for the high percentage of Jewish teen-agers in college is that a great many urban Jews are enabled to attend local colleges at modest cost .

This is particularly true in large centers of Jewish population like New York , Chicago , and Philadelphia .

What is noteworthy about this large group of teen-agers is that , although their attitudes hardly differentiate them from their gentile counterparts , they actually lead their lives in a vast self enclosed Jewish cosmos with relatively little contact with the non Jewish world .

Perhaps the Jewish students at Brooklyn College - constituting 85 per cent of those who attend the day session - can serve as a paradigm of the urban , lower middle class Jewish student .

There is , to begin , an important sex difference .

Typically , in a lower-middle class Jewish family , a son will be sent to an out-of-town school , if financial resources warrant it , while the daughter will attend the local college .

There are two reasons for this .

First , the girl 's education has a lower priority than the son 's .

Second , the attitude in Jewish families is far more protective toward the daughter than toward the son .

Most Jewish mothers are determined to exercise vigilance over the social and sexual lives of their daughters by keeping them home .

The consequence of this is that the girls at Brooklyn College outnumber the boys and do somewhat better academically .

One can assume that some of the brightest boys are out of town .

Brooklyn College students have an ambivalent attitude toward their school .

On the one hand , there is a sense of not having moved beyond the ambiance of their high school .

This is particularly acute for those who attended Midwood High School directly across the street from Brooklyn College .

They have a sense of marginality at being denied that special badge of status , the out-of-town school .

At the same time , there is a good deal of self congratulation at attending a good college - they are even inclined to exaggerate its not inconsiderable virtues - and they express pleasure at the cozy in-group feeling that the college generates .

`` It 's people of your own kind '' , a girl remarked .

`` You do n't have to watch what you say .

Of course , I would like to go to an out-of-town school where there are all kinds of people , but I would want lots of Jewish kids there '' .

For most Brooklyn College students , college is at once a perpetuation of their ethnic attachments and a breaking away from the cage of neighborhood and family .

Brooklyn College is unequivocally Jewish in tone , and efforts to detribalize the college by bringing in unimpeachably midwestern types on the faculty have been unavailing .

However , a growing intellectual sophistication and the new certitudes imparted by courses in psychology and anthropology make the students increasingly critical of their somewhat provincial and overprotective parents .

And the rebellion of these third generation Jews is not the traditional conflict of culture but , rather , a protest against a culture that they view as softly and insidiously enveloping .

`` As long as I 'm home , I 'll never grow up '' , a nineteen year old boy observed sadly .

`` They do n't like it if I do anything away from home .

It 's so much trouble , I do n't usually bother '' .

For girls , the overprotection is far more pervasive .

Parents will drive on Friday night to pick up their daughters after a sorority or House Plan meeting .

A freshman girl 's father not too long ago called a dean at Brooklyn College and demanded the `` low-down '' on a boy who was going out with his daughter .

The domestic tentacles even extend to the choice of a major field .

Under pressure from parents , the majority of Brooklyn College girls major in education since that co-ordinates best with marriage plans - limited graduate study requirement and convenient working hours .

This means that a great many academically talented girls are discouraged from pursuing graduate work of a more demanding nature .

A kind of double standard exists here for Jewish boys and girls as it does in the realm of sex .

The breaking away from the prison house of Brooklyn is gradual .

First , the student trains on his hapless parents the heavy artillery of his newly acquired psychological and sociological insights .

Then , with the new affluence , there is actually a sallying forth into the wide , wide world beyond the precincts of New York .

It is significant that the Catskills , which used to be the summer playground for older teen-agers , a kind of summer suburb of New York , no longer attracts them in great numbers - except for those who work there as waiters , bus boys , or counselors in the day camps .

The great world beyond beckons .

But it should be pointed out that some of the new watering places - Fire Island , Nantucket , Westhampton , Long Island , for example - tend to be homogeneously Jewish .

Although Brooklyn College does not yet have a junior year abroad program , a good number of students spend summers in Europe .

In general , however , the timetable of travel lags considerably behind that of the student at Harvard or Smith .

And acculturation into the world at large is likely to occur for the Brooklyn College student after college rather than during the four school years .

Brooklyn College is Marjorie Morningstar territory , as much as the Bronx or Central Park West .

There are hordes of nubile young women there who , prodded by their impatient mothers , are determined to marry .

It is interesting that , although the percentage of married students is not appreciably higher at Brooklyn than elsewhere - about 30 per cent of the women and 25 per cent of the men in the graduating class - the anxiety of the unmarried has puffed up the estimate .

`` Almost everybody in the senior class is married '' , students say dogmatically .

And the school newspaper sells space to jubilant fraternities , sororities , and houses ( in the House Plan Association ) that have good news to impart .

These announcements are , in effect , advertisements for themselves as thriving marriage marts .

There are boxed proclamations in the newspaper of watchings , pinnings , ringings , engagements , and marriages in a scrupulously graded hierarchy of felicity .

`` Witt House happily announces the engagement of Fran Horowitz to Erwin Schwartz of Fife House '' .

The Brooklyn College student shows some striking departures from prevailing collegiate models .

The Ivy League enjoys no easy dominion here , and the boys are as likely to dress in rather foppish Continental fashion , or even in nondescript working class manner , as they are in the restrained , button-down Ivy way .

The girls are prone to dress far more flamboyantly than their counterparts out of town , and eye shadow , mascara , and elaborate bouffant hairdos - despite the admonitions of cautious guidance personnel - are not unknown even in early morning classes .

Among the boys , there is very little bravado about drinking .

Brooklyn College is distinctive for not having an official drinking place .

The Fort Lauderdale encampment for drinking is foreign to most Brooklyn College boys .

Another recent achievement was the successful development of a method for the complete combustion in a bomb calorimeter of a metal in fluorine when the product is relatively non-volatile .

This work gave a heat of formation of aluminum fluoride which closely substantiates a value which had been determined by a less direct method , and raises this property to 15 percent above that accepted a few years ago .

Similar measurements are being initiated to resolve a large discrepancy in the heat of formation of another important combustion product , beryllium fluoride .

The development and testing of new apparatus to measure other properties is nearing completion .

In one of these , an exploding wire device to study systems thermodynamically up to 6000 * * f and 100 atmospheres pressure , a major goal was achieved .

The accuracy of measuring the total electrical energy entering an exploding wire during a few microseconds was verified when two independent types of comparison with the heat energy produced had an uncertainty of less than 2 percent .

This agreement is considered very good for such short time intervals .

The method of calibration employs a fixed resistance element as a calorimeter .

The element is inserted in the discharge circuit in place of the exploding wire , and the calorimetric heating of the element is measured with high accuracy .

This is used as a reference for comparing the ohmic heating and the electrical energy obtained from the measured current through the element and the measured voltage across the element .

A high-speed shutter has been developed in order to permit photographic observation of any portion of the electrical wire explosion .

The shutter consists of two parts : a fast opening part and a fast closing part .

Using Edgerton 's method , the fast closing action is obtained from the blackening of a window by exploding a series of parallel lead wires .

The fast opening of the shutter consists of a piece of aluminum foil ( approximately * * f ) placed directly in front of the camera lens so that no light may pass into the camera .

The opening action is obtained when a capacitor , charged to high voltage , is suddenly discharged through the foil .

During the discharge the magnetic forces set up by the passage of current cause the edges of the foil to roll inward toward its center line , thus allowing light to pass into the camera .

Experiments have shown that the shutter is 75 percent open in about 60 - 80 microseconds .

The shutter aperture may be made larger or smaller by changing the foil area and adjusting the electrical energy input to the foil .

Besides the well-known hydrogen line at 21 cm wavelength , the spectra of extraterrestrial radio sources may contain sharp lines characteristic of other atoms , ions , and small molecules .

The detection and study of such line spectra would add considerably to present information on interstellar gas clouds and , perhaps , planetary atmospheres .

Among the most likely producers of detectable radio line spectra are the light diatomic hydrides OH and CH ; somewhat less likely sources are the heavier hydrides SH , SiH , and ScH .

Very small concentrations of these hydrides should be detectable ; in interstellar gas , concentrations as low as * * f molecules / * * f may be sufficient , as compared to the * * f hydrogen atoms * * f required for detection of the 21 - cm line .

High sensitivity in radio telescopes is achieved by reducing the bandwidth of the receiver ; therefore , only with precise foreknowledge of the line frequencies is an astronomical search for the radio spectra of these molecules feasible .

To secure precise measurements of these frequencies , a research program in free radical microwave spectroscopy has been started .

Since conventional methods are insensitive at the low frequencies of these molecular transitions , the paramagnetic resonance method is being used instead .

This involves the application of a strong magnetic field to the radical vapor , which shifts the low-frequency spectra to a conveniently high microwave range , where they may be measured with optimum sensitivity .

The first diatomic hydride investigated by the paramagnetic resonance method was the OH radical .

Results of this experiment include the frequencies of the two strong spectral lines by which OH may be identified in interstellar gas ; the frequencies are 1665.32 and 1667.36 * * f , with an uncertainty of 0.10 * * f .

Success in observing these spectral lines has so far , apparently , been confined to the laboratory ; extraterrestrial observations have yet to be reported .

Preparations are being made for similar experiments on CH and SH radicals .

The Bureau is pursuing an active program to provide a temperature scale and thermometer calibration services in the range 1.5 to 20 * * f .

The efforts and accomplishments fall into three main categories : absolute thermometry based upon the velocity of sound in helium gas , secondary thermometry involving principally studies of the behavior of germanium resistors , and helium 4 vapor-pressure measurements ( see p. 144 ) .

An acoustical interferometer has been constructed and used , with helium gas as the thermometric fluid , to measure temperatures near 4.2 and 2.1 * * f .

Such an interferometer provides a means of absolute temperature measurement , and may be used as an alternative to the gas thermometer .

When values of temperature derived with this instrument were compared with the accepted values associated with liquid helium 4 vapor pressures , differences of about 10 and 7 millidegrees respectively were found .

This result is preliminary , and work is continuing .

Carbon resistors and impurity doped germanium resistors have been investigated for use as precision secondary thermometers in the liquid helium temperature region .

Several germanium resistors have been thermally cycled from 300 to 4.2 * * f and their resistances have been found to be reproducible within 1 3 millidegree when temperatures were derived from a vapor pressure thermometer whose tubing is jacketed through most of the liquid helium .

Preliminary calibrations of the resistors have been made from 4.21 to 2.16 * * f at every 0.1 * * f .

The estimated standard deviations of the data for two of the resistors were 1 millidegree ; and for the third resistor , 3.3 millidegrees .

The reproducibilities of helium vapor-pressure thermometers have been investigated in conjunction with a `` constant temperature '' liquid helium bath from 4.2 to 1.8 * * f .

Surface temperature gradients have been found to exist in liquid helium baths contained in 15 - and 25 - liter metallic storage dewars .

The gradient was about one half of a millidegree at 4.2 * * f but increased to several millidegrees for bath temperatures slightly greater than the | l point .

A hydrostatic head correction has been neither necessary nor applicable in the determination of vapor pressures or temperatures for the bulk liquid helium .

However , the surface temperature gradient can produce erroneous vapor-pressure measurements for the bulk liquid helium unless precautions are taken to isolate the tube ( which passes through the surface to the vapor pressure bulb ) from the liquid helium surface .

It has also been observed , in helium 2 , , that large discrepancies can exist between surface vapor pressures and those pressures measured by a vapor pressure thermometer .

This has been attributed to helium film flow in the vapor pressure thermometer .

In this case also the design of the thermometer can be modified to reduce the helium film flow .

Precise pressure volume temperature measurements on corrosive gases are dependent on a sensitive yet rugged pressure transducer .

A prototype which fulfills the requirements was developed and thoroughly tested .

The transducer is a null type instrument and employs a stretched diaphragm , 0.001 in. thick and 1 in. in diameter .

A small pressure unbalance displaces the diaphragm and changes the capacitance between the diaphragm and an electrically insulated plate spaced 0.001 in. apart ( for * * f ) .

Spherical concave backing surfaces support the diaphragm when excessive pressures are applied and prevent the stresses within the diaphragm from exceeding the elastic limit .

Over a temperature range from 25 to 200 * * f and at pressures up to 250 atm , an overload of 300 psi , applied for a period of one day , results in an uncertainty in the pressure of , at most , one millimeter of mercury .

A 6 - year study of the transport properties of air at elevated temperatures has been completed .

This project was carried out under sponsorship of the Ballistic Missile Division of the Air Research and Development Command , U. S. Air Force , and had as its goal the investigation of the transport by diffusion of the heat energy of chemical binding .

A significant effect discovered during the study is the existence of Prandtl numbers reaching values of more than unity in the nitrogen dissociation region .

Another effect discovered is the large coefficient of thermal diffusion tending to separate nitrogen from the oxygen when temperature differences straddling the nitrogen dissociation region are present .

The results of the study , based on collision integrals computed from the latest critically evaluated data on intermolecular forces in air , will be reported in the form of a table of viscosity , thermal conductivity , thermal diffusion , and diffusion coefficients at temperatures of 1000 to 10000 * * f and of logarithm of pressure in atmospheres from * * f to * * f times normal density .

In March , 1961 , representatives of the national laboratories of Australia , Canada , The Netherlands , United Kingdom , U. S. S. R. , United States , and West Germany , met at the NBS to devise means for reaching international agreement on a temperature scale between 10 and 90 * * f .

As a first step toward this goal , arrangements were worked out for comparing the scales now in use through circulation of a group of standard platinum resistance thermometers for calibration by each national laboratory .

Such a group of thermometers was obtained and calibrated at the NBS .

These thermometers have now been sent to the United Kingdom for calibration at the National Physical Laboratory .

During the last week of march 1961 , Columbus , Ohio was the site of the Fourth Symposium on Temperature , Its Measurement and Control in Science and Industry .

The Symposium , which was jointly sponsored by the American Institute of Physics , the Instrument Society of America , and the National Bureau of Standards , attracted nearly one thousand registrants , including many from abroad .

The Bureau contributed to the planning and success of the Symposium through the efforts of Mr. W. A. Wildhack , General Chairman , and Dr. C. M. Herzfeld , Program Chairman .

Dr. A. V. Astin , NBS Director , opened the 5 - day session with introductory remarks , following which a total of twenty-six papers were given throughout the week by NBS scientists , from both the Washington and Boulder Laboratories .

In addition to the basic programs in wavelength standards , spectroscopy , solid state physics , interactions of the free electron and atomic constants which are necessary to provide the foundation for technological progress , the Bureau has strengthened its activities in laboratory astrophysics .

The programs in infrared spectroscopy are undergoing reorientation toward wavelength standards in the far infrared , the application of infrared techniques to solid state studies , and increased emphasis on high resolution instrumentation .

Two data centers have been established for the collection , indexing , critical evaluation , and dissemination of bibliographies and critical values in the fields of transition probabilities and collision cross sections .

Under the sponsorship of the Office of Naval Research and the Advanced Research Projects Agency , a data center was established to gather and index all published information on atomic transition probabilities .

An exhaustive survey was made of the literature , and a primary reference file of approximately 600 references was catalogued .

Selected bibliographies and tables of available data are now in preparation .

A wall stabilized high current arc source was constructed and used to study transition probabilities of atomic hydrogen and oxygen .

This apparatus will also be used to measure transition probabilities of a large number of other elements .

A study of the hydrogen line profiles indicates that a measurement of these profiles can be used to calculate a temperature for the arc plasma that is reliable to about * * f percent .

A set of tables containing spectral intensities for 39000 lines of 70 elements , as observed in a copper matrix in a d-c arc , was completed and published .

Studies of the intensity data indicate that they may be converted to approximate transition probabilities .

These data are not of the precision obtainable by the methods previously mentioned , but the vast number of approximate values available will be useful in many areas .

Research continues on the very complex spectra of the rare earth elements .

New computer and automation techniques were applied to these spectra with considerable success .

Henrietta 's feeling of identity with Sara Sullam was crowned by her discovery of the coincidence that Sara 's epitaph in the Jewish cemetery in Venice referred to her as `` the Sulamite '' .

Into the texture of this tapestry of history and human drama Henrietta , as every artist delights to do , wove strands of her own intuitive insights into human nature and - especially in the remarkable story of the attraction and conflict between two so disparate and fervent characters as this pair - into the relations of men and women : `` In their relations , she was the giver and he the receiver , nay the demander .

His feeling always exacted sacrifices from her .

One is so accustomed to think of men as the privileged who need but ask and receive , and women as submissive and yielding , that our sympathies are usually enlisted on the side of the man whose love is not returned , and we condemn the woman as a coquette .

The very firmness of her convictions and logical clearness of her arguments captivated and stimulated him to make greater efforts ; usually , this is most exasperating to men , who expect every woman to verify their preconceived notions concerning her sex , and when she does not , immediately condemn her as eccentric and unwomanly .

She had the opportunity that few clever women can resist , of showing her superiority in argument over a man .

Women themselves have come to look upon matters in the same light as the outside world , and scarcely find any wrong in submitting to the importunities of a stronger will , even when their affections are withheld .

She was exposing herself to temptation which it is best to avoid where it can consistently be done .

One who invites such trials of character is either foolhardy , overconfident or too simple and childlike in faith in mankind to see the danger .

In any case but the last , such a course is sure to avenge itself upon the individual ; the moral powers no more than the physical and mental , can bear overstraining .

And , in the last case , a bitter disappointment but too often meets the confiding nature '' .

Henrietta was discovering in the process of writing , as the born writer does , not merely a channel for the discharge of accumulated information but a stimulus to the development of the creative powers of observation , insight and intuition .

Dr. Isaacs was so pleased with the quality of her biographical study of Sara Sullam that he considered submitting it to the Century Magazine or Harper 's but he decided that its Jewish subject probably would not interest them and published it in The Messenger , `` so our readers will be benefited instead '' .

Under her father 's influence it did not occur to Henrietta that she might write on subjects outside the Jewish field , but she did begin writing for other Anglo Jewish papers and thus increased her output and her audience .

And she wrote the libretto for an oratorio on the subject of Judas Maccabeus performed at the Hanukkah festival which came in December .

By her eighteenth birthday her bent for writing was so evident that Papa and Mamma gave her a Life of Dickens as a spur to her aspiration .

Another source of intellectual stimulus was opened to her at that time by the founding of Johns Hopkins University within walking distance of home .

It was established in a couple of buildings in the shopping district , with only a few professors , but all eminent men , and a few hundred eager students housed in nearby dwellings .

In September ' 76 Thomas Huxley , Darwin 's famous disciple , came from England to speak in a crowded auditorium at the formal opening of the University ; and although it was a school for men only , it afforded Henrietta an opportunity to attend its public lectures .

In the following year her father undertook to give a course in Hebrew theology to Johns Hopkins students , and this brought to the Szold house a group of bright young Jews who had come to Baltimore to study , and who enjoyed being fed and mothered by Mamma and entertained by Henrietta and Rachel , who played and sang for them in the upstairs sitting room on Sunday evenings .

From Philadelphia came Cyrus Adler and Joseph Jastrow .

Adler , Judge Sulzberger 's nephew , came to study Assyriology .

A smart , shrewd and ambitious young man , well connected , and with a knack for getting in the good graces of important people , he was bound to go far .

Joseph Jastrow , the younger son of the distinguished rabbi , Marcus Jastrow , was a friendly , round-faced fellow with a little mustache , whose field was psychology , and who was also a punster and a jolly tease .

His father was a good friend of Rabbi Szold , and Joe lived with the Szolds for a while .

Both these youths , who greatly admired Henrietta , were somewhat younger than she , as were also the neighboring Friedenwald boys , who were then studying medicine ; and bright though they all were , they could not possibly compete for her interest with Papa , whose mind - although he never tried to dazzle or patronize lesser lights with it - naturally eclipsed theirs and made them seem to her even younger than they were .

Besides , Miss Henrietta - as she was generally known since she had put up her hair with a chignon in the back - had little time to spare them from her teaching and writing ; so Cyrus Adler became interested in her friend Racie Friedenwald , and Joe Jastrow - the only young man who when he wrote had the temerity to address her as Henrietta , and signed himself Joe - fell in love with pretty sister Rachel .

Henrietta , however , was at that time engaged in a lengthy correspondence with Joe 's older and more serious brother , Morris , who was just about her own age and whom she had got to know well during trips to Philadelphia with Papa , when he substituted for Rabbi Jastrow at Rodeph Shalom Temple there during its Rabbi 's absence in Europe .

Young Morris , who , while attending the University of Pennsylvania , also taught and edited a paper , found time to write Henrietta twenty page letters on everything that engaged his interest , from the acting of Sarah Bernhardt in Philadelphia to his reactions to the comments of `` Sulamith '' on the Jewish reform movement being promulgated by the Hebrew Union College in Cincinnati .

Unlike his younger brother , Joe , he never presumed to address her more familiarly than as `` My dear friend '' , although he praised and envied the elegance and purity of her style .

And when he complained of the lack of time for all he wanted to do , Henrietta advised him to rise at five in the morning as she and Papa did .

One thing Papa had not taught Henrietta was how to handle a young man as high-spirited and opinionated as herself .

She could not resist the opportunity `` of showing her superiority in argument over a man '' which she had remarked as one of the `` feminine follies '' of Sara Sullam ; and in her forthright way , Henrietta , who in her story of Sara had indicated her own unwillingness `` to think of men as the privileged '' and `` women as submissive and yielding '' , felt obliged to defend vigorously any statement of hers to which Morris Jastrow took the slightest exception - he objected to her stand on the Corbin affair , as well as on the radical reforms of Dr. Wise of Hebrew Union College - until once , in sheer desperation , he wrote that he had given up hope they would ever agree on anything .

But that did not prevent him from writing more long letters , or from coming to spend his Christmas vacations with the hospitable , lively Szolds in their pleasant house on Lombard Street .

`` We 've got Father and Mother and each other , '' said Beth on the first page of Louisa Alcott 's Little Women ; and , `` I do think that families are the most beautiful things in all the world '' , burst out Jo some five hundred pages later in that popular story of the March family , which had first appeared when Henrietta was eight ; and the Szold family , as it developed , bore a striking resemblance to the Marches .

Mr. March , like Benjamin Szold , was a clergyman , although of an indeterminate denomination ; and `` Marmee '' March , like Sophie Szold , was the competent manager of her brood of girls , of whom the Marches had only four to the Szolds ' five .

But the March girls had their counterparts in the Szold girls .

Henrietta could easily identify herself with Jo March , although Jo was not the eldest sister .

Neither was Henrietta hoydenish like Jo , who frankly wished she were a boy and had deliberately shortened her name , which , like Henrietta 's , was the feminine form of a boy 's name .

But both were high-spirited and vivacious , both had tempers to control , both loved languages , especially English and German , both were good teachers and wrote for publication .

Each was her mother 's assistant and confidante ; and each stood out conspicuously in the family picture .

Bertha Szold was more like Meg , the eldest March girl , who `` learned that a woman 's happiest kingdom is home , her highest honor the art of ruling it , not as a queen , but a wise wife and mother '' .

Bertha , blue-eyed like Mamma , was from the start her mother 's daughter , destined for her mother 's role in life .

Sadie , like Beth March , suffered ill health - got rheumatic fever and had to be careful of her heart - but that never dampened her spirits .

When her right hand was incapacitated by the rheumatism , Sadie learned to write with her left hand .

She wrote gay plays about the girls for family entertainments , like `` Oh , What Fun !

A comedy in Three Acts '' , in which , under `` Personages '' , Henrietta appeared as `` A Schoolmarm '' , and Bertha , who was only a trifle less brilliant in high school than Henrietta had been , appeared as `` Dummkopf '' .

Sadie studied piano ; played Chopin in the `` Soiree Musicale of Mr. Guthrie 's Pupils '' ; and she recited `` Hector 's Farewell to Andromache '' most movingly , to the special delight of Rabbi Jastrow at his home in Germantown near Philadelphia , where the Szold girls took turns visiting between the visits of the Jastrow boys at the Szolds ' in Baltimore .

Adele , like Amy , the youngest of the Marches , was the rebellious , mischievous , rather calculating and ambitious one .

For Rachel , conceded to be the prettiest of the Szold girls - and she did make a pretty picture sitting in the grape-arbor strumming her guitar and singing in her silvery tones - there was no particular March counterpart ; but both groups were so closely knit that despite individual differences the family life in both cases was remarkably similar in atmosphere if not entirely in content - the one being definitely Jewish and the other vaguely Christian .

The Szolds , like the Marches , enjoyed and loved living together , even in troubled times ; and , as in the March home , any young man who called on the Szolds found himself confronted with a phalanx of femininity which made it rather difficult to direct his particular attention to any one of them .

This included Mamma , jolly , generous , and pretty , with whom they all fell in love , just as Papa had first fallen in love with her Mamma before he chose her ; and when a young man like Morris Jastrow had enjoyed the Szold hospitality , he felt obliged to send his respects and his gifts not merely to Henrietta , in whom he was really interested , but to all the Szold girls and Mamma .

And just as `` Laurie '' Lawrence was first attracted to bright Jo March , who found him immature by her high standards , and then had to content himself with her younger sister Amy , so Joe Jastrow , who had also been writing Henrietta before he came to Johns Hopkins , had to content himself with her younger sister , pretty Rachel .

And like Jo March , who saw her sisters Meg and Amy involved in `` lovering '' before herself , Henrietta saw her sisters Rachel and Sadie drawn outside their family circle by the attraction of suitors , Rachel by Joe Jastrow , and Sadie by Max Lobl , a young businessman who would write her romantic descriptions of his trips by steamboat down the Mississippi .

A man with a sketch pad in hand sat with a large pink woman in a small office at the end of a long , dim corridor and made pencil lines on paper and said , `` Is this more like it , Mrs. MacReady ?

Or are the eyebrows more like this '' ?

When he had finished with that , he would go to another part of the hotel and say much the same things to someone else , most probably a busboy .

`` Begin to look like him now , would you say ?

Different about the mouth , huh ?

More like this , maybe '' ?

Men blew dust on objects in a room on the seventeenth floor of the Hotel Dumont and blew it off again , and did the same in a tiny , almost airless room in a tenement in the West Forties .

And men also used vacuum cleaners in both rooms , sucking dust up once more .

Men from the Third Detective District , Eighteenth Precinct , had the longest , the most tedious , job .

At the Hotel Dumont there had , at the time in issue , been twenty-three overnighters , counting couples as singular .

These included , as one , Mr. and Mrs. Anthony Payne , who had checked in a little after noon the day before , and had not checked out together .

But Gardner Willings was not included ; he had been at the Dumont for almost a week .

There was , of course , no special reason to believe that the man or woman they sought had stayed only overnight at the hotel .

The twenty-three ( or twenty-two with the Paynes themselves omitted ) provided merely a place to start , and their identification was the barest of starts .

With names and addresses listed , verification came next .

It would take time ; it would , almost inevitably , trouble some water .

( `` I certainly was not at the Dumont last night and my husband could n't have been .

He 's in Boston .

Of course he 's in '' - )

The Hotel King Arthur across the street provided almost twice as many problems .

The King Arthur offered respectable and convenient lodgings to people from the suburbs who wanted to see a show and did n't want - heaven knew did n't want !

- to lunge anxiously through crowded streets to railroad stations and , at odd hours of night , drive from smaller stations to distant homes , probably through rain or , in November , something worse .

The King Arthur was less expensive than the Dumont .

The King Arthur had fifty-four overnighters , again counting rooms rather than people .

Check the overnighters out .

Failing to find what was wanted , as was most likely , check out other guests , with special - but not exclusive - attention to those with rooms on the street .

( Anyone active enough can reach a roof , wherever his room may be . )

And know , while all this went on , that there was no real reason to suppose that the murderer had been a guest in either hotel .

It was not even certain the shot had been fired from either hotel .

There were other roofs , less convenient but not impossible .

It is dull business , detecting , and hard on feet .

There was also the one salient question to ask , and ask widely : Did you notice anything out of the way ?

Like , for example , a man carrying a twenty-two rifle , probably with a telescopic sight attached ?

There was , of course , no hope it really would be that simple .

The sniper , whether psychopathic marksman or murderer by intent , would hardly have walked to his vantage point with rifle over shoulder , whistling a marching tune .

Anybody carrying anything that might hide a rifle ?

Long thin suitcase ?

Or long fat suitcase , for that matter ?

Shrugs met that , from room clerks , from bellhops .

Who measures ?

But nothing , it appeared , long enough to attract attention .

Cases , say , for musical instruments ?

None noted at the Dumont .

Several at the King Arthur .

A combo was staying there .

And had been for a week .

Anything else ?

Anything at all ?

Shrugs met that .

( Detective Pearson , Eighteenth Precinct , thought for a time he might be on to something .

A refuse bin at the Dumont turned up a florist 's box - a very long box for very long stemmed flowers .

Traces of oil on green tissue ?

The lab to check .

The lab : Sorry .

No oil . )

Anything at all strange ?

Well , a man had tried , at the King Arthur , to register with an ocelot .

At the Dumont , a guest had come in a collapsible wheel chair .

At the King Arthur one guest had had his head heavily bandaged , and another had a bandaged foot and had walked with crutches .

There had also been a man who must have had St. Vitus or something , because he kept jerking his head .

As reports dribbled in , William Weigand tossed them into the centrifuge which had become his head .

Mullins came in .

There was no sign of Mrs. Lauren Payne at her house on Nod Road , Ridgefield , Connecticut .

The house was modern , large , on five acres .

Must have cost plenty .

The State cops would check from time to time ; pass word when there was word to pass .

Weigand tossed this news into the centrifuge .

Sort things out , damn it .

Sort out the next move .

Try to forget motive for the moment .

Consider opportunity .

Only those actually with Payne when he was shot , or who had left the party within not more than five minutes ( make five arbitrary ) positively had none .

The Norths ; Hathaway , Jerry 's publicity director ; Livingston Birdwood , producer of Uprising .

They had been with Payne when he was shot , could not therefore have shot him from above .

Take Gardner Willings .

He had left after the scuffle ; had been seen to leave .

He would have had ample time to go into a blind somewhere and wait his prey .

Consider him seriously , therefore ?

Intangibles entered , then - hunches which felt like facts .

Willings would ambush , certainly ; Willings undoubtedly had .

Willings was , presumably , a better than average shot .

But - hunch , now - Willings would not ambush anything which went on two legs instead of four .

Because , if for no other reason , Willings would never for a moment suppose he was not bigger , tougher , than anything else that went on two legs .

Ambushes are laid by those who doubt themselves , as any man may against a tiger .

Faith Constable had had to `` go on '' from the party and had , presumably , gone on .

To be checked out further .

Forget motive ?

No , motive is a part of fact .

Nobody in his right mind punishes a quarter-century old dereliction .

Grudges simply do not keep that well in a sane mind .

Faith Constable had accomplished much in a quarter of a century .

Jeopardize it now to correct so old a wrong ?

Bill shook his head .

Also , he thought , I doubt if she could hit the side of a barn with a shotgun .

Lauren herself ?

She had left the party early , pleading a headache .

No lack of opportunity , presuming she had a gun .

She might , conceivably , have brought one in in a large enough suitcase .

( Check on the Payne luggage . )

She might now have taken it away again .

Motive - her husband wandering ?

Bitter , unreasoning jealousy ?

Heaven knew it happened and hell knew it too .

But - it happened , almost always , among the primitive and , usually , among the very young .

( Call it mentally young ; call it retarded . )

There was nothing to indicate that Lauren Payne was primitive .

She did not move in primitive circles .

She was young , but not that young .

It occurred to Bill Weigand that he was , on a hunch basis , eliminating a good many .

He reminded himself that all eliminations were tentative .

He also reminded himself that he had an unusual number of possibilities .

The Masons , mother or son , or mother and son ?

Opportunity was obvious .

Motive .

Here , too , the cause to hate lay well back in the years .

But bitterness had more cause to remain , even increasingly to corrode .

With the boy , particularly .

The boy had , apparently - if Mrs. MacReady was right in what she had told Mullins - only in recent months been forced to give up college , to work as a busboy .

Seeing the man he blamed for this made much of - youth and bitterness and -

Bill picked up the telephone ; got Mullins .

`` Send out a pickup on Mrs. Mason and the boy when you 've got enough to go on '' , Bill said .

`` Right '' ?

Mullins would do .

A man named Lars Simon , playwright director , had expressed a wish that Anthony Payne drop dead .

He would say , of course , that he had not really had any such wish ; that what he had said was no more than one of those things one does say , lightly , meaning nothing .

Which probably would turn out to be true ; which he obviously had to be given the opportunity to say .

A man named Blaine Smythe , with `` y '' and `` e '' but pronounced without them , had been fired at Payne 's insistence .

He was also , if Pam North was right , a closer acquaintance of Lauren Payne 's than she , now , was inclined to admit .

He might deny the latter ; would certainly deny any connection between the two things , or any connection of either with murder .

He would have to be given the opportunity .

Mullins ?

It was evident that Mullins was the man to go .

It was evident that a captain should remain at his desk , directing with a firm hand and keeping a firm seat .

Bill Weigand was good and tired of the wall opposite , and the crack in the plaster .

Let Mullins keep the firm seat ; let Stein .

When Siamese cats are intertwined it is difficult to tell where one leaves off and another begins .

Stilts and Shadow , on Pam 's bed , appeared to be one cat - rather large , as Siamese cats go , and , to be sure , having two heads and two tails .

On the other hand , they , or it , seemed to have no legs whatever .

Pamela North said , `` Hi '' , to her cats , and added that proper cats met their humans at the door .

Of four dark brown ears , one twitched slightly at this .

`` All right '' , Pam said .

`` I know it is n't dinnertime '' .

But at this the one too-large cat suddenly became two cats , stretching .

Shadow , the more talkative , began at once to talk , her voice piteous .

Stilts , a more direct cat , leaped from the bed and trotted briskly toward the kitchen .

Shadow looked surprised , wailed , and trotted after her .

The hell it is n't dinnertime , two waving tails told Pam North .

It was not , whatever tale was told by tails .

Martha presumably would cope .

She might be firm .

It was most unlikely that she would be firm .

They want to be fat cats , Pam thought , and lighted a cigarette and leaned back on a chaise and considered pulling her thoughts together .

After a time , it occurred to her that her thoughts were not worth the trouble .

A vague feeling that Anthony Payne had had it coming was hardly a thought and was , in any event , reprehensible .

Had Faith Constable 's explanation of her confidence , so uninvited , been a little thin ?

That was more like a thought , but not a great deal more .

Had that tall dark boy , carrying trays too heavy for him , found what he might have considered adulation of a man he probably hated more than he could bear ?

And possessed himself - how ?

- of a rifle and killed ?

Pam found she had no answers ; had only a hope .

The poor kid - the poor , frail kid .

Some people have luck and some have no luck and that , whatever people who prefer order say , is the size of it .

The poor , unlucky -

The telephone rang .

Pam realized , to her surprise , that she had been almost dozing .

At four o ' clock in the afternoon .

Two martinis for lunch - that was the trouble .

I ought to remember .

Do n't pretend .

You do remember .

You just - `` Hello ?

Yes , this is she ?

What '' ?

The voice had music in it .

Even with words coming too fast , they came on the music of the voice .

`` I said I would '' , Pam said .

`` They won n't talk about who gave the information .

Not unless they have to .

They do n't , Mrs. Constable .

Not unless they have '' -

She was interrupted .

`` Call this a cry for help '' , Faith Constable said .

`` Well '' - said Mr. Skyros .

`` I take a little time to think it over '' .

It was awkward : very awkward .

There would be all the nuisance of contacting someone else to take over .

Someone reasonably trustworthy .

And Angie would hear about it .

And Angie knew -

`` Time '' , said Angie , and he smiled very sweet and slow at Mr. Skyros .

`` Not too much time , because I 'll be needing some more myself pretty much right away .

And I done favors for you , big favor not so long back , did n't I , and I 'm right here to take on where Pretty left off .

No trouble .

I do n't want no trouble , you do n't want no trouble , nobody wants trouble , Mr. Skyros '' .

Dear heaven , no , thought Mr. Skyros , turning away as another man came in .

He straightened his tie at the mirror with a shaking hand ; the genial smile seemed painted on his face .

Angie knew - Speak of dangerous information !

Angie knew too much entirely already .

Really he had Mr. Skyros at bay .

`` Big favor I done you .

Acourse there 's this deal o ' Denny 's - and Jackie 's - kinda hangin ' fire , ai n't it , maybe you 've been kinda worryin ' over that .

And can n't say I blame you '' , said Angie thoughtfully .

`` This deal with the ace o ' spades .

Anything to do with an ace o ' spades , bad luck '' .

Ace of spades - a widow , that was what they called a widow , these low-class crooks remembered Mr. Skyros distractedly .

All about that Angie knew , too .

When things got a little out of hand , they very rapidly got a lot out of hand - it seemed to be a general rule .

All just by chance , and in a way tracing back to poor Frank , all of it , because naturally - brothers , living together - and Angie -

Mr. Skyros did not at all like the look on Angelo 's regular featured , almost girlishly good-looking face - or indeed anything about Angelo .

Mr. Skyros was not a man who thought very much about moral principles ; he found money much more interesting ; but all the same he thought now , uneasily , of the way in which Angelo earned his living - and paid for his own stuff - and eyed the soft smile , and the spaniel like dark eyes , and he felt a little ill .

`` Look , my friend '' , he said , `` in my life I learn , how is it the proverb says , better an ounce of prevention to a pound of cure .

I stay in business so long because I 'm careful .

Two weeks , a month , we talk it over again , and maybe if nothing happens meanwhile to say the cops know this and that , then we make a little deal , is n't it '' ?

`` That 's a long while '' , said Angie .

`` I tell you , you want to leave it that way , I do n't fool around with it .

I go over to Castro and get fixed up there .

I can n't wait no two weeks '' .

And Mr. Skyros did n't like Angie , but what with Prettyman and three of his boys inside , and not likely to come out - And Angie such a valuable salesman , Prettyman said - All the nuisance and danger of getting in touch with practically a whole new bunch of boys - Why did everything have to happen at once ?

Denny said stupidly , `` Why , you ai n't turning Angie down , are you , Mr. Skyros ?

I mean , we all figured - I guess anybody 'd figure - Angie '' -

Angelo gave him an affectionate smile .

`` Mr. Skyros too smart a fellow want to get rid of me '' , he said .

`` It 's O. K. , Denny , everything 's O. K. Ai n't it , Mr. Skyros '' ?

Oh , God , the name repeated over and over , anybody to hear - Not being a fool , Mr. Skyros knew why .

But aside from everything else , it would scarcely be pleasant to have dealings with one who was nominally an underling and actually held - you could say - the whip hand .

And all because of Domokous !

If Mr. Skyros had dreamed of all the trouble that young man would eventually cause -

Of course , there was another factor .

Angie worth his weight in gold right now , but these users , they sometimes went down fast .

Who knew , Angie might not last long .

The sweat broke out on Mr. Skyros ' forehead as he realized he had been actually thinking - hoping - planning - perhaps -

Good God above , had not Domokous been enough ?

He patted Angelo 's thin shoulder paternally .

`` Now you do n't want to go talking that way '' , he said .

`` Sure , sure , you 're the one take over for Pretty , soon as I get the supply , get started up again , is n't it ?

You do n't need worry , Angelo .

I tell you , I know how it is with you , my friend , I sympathize , and I 'll make it a special point - a special favor - get in touch , and get some stuff just for you .

I do n't know if I can manage it tonight or tomorrow , but I 'll try my best , my friend .

You see , you got to remember , we all got schedules , like any business !

My man , he won n't be around a little while , he just fixed me up with this stuff they took out of the Elite .

It 's awkward , you see that , is n't it '' ?

`` Well , that 's your business , Mr. Skyros '' , said Angie , and his dreamy eyes moved past Mr. Skyros ' shoulder to gaze vaguely out the ground glass window .

`` I appreciate it , you do that .

Sure .

We do n't none of us want no trouble .

I 'm in a room over the Golden Club on San Pedro , you just ask for me there , you want see me .

Or maybe I call you - tonight ?

About nine o ' clock , I call and see if you got any .

A couple decks for me , Mr. Skyros - and ten twelve to sell , see , I like to have a little ready cash '' .

`` Oh , now , I do n't know about that much '' , said Mr. Skyros .

`` And you know , Angelo , Pretty , he always keeps it a strict cash basis , like they say '' -

`` Sure '' , said Angie .

`` Sure , Mr. Skyros .

Fifty a throw , that the deal ?

Sure .

I bring you the cash , say five hundred for ten decks .

Never mind how much I cut it , how much I get '' , and he smiled his sleepy smile again .

`` Standard deal , Mr. Skyros .

You go ' n ' have a look round for it '' .

`` I do my best '' , said Mr. Skyros earnestly , `` just for you , my friend .

This is awkward for everybody , is n't it , we all got to put up with inconvenience sometimes .

But I do my best for you '' .

He got out of there in a hurry , brushing past another man in the door , mopping his brow .

The expedient thing - yes , very true , one must make do as one could , in some situations .

It could all be straightened out later .

Not very much later , but when things had settled down a little .

After this deal with the Bouvardier woman went through .

An ace of spades .

He was not a superstitious man , but he felt perhaps there was a little something in that , indeed .

He rather wished he had never got into the business , and still - scarcely to be resisted , a nice little profit with not much work involved , easy money .

Katya Roslev , who would be Katharine Ross so very soon now , rang up her first sale of the day and counted back the change .

She did not notice that the customer seized her purchase and turned away without a smile or a word of thanks .

Usually she marked the few who did thank you , you did n't get that kind much in a place like this : and she played a little game with herself , seeing how downright rude she could act to the others , before they 'd take offense , threaten to call the manager .

Funny how seldom they did : used to it , probably .

The kind who came into a cheap store like this !

Grab , snatch , I saw that first !

and , Here , I 'll take this , I was before her , you wait on me now or I do n't bother with it , see !

This kind of place .

She 'd be through here , just no time at all - leave this kind of thing ' way behind .

Off at noon , and she 'd never come back .

Never have to .

Money - a lot of money , enough .

She 'd be smart about it , get him to give it to her in little bills so 's nobody would suspect - maybe could n't get it until Monday account of that , the banks - But that was n't really long to wait .

Not when she 'd waited so long already .

No need say anything at all to the old woman .

She had it all planned out , how she 'd do .

She 'd say she did n't feel good on Sunday , could n't go to church - there 'd be a little argument , but she could be stubborn - and when the old woman had gone , quick pack the things she 'd need to take , all but the dress she 'd wear Monday , and take the bag down to that place in the station where you could put things in a locker overnight , for a dime .

Then on Monday morning - or it might have to be Tuesday - get up and leave just the usual time , and last thing , put the money in an envelope under the old woman 's purse there in the drawer .

She would n't be going to get that for an hour or so after Katya had left , go do the daily shopping .

No need leave a note with it , either - or maybe just something like , Do n't worry about me , I 'm going away to make a better life .

A better life .

Escape .

It was n't as if she wanted much .

She did n't mind working hard , not as if she figured to do anything wrong to live easy and soft - all she wanted was a chance , where she was n't marked as what she was .

To be Katharine Ross , and work in a nicer shop somewhere , at a little more money so she could have prettier clothes , and learn ladies ' manners and all like that , and get to know different people than up to now , not just the ones like her here , with foreign sounding names , the ones went to the same church and - Different place , different job , different people , she 'd be all different too .

Prettier , she 'd do her hair another way ; smarter , and wear different kinds of clothes - she 'd be Katharine Ross , just what that sounded like .

`` You 've give me the wrong change '' , said the customer sharply .

`` Think I can n't count '' ?

Katya made up the amount in indifferent silence .

She was listening to other voices , out of the future .

Some of those vaguely imagined new , different people .

Oh , Katharine 's awfully nice , and pretty too , I like Katharine .

Let 's ask Katharine to go with us , she 's always lots of fun .

Katharine .

Soon , very soon now & & & .

Mendoza did n't wake until nearly nine thirty .

It was going to be another hot day ; already the thermometer stood close to ninety .

Alison was still sound asleep ; he made fresh coffee and searched through all the desk drawers for more cigarettes before thinking of her handbag , and found a crumpled stray cigarette at its bottom , which tasted peculiarly of face powder .

He left a note propped on the desk asking her to call him sometime today , and drove home .

After he 'd got out fresh liver for Bast , he paused to look at her crouched daintily over her dish .

Surely she was just a trifle fatter around the middle ?

He seemed to remember reading somewhere that Abyssinians had large litters , and suffered a dismaying vision of the apartment overrun with a dozen kittens .

`` Y que sigue despues ?

- what then '' ? he asked her severely .

`` A lot of people are so peculiar that they do n't like cats , it 's not the easiest thing in the world to find good homes for kittens - and , damn it , you know very well if I have them around long , impossible to give them away !

And I suppose now that you 've finally grown up , if a little late , you 'd go on producing kittens every six months or so .

Yes , well , it 's a pity to spoil your girlish figure - which all those kittens would do anyway - but I think when you 've raised these we 'll just have the vet fix it so there won n't be any more .

I wonder if the Carters would take one .

And it 's no good looking at me like that '' , as she wound affectionately around his ankles .

`` I had a rather small place of my own .

A nice bachelor apartment in a place called the Lancaster Arms '' .

`` Uhhu '' , she said , hardly listening as she studied her left eyelid .

`` And then I had another place farther downtown I used as a studio '' .

`` Uhhu '' .

`` I 'm not a man who has many close intimate friends , Carla '' , he said , wanting her to know all about him .

`` Oh , I 'd drink with newspaper people .

I think I was what you might call a convivial man , and yet it was when I was alone in my studio , doing my work , that I really felt alive .

But I think a man needs at least one intimate friend to communicate with '' .

Pausing , he waited for her to turn , to ask a question .

She showed no interest at all in the life he had led back home , and it hurt him a little .

`` Well , what about you , Carla '' ?

`` Me '' ? she asked , turning slowly .

`` What about me '' ?

`` Did you make friends easily '' ?

`` Umm , uhhu '' .

`` Somehow I imagine that as you grew up you were alone a lot .

How about it '' ?

`` I guess so '' , she said taking a Kleenex from her purse .

When she had wiped some of the lipstick from her mouth , she stared solemnly at her image in the mirror .

`` Are your people still alive '' ? he asked , trying to touch a part of her life Alberto had n't discussed ; so he could have something of her for himself .

`` You talk so well , Carla '' , he went on .

`` You seem to have read so much , you have a natural gift for words '' , he added , trying to flatter her vanity .

`` You must have been good at history at school .

Where did you go to school '' ?

`` What is this '' ? she asked , turning suddenly .

`` Do n't you know all about me by this time ?

My name 's Carla Caneli .

This is my town .

I sleep with you .

You know something more about me every day , do n't you ?

Would you be happier if I made up some stories about my life , told you some lies ?

Why are you trying to worry me '' ?

`` I 'm not trying to worry you '' .

`` Well , all right then '' .

The cleansing tissues she had been using had been falling on the floor , and he got up and picked up one , then another , hoping she would notice what he was doing .

At home he had been a clean orderly man , and now he had to hide his annoyance .

Was she just naturally sloppy about everything but her physical appearance ?

he wondered .

Would he have to clean up after her every day , clean the kitchen , the bathroom , and get down on his knees and scrub the kitchen floor , then hang up her dresses , pick up her stockings , make the bed while she lay around ?

He straightened up , ready to vent his exasperation , then grew afraid .

If he dwelt on the indignities he suffered he would lose all respect for her , and without the respect he might lose his view of her , too .

`` What 's the matter '' ? she asked suddenly .

`` Nothing .

Nothing at all '' , he said quietly .

`` Let 's go out '' .

`` Are those the only shoes you have , Sam '' ?

`` What 's the matter with them '' ?

`` The heavy thick soles .

Look at them '' .

`` They 're an expensive English shoe for walking around a lot .

I like them '' .

`` Sam , no one around here wears such heavy soles .

Ca n't you get another pair '' ?

`` Maybe I could '' , he said , surprised that she could turn from herself and notice anything about him .

`` I 'll get an elegant pair of thin soled Italian shoes tomorrow , Carla '' .

`` And I do n't know why you want to go on wearing that outfit '' , she said , making a face .

`` What 's the matter with it '' ?

He had put on the gray jacket and the dark gray slacks and the fawn colored shirt he had worn that first night in Rome when he had encountered her on the street .

`` Oh , Sam .

You look like a tweedy Englishman .

Ca n't you wear something else and look a little more as though you belonged '' ?

`` I do n't mind at all '' , he said , delighted with her attention .

Changing his clothes , he put on his dark-blue flannel suit , and laid away the gray jacket with the feeling that he might be putting it aside for good .

But it was a hopeful sign , he told himself .

She no longer wanted anything about him to remind her of the circumstances of their meeting that first night in Parioli .

That day they loafed around , just getting the feel of the city .

They looked at the ruins of the old Roman wall on the lower Via Veneto , then they went to the Farnese Gardens .

She had some amusing scandal about the Farneses in the old days .

Then they took a taxi to Trastevere .

`` There 's a church you should see '' , she said .

And when they stood by the fountain in the piazza looking at Santa Maria he had to keep a straight face , not letting on he had been there with Alberto .

He let her tell him all about the church .

Then they had dinner .

All evening she was eloquent and pleased with herself .

When they got home at midnight she was tired out .

And in the morning when he woke up at ten the church bells were ringing .

He had never heard so many bells , and as he lay there listening , he thought of her scolding him for his remarks when he had looked up at the obelisk and the church at the top of the Spanish Steps .

It was a good thing that she clung to her religion , he thought .

She might like to take him to St. Peter 's .

`` Carla , wake up '' , he said shaking her .

`` It 's ten o ' clock .

Are n't you going out to mass ?

You could take me to St. Peter 's '' .

`` Uhhu '' , she muttered .

`` Come on , you 'll be late '' .

`` I think I 'll sleep in this morning '' , she said drowsily , and as she snuggled against him , he wondered if she ever went to church .

Why did he want her to go to church ?

he wondered .

Probably because it was a place where she might get a feeling of certainty and security .

It would be good for her .

It was too bad he had no feeling himself for church .

Not his poor mother 's fault .

She would have been better off if she had stuck to her Bible .

As for himself , he just did n't have the temperament for it .

From the time he had been at college he had achieved a certain tranquility and composure by accepting the fact that there were certain things he could never know .

Then he thought of those Old Testament figures on the ceiling of the Sistine Chapel .

Just figures out of a tribal folklore .

Could he honestly believe it would be good for Carla to have those old prophets gripping her imagination now ?

Being a woman though , she would take only what she needed from church .

It was too bad he was n't a Catholic himself .

Or a Protestant , or one of those amusing dogmatic atheists , or a strict orthodox Communist .

What was the matter with him that they all wearied him ?

It was the times , he was sure .

All the ideologies changing from day to day , right under his eyes , so how could a man look to any one of them for an enlargement of his freedom ?

It was all too wearying .

Look somewhere else .

But where ?

Just the same , he thought , pondering over it , it would be a good thing for a girl like Carla if she got up and went to church .

A half hour later he got her up to go out for breakfast so the Ferraros , hearing them hurrying down the stairs , would think they were going to a late mass .

It seemed to him that if the Ferraros felt sure of them , could place them , it would help him to feel more sure of himself with Carla .

`` Since we 're having coffee with them this afternoon '' , he said , `` I think I 'll ask the daughter if we can pay her to come in every day to clean for us '' .

And he waited for her to say , `` Oh , no , I can do it , Sam .

There 's so little to do '' .

`` Why not '' ? she said .

`` I 'm not good at that kind of thing '' .

`` This afternoon let 's take an air with them .

Let 's be fine superior people of great dignity '' , he said as if he were joking .

`` If you find it necessary , Sam , go ahead '' , she said , turning on the stair .

`` I am what I am .

I can n't help it '' .

Her words remained with him , worrying him for hours .

He did n't know how she would behave with other people .

When they walked into the Ferraro apartment , the old lady , bowing and smiling , said softly .

`` Ciao , '' and put out her hand .

Her little brown face wrinkled up , her brown eyes gleamed , and with her little gestures she said all the courteous things .

Agnese , smiling too , said , `` ' Ello '' , and then more slowly , `` I am happy '' .

And they sat down and began their little coffee party .

The Ferraros offered them biscuits with the coffee .

Acting only as interpreter Carla , her hands folded on her lap , was utterly impersonal .

She would turn to them , then turn to him , then turn again .

Watching her , he felt like a spectator at a tennis game , with the ball being bounced back and forth .

Signora Ferraro , bobbing her head encouragingly , asked Sam about Canada , having a special interest .

Carla translated .

The old woman had a nephew from North Italy , a poor boy from a lumber mill who had got tired of the seasonal unemployment , and who had migrated to Canada to work on the railway .

For a year the boy had lived in the bush in a boxcar .

Did many of Sam 's countrymen live in boxcars in the bush ?

Had Sam ever lived in a boxcar ?

she wanted to know .

Regretfully Sam explained that he had no experience with boxcars .

Just the same , the old woman said , she would write to her nephew in his boxcar and tell him she had met a nice man from his adopted country .

And Sam thanked her , and hoped he might meet her nephew back home , and asked her if she had any further news of the Pope .

A very great Pope , this one , the old woman explained , her black eyes sparkling .

An intellectual .

But very mystical too .

It was said that he had had a vision .

Just as thousands that day in Portugal had seen the sun dancing in the sky , he had seen the same thing later in his own garden , and she turned to Agnese for confirmation .

Agnese had been sitting quietly , listening with the serenity of the unaware .

Now a little flush came on her pale homely face and enchantment in her eyes .

The Holy Father would die soon , she said to Carla , so she could translate for Sam , although he had a brilliant doctor , a man who did not need the assistance of those doctors offered by the great rulers of the world .

Yes , the Pope could die and quickly be made a saint .

No , he was indeed a saint now .

Nodding approvingly and swelling with importance , the old lady whispered confidentially .

There was a certain discontent among the cardinals .

The Pope , in the splendor of his great intellect , had neglected them a little .

There would be changes made , and Signor Raymond should understand that when the Pope died it was like the end of a regime in Rome .

Jobs would be lost and new faces would become prominent .

Did Signor Raymond understand ?

Indeed he did , Sam said solemnly , trying to get Carla 's eye .

Surely she could see that these women were her Italians , too , he thought .

Devout , orthodox and plain like a family she might meet in Brooklyn or Malta or Ireland .

But Carla ; eyes were on Agnese whose glowing face and softening eyes gave her a look of warmth and happiness .

And Carla , watching in wonder , turned to Sam .

`` It means so much to her .

It 's like a flame , I guess '' , she said in a dreamy tone .

It is obvious enough that linguists in general have been less successful in coping with tone systems than with consonants or vowels .

No single explanation is adequate to account for this .

Improvement , however , is urgent , and at least three things will be needed .

The first is a wide-ranging sample of successful tonal analyses .

Even beginning students in linguistics are made familiar with an appreciable variety of consonant systems , both in their general outlines and in many specific details .

An advanced student has read a considerable number of descriptions of consonantal systems , including some of the more unusual types .

By contrast , even experienced linguists commonly know no more of the range of possibilities in tone systems than the over-simple distinction between register and contour languages .

This limited familiarity with the possible phenomena has severely hampered work with tone .

Tone analysis will continue to be difficult and unsatisfactory until a more representative selection of systems is familar to every practicing field linguist .

Papers like these four , if widely read , will contribute importantly to improvement of our analytic work .

The second need is better field techniques .

The great majority of present-day linguists fall into one or more of a number of overlapping types : those who are convinced that tone cannot be analysed , those who are personally scared of tone and tone languages generally , those who are convinced that tone is merely an unnecessary marginal feature in those languages where it occurs , those who have no idea how to proceed with tone analysis , those who take a simplistic view of the whole matter .

The result has been neglect , fumbling efforts , or superficial treatment .

As these maladies overlap , so must the cure .

Analyses such as these four will simultaneously combat the assumptions that tone is impossible and that it is simple .

They will give suggestions that can be worked up into field procedures .

Good field techniques will not only equip linguists for better work , but also help them overcome negative attitudes .

Actually , none of these papers says much directly about field techniques .

But it is worth pondering that very little has been published on any phase of field techniques in linguistics .

These things have been disseminated by other means , but always in the wake of extensive publication of analytic results .

The third need is for better theory .

We should expect that general phonologic theory should be as adequate for tone as for consonants and vowels , but it has not been .

This can only be for one of two reasons : either the two are quite different and will require totally different theory ( and hence techniques ) , or our existing theories are insufficiently general .

If , as I suspect , the problem is largely of the second sort , then development of a theory better able to handle tone will result automatically in better theory for all phonologic subsystems .

One issue that must be faced is the relative difficulty of analysis of different phonologic subsystems .

Since tone systems typically comprise fewer units than either consonant or vowel systems , we might expect that they would be the easiest part of a phonologic analysis .

Actual practice does not often work out this way .

Tone systems are certainly more complex than the number of units would suggest , and often analytically more difficult than much larger consonantal systems .

Welmers has suggested one explanation .

Tone languages use for linguistic contrasts speech parameters which also function heavily in nonlinguistic use .

This may both divert the attention of the uninitiate and cause confusion for the more knowledgeable .

The problem is to disentangle the linguistic features of pitch from the co-occurring nonlinguistic features .

Of course , something of the same sort occurs with other sectors of the phonology : consonantal articulations have both a linguistic and an individual component .

But in general the individual variation is a small thing added onto basic linguistic features of greater magnitude .

With tone , individual differences may be greater than the linguistic contrasts which are superimposed on them .

Pitch differences from one speaker to another , or from one emotional state to another , may far exceed the small differences between tones .

However , any such suggestion accounts for only some of the difficulties in hearing tone , or in developing a realistic attitude about tone , but not for the analytic difficulties that occur even when tone is meticulously recorded .

A second explanation is suggested by the material described in Rowlands ' paper .

Tone and intonation often become seriously intermeshed .

Neither can be adequately systematized until we are able to separate the two and assign the observed phenomena individually to one or the other .

Other pairs of phonologic subsystems also interact or overlap in this way ; for example , duration sometimes figures in both the vowel system and the intonation .

Some phonetic features , for example glottal catch or murmur , are sometimes to be assigned to segmental phonemics and sometimes to accentual systems .

But no other two phonologic systems are as difficult to disentangle as are tone and intonation in some languages .

This explanation of tone difficulties , however , does not apply in all languages .

In some ( the Ewe type mentioned above ) interaction of tone and intonation is restricted to the ends of intonation spans .

In many of the syllables , intonation can be safely ignored , and much of the tonal analysis can be done without any study of intonation .

Still , even in such languages tone analysis has not been as simple as one might expect .

A third explanation is suggested by Richardson 's analysis of Sukuma tone .

There we see a basically simple phonemic system enmeshed in a very complex and puzzling morphophonemic system .

While the phonemes can be very easily stated , no one is likely to be satisfied with the statement until phonemic occurrences can be related in some way to morphemic units , i. e. until the morphophonemics is worked out , or at least far enough that it seems reasonable to expect success .

In the `` typical tone language '' , tonal morphophonemics is of the same order of complexity as consonantal morphophonemics .

The phonemic systems which must support these morphophonemic systems , however , are very different .

The inventory of tones is much smaller , and commonly the contrasts range along one single dimension , pitch level .

Consonantal systems are not merely larger , they are multidimensional .

Morphophonemic rules may be thought of as joining certain points in the system .

The possibilities in the consonantal system are very numerous , and only a small portion of them are actually used .

Phonemes connected by a morphophonemic rule commonly show a good bit of phonetic similarity , possible because of the several dimensions of contrast in the system .

Tonal morphophonemics , in a common case , can do nothing but either raise or lower the tone .

The possibilities are few , and the total number of rules may be considerably greater .

Often , therefore , there are a number of rules having the same effect , and commonly other sets of rules as well , having the opposite effect .

Tonal morphophonemics is much more confusing to the beginning analyst than consonantal morphophonemics , even when the total number of rules is no greater .

The difficulty of analysis of any subsystem in the phonology is an inverse function of the size - smaller systems are more troublesome - for any given degree of morphophonemic complexity .

This hypothesis will account for a large part of the difficulties of tonal analysis , as well as the fact that vowel systems are often more puzzling than consonantal systems .

The statement of the system is a different matter .

Smaller systems can of course be stated much more succinctly .

A phonemic system can be stated without reference to morphophonemics , but it cannot always be found without morphophonemics .

And the more complex the morphophonemic system is in relation to the phonemic base , the less easily a phonemic system will be analysed without close attention to the morphophonemics - at least , the less satisfying will a phonemic statement be if it cannot be related through morphophonemic rules to grammatically meaningful structures .

The design of orthographies has received much less attention from linguists than the problem deserves .

There has been a tendency on the part of many American linguists to assume that a phonemic transcription will automatically be the best possible orthography and that the only real problem will then be the social one of securing acceptance .

This seems naive .

Most others have been content to give only the most general attention to the broadest and most obvious features of the phonology when designing orthographies .

Apparently the feeling is that anything more would be involvement in technical abstrusenesses of possible pedantic interest but of no visible significance in practical affairs .

The result of this attitude has been the domination of many orthography conferences by such considerations as typographic ' esthetics ' , which usually turns out to be nothing more than certain prejudices carried over from European languages .

Many of the suggested systems seem to have only the most tenuous relationship to the language structures that they purport to represent .

Linguists have not always been more enlightened than `` practical people '' and sometimes have insisted on incredibly trivial points while neglecting things of much greater significance .

As a result , many people have been confirmed in their conviction that orthography design is not an activity to which experts can contribute anything but confusion .

A. E. Sharp , in Vowel-Length and Syllabicity in Kikuyu , examines one set of related orthographic questions and its phonologic background in detail .

His objective is merely to determine `` what distinctions of length and syllabicity it may be desirable to make explicit in a Kikuyu orthography '' ( 59 ) .

To do so , he finds it necessary to examine the relevant parts of the phonology thoroughly and in detail .

In the process , he develops some very significant observations about problems of a sort that are often difficult .

A few of his examples are of very great interest , and the whole discussion of some importance for theory .

His orthographic recommendations are no simplistic acceptance of phonemics on the one hand or of superficiality on the other .

Rather he weighs each phonologic fact in the light of its orthographic usefulness .

He concludes that some changes can made in the current orthography which will appreciably improve its usefulness , but hesitates to suggest precise graphic devices to effect these changes .

I hope his suggestions are given the consideration they deserve in Kikuyu circles .

This , however , will not exhaust their practical usefulness , as they rather clearly indicate what thorough phonologic investigation can contribute to orthography design .

We need many more studies of this sort if the design of written languages is to be put on a sound basis .

One other paper deals with a phonologic problem :

Vowel Harmony in Igbo , by J. Carnochan .

This restates the already widely known facts in terms of prosodies .

As a restatement it makes only a small contribution to knowledge of Igbo .

But it would seem more intended as a tract advocating the prosodic theory than a paper directed to the specific problems of Igbo phonology .

The paper has a certain value as a comparatively easy introduction to this approach , particularly since it treats a fairly simple and straightforward phenomenon where it is possible to compare it with a more traditional ( though not structural ) statement .

It does show one feature of the system that has not been previously described .

But it does not , as it claims , demonstrate that this could not be treated by traditional methods .

It seems to me that it rather easily can .

Five of the papers deal with grammatical problems .

On the whole they maintain much the same high standard , but they are much more difficult to discuss in detail because of their wider variety of subject matter .

My comments must be briefer than the papers deserve .

W. H. Whiteley writes on The Verbal Radical in Iraqw .

This must be considered primarily an amendment and supplement to his early A short Description of Item-Categories in Iraqw .

It exhibits much the same descriptive technique and is open to much the same criticisms .

The treatment seems unnecessarily loose jointed and complex , largely because the method is lax and the analysis seems never to be pushed to a satisfactory or even a consistent stopping-point .

After only eighteen years of non-interference , there were already indications of melioration , though `` in a slight degree '' , to be sure .

There were more indications by the mid twentieth century .

I leave it to the statisticians to say what they were , but I noticed several a few years ago , during an automobile ride from Memphis to Hattiesburg .

In town after town my companion pointed out the Negro school and the White school , and in every instance the former made a better appearance ( it was newer , for one thing ) .

It really looked as if a change of the sort predicted by Booker T. Washington had been going on .

But with the renewal of interference in 1954 ( as with its beginning in 1835 ) , the improvement was impaired .

For over a hundred years Southerners have felt that the North was picking on them .

It 's infuriating , this feeling that one is being picked on , continually , constantly .

By what right of superior virtue , Southerners ask , do the people of the North do this ?

The traditional strategy of the South has been to expose the vices of the North , to demonstrate that the North possessed no superior virtue , to `` show the world that '' ( as James 's Christopher Newman said to his adversaries ) `` however bad I may be , you 're not quite the people to say it '' .

In the pre Civil War years , the South argued that the slave was not less humanely treated than the factory worker of the North .

At the present time , the counter-attack takes the line that there 's no more of the true spirit of `` integration '' in the North than in the South .

The line is a pretty good one .

People talk about `` the law of the land '' .

The expression has become quite a cliche .

But people can n't be made to integrate , socialize ( the two are inseparable by Southern standards ) by law .

I was having lunch not long ago ( apologies to N. V. Peale ) with three distinguished historians ( one specializing in the European Middle Ages , one in American history , and one in the Far East ) , and I asked them if they could name instances where the general mores had been radically changed with `` deliberate speed , majestic instancy '' ( Francis Thompson 's words for the Hound of Heaven 's pursuit ) by judicial fiat .

They did n't seem to be able to think of any .

A Virginia judge a while back cited a Roman jurist to the effect that ten years might be a reasonable length of time for such a change .

But I suspect that the old Roman was referring to change made under military occupation - the sort of change which Tacitus was talking about when he said , `` They make a desert , and call it peace '' ( `` Solitudinem faciunt , pacem appellant '' . )

.

Moreover , the law of the land is not irrevocable ; it can be changed ; it has been , many times .

Mr. Justice Taney 's Dred Scott decision in 1857 was unpopular in the North , and soon became a dead letter .

Prohibition was the law of the land , but it was unpopular ( how many of us oldsters took up drinking in prohibition days , drinking was so gay , so fashionable , especially in the sophisticated Northeast ! )

and was repealed .

The cliche loses its talismanic virtue in the light of a little history .

The Declaration of Independence says that `` governments derive their just powers from the consent of the governed '' .

The phrase `` consent of the governed '' needs a hard look .

How do we define it ?

Is the consent of the governed a numerical majority ?

Calhoun dealt with this question in his `` Disquisition on Government '' .

To guard against the tyranny of a numerical majority , Calhoun developed his theory of `` concurrent majority '' , which , he said , `` by giving to each portion of the community which may be unequally affected by the action of government , a negative on the others , prevents all partial or local legislation '' .

Who will say that our country is even now a homogeneous community ?

that regional peculiarities do not still exist ?

that the Court order does not unequally affect the Southern region ?

Who will deny that in a vast portion of the South the Federal action is incompatible with the Jeffersonian concept of `` the consent of the governed '' ?

Circumstances alter cases .

A friend of mine in New Mexico said the Court order had caused no particular trouble out there , that all had gone as merry as a marriage bell .

He seemed a little surprised that it should have caused any particular trouble anywhere .

I murmured something about a possible difference between New Mexico 's history and Mississippi 's .

One can meet with aloofness almost anywhere : the Thank-Heaven-We 're - not-Involved viewpoint , It Does n't Affect Us !

Southern Liberals ( there are a good many ) - especially if they 're rich - often exhibit blithe insouciance .

The trouble here is that it 's almost too easy to take the high moral ground when it does n't cost you anything .

You 've already sent your daughter to Miss X 's select academy for girls and your son to Mr. Y 's select academy for boys , and you can be as liberal as you please with strict impunity .

If there 's no suitable academy in your own neighborhood , there 's always New England .

New England academies welcome fugitives from the provinces , South as well as West .

They may even enroll a colored student or two for show , though he usually turns out to be from Thailand , or any place other than the American South .

It would be interesting to know how much `` integration '' there is in the famous , fashionable colleges and prep schools of New England .

A recent newspaper report said there were five Negroes in the 1960 graduating class of nearly one thousand at Yale ; that is , about one-half of one per cent , which looks pretty `` tokenish '' to me , especially in an institution which professes to be `` national '' .

I must confess that I prefer the Liberal who is personally affected , who is willing to send his own children to a mixed school as proof of his faith .

I leave out of account the question of the best interests of the children , the question of what their best interests really are .

I 'm talking about the grand manner of the Liberal - North and South - who is not affected personally .

If these people were denied a voice ( do they have a moral right to a voice ? )

, what voices would be left ?

Who is involved willy nilly ?

Well , after everybody has followed the New England pattern of segregating one 's children into private schools , only the poor folks are left .

And it is precisely in this poorer economic class that one finds , and has always found , the most racial friction .

A dear , respected friend of mine , who like myself grew up in the South and has spent many years in New England , said to me not long ago : `` I can n't forgive New England for rejecting all complicity '' .

Being a teacher of American literature , I remembered Whittier 's `` Massachusetts to Virginia '' , where he said : `` But that one dark loathsome burden ye must stagger with alone , And reap the bitter harvest which ye yourselves have sown '' .

There is a legend ( Hawthorne records it in his `` English Notebooks '' .

and one finds it again in Thomas Nelson Page ) to the effect that the Mayflower on its second voyage brought a cargo of Negro slaves .

Whether historically a fact or not , the legend has a certain symbolic value .

Complicity is an embarrassing word .

It is something which most of us try to get out from under .

Like the cowboy in Stephen Crane 's `` Blue Hotel '' , we run around crying , `` Well , I did n't do anything , did I '' ?

Robert Penn Warren puts it this way in `` Brother to Dragons '' :

`` The recognition of complicity is the beginning of innocence '' , where innocence , I think , means about the same thing as redemption .

A man must be able to say , `` Father , I have sinned '' , or there is no hope for him .

Lincoln understood this better than most when he said in his `` Second Inaugural '' that God `` gives to both North and South this terrible war , as the woe due to those by whom the offense came '' .

He also spoke of `` the wealth piled by the bondsman 's two hundred and fifty years in unrequited toil '' .

Lincoln was historian and economist enough to know that a substantial portion of this wealth had accumulated in the hands of the descendants of New Englanders engaged in the slave trade .

After how many generations is such wealth ( mounting all the while through the manipulations of high finance ) purified of taint ?

It is a question which New Englanders long ago put out of their minds .

But did n't they get off too easy ?

The slaves never shared in their profits , while they did share , in a very real sense , in the profits of the slave owners : they were fed , clothed , doctored , and so forth ; they were the beneficiaries of responsible , paternalistic care .

Emerson - Platonist , idealist , doctrinaire - sounded a high Transcendental note in his `` Boston Hymn '' , delivered in 1863 in the Boston Music Hall amidst thundering applause : `` Pay ransom to the owner and fill the bag to the brim .

Who is the owner ?

The slave is owner , And ever was .

Pay him '' !

It is the abstractionism , the unrealism , of the pure idealist .

It ignores the sordid financial aspects ( quite conveniently , too , for his audience , who could indulge in moral indignation without visible , or even conscious , discomfort , their money from the transaction having been put away long ago in a good antiseptic brokerage ) .

Like Pilate , they had washed their hands .

But can one , really ?

Can God be mocked , ever , in the long run ?

New Englanders were a bit sensitive on the subject of their complicity in Negro slavery at the time of the drafting of the Declaration of Independence , as Jefferson explained in his `` Autobiography '' : `` The clause reprobating the enslaving the inhabitants of Africa was struck out in complaisance to South Carolina and Georgia , who had never attempted to restrain the importation of slaves , and who on the contrary still wished to continue it .

Our Northern brethren also I believe felt a little tender under those censures ; for though their people had very few slaves themselves , yet they had been pretty considerable carriers of them to others '' .

But that was a long time ago .

The New England conscience became desensitized .

George W. Cable ( naturalized New Englander ) , writing in 1889 from `` Paradise Road , Northampton '' ( lovely symbolic name ) , agitated continuously the `` Southern question '' .

It was nice to be able to isolate it .

New England , as everyone knows , has long been schoolmaster to the Nation .

There one finds concentrated in a comparatively small area the chief universities , colleges , and preparatory schools of the United States .

Why should this be so ?

It is true that New England , more than any other section , was dedicated to education from the start .

But I think that something more than this is involved .

How did it happen , for example , that the state university , that great symbol of American democracy , failed to flourish in New England as it did in other parts of the country ?

Is n't it a bit odd that the three states of Southern New England ( Massachusetts , Connecticut , and Rhode Island ) have had state institutions of university status only in the very recent past , these institutions having previously been A + M colleges ?

Was it supposed , perchance , that A + M ( vocational training , that is ) was quite sufficient for the immigrant class which flooded that part of the New England world in the post Civil War period , the immigrants having been brought in from Southern Europe , to work in the mills , to make up for the labor shortage caused by migration to the West ?

Is it not ironical that Roger Williams 's state , Rhode Island , should have been the very last of the forty-eight to establish a state university ?

The state universities of Maine , New Hampshire , And Vermont are older and more `` respectable '' ; they had less immigration to contend with .

A Yale historian , writing a few years ago in The Yale Review , said : `` We in New England have long since segregated our children '' .

He was referring not only to the general college situation but more especially to the preparatory schools .

And what a galaxy of those adorns that fair land !

I do n't propose to go into their history , but I have one or two surmises .

One is that they were established , or gained eminence , under pressure provided by these same immigrants , from whom the old families wished to segregate their children .

In the early days of a homogeneous population , the public school was quite satisfactory .

Up to date , however , his garden was still more or less of a mess , he had n't even started his workshop and if there was a meadow pond in the neighborhood he had n't found it .

It was n't his fault that these things were so .

The difficulty was that each day seemed to produce its quota of details which must be cleaned up immediately .

As a result , life had become a kind of continuous make-ready .

Once he disposed of these items which screamed so harshly for attention , he could undertake the things which really counted .

Then , at last , his day would fall into an ordered pattern and he would be free to read , or garden or just wander through the woods in the late afternoon , accompanied by his dogs .

His dogs ?

He had almost forgotten them , although they had played such an important part in his early dreams .

Then they had always been romping around him on these walks , yelping with delight , dashing off into the bushes on fruitless hunting expeditions , returning to jump up on him triumphantly with muddy paws .

Dogs did something to one 's ego .

They were constantly assuring you that you were one of the world 's great guys .

Regardless of how much of a slob you knew yourself to be , you could be certain they would never find out - and even if they did it would make no difference .

Now it became increasingly apparent that there were to be no dogs in the picture .

What in the world were you going to do with a lot of dogs when you left for town on Monday afternoons ?

You certainly could n't take them into the little apartment and if you tried to farm them out for two or three days every week they would become so confused that they would have nervous breakdowns .

Why in the world could n't he live in one place the way everyone else seemed to ?

It worried him , this inability to get the simplest things done in the course of a day .

He would wake up in the middle of the night and fret about it .

How in the world had he formerly found time to build up a business , raise a family , be on half a dozen boards , work actively on committees and either go out in the evening or plow through the contents of a bulging brief case ?

Was it possible that as people grow older the nature of time changed ?

Could it be that it speeded up for the aged in some mysterious way , as if a bored universe were skipping through the end of the chapter just to get it over with ?

Or was the answer less metaphysical ?

Did older people work more slowly ?

Did it take a man of sixty-five longer to write a letter , shave , clean out a barn , read a newspaper , than a man of thirty ?

Did men become perfectionists as they grew older , polishing , polishing , reluctant to let go ?

It might be that certain people were born with a compulsion to complicate their lives , while others could live blissfully motionless almost indefinitely , like lizards in the sun , too indolent to blink their eyes .

Perhaps it was his misfortune , or good fortune , whichever way one looked at it , to belong to the former group , and he was struggling unconsciously to build up pressure in a world which demanded none , which was positively antagonistic to it .

And then again perhaps the reason why he could n't find time to do any of the things he had planned to do after retirement : reading , roaming , gardening , lying on his back and watching the clouds go by , was because he did n't want to do them .

There was no compulsion behind them .

They could be done or left undone and nobody really gave a damn .

During all his busy life he had only done things which had to be done .

This habit had become so fixed over the years that it seemed futile to do anything for which no one was waiting .

He looked at the luminous dial of his wrist watch .

It was five minutes after four .

On some distant farm a rooster crowed and , far down the valley , an associate answered .

He turned over impatiently and pulled the sheet over his head against the treacherous encroachment of the dawn .

At least he could buy the equipment for his workshop .

Thus committed , action might follow .

He went down to Mills and Bradley 's Hardware Store and bought a full set of carpenter 's tools , including a rotary power saw and several other pieces of power machinery that Mr. Mills said were essential for babbiting and doweling , whatever they were .

He also bought a huge square of pegboard for hanging up his tools , and lumber for his workbench , sandpaper and glue and assorted nails , levels and T squares and plumb lines and several gadgets that he had no idea how to use or what they were for .

`` There '' , said Mr. Mills .

`` That 'll get you started .

Best not to get everything at once .

Add things as you find you need ' em '' .

He did n't even ask the cost of this collection .

After all , if you were going to set up a workshop you had to have the proper equipment and that was that .

When he returned home , the station wagon loaded with tools , Jinny had gone with a friend to some meeting in the village , using the recently purchased second car .

He was glad .

It gave him a chance to unload the stuff and get it down to the cellar without a barrage of acid comments .

He had made such a fuss about buying that second car that he knew he was vulnerable .

He piled everything neatly in a corner of the cellar and turned to stare at the blank stone wall .

That was where the pegboard would go on which he would hang his hand tools .

In front of it would be his workbench .

The old nightmare which had caused him so many wakeful hours came charging in on him once more , only this time he could n't pacify it with a sleeping pill and send it away .

How in the world did one attach a pegboard to a stone wall ?

How did one attach anything to a stone wall , for that matter ?

After the pegboard there would be the paneling .

He sat down on an old box and focused on the problem .

Perhaps one bored holes in the stone with some kind of an electric gadget .

But then , when you stuck things into the holes , why did n't they come right out again ?

It all seemed rather hopeless .

He turned his attention to the workbench .

Perhaps that was the first thing to do .

A workbench had a heavy top and sturdy legs , but how did you attach sturdy legs to a heavy top so that the whole thing did n't wobble like a newborn calf and ultimately collapse when you leaned on it ?

Mr. Mills had done some figuring on a scrap of paper and given him the various kinds of boards and two-by-fours which , properly handled , would , he had assured him , turn into a workbench .

They lay on the cellar floor in a disorderly pile .

Mr. Crombie poked at it gingerly with his foot .

How could anyone know what to do with an assortment like that ?

Perhaps he had better have someone help him put up the pegboard and build the workbench - someone who knew what he was about .

Then at least he would have a place to hang his tools and something to work on .

After that everything should be simpler .

He went upstairs to phone Crumb .

To his amazement he reached him .

Mr. Crumb was laid up with a bad cold .

He did n't seem to think that attaching a pegboard to a stone wall was much of a problem and he tossed off the building of the worktable equally lightly .

The only trouble was that he himself was tied up on the school job .

That was why he had n't been able to finish the porch .

No , he did n't know of any handyman carpenter .

There was n't any such thing any more .

Carpenters all wanted steady work and at the moment every mother's son for twenty miles around that could hammer nails for twenty-five dollars a day was working on the school job .

There was a fellow named Blatz over Smithtown way .

Nobody liked to hire him because you never could tell when he was going to be taken drunk .

Mr. Crumb would probably see him at Lodge Meeting the next night .

If he was sober , which was doubtful , he 'd have him get in touch with Mr. Crombie .

Mr. Blatz had been at least sober enough to remember to telephone and he turned out to be the greatest boon that had come into Mr. Crombie 's life since he moved to Highfield , in spite of the fact that he did n't work very fast or very long at a time , and he did n't like to work at all unless Mr. Crombie hung around and talked to him .

He said he was the lonely type and working in a cellar you saw funny things coming out of the cracks in the wall if they was n't nobody with you .

So Mr. Crombie sat on a wooden box and talked in order to keep Mr. Blatz 's mind from funny things .

At the same time he watched carefully to see how one attached pegboards to stone walls , but Mr. Blatz was usually standing in his line of vision and it all seemed so simple that he did n't like to disclose his ignorance .

While Mr. Blatz was putting up the pegboards and starting the workbench , Mr. Crombie told him of this idea about paneling the whole end of the cellar .

Mr. Blatz agreed that this would be pretty .

Without further discussion he appeared the next morning with a pile of boards sticking over the end of his light truck and proceeded with the paneling , which he then stained and waxed according to his taste .

`` Now '' , he said , `` we got to put in some outlets for them power tools ; then a couple of fluorescent lamps over the workbench an ' I guess we 're about through down here '' .

It all did look very efficient and shipshape .

There was no question of that .

`` By the way '' , said Mr. Blatz , packing his tools into a battered carrier , `` them power tools needs extra voltage .

I guess you know about that .

Before you use ' em the light company 's got to run in a heavy line and you 'll need a new fuse box for the extra circuits .

That ai n't too bad ' ceptin ' the light company 's so busy you can n't ever get ' em to do nothin '' ' .

Instead of being depressed by this news , Mr. Crombie was actually relieved .

At least the moment was postponed when he had to face the mystery of the power tools .

He followed Mr. Blatz up the cellar stairs .

As usual , Mrs. Crombie was standing in the midst of a confusion of cooking utensils .

Mr. Blatz sat down in the only unoccupied kitchen chair .

`` Well '' , he said , `` got your man fixed up nice down there .

He oughta be able to build a new house with all them contraptions '' .

Mr. Crombie watched his wife with an anxious expression .

`` I was just sayin ' to him that I 'm all ready now for anything else you want done '' .

Mr. Crombie could n't remember his saying any such thing .

`` Oh , that 's wonderful '' , cried Mrs. Crombie .

`` I have a thousand things for you to do .

Doors that won n't open , and doors that won n't close and shelves and broken '' .

`` But those are the things I built the workshop for '' , protested Mr. Crombie .

`` Those are the things I can do , now that I 'm set up '' .

`` I 've been waiting to get these things done for months '' , she said .

`` We won n't live long enough if I wait for you , besides which you do n't need to worry - there 'll be plenty more '' .

But the discussion was academic .

Mr. Blatz was already taking measurements for a shelf above the kitchen sink .

When several minutes had passed and Curt had n't emerged from the livery stable , Brenner re-entered the hotel and faced Summers across the counter .

`` I have a little job for you , Charlie .

I 'm sure you won n't mind doing me a small favor '' .

Brenner 's voice was oily , but Summers was n't fooled .

He moistened his lips uneasily .

`` What is it you want me to do , Mr. Brenner '' ?

Brenner shrugged carelessly .

`` It 's very simple .

I just want you to take a message to Diane Molinari .

Tell her to come here to the hotel '' .

Vastly relieved , Summers nodded and started toward the door .

`` One thing , Summers '' , Brenner said .

`` You 're not to mention my name .

Tell her Curt Adams wants to see her '' .

Summers pulled up short , and turned around .

`` I do n't know , Mr. Brenner '' , he said haltingly , beginning to get an inkling of Brenner 's plans .

`` It does n't seem quite right , telling her a thing like that .

Could n't I just '' - His voice trailed off into silence .

Brenner continued to smile , but his eyes were cold .

He turned and looked around at the lobby as though seeing things he had n't before noticed .

`` You know , Summers '' , he said thoughtfully .

`` Eagle 's Nest ought to have a fire company .

If someone were to drop a match in here , this place would go up like a haystack '' .

He started toward the stairway , then turned to add , `` Tell her to come to Adams 's room , that Adams is in trouble .

Tell her to hurry '' .

`` Yes sir '' .

His face pale , Summers headed for the street .

Curt 's visit to the livery stable had been merely a precaution in case anyone should be watching .

He paused only long enough to ascertain that Jess 's buckskin was still missing and that his own gray was all right , then climbed through a back window and dropped to the ground outside .

The fact that Jess 's horse had not been returned to its stall could indicate that Diane 's information had been wrong , but Curt did n't interpret it this way .

A man like Jess would want to have a ready means of escape in case it was needed .

Probably his horse would be close to where he was hiding .

From the back of the barn it was a simple matter to reach Black 's house without using the street .

Curt approached the place cautiously , and watched it several minutes from the protection of a grove of trees .

There was a light in Black 's front room , but drawn curtains prevented any view of the interior .

Curt circled the house and located a barn out back .

He could hear horses moving around inside , and nothing else .

There was no lock on the door , only an iron hook which he unfastened .

He opened the door and went in , pulling it shut behind him .

Again he stood in the darkness listening , but there was only the scrape of a shod hoof on a plank floor .

He moved ahead carefully , his left hand in front of him , and came to a wooden partition .

Horse smell was very strong , and he could hear the crunch of grain being ground between strong jaws .

He found a match in his pocket and lit it .

There were two horses in the barn , a sway-backed dun and Jess Crouch 's buckskin .

Curt snuffed out the match .

It was certain now that Jess was in the house , but also , presumably , was Stacey Black .

Curt wanted to get Jess alone , without interference from anyone , even as spineless a person as the store owner .

He studied the problem for a few seconds and thought of a means by which it might be solved .

Reaching across the side of the stall , he slapped the buckskin on the rump .

The startled animal let out a terrified squeal and thrashed around in the stall .

As Curt had hoped , the house door banged open .

He slapped the buckskin again and it kicked wildly , its hoofs rattling the side of the stall .

Curt moved over beside the door and waited .

Presently he heard footsteps crossing the yard , and Jess 's smothered curses .

The door swung open , and Jess said sourly , `` What the hell 's the matter with you ? ''

The horse continued to snort .

Curt doubted that any animal belonging to Jess would find much reassurance in its owner 's voice .

Jess cursed again , and entered the barn .

A match flared , and he reached above his head to light a lantern which hung from a wire loop .

As he crossed to the side of the stall , Curt drew his gun and clicked back the hammer .

`` Before you try anything '' , he said .

`` Remember what happened to Gruller '' .

Jess caught his breath in surprise .

He started to reach for his gun , but apparently hammer it .

`` That 's the stuff '' , Curt said .

`` Just hold it that way '' .

He reached out to pull the door shut and fasten it with a sliding bolt .

`` You and I have a little talking to do , Jess .

You won n't be needing this '' .

He moved up and lifted Jess 's pistol out of its holster .

`` Damn you , Adams '' - Jess was beginning to recover from his initial shock .

`` We ai n't got nothing to talk about .

If I do n't come back in the house , Breed 's going to '' -

`` Your trigger-happy brother is n't in the house .

About now he 's probably having supper .

That long ride the four of you took must 've given him a good appetite .

Now turn around so I can see your face '' .

Jess turned .

There was raw fury in his eyes , and the veins of his neck were swollen .

`` You 're about as dumb as they come , Adams .

I do n't know what you 're up to , but when Brenner '' -

`` You can forget about Brenner , too '' , Curt said .

`` It 's Ben Arbuckle we 're going to talk about '' .

`` Arbuckle '' ?

Jess stiffened .

`` I do n't know nothin ' about him '' .

`` No ?

I suppose you do n't know anything about a piece of two-by-four , either ; one with blood all over it , Arbuckle 's blood '' .

Curt 's fingers put a little more pressure on the trigger of his gun .

`` So help me , Crouch , I 'd like to kill you where you stand , but , before I do , I 'm going to hear you admit killing him .

Now start talking .

Who told you to do it ?

Was it Dutch Brenner '' ?

Curt was holding Jess 's gun in his left hand .

He drew back his arm to slash the gunbarrel across Jess 's face , but did n't finish the motion .

Pistol whipping an unarmed man might come easy to someone like Jess , but Curt could n't bring himself to do it .

Apparently sensing this , and realizing that it gave him an advantage , Jess became bold .

`` Having all the guns makes you a big man , do n't it , Adams ?

If we was both armed , you would n't talk so tough '' .

`` No '' ?

Curt reached out and dropped Jess 's pistol back into the holster .

He retreated a step and holstered his own .

`` All right , Crouch ; we 're on even terms .

Now draw '' !

Sweat bubbled out on Jess 's swarthy face .

The fingers of his right hand twisted into a claw , but he did n't reach for the gun .

Curt , angry enough to be a little reckless , raised his hands shoulder high .

`` Does this make it any easier , coward '' ?

`` I ai n't drawin ' against you '' , Jess said thickly .

`` I heard how you outdrew Chico .

I ai n't a gunslinger '' .

`` No .

You 're the kind of bastard who sneaks up on a man from behind and hits him with a club .

I just wanted to hear you say so '' .

Jess stared at him without answering and let his hands fall to his sides .

He had found Curt 's weakness , or what to Jess was a weakness , and was smart enough to take advantage of it .

Somewhere in the distance , a woman screamed .

Curt was too involved in his own problems to pay much attention .

He had to make Jess talk , and he had to do it before Stacey Black got curious and came to investigate .

Once more he lifted Jess 's gun from its holster , only this time he tossed it into the stall with the frightened buckskin .

He dropped his own beside it .

`` We 'll do it another way , then '' , he said harshly .

Jess 's coarse features twisted in a surprised grin which was smashed out of shape by Curt 's fist .

With a roar of pain and fury Jess made his attack .

Curt managed to duck beneath the man 's flailing fist , and drove home a solid left to Jess 's mid section .

It was like hitting a sack of salt .

Pain shout up Curt 's arm clear to the shoulder , but Jess seemed hardly aware that he had been hit .

He slammed into the wall , bounced back , and caught Curt with a roundhouse right which sent him spinning .

An inch lower and it would have knocked him out .

As it was , his vision blurred and for a moment he was unable to move .

When his eyes began to focus , he saw Jess charging at him with a pitchfork .

Curt twisted to one side , and the tines of the fork bit into the floor .

Jess wasted a few seconds trying to yank them loose .

It gave Curt time to stagger to his feet .

The tines broke off under Jess 's twisting , and he swung the handle in an attempt to knock Curt 's brains out .

His aim was hurried ; so the pitchfork whistled over Curt 's head .

By now Curt was seeing clearly again .

He stepped inside Jess 's guard and landed two blows to the big man 's belly , putting everything he had behind them .

They made Jess double over .

When his head came down , Curt grabbed him by the hair and catapulted him head first into the wall .

The building shook , setting the lantern to swaying , and the buckskin to pitching again .

Even Black 's old crowbait began to snort , and from the house Black yelled , `` Jess !

What 's going on out there '' ?

Jess did n't seem too sure himself .

He lurched drunkenly to his feet , lowered his head , and took one step away from the wall .

Curt caught him flush on the nose with a blow which started at the floor .

Jess had had enough .

Blood gushed from his nose , and he backed off as rapidly as he could , stumbling over his own feet in his frantic haste to get away from Curt 's fists .

Curt was in almost as bad shape , but he would n't quit .

He backed Jess into a corner , grabbed a handful of the man 's shirtfront , and drew back his right fist .

`` Tell me about Arbuckle !

You killed him , did n't you '' ?

`` It was Brenner 's idea '' , Jess mumbled , dabbing at his nose .

`` He found out about you and Arbuckle talking .

He wanted to show the town what happened to anyone who tried to start trouble '' .

`` You mean anyone who stood up for his rights '' , Curt said .

He let go of the shirt , and Jess slumped to the floor .

Turning his back , Curt crossed to the stall , reached over to untie the buckskin 's halter rope , and waved his hand in the animal 's face .

The buckskin bolted out of the stall .

Curt moved in and picked up his gun .

He shook loose straw out of the action , and placed the gun in his holster .

Leaving Jess 's where it lay , he left the stall .

`` Get up , Crouch .

We 're going someplace '' .

Jess painfully got to his feet as someone rattled the door .

`` Who 's in there '' ?

Black called fearfully .

Curt opened the door , grabbed Black by the shoulder , and pulled him into the barn .

`` You 're staying right here for a while .

This dirty coward just admitted killing Arbuckle .

I 'm going to let him tell it to somebody else '' .

He shoved Black toward the stall , and pointed his pistol at Jess .

`` Get out of here .

You 're coming along peacefully , or I 'll put a bullet in your leg '' .

Jess stumbled through the door .

Curt followed , reaching behind him to shut the door and hook it .

Black would have little trouble getting out , but it might delay him a few minutes .

`` Where 're you takin ' me '' ?

Jess asked worriedly .

`` We 're going to Marshal Woods 's house .

Maybe if the marshal hears this himself , it 'll make a difference .

Somebody in this town must still have some backbone '' .

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled , That the Act of July 3 , 1952 ( 66 Stat. 328 ) as amended ( 42 U. S. C. 1952 - 1958 ) , is further amended to read as follows :

In view of the increasing shortage of usable surface and ground water in many parts of the Nation and the importance of finding new sources of supply to meet its present and future water needs , it is the policy of the Congress to provide for the development of practicable low-cost means for the large-scale production of water of a quality suitable for municipal , industrial , agricultural , and other beneficial consumptive uses from saline water , and for studies and research related thereto .

As used in this Act , the term ' saline water ' includes sea water , brackish water , and other mineralized or chemically charged water , and the term ' United States ' extends to and includes the District of Columbia , the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico , and the territories and possessions of the United States .

In order to accomplish the purposes of this Act , the Secretary of the Interior shall -

conduct , encourage , and promote fundamental scientific research and basic studies to develop the best and most economical processes and methods for converting saline water into water suitable for beneficial consumptive purposes ;

conduct engineering research and technical development work to determine , by laboratory and pilot plant testing , the results of the research and studies aforesaid in order to develop processes and plant designs to the point where they can be demonstrated on a large and practical scale ;

recommend to the Congress from time to time authorization for construction and operation , or for participation in the construction and operation , of a demonstration plant for any process which he determines , on the basis of subsections ( a ) and ( b ) above , has great promise of accomplishing the purposes of this Act , such recommendation to be accompanied by a report on the size , location , and cost of the proposed plant and the engineering and economic details with respect thereto ;

study methods for the recovery and marketing of commercially valuable byproducts resulting from the conversion of saline water ; and undertake economic studies and surveys to determine present and prospective costs of producing water for beneficial consumptive purposes in various parts of the United States by the leading saline water processes as compared with other standard methods .

In carrying out his functions under section 2 of this Act , the Secretary may -

acquire the services of chemists , physicists , engineers , and other personnel by contract or otherwise ;

enter into contracts with educational institutions , scientific organizations , and industrial and engineering firms ;

make research and training grants ;

utilize the facilities of Federal scientific laboratories ;

establish and operate necessary facilities and test sites at which to carry on the continuous research , testing , development , and programming necessary to effectuate the purposes of this Act ;

acquire secret processes , technical data , inventions , patent applications , patents , licenses , land and interests in land ( including water rights ) , plants and facilities , and other property or rights by purchase , license , lease , or donation ;

assemble and maintain pertinent and current scientific literature , both domestic and foreign , and issue bibliographical data with respect thereto ;

cause on-site inspections to be made of promising projects , domestic and foreign , and , in the case of projects located in the United States , cooperate and participate in their development in instances in which the purposes of this Act will be served thereby ;

foster and participate in regional , national , and international conferences relating to saline water conversion ;

coordinate , correlate , and publish information with a view to advancing the development of low-cost saline water conversion projects ; and cooperate with other Federal departments and agencies , with State and local departments , agencies , and instrumentalities , and with interested persons , firms , institutions , and organizations .

Research and development activities undertaken by the Secretary shall be coordinated or conducted jointly with the Department of Defense to the end that developments under this Act which are primarily of a civil nature will contribute to the defense of the Nation and that developments which are primarily of a military nature will , to the greatest practicable extent compatible with military and security requirements , be available to advance the purposes of this Act and to strengthen the civil economy of the Nation .

The fullest cooperation by and with Atomic Energy Commission , the Department of Health Education and Welfare , the Department of State , and other concerned agencies shall also be carried out in the interest of achieving the objectives of this Act .

All research within the United States contracted for , sponsored , cosponsored , or authorized under authority of this Act , shall be provided for in such manner that all information , uses , products , processes , patents , and other developments resulting from such research developed by Government expenditure will ( with such exceptions and limitations , if any , as the Secretary may find to be necessary in the interest of national defense ) be available to the general public .

This subsection shall not be so construed as to deprive the owner of any background patent relating thereto of such rights as he may have thereunder .

The Secretary may dispose of water and byproducts resulting from his operations under this Act .

All moneys received from dispositions under this section shall be paid into the Treasury as miscellaneous receipts )

Nothing in the Act shall be construed to alter existing law with respect to the ownership and control of water .

The Secretary shall make reports to the President and the Congress at the beginning of each regular session of the action taken or instituted by him under the provisions of this Act and of prospective action during the ensuing year .

The Secretary of the Interior may issue rules and regulations to effectuate the purposes of this Act .

There are authorized to be appropriated such sums , to remain available until expended , as may be necessary , but not more than $ 75000000 in all , ( a ) to carry out the provisions of this Act during the fiscal years 1962 to 1967 , inclusive ; ( b ) to finance , for not more than two years beyond the end of said period , such grants , contracts , cooperative agreements , and studies as may theretofore have been undertaken pursuant to this Act ; and ( c ) to finance , for not more than three years beyond the end of said period , such activities as are required to correlate , coordinate , and round out the results of studies and research undertaken pursuant to this Act : Provided , That funds available in any one year for research and development may , subject to the approval of the Secretary of State to assure that such activities are consistent with the foreign policy objectives of the United States , be expended in cooperation with public or private agencies in foreign countries in the development of processes useful to the program in the United States : And provided further , That every such contract or agreement made with any public or private agency in a foreign country shall contain provisions effective to insure that the results or information developed in connection therewith shall be available without cost to the United States for the use of the United States throughout the world and for the use of the general public within the United States .

Section 4 of the joint resolution of September 2 , 1958 ( 72 Stat. 1707 ; 42 U. S. C. 1958 ( d ) ) , is hereby amended to read :

The authority of the Secretary of the Interior under this joint resolution to construct , operate , and maintain demonstration plants shall terminate upon the expiration of twelve years after the date on which this joint resolution is approved .

Upon the expiration of a period deemed adequate for demonstration purposes for each plant , but not to exceed such twelve year period , the Secretary shall proceed as promptly as practicable to dispose of any plants so constructed by sale to the highest bidder , or as may otherwise be directed by Act of Congress .

Upon such sale , there shall be returned to any State or public agency which has contributed financial assistance under section 3 of this joint resolution a proper share of the net proceeds of the sale .

Approved September 22 , 1961 .

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled , That the Secretary of the Interior is hereby authorized and directed to make or cause to be made a study covering -

the causes of injuries and health hazards in metal and nonmetallic mines ( excluding coal and lignite mines ) ;

the relative effectiveness of voluntary versus mandatory reporting of accident statistics ;

the relative contribution to safety of inspection programs embodying -

right-of-entry only and right-of-entry plus enforcement authority ;

the effectiveness of health and safety education and training ;

the magnitude of effort and costs of each of these possible phases of an effective safety program for metal and nonmetallic mines ( excluding coal and lignite mines ) ; and the scope and adequacy of State mine safety laws applicable to such mines and the enforcement of such laws .

The Secretary of the Interior or any duly authorized representative shall be entitled to admission to , and to require reports from the operator of , any metal or nonmetallic mine which is in a State ( excluding any coal or lignite mine ) , the products of which regularly enter commerce or the operations of which substantially affect commerce , for the purpose of gathering data and information necessary for the study authorized in the first section of this Act .

As used in this section -

the term `` State '' includes the Commonwealth of Puerto Rico and any possession of the United States ; and the term `` commerce '' means commerce between any State and any place outside thereof , or between points within the same State but through any place outside thereof .

The Secretary of the Interior shall submit a report of his findings , together with recommendations for an effective safety program for metal and nonmetallic mines ( excluding coal and lignite mines ) based upon such findings , to the Congress not more than two years after the date of enactment of this Act .

Approved September 26 , 1961 .

Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America in Congress assembled , That the Secretary of the Interior is hereby authorized and directed to establish and maintain a program of stabilization payments to small domestic producers of lead and zinc ores and concentrates in order to stabilize the mining of lead and zinc by small domestic producers on public , Indian , and other lands as provided in this Act .

Subject to the limitations of this Act , the Secretary shall make stabilization payments to small domestic producers upon presentation of evidence satisfactory to him of their status as such producers and of the sale by them of newly mined ores , or concentrates produced therefrom , as provided in this Act .

Payments shall be made only with respect to the metal content as determined by assay .

Such payments shall be made to small domestic producers of lead as long as the market price for common lead at New York , New York , as determined by the Secretary , is below 14 - 1 2 cents per pound , and such payments shall be 75 per centum of the difference between 14 - 1 2 cents per pound and the average market price for the month in which the sale occurred as determined by the Secretary .

Such payments shall be made to small domestic producers of zinc as long as the market price for prime western zinc at East Saint Louis , Illinois , as determined by the Secretary , is below 14 - 1 2 cents per pound , and such payments shall be 55 per centum of the difference between 14 - 1 2 cents per pound and the average market price for the month in which the sale occurred as determined by the Secretary .

The maximum amount of payments which may be made pursuant to this Act on account of sales of newly mined ores or concentrates produced therefrom made during the calendar year 1962 shall not exceed $ 4500000 ; the maximum amount of such payments which may be made on account of such sales made during the calendar year 1963 shall not exceed $ 4500000 ; the maximum amount of such payments which may be made on account of such sales made during the calendar year 1964 shall not exceed $ 4000000 ; and the maximum amount of such payments which may be made on account of such sales made during the calendar year 1965 shall not exceed $ 3500000 .

`` Not since last night .

I did n't think there was any reason to '' .

`` Maybe there is n't .

Speak to him again anyway .

Try talking to some of the fellows he works with , friends , anyone .

Try to find out how happy he is with his wife , whether he plays around with women .

You might try looking into his wife too .

She might have been talking to some of her friends about her husband if they 've been having any trouble '' .

`` You think Black 's the one we 're looking for '' ?

`` Yeah .

I think he might be '' , Conrad said grimly .

`` Then again he might not '' .

`` What a stinking world '' , Rourke said .

`` Black is Gilborn 's best friend '' .

`` I know '' .

`` Will you be coming back soon '' ?

`` I think so .

I 'm on my way to see the Jacobs woman '' .

`` Gilborn 's secretary ?

What for ?

You do n't think Gilborn is the - '' ?

`` I do n't think anything .

I just do n't want to go off half cocked before picking up Black , that 's all '' .

Conrad interrupted .

`` Gilborn says he was in his office all day with her yesterday .

I 'd like to make sure .

Also , it 's just possible she might know something about Mrs. Gilborn '' .

`` Right .

I 'll see you later '' .

`` Are n't you ever going to go home '' ?

`` It sure as hell does n't look like it , does it ?

I 'm telling you , if these corpses ever knew the trouble they put us to , they 'd think twice before letting themselves get knocked off '' .

`` Remember to tell that to the next corpse you meet '' .

Conrad hung up and sat on the small telephone-booth bench , massaging his right leg .

He looked at his watch .

It was ten minutes before eleven .

He wondered how long it would be before they had a signed confession from Lionel Black .

Thirty years ' experience let him know , even at this early stage , that Black was his man .

But he still wanted to know why .

It was a cold , windy day , the day after Kitti 's death , but Stanley Gilborn paid no attention to the blustery October wind .

After leaving Conrad , Gilborn had no destination .

He simply walked , not noticing where he was , not caring .

He stopped automatically at the street corners , waiting for the traffic lights to change , unheeding of other people , his coat open and flapping .

As he walked , he tried to think .

Of Kitti .

Of himself .

Mainly of what Conrad had tried to make him believe .

There was nothing coherent about his thinking .

It was a succession of picture images passing through his mind : the same ones , different ones , in no apparent sequence , in no logical succession .

The enormity of what Conrad had told him made it impossible for Gilborn to accept , with any degree of realism , the actuality of it .

Conrad 's words had intellectual meaning for him only .

Emotionally , they penetrated him not at all .

Whoever he was and your wife were intimate .

Gilborn remembered Conrad 's exact words .

They made sense and yet they did n't .

He knew Conrad had told him the truth .

It was so .

Yet it was n't so .

It was n't so because it could n't be so .

When Kitti was alive - and he remembered the pressure of her hand resting lightly on his arm - she had been the center of his life .

She was the sun , he the closest planet orbiting around her , the rest of the world existing and visible yet removed .

For fifty-five years he had lived , progressing towards a no-goal , eating , working , breathing without plan , without reason .

Kitti had come along to justify everything .

She was his goal , she was his reason .

He had lived all his life waiting for her .

Not once , in the time that he had known her , had he ever considered the possibility , not once , not for one one-thousandth of a second , of her infidelity .

He could not consider it now .

Not really .

And so he walked , aimless again .

The walk ended , inevitably , right in front of his hotel building .

The doorman began to nod his head automatically , then remembered who Gilborn was , what had happened to him the night before .

He looked at Gilborn with undisguised curiosity .

Gilborn passed by him without seeing him .

He crossed the lobby and rode up in the elevator lost in his own thoughts .

In the apartment itself , all was still .

The police were no longer there .

There was no evidence that anything was different than it had been .

Except that Kitti was n't there .

Without taking off his coat , he sat in the blue chair which still faced the closed bedroom door .

At last , sitting there , in the familiar surroundings , the truth began to sink in .

Who ?

He felt no anger towards Kitti , no sense that she had betrayed him .

Who ?

She was all he had , everything he had , everything he wanted .

Someone had taken her away from him .

Who ?

Where there is a left-hand entry in the ledger , there is a right-hand one , he remembered from his school days .

Where there is a victim , there is a killer .

Who ?

Whoever he was and your wife were intimate .

He rose from the chair , took off his coat .

Quickly , he went into the bedroom .

The bed still showed signs of where Kitti had lain .

Gilborn stood there for a long time .

He looked at the bed unblinkingly .

The bed was empty now .

Kitti would lie in it no more .

He would lie in it no more .

Gilborn wondered whether Kitti had lain in that same bed with & & & Who ?

For thirty minutes , Stanley Gilborn stood there .

At the end of the half-hour , racking his brains , thinking over and over again of Kitti , her friends , her past , he left the bedroom .

Who ?

He could think of no answer .

Gilborn put on his coat again .

Before leaving , he took one last , lingering look at the apartment .

He knew he would never see it again .

In the street , walking as quickly as he could , Stanley Gilborn was a lone figure .

On Blanche Jacobs , Kitti Gilborn 's death had a quite different effect .

For Blanche , Kitti 's death was a source of guilty , but nonetheless soaring , happy hope .

In Blanche 's defense , it must be said she was unaware of the newborn hope .

If anyone had asked her , she would have described herself only as nervous and worried .

The figures on the worksheet paper in front of her were jumping and waving around so badly it was all she could do to make them out clearly enough to copy them with the typewriter .

She wondered whether Stanley would call .

She wanted to be with him , to give him the comfort and companionship she knew he needed .

She had skipped her lunch hour in the fear that he might call while she was out .

He had n't .

And now she was feeling sick , both from concern about Stanley and hunger .

Why had n't he called ?

Men , she reflected , even men like Stanley , are unpredictable .

She tried to think of his unpredictable actions in the eleven years she had known him and discovered they were n't so many after all .

Stanley really was quite predictable .

That was one of the things she liked about Stanley .

He was n't like so many other men .

The dentist last night , for instance .

Dinner and the movies had been fine .

He had taken her upstairs to say good night .

She had invited him in for coffee .

It was in the kitchen , as she was watching the kettle , waiting for the water to boil , that he had grabbed for her .

Without warning , without giving her a chance to prepare for it .

From behind , he had put his arms on her shoulders , turned her around , and pressed her to him , so close she could n't breathe .

Later , she apologized for the long scratch across his face , tried to explain she could n't help herself , that the panic arose in her unwanted .

But he had n't understood .

When he left , she knew she would never see him again .

Stanley was n't like that .

She could always predict what Stanley was going to do , ever since she first met him .

Except for that one morning .

The morning he walked in to announce to her , blushing , that he was married .

She thought she was going to die .

She had assumed before then that one day he would ask her to marry him .

Blanche could n't remember when she had first arrived at this conclusion .

She thought it was sometime during the second week she worked for Stanley .

It was nothing that he said or did , but it seemed so natural to her that she should be working for him , looking forward to his eventual proposal .

She was thirty-one years old then .

Her mother was already considerably concerned over her daughter 's future .

But Blanche had been able to maintain a serene and assured composure in the face of her widowed mother 's continued carping , had been able to resist her urgings to date anyone who offered the slightest possibility of matrimony .

For Blanche , it was only a matter of time before Stanley would propose .

It was to be expected that Stanley would be shy , slow in taking such a momentous step .

Stanley went along in life , she knew , convinced that he deserved the love and faith of no woman .

As a result , he never looked for it .

But one day , she expected , he would somehow discover , without her having to tell him , that there was such a woman in the world ; a woman who was willing to give him love , faith , and anything else a woman could give a husband .

Indeed , there was a woman who , unasked , had already given him love .

Unquestionably , Blanche loved Stanley .

And then , unexpectedly , Stanley made his announcement .

On that first day , Blanche literally thought she was going to die , or , at the very least , go out of her mind .

It might have been easier for her if Kitti Walker had n't been everything that Blanche was not .

Kitti was thirty years younger than Stanley , taller than Stanley , prettier than Stanley had any right to hope for , much less expect .

Kitti could have married a score of men .

There was no reason for her to marry someone like Stanley Gilborn , there was no need for her to marry Stanley .

Kitti had come into the office , on somebody 's recommendation , because she needed help in preparing her income tax return .

Stanley had filled out the return and because , when he was finished , it was close to the lunch hour , he had politely asked Kitti to join him , never expecting her to accept .

Blanche knew all this because the door to Stanley 's office was open and , without straining too hard , she could hear everything that was said .

Stanley had gone out , saying he would be back in an hour .

He had n't come back for over two .

After that day , Blanche still did n't know exactly what had happened .

There were mornings when Stanley came in late , afternoons when he left early , days when he did n't come in at all .

Blanche knew something must be causing Stanley 's new , strange behavior but she never once connected it with Kitti Walker .

It was too unprecedented .

Then , six weeks after the day Kitti first came into the office , Stanley announced he and Kitti were married .

Somehow , Blanche managed to cover the stunned surprise and offer her congratulations .

That night the two of them left for a week 's honeymoon in Acapulco .

While they were away Blanche came into the office every morning , running things as she had always run them for Stanley , going through the week in a dazed stupor , getting things done automatically , out of habit .

For exactly one week , she was able to continue in this manner .

On the morning of Stanley 's return , however , her strength left her .

Two hours of watching his serenely happy face , listening to his soft humming as he bent over his penciled figures , and Blanche had to leave .

She stayed away for ten days .

Those ten days were like no others that Blanche had known .

Mostly , she stayed in bed .

She did n't tell anyone , even her mother , what was wrong .

She refused to have a doctor , insisting there was nothing a doctor could do for her .

Your invitation to write about Serge Prokofieff to honor his 70 th Anniversary for the April issue of Sovietskaya Muzyka is accepted with pleasure , because I admire the music of Prokofieff ; and with sober purpose , because the development of Prokofieff personifies , in many ways , the course of music in the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics .

The Serge Prokofieff whom we knew in the United States of America was gay , witty , mercurial , full of pranks and bonheur - and very capable as a professional musician .

These qualities endeared him to both the musicians and the social economic haute monde which supported the concert world of the post World War 1 , era .

Prokofieff 's outlook as a composer pianist conductor in America was , indeed , brilliant .

Prokofieff 's Classical Symphony was hailed as an ingenious work from a naturally gifted and well trained musician still in his twenties .

To the Traditionalists , it was a brilliant satire on modernism ; to the Neo Classicists , it was a challenge to the pre-war world .

What was it to Prokofieff ?

A tongue-in-cheek stylization of 18 th Century ideas ; a trial balloon to test the aesthetic climate of the times ; a brilliant piece de resistance ?

Certainly its composer was an ascending star on a new world horizon .

I heard the Classical Symphony for the first time when Koussevitzky conducted it in Paris in 1927 .

All musical Paris was there .

Some musicians were enthusiastic , some skeptical .

I myself was one of the skeptics ( 35 years ago ) .

I remember Ernest Bloch in the foyer , shouting in his high-pitched voice : `` it may be a tour de force , mais mon Dieu , can anyone take this music seriously '' ?

The answer is , `` Yes '' !

Certainly , America took Prokofieff and his Classical Symphony seriously , and with a good deal of pleasure .

His life-long friend , Serge Koussevitzky , gave unreservedly of his praise and brilliant performances in Boston , New York , and Washington , D. C. , to which he added broadcastings and recordings for the whole nation .

Chicago was also a welcome host : there , in 1921 , Prokofieff conducted the world premiere of the Love for Three Oranges , and played the first performance of his Third Piano Concerto .

`` Uncle Sam '' was , indeed , a rich uncle to Prokofieff , in those opulent , post-war victory years of peace and prosperity , bold speculations and extravaganzas , enjoyment and pleasure : `` The Golden Twenties '' .

We attended the premieres of his concertos , symphonies , and suites ; we studied , taught , and performed his piano sonatas , chamber music , gavottes , and marches ; we bought his records and played them in our schools and universities .

We unanimously agreed that Prokofieff had won his rights as a world citizen to the first ranks of Twentieth Century Composers .

Nevertheless , Prokofieff was much influenced by Paris during the Twenties : the Paris which was the artistic center of the Western World - the social Paris to which Russian aristocracy migrated - the chic Paris which attracted the tourist dollars of rich America - the avant-garde Paris of Diaghileff , Stravinsky , Koussevitzky , Cocteau , Picasso - the laissez-faire Paris of Dadaism and ultramodern art - the Paris sympathique which took young composers to her bosom with such quick and easy enthusiasms .

So young Prokofieff was the darling of success :

in his motherland ; in the spacious hunting grounds of `` Uncle Sam '' ; in the exciting salons of his lovely , brilliant Paris - mistress of gaiety - excess and abandon - world theatre of new found freedoms in tone , color , dance , design , and thought .

Meanwhile , three great terrible forces were coagulating and crystallizing .

In this world-wide conscription of men , minds , and machines , Prokofieff was recalled to his native land .

The world exploded when Fascism challenged all concepts of peace and liberty , and the outraged , freedom loving peoples of the Capitalist and Socialist worlds combined forces to stamp Fascist tyranny into cringing submission .

After this holocaust , a changing world occupied the minds of men ; a world beset with new boundaries , new treaties and governments , new goals and methods , and the age-old fears of aggression and subjugation - hunger and exposure .

In this changed world , Prokofieff settled to find himself , and to create for large national purpose .

Here , this happy , roving son of good fortune proved that he could accept the disciplines of a new social economic order fighting for its very existence and ideals in a truculent world .

Here , Prokofieff became a workman in the vineyards of Socialism - producing music for the masses .

It is at this point in his life that the mature Prokofieff emerges .

One might have expected that such a violent epoch of transition would have destroyed the creative flair of a composer , especially one whose works were so fluent and spontaneous .

But no : Prokofieff grew .

He accepted the environment of his destiny - took root and grew to fulfill the stature of his early promise .

By 1937 he had clarified his intentions to serve his people : `` I have striven for clarity and melodious idiom , but at the same time I have by no means attempted to restrict myself to the accepted methods of harmony and melody .

This is precisely what makes lucid , straightforward music so difficult to compose - the clarity must be new , not old '' .

How right he was ; how clearly he saw the cultural defection of experimentation as an escape for those who dare not or prefer not to face the discipline of modern traditionalism .

And with what resource did Prokofieff back up his Credo of words - with torrents of powerful music .

Compare the vast difference in scope and beauty between his neat and witty little Classical Symphony and his big , muscular , passionate , and eloquent Fifth Symphony ; or the Love for Three Oranges ( gay as it is ) with the wonderful , imaginative , colorful , and subtle tenderness of the magnificent ballet , The Stone Flower .

This masterpiece has gaiety , too , but it is the gaiety of dancing people : earthy , salty and humorous .

Of course , these works are not comparable , even though the same brain conceived them .

The early works were conceived for a sophisticated , international audience ; the later works were conceived to affirm a way of life for fellow citizens .

However , in all of Prokofieff 's music , young or mature , we find his profile - his `` signature '' - his craftsman 's attitude .

Prokofieff never forsakes his medium for the cause of experimentation per se .

In orchestration , he stretches the limits of instrumentation with good judgment and a fine imagination for color .

His sense for rhythmic variety and timing is impeccable .

His creative development of melodic designs of Slavic dance tunes and love songs is captivating : witty , clever , adroit , and subtle .

His counterpoint is pertinent , skillful , and rarely thick .

Also , it should be noted that the polytonal freedom of his melodies and harmonic modulations , the brilliant orchestrations , the adroitness for evading the heaviness of figured bass , the skill in florid counterpoint were not lost in his mature output , even in the spectacular historical dramas of the stage and cinema , where a large , dramatic canvas of sound was required .

That Prokofieff 's harmonies and forms sometimes seem professionally routine to our ears , may or may not indicate that he was less of an `` original '' than we prefer to believe .

Need for novelty may be a symptom of cultural fatigue and instability .

Prokofieff might well emerge as a cultural hero , who , by the force of his creative life , helped preserve the main stream of tradition , to which the surviving idioms of current experimentalism may be eventually added and integrated .

At this date , it seems probable that the name of Serge Prokofieff will appear in the archives of History , as an effective Traditionalist , who was fully aware of the lure and danger of experimentation , and used it as it served his purpose ; yet was never caught up in it - never a slave to its academic dialectics .

Certainly , it is the traditional clarity of his music which has endeared him to the Western World - not his experimentations .

So Prokofieff was able to cultivate his musical talents and harvest a rich reward from them .

Nor can anyone be certain that Prokofieff would have done better , or even as well , under different circumstances .

His fellow countryman , Igor Stravinsky , certainly did not .

Why did Prokofieff expand in stature and fecundity , while Stravinsky ( who leaped into fame like a young giant ) dwindled in stature and fruitfulness ?

I think the answer is to be found in Prokofieff 's own words :

`` the clarity must be new , not old '' .

When Prokofieff forged his new clarity of `` lucid , straightforward music , so difficult to compose '' , he shaped his talents to his purpose .

When Stravinsky shaped his purpose to the shifting scenes of many cultures , many salons , many dialectics , many personalities , he tried to refashion himself into a stylist of many styles , determined by many disparate cultures .

Prokofieff was guided in a consistent direction by the life of his own people - by the compass of their national ideas .

But Stravinsky was swayed by the attitudes of whatever culture he was reflecting .

In all his miscalculations , Stravinsky made the fatal historical blunder of presuming that he could transform other composers ' inspirations - representing many peoples , time periods and styles - into his own music by warping the harmony , melody , or form , to verify his own experiments .

Because of the authentic homogeneity of his early Nationalistic materials , and his flair for orchestrations - his brilliant Petruchka , his savage Sacre du Printemps , his incisive Les Noces - the world kept hoping that he could recapture the historical direction for which his native talents were predisposed .

But time is running out , and many of Stravinsky 's admirers begin to fear that he will never find terra firma .

His various aesthetic postulates remain as landmarks of a house divided against itself : Supra Expressionism , Neo Paganism , Neo Classicism , Neo Romanticism , Neo Jazz , Neo Ecclesiasticism , Neo Popularism , and most recently , Post Serialism - all competing with each other within one composer !

What a patchwork of proclamations and renunciations !

Meager and shabby by-products linger to haunt our memories of a once mighty protagonist ; a maladroit reharmonization of our National Anthem ( The Star-Spangled Banner ) ; a poor attempt to write an idiomatic jazz concerto ; a circus polka for elephants ; his hopes that the tunes from his old music might be used for popular American commercial songs !

Stravinsky , nearing the age of eighty , is like a lost and frantic bird , flitting from one abandoned nest to another , searching for a home .

How differently Prokofieff 's life unfolded .

Prokofieff was able to adjust his creative personality to a swiftly changing world without losing his particular force and direction .

In the process , his native endowments were stretched , strengthened and disciplined to serve their human purpose .

With a large and circumspect 20 th Century technique , he wove the materials of national heroes and events , national folklore and children 's fairy tales - Slavic dances and love songs - into a solid musical literature which served his people well , and is providing much enjoyment to the World at large .

Of course , it must not be forgotten that in achieving this historical feat , Prokofieff had the vast resources of his people behind him ; time and economic security ; symphony orchestras , opera and ballet companies ; choruses , chamber music ensembles ; soloists ; recordings ; broadcastings ; television ; large and eager audiences .

It must be conceded that his native land provided Prokofieff with many of the necessary conditions for great creative incentive :

economic security and cultural opportunities , incisive idioms , social fermentations for a new national ideology - a sympathetic public and a large body of performers especially trained to fulfill his purpose .

Thus in Prokofieff the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics produced one of the great composers of the Twentieth Century .

That his moods , even in his early years , are those of his people , does him honor , as his music honors those who inspired it .

That he mastered every aspect of his medium according to his own great talents and contemporary judgments , is a good and solid symbol of his people under the tremendous pressures of proclaiming and practising the rigors of a new culture ; and perhaps of even greater significance - his music is strong 20 th Century evidence of the effectiveness of Evolution , based on a broad Traditionalism for the creative art of music .

April 10 marked a memorable date in New York 's musical history - indeed in the musical history of the entire eastern United States .

On that date the Musicians Emergency Fund , organized to furnish employment for musicians unable to obtain engagements during the depression and to provide relief for older musicians who lost their fortunes in the stock market crash , observed its 30 th anniversary .

In a few school districts one finds a link between school and job .

In those vocational programs organized with Smith-Hughes money , there may be a close tie between the labor union and a local employer on the one hand and the vocational teacher on the other .

In these cases a graduate may enter directly into an apprentice program , saving a year because of his vocational courses in grades 11 and 12 .

The apprentice program will involve further education on a part-time basis , usually at night , perhaps using some of the same equipment of the high school .

These opportunities are to be found in certain cities in such crafts as auto mechanics , carpentry , drafting , electrical work , tool-and-die work , and sheet-metal work .

Formally organized vocational programs supported by federal funds allow high school students to gain experience in a field of work which is likely to lead to a full-time job on graduation .

The `` diversified occupations '' program is a part-time trade preparatory program conducted over two school years on a cooperative basis between the school and local industrial and business employers .

The `` distributive education '' program operates in a similar way , with arrangements between the school and employers in merchandising fields .

In both cases the student attends school half-time and works in a regular job the other half .

He receives remuneration for his work .

In a few places cooperative programs between schools and employers in clerical work have shown the same possibilities for allowing the student , while still in school , to develop skills which are immediately marketable upon graduation .

Adult education courses , work-study programs of various sorts - these are all evidence of a continuing interest of the schools in furthering educational opportunities for out-of-school youth .

In general , however , it may be said that when a boy or a girl leaves the high school , the school authorities play little or no part in the decision of what happens next .

If the student drops out of high school , the break with the school is even more complete .

When there is employment opportunity for youth , this arrangement - or lack of arrangement - works out quite well .

Indeed , in some periods of our history and in some neighborhoods the job opportunities have been so good that undoubtedly a great many boys who were potential members of the professions quit school at an early age and went to work .

Statistically this has represented a loss to the nation , although one must admit that in an individual case the decision in retrospect may have been a wise one .

I make no attempt to measure the enduring satisfaction and material well-being of a man who went to work on graduation from high school and was highly successful in the business which he entered .

He may or may not be `` better off '' than his classmate who went on to a college and professional school .

But in the next decades the nation needs to educate for the professions all the potential professional talent .

In a later chapter dealing with the suburban school , I shall discuss the importance of arranging a program for the academically talented and highly gifted youth in any high school where he is found .

In the Negro neighborhoods and also to some extent in the mixed neighborhoods the problem may be one of identification and motivation .

High motivation towards higher education must start early enough so that by the time the boy or girl reaches grade 9 he or she has at least developed those basic skills which are essential for academic work .

Undoubtedly far more can be done in the lower grades in this regard in the Negro schools .

However , the teacher can only go so far if the attitude of the community and the family is anti-intellectual .

And the fact remains that there are today few shining examples of Negroes in positions of intellectual leadership .

This is not due to any policy of discrimination on the part of the Northern universities .

Quite the contrary , as I can testify from personal experience as a former university president .

Rather we see here another vicious circle .

The absence of successful Negroes in the world of scholarship and science has tended to tamp down enthusiasm among Negro youth for academic careers .

I believe the situation is improving , but the success stories need to be heavily publicized .

Here again we run into the roadblock that Negroes do not like to be designated as Negroes in the press .

How can the vicious circle be broken ?

This is a problem to which leaders of opinion , both Negro and white , should devote far more attention .

It is at least as important as the more dramatic attempts to break down barriers of inequality in the South .

I should like to underline four points I made in my first report with respect to vocational education .

First and foremost , vocational courses should not replace courses which are essential parts of the required academic program for graduation .

Second , vocational courses should be provided in grades 11 and 12 and not require more than half the student 's time in those years ; however , for slow learners and prospective dropouts these courses ought to begin earlier .

Third , the significance of the vocational courses is that those enrolled are keenly interested in the work ; they realize the relevance of what they are learning to their future careers , and this sense of purpose is carried over to the academic courses which they are studying at the same time .

Fourth , the type of vocational training programs should be related to the employment opportunities in the general locality .

This last point is important because if high school pupils are aware that few , if any , graduates who have chosen a certain vocational program have obtained a job as a consequence of the training , the whole idea of relevance disappears .

Vocational training which holds no hope that the skill developed will be in fact a marketable skill becomes just another school `` chore '' for those whose interest in their studies has begun to falter .

Those who , because of population mobility and the reputed desire of employers to train their own employees , would limit vocational education to general rather than specific skills ought to bear in mind the importance of motivation in any kind of school experience .

I have been using the word `` vocational '' as a layman would at first sight think it should be used .

I intend to include under the term all the practical courses open to boys and girls .

These courses develop skills other than those we think of when we use the adjective `` academic '' .

Practically all of these practical skills are of such a nature that a degree of mastery can be obtained in high school sufficient to enable the youth to get a job at once on the basis of the skill .

They are in this sense skills marketable immediately on graduation from high school .

To be sure , in tool-and-die work and in the building trades , the first job must be often on an apprentice basis , but two years of halftime vocational training enables the young man thus to anticipate one year of apprentice status .

Similarly , a girl who graduates with a good working knowledge of stenography and the use of clerical machines and who is able to get a job at once may wish to improve her skill and knowledge by a year or two of further study in a community college or secretarial school .

Of course , it can be argued that an ability to write English correctly and with some degree of elegance is a marketable skill .

So , too , is the mathematical competence of a college graduate who has majored in mathematics .

In a sense almost all high school and college courses could be considered as vocational to the extent that later in life the student in his vocation ( which may be a profession ) will be called upon to use some of the skills developed and the competence obtained .

In spite of the shading of one type of course into another , I believe it is useful to talk about vocational courses as apart from academic courses .

Perhaps a course in typewriting might be regarded as the exception which proves the rule .

Today many college bound students try to take a course in personal typing , as they feel a certain degree of mastery of this skill is almost essential for one who proposes to do academic work in college and a professional school .

Most of our largest cities have one or more separate vocational or technical high schools .

In this respect , public education in the large cities differs from education in the smaller cities and consolidated school districts .

The neighborhood high schools are not , strictly speaking , comprehensive schools , because some of the boys and girls may be attending a vocational or technical high school instead of the local school .

Indeed , one school superintendent in a large city objects to the use of the term comprehensive high school for the senior high schools in his city , because these schools do not offer strictly vocational programs .

He prefers to designate such schools as `` general '' high schools .

The suburban high school , it is worth noting , also is not a widely comprehensive high school because of the absence of vocational programs .

The reason is that there is a lack of interest on the part of the community .

Therefore employment and education in all the schools in a metropolitan area are related in different ways from those which are characteristic of the comprehensive high school described in my first report .

The separate vocational or technical high schools in the large cities must be reckoned as permanent institutions .

By and large their programs are satisfactorily connected both to the employment situation and to the realities of the apprentice system .

It is not often realized to what degree certain trades are in many communities closed areas of employment , except for a lucky few .

One has to talk confidentially with some of the directors of vocational high schools to realize that a boy cannot just say , `` I want to be a plumber '' , and then , by doing good work , find a job .

It is far more difficult in many communities to obtain admission to an apprentice program which involves union approval than to get into the most selective medical school in the nation .

Two stories will illustrate what I have in mind .

One vocational instructor in a city vocational school , speaking of his course in a certain field , said he had no difficulty placing all students in jobs outside of the city .

In the city , he said , the waiting list for those who want to join the union is so long that unless a boy has an inside track he can n't get in .

In a far distant part of the United States , I was talking to an instructor about a boy who in the twelfth grade was doing special work .

`` What does he have in mind to do when he graduates '' ?

`` Oh , he 'll be a plumber '' , came the answer .

`` But is n't it almost impossible to get into the union '' ?

I asked .

`` He 'll have no difficulty '' , I was told .

`` He has very good connections '' .

In my view , there should be a school which offers significant vocational programs for boys within easy reach of every family in a city .

Ideally these schools should be so located that one or more should be in the area where demand for practical courses is at the highest .

An excellent example of a successful location of a new vocational high school is the Dunbar Vocational High School in Chicago .

Located in a bad slum area now undergoing redevelopment , this school and its program are especially tailored to the vocational aims of its students .

Hardly a window has been broken since Dunbar first was opened ( and vandalism in schools is a major problem in many slum areas ) .

I discovered in the course of a visit there that almost all the pupils were Negroes .

They were learning trades as diverse as shoe repairing , bricklaying , carpentry , cabinet making , auto mechanics , and airplane mechanics .

The physical facilities at Dunbar are impressive , but more impressive is the attitude of the pupils .

Nothing like Godot , he arrived before the hour .

His letter had suggested we meet at my hotel at noon on Sunday , and I came into the lobby as the clock struck twelve .

He was waiting .

My wish to meet Samuel Beckett had been prompted by simple curiosity and interest in his work .

American newspaper reviewers like to call his plays nihilistic .

They find deep pessimism in them .

Even so astute a commentator as Harold Clurman of The Nation has said that `` Waiting for Godot '' is `` the concentrate of the contemporary European mood of despair '' .

But to me Beckett 's writing had seemed permeated with love for human beings and with a kind of humor that I could reconcile neither with despair nor with nihilism .

Could it be that my own eyes and ears had deceived me ?

Is his a literature of defeat , irrelevant to the social crises we face ?

Or is it relevant because it teaches us something useful to know about ourselves ?

I knew that a conversation with the author would not settle such questions , because a man is not the same as his writing : in the last analysis , the questions had to be settled by the work itself .

Nevertheless I was curious .

My curiosity was sharpened a day or two before the interview by a conversation I had with a well-informed teacher of literature , a Jesuit father , at a conference on religious drama near Paris .

When Beckett 's name came into the discussion , the priest grew loud and told me that Beckett `` hates life '' .

That , I thought , is at least one thing I can find out when we meet .

Beckett 's appearance is rough-hewn Irish .

The features of his face are distinct , but not fine .

They look as if they had been sculptured with an unsharpened chisel .

Unruly hair goes straight up from his forehead , standing so high that the top falls gently over , as if to show that it really is hair and not bristle .

One might say it combines the man ; own pride and humility .

For he has the pride that comes of self acceptance and the humility , perhaps of the same genesis , not to impose himself upon another .

His light blue eyes , set deep within the face , are actively and continually looking .

He seems , by some unconscious division of labor , to have given them that one function and no other , leaving communication to the rest of the face .

The mouth frequently breaks into a disarming smile .

The voice is light in timbre , with a rough edge that corresponds to his visage .

The Irish accent is , as one would expect , combined with slight inflections from the French .

His tweed suit was a baggy gray and green .

He wore a brown knit sports shirt with no tie .

We walked down the Rue de L ' Arcade , thence along beside the Madeleine and across to a sidewalk cafe opposite that church .

The conversation that ensued may have been engrossing but it could hardly be called world shattering .

For one thing , the world that Beckett sees is already shattered .

His talk turns to what he calls `` the mess '' , or sometimes `` this buzzing confusion '' .

I reconstruct his sentences from notes made immediately after our conversation .

What appears here is shorter than what he actually said but very close to his own words .

`` The confusion is not my invention .

We cannot listen to a conversation for five minutes without being acutely aware of the confusion .

It is all around us and our only chance now is to let it in .

The only chance of renovation is to open our eyes and see the mess .

It is not a mess you can make sense of '' .

I suggested that one must let it in because it is the truth , but Beckett did not take to the word truth .

`` What is more true than anything else ?

To swim is true , and to sink is true .

One is not more true than the other .

One cannot speak anymore of being , one must speak only of the mess .

When Heidegger and Sartre speak of a contrast between being and existence , they may be right , I do n't know , but their language is too philosophical for me .

I am not a philosopher .

One can only speak of what is in front of him , and that now is simply the mess '' .

Then he began to speak about the tension in art between the mess and form .

Until recently , art has withstood the pressure of chaotic things .

It has held them at bay .

It realized that to admit them was to jeopardize form .

`` How could the mess be admitted , because it appears to be the very opposite of form and therefore destructive of the very thing that art holds itself to be '' ?

But now we can keep it out no longer , because we have come into a time when `` it invades our experience at every moment .

It is there and it must be allowed in '' .

I granted this might be so , but found the result to be even more attention to form than was the case previously .

And why not ?

How , I asked , could chaos be admitted to chaos ?

Would not that be the end of thinking and the end of art ?

If we look at recent art we find it preoccupied with form .

Beckett 's own work is an example .

Plays more highly formalized than `` Waiting for Godot '' , `` Endgame '' , and `` Krapp 's Last Tape '' would be hard to find .

`` What I am saying does not mean that there will henceforth be no form in art .

It only means that there will be new form , and that this form will be of such a type that it admits the chaos and does not try to say that the chaos is really something else .

The form and the chaos remain separate .

The latter is not reduced to the former .

That is why the form itself becomes a preoccupation , because it exists as a problem separate from the material it accommodates .

To find a form that accommodates the mess , that is the task of the artist now '' .

Yet , I responded , could not similar things be said about the art of the past ?

Is it not characteristic of the greatest art that it confronts us with something we cannot clarify , demanding that the viewer respond to it in his own never predictable way ?

What is the history of criticism but the history of men attempting to make sense of the manifold elements in art that will not allow themselves to be reduced to a single philosophy or a single aesthetic theory ?

Is n't all art ambiguous ?

`` Not this '' , he said , and gestured toward the Madeleine .

The classical lines of the church which Napoleon thought of as a Temple of Glory , dominated all the scene where we sat .

The Boulevard de la Madeleine , the Boulevard Malesherbes , and the Rue Royale ran to it with graceful flattery , bearing tidings of the Age of Reason .

`` Not this .

This is clear .

This does not allow the mystery to invade us .

With classical art , all is settled .

But it is different at Chartres .

There is the unexplainable , and there art raises questions that it does not attempt to answer '' .

I asked about the battle between life and death in his plays .

Didi and Gogo hover on the edge of suicide ; Hamm 's world is death and Clov may or may not get out of it to join the living child outside .

Is this life death question a part of the chaos ?

`` Yes .

If life and death did not both present themselves to us , there would be no inscrutability .

If there were only darkness , all would be clear .

It is because there is not only darkness but also light that our situation becomes inexplicable .

Take Augustine 's doctrine of grace given and grace withheld : have you pondered the dramatic qualities in this theology ?

Two thieves are crucified with Christ , one saved and the other damned .

How can we make sense of this division ?

In classical drama , such problems do not arise .

The destiny of Racine 's Phedre is sealed from the beginning : she will proceed into the dark .

As she goes , she herself will be illuminated .

At the beginning of the play she has partial illumination and at the end she has complete illumination , but there has been no question but that she moves toward the dark .

That is the play .

Within this notion clarity is possible , but for us who are neither Greek nor Jansenist there is not such clarity .

The question would also be removed if we believed in the contrary - total salvation .

But where we have both dark and light we have also the inexplicable .

The key word in my plays is ' perhaps '' ' .

Given a theological lead , I asked what he thinks about those who find a religious significance to his plays .

`` Well , really there is none at all .

I have no religious feeling .

Once I had a religious emotion .

It was at my first Communion .

No more .

My mother was deeply religious .

So was my brother .

He knelt down at his bed as long as he could kneel .

My father had none .

The family was Protestant , but for me it was only irksome and I let it go .

My brother and mother got no value from their religion when they died .

At the moment of crisis it had no more depth than an old school tie .

Irish Catholicism is not attractive , but it is deeper .

When you pass a church on an Irish bus , all the hands flurry in the sign of the cross .

One day the dogs of Ireland will do that too and perhaps also the pigs '' .

But do the plays deal with the same facets of experience religion must also deal with ?

`` Yes , for they deal with distress .

Some people object to this in my writing .

At a party an English intellectual - so-called - asked me why I write always about distress .

As if it were perverse to do so !

He wanted to know if my father had beaten me or my mother had run away from home to give me an unhappy childhood .

I told him no , that I had had a very happy childhood .

Then he thought me more perverse than ever .

I left the party as soon as possible and got into a taxi .

On the glass partition between me and the driver were three signs :

one asked for help for the blind , another help for orphans , and the third for relief for the war refugees .

One does not have to look for distress .

It is screaming at you even in the taxis of London '' .

Lunch was over , and we walked back to the hotel with the light and dark of Paris screaming at us .

The personal quality of Samuel Beckett is similar to qualities I had found in the plays .

He says nothing that compresses experience within a closed pattern .

`` Perhaps '' stands in place of commitment .

At the same time , he is plainly sympathetic , clearly friendly .

If there were only the mess , all would be clear ; but there is also compassion .

As a Christian , I know I do not stand where Beckett stands , but I do see much of what he sees .

As a writer on the theater , I have paid close attention to the plays .

Harold Clurman is right to say that `` Waiting for Godot '' is a reflection ( he calls it a distorted reflection ) `` of the impasse and disarray of Europe 's present politics , ethic , and common way of life '' .

Yet it is not only Europe the play refers to .

`` Waiting for Godot '' sells even better in America than in France .

The consciousness it mirrors may have come earlier to Europe than to America , but it is the consciousness that most `` mature '' societies arrive at when their successes in technological and economic systematization propel them into a time of examining the not strictly practical ends of culture .

America is now joining Europe in this `` mature '' phase of development .

Whether any of us remain in it long will depend on what happens as a result of the technological and economic revolutions now going on in the countries of Asia and Africa , and also of course on how long the cold war remains cold .

The `` reality '' to which they respond is rationally empty and their art is an imitation of the inescapable powerfulness of this unknown and empty world .

Their artistic rationale is given to the witness of unreason .

These polar concerns ( imitation vs. formalism ) reflect a philosophical and religious situation which has been developing over a long period of time .

The breakdown of classical structures of meaning in all realms of western culture has given rise to several generations of artists who have documented the disintegrative processes .

Thus the image of man has suffered complete fragmentation in personal and spiritual qualities , and complete objectification in sub-human and quasi mechanistic powers .

The image of the world tends to reflect the hostility and indifference of man or else to dissolve into empty spaces and overwhelming mystery .

The image of God has simply disappeared .

All such imitations of negative quality have given rise to a compensatory response in the form of a heroic and highly individualistic humanism : if man can neither know nor love reality as it is , he can at least invent an artistic `` reality '' which is its own world and which can speak to man of purely personal and subjective qualities capable of being known and worthy of being loved .

The person of the artist becomes a final bastion of meaning in a world rendered meaningless by the march of events and the decay of classical religious and philosophical systems .

Whatever pole of this contrast one emphasizes and whatever the tension between these two approaches to understanding the artistic imagination , it will be readily seen that they are not mutually exclusive , that they belong together .

Without the decay of a sense of objective reference ( except as the imitation of mystery ) , the stress on subjective invention would never have been stimulated into being .

And although these insights into the nature of art may be in themselves insufficient for a thoroughgoing philosophy of art , their peculiar authenticity in this day and age requires that they be taken seriously and gives promise that from their very substance , new and valid chapters in the philosophy of art may be written .

For better or worse we cannot regard `` imitation '' in the arts in the simple mode of classical rationalism or detached realism .

A broader concept of imitation is needed , one which acknowledges that true invention is important , that the artist 's creativity in part transcends the non artistic causal factors out of which it arises .

On the other hand , we cannot regard artistic invention as pure , uncaused , and unrelated to the times in which it occurs .

We need a doctrine of imitation to save us from the solipsism and futility of pure formalism .

Accordingly , it is the aim of this essay to advance a new theory of imitation ( which I shall call mimesis in order to distinguish it from earlier theories of imitation ) and a new theory of invention ( which I shall call symbol for reasons to be stated hereafter ) .

The word `` mimesis '' ( `` imitation '' ) is usually associated with Plato and Aristotle .

For Plato , `` imitation '' is twice removed from reality , being a poor copy of physical appearance , which in itself is a poor copy of ideal essence .

All artistic and mythological representations , therefore , are `` imitations of imitations '' and are completely superseded by the truth value of `` dialectic '' , the proper use of the inquiring intellect .

In Plato 's judgment , the arts play a meaningful role in society only in the education of the young , prior to the full development of their intellectual powers .

Presupposed in Plato 's system is a doctrine of levels of insight , in which a certain kind of detached understanding is alone capable of penetrating to the most sublime wisdom .

Aristotle also tended to stratify all aspects of human nature and activity into levels of excellence and , like Plato , he put the pure and unimpassioned intellect on the top level .

The Poetics , in affirming that all human arts are `` modes of imitation '' , gives a more serious role to artistic mimesis than did Plato .

But Aristotle kept the principle of levels and even augmented it by describing in the Poetics what kinds of character and action must be imitated if the play is to be a vehicle of serious and important human truths .

For both Plato and Aristotle artistic mimesis , in contrast to the power of dialectic , is relatively incapable of expressing the character of fundamental reality .

The central concern of Erich Auerbach 's impressive volume called Mimesis is to describe the shift from a classic theory of imitation ( based upon a recognition of levels of truth ) to a Christian theory of imitation in which the levels are dissolved .

Following the theme of Incarnation in the Gospels , the Christian artist and critic sees in the most commonplace and ordinary events `` figures '' of divine power and reality .

Here artistic realism involves the audience in an impassioned participation in events whose overtones and implications are transcendent .

Artistic mimesis under Christian influence records the involvement of all persons , however humble , in a divine drama .

The artist , unlike the philosopher , is not a removed observer aiming at neutral and rarified high levels of abstraction .

He is the conveyor of a sacred reality by which he has been grasped .

I have chosen to use the word `` mimesis '' in its Christian rather than its classic implications and to discover in the concrete forms of both art and myth powers of theological expression which , as in the Christian mind , are the direct consequence of involvement in historical experience , which are not reserved , as in the Greek mind , only to moments of theoretical reflection .

In the first instance , `` mimesis '' is here used to mean the recalling of experience in terms of vivid images rather than in terms of abstract ideas or conventional designations .

By `` image '' is meant not only a visual presentation , but also remembered sensations of any of the five senses plus the feelings which are immediately conjoined therewith .

This is the primary function of the imagination operating in the absence of the original experiential stimulus by which the images were first appropriated .

Mimesis is the nearest possible thing to the actual re-living of experience , in which the imagining person recovers through images something of the force and depth characteristic of experience itself .

The images themselves , like their counterparts in experience , are not neutral qualities to be surveyed dispassionately ; they are fields of force exerting a unique influence on the sensibilities and a unique relatedness to one another .

They bring an inextricable component of value within themselves , with attractions and repulsions native to their own quality .

As in experience one is seized by given entities and their interrelations and is forced to respond in value feelings to them , so one is similarly seized in the mimetic presentation of images .

Mimesis here is not to be confused with literalism or realism in the conventional sense .

A word taken in its dictionary meaning , a photographic image of a recognizable object , the mere picturing of a `` scene '' tends to lose experiential vividness and to connote such conventional abstractions as to invite neutral reception without the incitement of value feelings .

Similarly experience itself can be conventionalized so that people react to certain preconceived clues for behavior without awareness of the vitality of their experiential field .

A truly vivid imagination moves beyond the conventional recollection to a sense of immediacy .

The mimetic character of the imaginative consciousness tends to express itself in the presentation of artistic forms and materials .

When words can be used in a more fresh and primitive way so that they strike with the force of sights and sounds , when tones of sound and colors of paint and the carven shape all strike the sensibilities with an undeniable force of data in and of themselves , compelling the observer into an attitude of attention , all this imitates the way experience itself in its deepest character strikes upon the door of consciousness and clamors for entrance .

These are like the initial ways in which the world forces itself upon the self and thrusts the self into decision and choice .

The presence of genuine mimesis in art is marked by the persistence with which the work demands attention and compels valuation even though it is but vaguely understood .

Underlying these conceptions of mimesis are certain presuppositions concerning the nature of primary human experience which require some exposition before the main argument can proceed .

Experience is not seen , as it is in classical rationalism , as presenting us initially with clear and distinct objects simply located in space and registering their character , movements , and changes on the tabula rasa of an uninvolved intellect .

Neither is primary experience understood according to the attitude of modern empiricism in which nothing is thought to be received other than signals of sensory qualities producing their responses in the appropriate sense organs .

Primary feelings of the world come neither as a collection of clearly known objects ( houses , trees , implements , etc . ) nor a collection of isolated and neutral sensory qualities .

In contrast to all this , primary data are data of a self involved in environing processes and powers .

The most primitive feelings are rudimentary value feelings , both positive and negative : a desire to appropriate this or that part of the environment into oneself ; a desire to avoid and repel this or that other part .

These desires presuppose a sense of causally efficacious powers in which one is involved , some working for one 's good , others threatening ill .

Gone is the tabula rasa of the mind .

In its place is a passionate consciousness grasped and molded to feelings of positive or negative values even as the actions of one 's life are determined by constellations of process in which one is caught .

The principal defender of this view of primary experience as `` causal efficacy '' is Alfred North Whitehead .

Our most elemental and unavoidable impressions , he says , are those of being involved in a large arena of powers which have a longer past than our own , which are interrelated in a vast movement through the present toward the future .

We feel the quality of these powers initially as in some degree wholesome or threatening .

Later abstractive and rational processes may indicate errors of judgment in these apprehensions of value , but the apprehensions themselves are the primary stuff of experience .

It takes a great deal of abstraction to free oneself from the primitive impression of larger unities of power and influence and to view one 's world simply as a collection of sense data arranged in such and such sequence and pattern , devoid of all power to move the feelings and actions except in so far as they present themselves for inspection .

Whitehead is here questioning David Hume 's understanding of the nature of experience ; he is questioning , also , every epistemology which stems from Hume 's presupposition that experience is merely sense data in abstraction from causal efficacy , and that causal efficacy is something intellectually imputed to the world , not directly perceived .

What Hume calls `` sensation '' is what Whitehead calls `` perception in the mode of presentational immediacy '' which is a sophisticated abstraction from perception in the mode of causal efficacy .

As long as perception is seen as composed only of isolated sense data , most of the quality and interconnectedness of existence loses its objectivity , becomes an invention of consciousness , and the result is a philosophical scepticism .

Whitehead contends that the human way of understanding existence as a unity of interlocking and interdependent processes which constitute each other and which cause each other to be and not to be is possible only because the basic form of such an understanding , for all its vagueness and tendency to mistake the detail , is initially given in the way man feels the world .

In this respect experience is broader and full of a richer variety of potential meanings than the mind of man or any of his arts or culture are capable of making clear and distinct .

A chief characteristic of experience in the mode of causal efficacy is one of derivation from the past .

Both I and my feelings come up out of a chain of events that fan out into the past into sources that are ultimately very unlike the entity which I now am .

As part of the same arrangement , Torrio had , in the spirit of peace and good will , and in exchange for armed support in the April election campaign , bestowed upon O ' Banion a third share in the Hawthorne Smoke Shop proceeds and a cut in the Cicero beer trade .

The coalition was to prove inadvisable .

O ' Banion was a complex and frightening man , whose bright blue eyes stared with a kind of frozen candour into others ' .

He had a round , frank Irish face , creased in a jovial grin that stayed bleakly in place even when he was pumping bullets into someone 's body .

He carried three guns - one in the right trouser pocket , one under his left armpit , one in the left outside coat pocket - and was equally lethal with both hands .

He killed accurately , freely , and dispassionately .

The police credited him with twenty-five murders but he was never brought to trial for one of them .

Like a fair number of bootleggers he disliked alcohol .

He was an expert florist , tenderly dextrous in the arrangement of bouquets and wreaths .

He had no apparent comprehension of morality ; he divided humanity into `` right guys '' and `` wrong guys '' , and the wrong ones he was always willing to kill and trample under .

He had what was described by a psychologist as a `` sunny brutality '' .

He walked with a heavy list to the right , as that leg was four inches shorter than the other , but the lurch did not reduce his feline quickness with his guns .

Landesco thought him `` just a superior sort of plugugly '' but he was , in fact , with his aggression and hostility , and nerveless indifference to risking or administering pain , a casebook psychopath .

He was also at this time , although not so interwoven in high politics and the rackets as Torrio and Capone , the most powerful and most dangerous mob leader in the Chicago underworld , the roughneck king .

O ' Banion was born in poverty , the son of an immigrant Irish plasterer , in the North Side 's Little Hell , close by the Sicilian quarter and Death Corner .

He had been a choir boy at the Holy Name Cathedral and also served as an acolyte to Father O ' Brien .

The influence of Mass was less pervasive than that of the congested , slum tenements among the bawdy houses , honkytonks , and sawdust saloons of his birthplace ; he ran wild with the child gangs of the neighbourhood , and went through the normal pressure-cooker course of thieving , police dodging , and housebreaking .

At the age of ten , when he was working as a newsboy in the Loop , he was knocked down by a streetcar which resulted in his permanently shortened leg .

Because of this he was known as Gimpy ( but , as with Capone and his nickname of Scarface , never in his presence ) .

In his teens O ' Banion was enrolled in the vicious Market Street gang and he became a singing waiter in McGovern's Cafe , a notoriously low and rowdy dive in North Clark Street , where befuddled customers were methodically looted of their money by the singing waiters before being thrown out .

He then got a job with the Chicago Herald-Examiner as a circulation slugger , a rough fighter employed to see that his paper 's news pitches were not trespassed upon by rival vendors .

He was also at the same time gaining practical experience as a safe breaker and highwayman , and learning how to shoot to kill from a Neanderthal convicted murderer named Gene Geary , later committed to Chester Asylum as a homicidal maniac , but whose eyes misted with tears when the young Dion sang a ballad about an Irish mother in his clear and syrupy tenor .

O ' Banion 's first conflict with the police came in 1909 , at seventeen , when he was committed to Bridewell Prison for three months for burglary ; two years later he served another three months for assault .

Those were his only interludes behind bars , although he collected four more charges on his police record in 1921 and 1922 , three for burglary and one for robbery .

But by now O ' Banion 's political pull was beginning to be effective .

On the occasion of his 1922 indictment the $ 10000 bond was furnished by an alderman , and the charge was nolle prossed .

On one of his 1921 ventures he was actually come upon by a Detective Sergeant John J. Ryan down on his knees with a tool embedded in a labour office safe in the Postal Telegraph Building ; the jury wanted better evidence than that and he was acquitted , at a cost of $ 30000 in bribes , it was estimated .

As promptly as Torrio , O ' Banion jumped into bootlegging .

He conducted it with less diplomacy and more spontaneous violence than the Sicilians , but he had his huge North Side portion to exploit and he made a great deal of money .

Unlike the Sicilians , he additionally conducted holdups , robberies , and safe cracking expeditions , and refused to touch prostitution .

He was also personally active in ward politics , and by 1924 O ' Banion had acquired sufficient political might to be able to state : `` I always deliver my borough as per requirements '' .

But whose requirements ?

Until 1924 O ' Banion pistoleers and knuckle-duster bullyboys had kept his North Side domain solidly Democratic .

There was a question and answer gag that went around at that time : Q. `` Who 'll carry the Forty-second and Forty-third wards '' ?

A. `` O ' Banion , in his pistol pocket '' .

But as November 1924 drew close the Democratic hierarchy was sorely troubled by grapevine reports that O ' Banion was being wooed by the opposition , and was meeting and conferring with important Republicans .

To forestall any change of allegiance , the Democrats hastily organised a testimonial banquet for O ' Banion , as public reward for his past services and as a reminder of where his loyalties lay .

The reception was held in a private dining room of the Webster Hotel on Lincoln Park West .

It was an interesting fraternisation of ex convicts , union racketeers , ward heelers , sold-out officials , and gunmen .

The guest list is in itself a little parable of the state of American civic life at this time .

It included the top O ' Banion men and Chief of Detectives Michael Hughes .

When Mayor Dever heard of the banquet he summoned Hughes for an explanation of why he had been dishonouring the police department by consorting with these felons and fixers .

Hughes said that he had understood the party was to be in honour of Jerry O ' Connor , the proprieter of a Loop gambling house .

`` But when I arrived and recognised a number of notorious characters I had thrown into the detective bureau basement half a dozen times , I knew I had been framed , and withdrew almost at once '' .

In fact , O ' Connor was honoured during the ceremony with the presentation of a $ 2500 diamond stickpin .

There was a brief interruption while one of O ' Banion 's men jerked out both his guns and threatened to shoot a waiter who was pestering him for a tip .

Then O ' Banion was presented with a platinum watch set with rubies and diamonds .

This dinner was the start of a new blatancy in the relationship between the gangs and the politicians , which , prior to 1924 , says Pasley , `` had been maintained with more or less stealth '' , but which henceforth was marked by these ostentatious gatherings , denounced by a clergyman as `` Belshazzar feasts '' , at which `` politicians fraternized cheek by jowl with gangsters , openly , in the big downtown hotels '' .

Pasley continued : `` They became an institution of the Chicago scene and marked the way to the moral and financial collapse of the municipal and county governments in 1928 - 29 '' .

However , this inaugural feast did its sponsors no good whatever .

O ' Banion accepted his platinum watch and the tributes to his loyalty , and proceeded with the bigger and better Republican deal .

On Election Day - November 4 - he energetically marshalled his force of bludgeon men , bribers , and experts in forging repeat votes .

The result was a landslide for the Republican candidates .

This further demonstration of O ' Banion 's ballooning power did not please Torrio and Capone .

In the past year there had been too many examples of his euphoric self-confidence and self aggrandisement for their liking .

He behaved publicly with a cocky , swaggering truculence that offended their vulpine Latin minds , and behaved towards them personally with an unimpressed insolence that enraged them beneath their blandness .

They were disturbed by his idiotic bravado - as , when his bodyguard , Yankee Schwartz , complained that he had been snubbed by Dave Miller , a prize-fight referee , chieftain of a Jewish gang and one of four brothers of tough reputation , who were Hirschey , a gambler politician in loose beer running league with Torrio and O ' Banion , Frank , a policeman , and Max , the youngest .

To settle this slight , O ' Banion went down to the La Salle Theatre in the Loop , where , he had learned , Dave Miller was attending the opening of a musical comedy .

At the end of the performance , Dave and Max came out into the brilliantly lit foyer among a surge of gowned and tuxedoed first nighters .

O ' Banion drew his guns and fired at Dave , severely wounding him in the stomach .

A second bullet ricocheted off Max 's belt buckle , leaving him unhurt but in some distress .

O ' Banion tucked away his gun and walked out of the theatre ; he was neither prosecuted nor even arrested .

That sort of braggadocio , for that sort of reason , in the view of Torrio and Capone , was a nonsense .

A further example of the incompatible difference in personalities was when two policemen held up a Torrio beer convoy on a West Side street and demanded $ 300 to let it through .

One of the beer runners telephoned O ' Banion - on a line tapped by the detective bureau - and reported the situation .

O ' Banion 's reaction was :

`` Three hundred dollars !

To them bums ?

Why , I can get them knocked off for half that much '' .

Upon which the detective bureau despatched rifle squads to prevent trouble if O ' Banion should send his gunmen out to deal with the hijacking policemen .

But in the meantime the beer runner , unhappy with this solution , telephoned Torrio and returned to O ' Banion with the message : `` Say , Dionie , I just been talking to Johnny , and he said to let them cops have the three hundred .

He says he do n't want no trouble '' .

But Torrio and Capone had graver cause to hate and distrust the Irishman .

For three years , since the liquor territorial conference , Torrio had , with his elastic patience , and because he knew that retaliation could cause only violent warfare and disaster to business , tolerated O ' Banion 's impudent double-crossing .

They had suffered , in sulky silence , the sight of his sharp practice in Cicero .

When , as a diplomatic gesture of amity and in payment for the loan of gunmen in the April election , Torrio had given O ' Banion a slice of Cicero , the profits from that district had been $ 20000 a month .

In six months O ' Banion had boosted the profits to $ 100000 a month - mainly by bringing pressure to bear on fifty Chicago speak-easy proprietors to shift out to the suburb .

These booze customers had until then been buying their supplies from the Sheldon , Saltis-McErlane , and Druggan-Lake gangs , and now they were competing for trade with the Torrio-Capone saloons ; once again O ' Banion 's brash recklessness had caused a proliferation of ill will .

The revenue from O ' Banion 's Cicero territory went up still higher , until the yield was more than the Torrio-Capone takings from the far bigger trade area of Chicago 's South and West Sides .

But he still showed no intention of sharing with the syndicate .

At last , even the controlled Torrio was unable to hold still , and he tentatively suggested that O ' Banion should take a percentage in the Stickney brothels in return for one from his Cicero beer concession .

O ' Banion 's reply was a raucous laugh and a flat refusal .

Still more jealous bitterness was engendered by the O ' Banion gang 's seizure from a West Side marshalling yard of a freight-car load of Canadian whisky worth $ 100000 and by one of the biggest coups of the Prohibition era - the Sibley warehouse robbery , which became famous for the cool brazenness of the operation .

Here was stored $ 1000000 worth of bonded whisky .

These 1750 cases were carted off in a one night operation by the O ' Banion men , who left in their stead the same number of barrels filled with water .

In sentences , patterns of stress are determined by complex combinations of influences that can only be suggested here .

The tendency is toward putting dominant stress at the end .

There is a parallel to this tendency in the assignment of time in long known hymn tunes .

Thus the first lines of one of Charles Wesley 's hymns are as follows .

`` A charge to keep I have , A God to glorify '' .

In the tune to which this hymn is most often sung , `` Boylston '' , the syllables have and fy , ending their lines , have twice the time any other syllables have .

Dominant stress is of course more than extended duration , and normally centers on syllables that would have primary stress or phrase stress if the words or longer units they are parts of were spoken alone : a dominant stress given to glorify would normally center on its first syllable rather than its last .

But the parallel is significant .

When the answer to what 's wrong now ?

is Bill 's broken a chair , dominant stress will usually be on the complement a chair .

From the point of view of syntactic analysis the head word in the statement is the predicator has broken , and from the point of view of meaning it would seem that the trouble centers in the breaking ; but dominant stress will be assigned to broken only in rather exceptional versions of the sentence .

In I know one thing dominant stress will usually be on the complement one thing ; in one thing I know it will usually be on the predicator know .

In small-town people are very friendly dominant stress will generally be on the complement very friendly ; in the double sentence the smaller the town , the friendlier the people it will generally be on the subjects the town and the people .

In what 's a linguist ?

dominant stress will generally be on the subject a linguist ; in who 's a linguist ?

it will generally be on the complement a linguist .

Dominant stress is on her luggage both in that 's her luggage , where her luggage is the complement , and in there 's her luggage , where it is the subject .

Adverbial second complements , however , are likely not to have dominant stress when they terminate sentences .

If the answer to what was that noise ?

is George put the cat out , dominant stress will ordinarily be on the first complement , the cat , not the second complement out .

Final adjuncts may or may not have dominant stress .

If the answer to what was that noise ?

is George reads the news emotionally , dominant stress may or may not be on the adjunct emotionally .

When prepositional complements are divided as in what are you looking for ?

they are likely to lose dominant stress .

Context is of extreme importance .

What is new in the context is likely to be made more prominent than what is not .

Thus in a context in which there has been discussion of snow but mention of local conditions is new , dominant stress will probably be on here in it rarely snows here , but in a context in which there has been discussion of local weather but no mention of snow , dominant stress will probably be on snows .

The personal pronouns and substitute one are normally unstressed because they refer to what is prominent in the immediate context .

In I 'll go with George dominant stress is probably on George ; but if George has just been mentioned prominently ( and the trip to be made has been under discussion ) , what is said is probably I 'll go with him , and dominant stress is probably on the preposition with .

When a gesture accompanies who 's he ?

the personal pronoun has dominant stress because `` he '' has not been mentioned previously .

If both George and a piece of information George does not have are prominent in the context , but the idea of telling George is new , then dominant stress will probably be on tell in why not tell George ?

But when what is new in a particular context is also fairly obvious , there is normally only light stress or no stress at all .

Thus the unstressed it of it rarely snows here gets its significance from its use with snows : nothing can snow snow but `` it '' .

In there are n't many young people in the neighborhood the modifier young takes dominant stress away from its head people : the fact that the young creatures of interest are people seems rather obvious .

If women replaced people , it would normally have dominant stress .

In I have things to do the word things makes little real contribution to meaning and has weaker stress than do .

If work is substituted for things ( with more exact contribution to meaning ) , it will have dominant stress .

In I know one thing dominant stress is likely to go to one rather than to semantically pale thing .

In I knew you when you were a child , and you were pretty then dominant stress on then implies that the young woman spoken to is still pretty .

Dominant stress on pretty would be almost insulting here .

In the written language then can be underlined or italicized to guide the reader here , but much of the time the written language simply depends on the reader 's alertness , and a careless reader will have to back up and reread .

Often dominant stress simply indicates a centering of attention or emotion .

Thus in it 's incredible what that boy can eat dominant stress is likely to be on incredible , and eat will have strong stress also .

In she has it in for George dominant stress will ordinarily be on in , where the notion of stored up antipathy seems to center .

In we 're painting at our garage strong stress on at indicates that the job being done is not real painting but simply an effort at painting .

Where there is comparison or contrast dominant stresses normally operate to center attention .

Thus in his friends are stranger than his sisters ' strong stresses are normal for his and sisters ' , but in his friends are stranger than his sisters strong stresses are normal for friends and sisters .

In he 's hurting himself more than he 's hurting you both himself and you have stronger stress than they would ordinarily have if there were no contrast .

In is she Chinese or Japanese ?

the desire to contrast the first parts of words which are alike in their last components produces an exceptional disregard of the normal patterns of stress of Chinese and Japanese .

Sometimes strong stress serves to focus an important secondary relationship .

Thus in Mary wrote an account of the trip first strong stress on Mary marks Mary as the first in a series of people who wrote accounts of the trip , strong stress on wrote marks the writing as the first of a series of actions of Mary 's concerned with an account of her trip ( about which she may later have made speeches , for example ) , and strong stress on trip makes the trip the first of a series of subjects about which Mary wrote accounts .

In hunger stimulates man too the situation is very similar .

Strong stress on hunger treats hunger as an additional stimulus , strong stress on stimulates treats stimulation as an additional effect of hunger , strong stress on man treats man as an additional creature who responds to the stimulation of hunger .

Here again , in the written language it is possible to help the reader get his stresses right by using underlining or italics , but much of the time there is simply reliance on his understanding in the light of context .

When a word represents a larger construction of which it is the only expressed part , it normally has more stress than it would have in fully expressed construction .

Thus when yes , I have is the response to have you finished reading the paper ?

the stress on have , which here represents have finished reading the paper , is quite strong .

In Mack 's the leader at camp , but Jack is here the is of the second main declarative represents is the leader and therefore has stress .

Mack 's the leader at camp , but Jack 's here , with this is deprived of stress , makes here the complement in the clause .

In of all the suggestions that were made , his was the silliest the possessive his represents his suggestion and is stressed .

When go represents itself and a complement ( being equivalent , say , to go to Martinique ) in which boat did Jack go on ?

it has strong stress ; when it represents only itself and on which is its complement ( so that go on is semantically equivalent to board ) , on has stronger stress than go does .

Omission of a subordinator pronoun , however , does not result in an increase in stress on a prepositional adverb for which the subordinator pronoun would be object .

Thus to has light stress both in that was the conclusion that I came to and in that was the conclusion I came to .

But when to represents to consciousness in that was the moment that I came to , and similarly in that was the moment I came to , there is much stronger stress on to .

In I wanted to tell him , but I was afraid to the final to is lightly stressed because it represents to tell him .

In to tell him , of course , to is normally unstressed .

When I have instructions to leave is equivalent in meaning to I have instructions that I am to leave this place , dominant stress is ordinarily on leave .

When the same sequence is equivalent in meaning to I have instructions which I am to leave , dominant stress is ordinarily on instructions .

It is clear that patterns of stress sometimes show construction unambiguously in the spoken language where without the help of context it would be ambiguous in the written .

Other examples follow .

`` I 'll come by Tuesday .

I can n't be happy long without drinking water '' .

In the first of these sentences if by is the complement of come and Tuesday is an adjunct of time equivalent to on Tuesday , there will be strong stress on by in the spoken language ; but if a complement for come is implied and by Tuesday is a prepositional unit used as an adjunct , by will be unstressed or lightly stressed at most .

In the second sentence if drinking water is a gerundial clause and without drinking water is roughly equivalent in meaning to unless I drink water , there will be stronger stress on water than on drinking ; but if drinking is a gerundial noun modifying water and without drinking water is equivalent to without water for drinking , there will be stronger stress on drinking than on water .

But the use of stress in comparison and contrast , for example , can undermine distinctions such as these .

And patterns of stress are not always unambiguous by any means .

In the Steiners have busy lives without visiting relatives only context can indicate whether visiting relatives is equivalent in meaning to paying visits to relatives or to relatives who are visiting them , and in I looked up the number and I looked up the chimney only the meanings of number and chimney make it clear that up is syntactically a second complement in the first sentence and a preposition followed by its object in the second .

- Syllables are linguistic units centering in peaks which are usually vocalic but , as has been noted , are consonantal under certain circumstances , and which may or may not be combined with preceding and / or following consonants or combinations of consonants .

Syllables are genuine units , but division of words and sentences into them presents great difficulties .

Sometimes even the number of syllables is not clear .

Doubt on this point is strongest before / l / and / / or / r / .

From the point of view of word formation real might be expected to have two syllables .

Historically re is the formative that is employed also in republic , and al is the common suffix .

When ity is added , real clearly has two syllables .

But there is every reason to regard deal as a monosyllable , and because of the fact that / l / commonly has the quality of / / when it follows vowel sounds , deal seems to be a perfectly satisfactory rhyme with real .

They were west of the Sabine , but only God knew where .

For three days , their stolid oxen had plodded up a blazing valley as flat and featureless as a dead sea .

Molten glare singed their eyelids an angry crimson ; suffocating air sapped their strength and strained their nerves to snapping ; dust choked their throats and lay like acid in their lungs .

And the valley stretched endlessly out ahead , scorched and baked and writhing in its heat , until it vanished into the throbbing wall of fiery orange brown haze .

Ben Prime extended his high-stepped stride until he could lay his goad across the noses of the oxen .

`` Hoa-whup '' ! he commanded from his raw throat , and felt the pain of movement in his cracked , black burned lips .

He removed his hat to let the trapped sweat cut rivulets through the dust film upon his gaunt face .

He spat .

The dust thick saliva came from his mouth like balled cotton .

He moved back to the wheel and stood there blowing , grasping the top of a spoke to still the trembling of his played-out limbs .

The burning air dried his sweat soaked clothes in salt edged patches .

He cleared his throat and wet his lips .

As cheerfully as possible , he said , `` Well , I guess we could all do with a little drink '' .

He unlashed the dipper and drew water from a barrel .

They could no longer afford the luxury of the canvas sweat bag that cooled it by evaporation .

The water was warm and stale and had a brackish taste .

But it was water .

Thank the Lord , they still had water !

He cleansed his mouth with a small quantity .

He took a long but carefully controlled draught .

He replenished the dipper and handed it to his young wife riding the hurricane deck .

She took it grudgingly , her dark eyes baleful as they met his .

She drank and pushed back her gingham bonnet to wet a kerchief and wipe her face .

She set the dipper on the edge of the deck , leaving it for him to stretch after it while she looked on scornfully .

`` What happens when there 's no more water '' ? she asked smolderingly .

She was like charcoal , he thought - dark , opaque , explosive .

Her thick hair was the color and texture of charcoal .

Her temper sparked like charcoal when it first lights up .

And all the time , she had the heat of hatred in her , like charcoal that is burning on its under side , but not visibly .

A ripple ran through the muscles of his jaws , but he kept control upon his voice .

`` There must be some water under there '' .

He tilted his homely face toward the dry bed of the river .

`` We can get it if we dig '' , he said patiently .

`` And add fever to our troubles '' ? she scoffed .

`` Or do you want to see if I can stand fever , too '' ?

`` We can boil it '' , he said .

Her chin sharpened .

`` We 're lost and burning up already '' , she bit out tensely .

`` The tires are rattling on the wheels now .

They 'll roll off in another day .

There was no valley like this on your map .

You do n't even know where we 're headed .

`` Hettie '' , he said as gently as he could , `` we 're still headed west .

Somewhere , we 'll hit a trail '' .

`` Somewhere ! '' she repeated .

`` Maybe in time to make a cross and dig our graves '' .

His wide mouth compressed .

In a way , he could n't blame her .

He had picked out this pathless trail , instead of the common one , in a moment of romantic fancy , to give them privacy on their honeymoon .

It had been a mistake , but anything would have been a mistake , as it turned out .

It was n't the roughness and crudity and discomfort of the trip that had frightened her .

She had hated the whole idea before they started .

Actually , she had hated him before she ever saw him .

It had been five days too late before he learned that she 'd gone through the wedding ceremony in a semitrance of laudanum , administered by her mother .

The bitterness of their wedding night still ripped within him like an open wound .

She had jumped away from his shy touch like a cat confronted by a sidewinder .

He had left her inviolate , thinking familiarity would gentle her in time .

But each mile westward , she had hated him the deeper .

He stared at the dipper , turning it over and over in his wide , calloused hands .

`` I suppose '' , he muttered , `` I can sell the outfit for enough to send you home to your folks , once we find a settlement '' .

`` Do n't try to be noble '' !

Her laugh was hard .

`` They would n't have sold me in the first place if there 'd been food enough to go around '' .

He winced .

`` Hettie , they did n't sell you '' , he said miserably .

`` They knew I was a good sharecrop farmer back in Carolina , but out West was a chance to build a real farm of our own .

They thought it would be a chance for you to make a life out where nobody will be thought any better than the next except for just what 's inside of them .

Without money or property , what would you have had at Baton Rouge '' ?

`` I might have starved , but at least I would n't be fried to a crisp and soaked with dirt '' !

He darkened under his heavy burn .

His blue eyes sought the shimmering sea of haze ahead .

To his puzzlement , there suddenly was no haze .

The valley lay clear , and open to the eye , right up to the sharp limbed line of gaunt , scoured hills that formed the horizon twenty miles ahead .

Then he noticed the clouds racing upon them - heavy , ominous , leaden clouds that formed even as they sliced over the crests of the surrounding hills .

He had never seen clouds like them before , but he had the primitive feel of danger that gripped a man before a hurricane in Carolina .

He hollered hoarsely , `` Hang on '' ! and goaded the oxen as he yelled .

He wanted to turn them , putting the wagon against the storm .

Too late , he realized that in turning , he had wheeled them onto a patch of sandy ground , instead of atop a grade or ridge .

He swung up over the wheel .

`` You had better get inside '' , he warned her .

But she sat on in stubborn silence .

The clouds bulged downward and burst suddenly into a great black funnel .

Frozen , they stared at it whirling down the valley , gouging and spitting out boulders and chunks of earth like a starving hound dog cracking marrowbones .

The six ton Conestoga began to whip and shake .

Their world turned black .

It was filled with dust and wind and sound and violence .

The heavens opened , pelting them with hail the size of walnuts .

And then came the water - not rain , but solid sheets that sluiced down like water slopping from a bucket .

Walls of water rushed down the slopes and filled the hollows like the crests of flash floods .

Through the splash of the rising waters , they could hear the roar of the river as it raged through its canyon , gnashing big chunks out of the banks .

The jetting , frothing surface of the river reached the level of the runoff .

The dangerous current upon the prairie ceased , but the water stood and kept on rising .

They cringed under sodden covers , listening to the waves slop against the bottom .

The cloudburst cut off abruptly .

They were engulfed by the weird silence , broken only by the low , angry murmur of the river .

Then the darkness thinned , and there was light again , and then bright sunlight .

Beaten with fear and sound and wet and chill , they crawled to the hurricane deck and looked out haggardly at a world of water that reached clear to the surrounding hills .

The water level was higher than their hubs .

Only the heavy bones of the oxen kept them anchored .

There was no real sign of the river now , just a roiling , oily ribbon of liquid movement through muddy waters that reached everywhere .

Clumps of brush rode down the ribbon .

Now and then , the glistening side of a half swamped object showed as it swept past .

The girl crawled out into the renewing warmth of the sunshine , hugging her shoulders and still trembling .

Her face was pale but set and her dark eyes smoldered with blame for Ben .

Out of compulsion to say something cheery , Ben Prime blurted , `` Well , we were lucky to be on soft ground when the first floodheads hit .

At least , the wheels dug in .

The soaking will put life back in the wagon , too '' .

His wife did n't give a sign she 'd heard .

She was watching a tree ride wildly down that roiling current .

Somebody was riding the tree .

It raced closer and they could see a woman with white hair , sitting astride an upright branch .

She did not call out .

But as the tree passed , she lifted an arm in gesture of better luck and farewell .

They watched the tree until it twisted sharply on a bend .

It speared up into the air , then sinking back , the up jutting branch turned slowly .

The pale blob of the woman disappeared .

`` There 's the one who 's lucky '' ! the girl murmured harshly .

Ben 's eyes strained with the bitter hurt , his homely face slashed with gray and crimson .

Then he took off his wet boots and dropped down into the water to talk with the beasts , needing their comfort more than they needed his .

It was nearly sundown and he went to the back of the wagon , half swimming his way , for he was not a tall man .

He let down the tailgate and was knocked over by the sluice of water .

He sputtered back to his feet and scrambled madly to pull his bags of seed grain forward .

They were already swollen to bursting .

Of all their worldly belongings , next to the oxen and his gun , the seed grain had been the most treasured .

It was spoiled now for seed , and it would sour and mold in three days if they failed to find a place and fuel to dry it .

The oxen might as well enjoy it .

He examined the water marks on the iron tires when the animals were finished .

The waters lay muddy but placid , without a ripple of movement against the wheels ; there was not a match width of damp mark to show they were receding .

He doubted if a man could wade as far as the desolate , dry hills that rimmed the valley .

A terrible , numbing sense of futility swept over him .

He gripped the wheel hard to fight the despondency of defeat .

Then he noticed that the dry wood of the wheels had swollen .

The spokes were tight again , the iron tires gripped onto the wheels as if of one piece .

Hope surged within him .

He swung toward the front to give the news to Hettie , then stopped , barred from her by the vehemence of her blame and hate .

Still , he felt better .

A tight wagon meant so much .

He got a small fire started and put on bacon and coffee .

He poured the water off the sourdough and off the flour , salvaging the chunky , watery messes for biscuits of a sort .

Their jams and jellies had not suffered .

He found a jar of preserved tomatoes and one of eggs that they had meant to save .

Now he broke them open , hoping a good meal might lessen this depression crushing Hettie .

His long nose wiggled at the smells of frizzling bacon and heating java , but the fire was low , and he wanted to waste no time .

He furled the slashed sides of the canvas tarpaulins , leaving the ribs and wagon open .

He looked thoughtfully at his wife 's trunk , holding her meager treasures .

He said hesitantly , `` Hettie , I do n't figure your things got wet too much .

That 's a good trunk .

If you want to get them aired '' .

She said without turning her head , `` After that rain beating in atop the dust , there is n't a thing that won n't be streaked '' .

He drew a long breath and opened the trunk and hung out her clothes and spoilables upon the wagon ribs .

Unemployed older workers who have no expectation of securing employment in the occupation in which they are skilled should be able to secure counseling and retraining in an occupation with a future .

Some vocational training schools provide such training , but the current need exceeds the facilities .

The present Federal program of vocational education began in 1917 with the passage of the Smith-Hughes Act , which provided a continuing annual appropriation of $ 7 million to support , on a matching basis , state administered programs of vocational education in agriculture , trades , industrial skills and home economics .

Since 1917 some thirteen supplementary and related acts have extended this Federal program .

The George-Barden Act of 1946 raised the previous increases in annual authorizations to $ 29 million in addition to the $ 7 million under the Smith Act .

The Health Amendment Act of 1956 added $ 5 million for practical nurse training .

The latest major change in this program was introduced by the National Defense Education Act of 1958 , Title 8 , of which amended the George-Barden Act .

Annual authorizations of $ 15 million were added for area vocational education programs that meet national defense needs for highly skilled technicians .

The Federal program of vocational education merely provides financial aid to encourage the establishment of vocational education programs in public schools .

The initiative , administration and control remain primarily with the local school districts .

Even the states remain primarily in an assisting role , providing leadership and teacher training .

Federal assistance is limited to half of the total expenditure , and the state or local districts must pay at least half .

The state may decide to encourage local programs by paying half of the cost , or the state may require the local district to bear this half or some part of it .

Throughout the history of the program , state government expenditures in the aggregate have usually matched or exceeded the Federal expenditures , while local districts all together have spent more than either Federal or state governments .

Today , Federal funds account for only one-fifth of the nation 's expenditures for vocational education .

The greatest impact of the matching fund principle has been in initially encouraging the poorest states and school districts to spend enough to obtain their full allocation of outside funds .

National defense considerations have been the major reason behind most Federal training expenditures in recent decades .

During World War 2 , about 7.5 million persons were enrolled in courses organized under two special programs administered by state and local school authorities : ( 1 ) Vocational Education for National Defense , and ( 2 ) War Production Training .

The total cost of the five year program was $ 297 million .

For the Smith-Hughes , George-Barden , and National Defense Act of 1958 , the cumulative total of Federal expenditures in 42 years was only about $ 740 million .

No comparable measures are available of enrollments and expenditures for private vocational education training .

There are a great number and variety of private commercial schools , trade schools and technical schools .

In addition , many large corporations operate their own formal training programs .

A recent study indicated that 85 per cent of the nation 's largest corporations conducted educational programs involving some class meetings and examinations .

Most skilled industrial workers , nevertheless , still acquire their skills outside of formal training institutions .

The National Manpower Council of Columbia University has estimated that three out of five skilled workers and one out of five technicians have not been formally trained .

There is little doubt that the students benefit from vocational education .

Employers prefer to hire youth with such training rather than those without , and most graduates of vocational training go to work in jobs related to their training .

Vocational educators do not claim that school training alone makes skilled workers , but it provides the essential groundwork for developing skills .

In most states , trade and industrial training is provided in a minority of the high schools , usually located in the larger cities .

In Arkansas fewer than 6 per cent of the high schools offer trade and industrial courses .

In Illinois about 13 per cent of the schools have programs , and in Pennsylvania 11 per cent .

An important recent trend is the development of area vocational schools .

For a number of years Kentucky , Louisiana and several other states have been building state sponsored vocational education schools that serve nearby school districts in several counties .

These schools are intended to provide the facilities and specialized curriculum that would not be possible for very small school districts .

Transportation may be provided from nearby school districts .

Courses are provided mainly for post high school day programs ; but sometimes arrangements also are made for high school students to attend , and evening extension courses also may be conducted .

The Title 8 , program of the National Defense Education Act of 1958 was a great spur to this trend toward area schools .

By 1960 there were such schools in all but 4 states .

They were operating in 10 of the 17 major areas of chronic labor surplus and in 10 of the minor areas .

An extension of this program into the other distressed areas should be undertaken .

Some of this trend toward area vocational schools has been related to the problems of persistent labor surplus areas and their desire to attract new industry .

The major training need of a new industrial plant is a short period of pre employment training for a large number of semi-skilled machine operators .

A few key skilled workers experienced in the company 's type of work usually must be brought in with the plant manager , or hired away from a similar plant elsewhere .

A prospective industry also may be interested in the long-run advantages of training programs in the area to supply future skilled workers and provide supplementary extension courses for its employees .

The existence of a public school vocational training program in trade and industry provides a base from which such needs can be filled .

Additional courses can readily be added and special cooperative programs worked out with any new industry if the basic facilities , staff and program are in being .

Thus , besides the training provided to youth in school , the existence of the school program can have supplementary benefits to industry which make it an asset to industrial development efforts .

Few states make effective use of their existing vocational education programs or funds for the purpose of attracting new industry .

The opportunity exists for states to reserve some of their vocational education funds to apply on an ad hoc flexible basis to subsidize any local preemployment training programs that my be quickly set up in a community to aid a new industrial plant .

The major weakness of vocational training programs in labor surplus areas is their focus on serving solely local job demands .

This weakness is not unique to labor surplus areas , for it is inherent in the system of local school districts in this country .

Planning of vocational education programs and courses is oriented to local employer needs for trained workers .

All the manuals for setting up vocational courses stress the importance of first making a local survey of skill needs , of estimating the growth of local jobs , and of consulting with local employers on the types of courses and their content .

Furthermore , there is a cautious conservatism on the part of those making local skill surveys .

Local jobs can be seen and counted , while opportunities elsewhere are regarded as more hypothetical .

While the U. S. Department of Labor has a program of projecting industry and occupational employment trends and publishing current outlook statements , there is little tangible evidence that these projections have been used extensively in local curriculum planning .

The U. S. Office of Education continues to stress local surveys rather than national surveys .

This procedure is extremely shortsighted in chronic labor surplus areas with a long history of declining employment .

Elaborate studies have been made in labor surplus areas in order to identify sufficient numbers of local job vacancies and future replacement needs for certain skills to justify training programs for those skills .

No effort is made in the same studies to present information on regional or national demand trends in these skills or to consider whether regional or national demands for other skills might provide much better opportunities for the youth to be trained .

Moreover , the current information on what types of training are needed and possible is too limited and fragmentary .

There simply is not enough material available on the types of job skills that are in demand and the types of training programs that are required or most suitable .

Much of the available information comes not from the Federal government but from an exchange of experiences among states .

State and local agencies in the vocational education field must be encouraged to adopt a wider outlook on future job opportunities .

There is a need for an expanded Federal effort to provide research and information to help guide state education departments and local school boards in existing programs .

A related question is whether unemployed workers can be motivated to take the training provided .

There is little evidence that existing public or private training programs have any great difficulty getting students to enroll in their programs , even though they must pay tuition , receive no subsistence payments , and are not guaranteed a job .

However , there always is some limit to the numbers who will spend the time and effort to acquire training .

Again , one major difficulty is the local focus .

A training program in a depressed area may have few enrollees unless there is some apparent prospect for better employment opportunities afterwards , and the prospect may be poor if the training is aimed solely at jobs in the local community .

If there is adequate information on job opportunities for skilled jobs elsewhere , many more workers can be expected to respond .

Another problem is who will pay for the training .

Local school districts are hard pressed financially and unenthusiastic about vocational training .

Programs usually are expanded only when outside funds are available or local business leaders demand it .

Even industrial development leaders find it hard to win local support for training unless a new industry is in sight and requests it .

State governments have been taking the lead in establishing area vocational schools , but their focus is still on area job opportunities .

Only the Federal government is likely to be able to take a long-run and nation-wide view and to pay for training to meet national skilled manpower needs .

If only state funds were used to pay for the vocational education , it could be argued that the state should not have to bear the cost of vocational training which would benefit employers in other states .

However , if Federal funds are used , it would be entirely appropriate to train workers for jobs which could be obtained elsewhere as well as for jobs in the area of chronic unemployment .

Such training would increase the tendency of workers to leave the area and find jobs in other localities .

A further possibility is suggested by the example of the G. I. bills and also by some recent trends in attitudes toward improving college education : that is to provide financial assistance to individuals for vocational training when local facilities are inadequate .

This probably would require some support for subsistence as well as for tuition , but the total would be no greater than for the proposals of unemployment compensation or a Youth Conservation Corps .

A maximum of $ 600 per year per student would enable many to take training away from home .

A program of financial assistance would permit placing emphasis on the national interest in training highly skilled labor .

Instead of being limited to the poor training facilities in remote areas , the student would be able to move to large institutions of concentrated specialized training .

Such specialized training institutions could be located near the most rapidly growing industries , where the equipment and job experience exist and where the future employment opportunities are located .

This would heighten possibilities for part-time cooperative , on-the-job and extension training .

Personal financial assistance would enable more emphasis to be placed on the interests of the individual .

His aptitudes and preferences could be given more weight in selecting the proper training .

Maude 's long nose unexpectedly wrinkled up .

`` Happened to be in the hall !

Happened to hear you quarrel about her !

Oh , well , you can n't really blame Lolotte .

She lost her beau to you '' .

But she was talking of Emile when she saw the black line of the open door ; Sarah remembered it clearly .

Maude went on .

`` I 've got to get busy .

Miss Celie 's taken to her bed , with the door locked .

She opened it an inch and poked out the keys for me to give you .

Here '' - She thrust a bundle of keys strung on a thick red cord into Sarah 's hand .

`` Not that there 's much use in locking up the smokehouse and the storehouse now .

Drink your coffee '' -

Coffee .

`` It 's - cold '' .

Maude suddenly looked quite capable of pouring it down her throat .

`` I do n't want it '' , Sarah said , firmly .

`` Oh .

Well - I 'll take it down with me as I go '' .

Maude swooped up the cup and hiked up her top hoop as if about to take off with a racing start .

At the door she turned back , her Roman nose looking very long now and satiric .

`` I forgot .

Ben and Lucien have gone after them .

It 's just like that book your Northern friend wrote - except there are n't any ice floes to cross and no bloodhounds '' .

`` I do n't know Mrs. Stowe .

What can they do if they find them '' ?

`` They can n't do anything .

It 's silly , childish , running after them like that .

I told Ben so .

But of course the paterollers won n't be of any help , not with everything so upset and that Yankee cavalry outfit they say is running around , God knows where '' .

She had swished away , she had been gone for a long time probably when Sarah suddenly realized that she ought to stop her , pour out the coffee , so no one would drink it .

But then the so-called coffee was bad enough at best , cold it was all but undrinkable - especially that cup !

She was deeply , horribly sure that Lucien had filled it with opium .

She had quarreled with Lucien , she had resisted his demands for money - and if she died , by the provisions of her marriage contract , Lucien would inherit legally not only the immediate sum of gold under the floorboards in the office , but later , when the war was over , her father 's entire estate .

She felt cold and hot , sticky and chilly at the same time .

Now wait a minute , she told herself , think about it ; Lucien is not the only person in this house who could have put opium in that coffee .

She had lost a bottle of opium - but that was on the trip from New Orleans .

Or someone had taken it during her first day at Honotassa .

Yes , she had missed it after her talk with Emile , after dinner , just before Emile was shot .

Rilly or Glendora had entered her room while she slept , bringing back her washed clothes .

So somebody else could have come in , too - then or later while she was out of the room .

It would have been easy to identify as opium by its odor .

It was not very reasonable to believe that Lucien had procured unprocurable opium and come back to Honotassa with a formed plan to murder her .

He did n't even know that she was there .

And he certainly could n't have guessed that she would resist his demand for the gold or that she was not the yielding - yes , and credible fool he had every right to expect .

No , he had been surprised , unpleasantly surprised , but surprised .

Then somebody else ?

Do n't question , Rev had said , do n't invite danger .

Her skin crawled : Lolotte had told Maude that she was in the hall and the door was open .

Sarah had begun to tell Lucien of Emile , she had begun to question and a little draft had crept across the room from the bedroom door , open barely enough to show a rim of blackness in the hall .

So Lolotte - or anybody - could have listened , and that somebody could have already been supplied with the missing bottle of opium .

That was not reasonable either .

The opium had disappeared before Emile 's death and whoever shot him could not by any stretch of the imagination have foreseen Sarah 's own doubts and suspicions - and questions .

She began to doubt whether there had been in fact a lethal dose of opium in the cup .

So suppose somebody only wished to frighten her , so she would leave Honotassa !

That made a certain amount of logic .

Added to the argument was the fact that while she might have tasted the coffee if it had been still hot , she might even have drunk some of it , she would n't have taken enough to kill her , for she would have been warned by its taste .

No .

It was merely an attempt to frighten her .

She would n't go back to New York as Maude suggested ; she would n't run like a scared cat .

But - well , she 'd be very careful .

She dressed and the accustomed routine restored to her a sense of normal everyday life .

But before she left her room she dug into her big moire bag , took out the envelope holding her marriage contract and the wax seal had been broken .

So somebody else knew what would happen to her father 's money if she died .

Rev had known all along .

Rev did n't need to break the wax seal , read the contract and find out .

He could conceivably have wished to make sure ; Rev loved Honotassa , it was like a part of his breath and body ; Rev had stressed the need for money .

Rev would never have tried to give her poison !

She thrust the envelope back in the bag ; there was no point in locking it up in the armoire now , it was like locking the barn after the horse was stolen .

And in all likelihood , by now , there was more than one person in the house who knew the terms of her marriage contract .

There was no point either in telling herself again what a fool she 'd been .

She went downstairs and received another curious shock , for when Glendora flapped into the dining room in her homemade moccasins , Sarah asked her when she had brought coffee to her room and Glendora said she had n't .

`` Too much work this morning , Miss Sarah - everybody gone like that '' -

Sarah swallowed past another kind of constriction in her throat .

`` Well , then who brought it '' ?

`` Miss Maude .

She come to the kitchen and say she take it up to you '' .

Glendora put down a dish of lukewarm rice .

`` Not much breakfast this morning .

I do n't know what we 're going to do , Miss Sarah '' .

`` We 've got to eat '' , Sarah said , curtly , because a chill crawled over her again .

Maude ?

Glendora flapped away .

The rice was n't dosed with opium , indeed it had no taste at all , not a grain of salt .

She ate what she could and went out along the covered passageway , with the rain dripping from the vines .

In the kitchen Glendora was despairingly picking chickens .

`` Get a basket '' , Sarah told her .

`` We 'll go to the storehouse '' .

Glendora dropped a chicken and a flurry of feathers , and went with her through the drizzle , to the storehouse .

Sarah found the right key and unlocked the door .

It was a long , low room , like a root cellar , for it was banked up with soil , and vines had run rampant over that , too .

It was dark but dry and cool .

She doled out what Glendora vaguely guessed were the right amounts of dried peas , eggs , cornmeal , a little salt .

The shelves looked emptier than when Miss Celie had shown her the storeroom , and since the men from the Commissary had called ; there were certainly now fewer mouths to feed but there was less to feed them with .

She took Glendora to the smokehouse , unlocked it and saw with satisfaction there was still a quantity of hams and sides of bacon , hanging from the smoke stained rafters .

They would n't go hungry , not yet .

And the fields were green and growing .

`` Ca n't you possibly imagine what life is going to be like , here '' ?

Maude had said .

Maude .

She sent Glendora back to the house , her basket and her apron laden .

She stood for a moment , rain dripping from the trees over her head , thinking of Maude .

Maude had the opportunity to take the bottle of opium from Sarah 's room .

Maude had the cool ruthlessness to do whatever she made up her mind to do .

She could n't see how her death could affect Maude .

She could n't see any reason why Maude would attempt to frighten her .

Besides , there was something hysterical and silly , something almost childish about an attempt to frighten her .

Maude was neither hysterical nor silly and Sarah rather doubted if she had ever been childish .

Yet Maude had suggested that Sarah return to New York .

Maude could have shot Emile - if she 'd had a reason to kill him .

There was no use in standing there in the drizzle , trying to find a link between Emile 's murder and opium in a cup of coffee .

She started back for the house , saw a light in the office , opened the door and surprised a domestic little scene which was far outside the dark realm of murder or attempted murder .

Rev , George and Lolotte were mending shoes .

a lighted lamp stood on the table that dusky , drizzling day .

They were all three bent over a shabby riding boot ; George had a tack hammer .

Lolotte held a patch of leather , Rev steadied something , a tiny brad , waiting for George 's poised hammer .

George said , `` First thing I do when I get to Vicksburg again , is get me a Yankee '' -

`` With boots on '' , Lolotte laughed softly .

Rev looked up and saw her .

Lolotte looked up and stiffened .

George did n't look up at all .

There was no way to know , no way to guess whether any one of them was surprised at Sarah 's appearance , believing her to be drugged and senseless - and just possibly dead .

Rev said , `` Come in , Sarah .

Reckon you know the news '' .

And what news , Sarah thought as satirically as Maude might have said it .

Rev 's face was suddenly a little fixed and questioning .

He turned to George and Lolotte .

`` Take your cobbler 's shop somewhere else .

I want to talk to Sarah '' .

Everything in the office , the spreading circle of lamplight , the patch of leather in Lolotte 's hands .

George poised with the tack hammer , the homely , everyday atmosphere , all denied an attempt at murder .

A rush of panic caught Sarah .

`` No .

Not now .

I mean I 've got to - to see to the kitchen .

Glendora '' -

Her words jumbled together and she all but ran from the office and from the question in Rev 's face .

Now why did I do that ?

she thought as warm , drizzling rain touched her face .

She was no schoolgirl , refusing to bear tales .

As she reached the kitchen door the answer presented itself ; if she told anyone of the opium it must be Lucien , her husband .

It might be , indeed it had already proved to be a marriage without love , but it was marriage .

So she could n't choose Rev as a confidant ; it must be Lucien .

Always provided that Lucien himself had not dosed her coffee with opium , she thought , as coldly and sharply , again , as Maude might have said it .

She paused at the kitchen door , caught her breath , told herself firmly that the opium was only an attempt to frighten her and went into the kitchen , where Glendora was eyeing the chickens dismally and Maude was cleaning lamp chimneys .

Glendora gave a gulp .

`` Miss Sarah , I can n't cut up no chicken .

Miss Maude say she won n't '' .

Again the homely , everyday details of daily living refuted a vicious attempt to frighten her - or to murder her .

The homely everyday details of living and domestic requirements also pressed upon her with their immediate urgency .

No matter what had happened or had n't happened , somebody had to see about dinner .

She eyed the chickens with , if she had known it , something of Glendora 's dismal look and thought with a certain fury of the time she had spent on Latin verbs .

Wage price policies of industry are the result of a complex of forces - no single explanation has been found which applies to all cases .

The purpose of this paper is to analyze one possible force which has not been treated in the literature , but which we believe makes a significant contribution to explaining the wage price behavior of a few very important industries .

While there may be several such industries to which the model of this paper is applicable , the authors make particular claim of relevance to the explanation of the course of wages and prices in the steel industry of the United States since World War 2 , .

Indeed , the apparent stiffening of the industry 's attitude in the recent steel strike has a direct explanation in terms of the model here presented .

The model of this paper considers an industry which is not characterized by vigorous price competition , but which is so basic that its wage price policies are held in check by continuous critical public scrutiny .

Where the industry 's product price has been kept below the `` profit maximizing '' and `` entry limiting '' prices due to fears of public reaction , the profit seeking producers have an interest in offering little real resistance to wage demands .

The contribution of this paper is a demonstration of this proposition , and an exploration of some of its implications .

In order to focus clearly upon the operation of this one force , which we may call the effect of `` public limit pricing '' on `` key '' wage bargains , we deliberately simplify the model by abstracting from other forces , such as union power , which may be relevant in an actual situation .

For expository purposes , this is best treated as a model which spells out the conditions under which an important industry affected with the public interest would find it profitable to raise wages even in the absence of union pressures for higher wages .

Part 1 , below describes this abstract model by spelling out its assumptions .

Part 2 , discusses the operation of the model and derives some significant conclusions .

Part 3 , discusses the empirical relevance and policy implications of the conclusions .

Part 4 , is a brief summary .

The Mathematical Appendix presents the rigorous argument , but is best read after Part 1 , in order that the assumptions underlying the equations may be explicit .

The industry with which this model is concerned is a basic industry , producing a substantial share of gross national product .

Price competition is lacking .

For the purposes of setting the product price , the industry behaves as a single entity .

In wage negotiations , the industry bargains as a unit with a single union .

We are concerned with aggregate demand for the industry 's product .

The manner in which this is shared among firms is taken as given .

In any given time period , the aggregate demand for the industry 's product is determined by two things : the price charged by the industry , and the level of GNP .

For the purposes of this discussion , the problem of relative prices is encompassed in these two variables , since GNP includes other prices .

( We abstract here from technological progress and assume that prices of all other products change proportionately . )

The form of the industry demand function is one which makes quantity demanded vary inversely with the product price , and vary directly with the level of GNP .

The industry of this model is so important that its wage and price policies are affected with a public interest .

Because of its importance , and because the lack of price competition is well recognized , the industry is under considerable public pressure not to raise its price any more than could be justified by cost increases .

The threat of effective anti-trust action , provoked by `` gouging the public '' through price increases not justified by cost increases , and fears of endangering relations with customers , Congress , the general public and the press , all operate to keep price increases in some relation to cost increases .

For the industry of this model , the effect of such public pressures in the past has been to hold the price well below the short-run profit maximizing price ( given the wage rate and the level of GNP ) , and even below the entry limited price ( but not below average cost ) .

For such an industry , it is only `` safe '' to raise its price if such an increase is manifestly `` justified '' by rising costs ( due to rising wages , etc . ) .

Thus , if public pressure sets the effective limit to the price that the industry may charge , this pressure is itself a function of the wage rate .

In this model , we abstract from all non wage sources of cost changes , so that the `` public limit price '' only rises as the wage rate rises .

In such circumstances , it may well be to the advantage of the industry to allow an increase in the basic wage rate .

Since marginal costs rise when the wage rate rises , the profit maximizing price also rises when the public limit price is elevated , and is likely to remain well above the latter .

The entry limiting price will also be raised for potential domestic competition , but unless general inflation permits profit margins to increase proportionately throughout the economy , we might expect the public limit price to approach the entry limit price .

The foreign entry limit price would be approached more rapidly , since domestic wage rates do not enter foreign costs directly .

Where this approach becomes critical , the industry can be expected to put much emphasis on this as evidence of its sincerity in `` resisting '' the wage pressures of a powerful union , requesting tariff relief after it has `` reluctantly '' acceded to the union pressure .

Whether or not it is in the industry 's interest to allow the basic wage rate to rise obviously depends upon the extent to which the public limit price rises in response to a basic wage increase , and the relation of this response to the increase in costs accompanying the wage increase .

The extent to which the public limit price is raised by a given increase in the basic wage rate is itself a function of three things : the passage of time , the level of GNP , and the size of the wage increase .

We are abstracting from the fact of strikes here , but it should be obvious that the extent to which the public limit price is raised by a given increase in the basic wage rate is also a function of the show of resistance put up by the industry .

The industry may deliberately take a strike , not to put pressure on the union , but in order to `` educate '' the government and the customers of the industry .

As a strike continues , these parties increase their pressure on the industry to reach an agreement .

They become increasingly willing to accept the price increase that the industry claims the wage bargain would entail .

Public indignation and resistance to wage price increases is obviously much less when the increases are on the order of 3 % per annum than when the increases are on the order of 3 % per month .

The simple passage of an additional eleven months ' time makes the second 3 % boost more acceptable .

Thus , the public limit price is raised further by a given wage increase the longer it has been since the previous price increase .

Notice , however , that the passage of time does not permit the raising of prices per se , without an accompanying wage increase .

Similarly , higher levels of GNP do not , in themselves , provide grounds for raising prices , but they do relax some of the pressure on the industry so that it can raise prices higher for a given wage increase .

This is not extended to anticipated levels of GNP , however - only the current level of GNP affects the public pressure against wage price increases .

Finally , since the public requires some restraint on the part of the companies , larger wage increases call for less than proportionately larger price increases ( e. g. , if a wage increase of 5 % allows a price increase of 7 % , a wage increase of 10 % allows a price increase of something less than 14 % ) .

We assume that average total unit cost in the relevant region of operation is constant with respect to quantity produced ( the average cost curve is horizontal , and therefore is identical with the marginal cost curve ) , and is the same for every firm ( and therefore for the industry ) .

The level of this average cost is determined by factor prices , technology , and so forth .

As we have noted , however , we are abstracting from changes in all determinants of this level except for changes in the wage rate .

The level of average cost ( equal to marginal cost ) is thus strictly a function of the wage rate .

The single union which faces the industry does not restrict its membership , and there is an adequate supply of labor available to the firms of the industry at the going wage rate .

The union does not regard unemployment of its own members as a matter of concern when setting its own wage policy - its concern with employment makes itself felt in pressure upon the government to maintain full employment .

The union vigorously demands wage increases from productivity increases , and wage increases to offset cost-of-living increases , but we abstract from these forces here .

For our present purposes we assume that the sole subject of bargaining is the basic wage rate ( not including productivity improvement factors or cost-of-living adjustments ) , and it is this basic wage rate which determines the level of costs .

Productivity is something of an amorphous concept and the amount of productivity increase in a given time period is not even well known to the industry , much less to the union or to the public .

Disagreement on the amount of productivity increase exacerbates the problem of agreeing how an increase in profit margins related to a productivity increase should be shared .

The existence of conflict and of vigorous union demand for an increase in money wages does not contradict the assumption that the union is willing to settle for cost-of-living and productivity share increases as distinct from a cost raising increase in the basic wage rate .

We assume further that the union recognizes the possibility that price level increases may offset wage rate increases , and it does not entirely disregard the effect of price increases arising from its own wage increases upon the `` real '' wage rate .

For internal political reasons , the union asks for ( and accepts ) increases in the basic wage rate , and would vigorously oppose a reduction in this rate , but the adjustment of the basic wage rate upwards is essentially up to the discretion of the companies of the industry .

Changes in the basic wage rate are cost raising , and they constitute an argument for raising prices .

However , it is not known to either the union or the public precisely how much of a cost increase is caused by a given change in the basic wage rate , although the companies are presumed to have reliable estimates of this magnitude .

In this model , then , the industry is presumed to realize that they could successfully resist a change in the basic wage rate , but since such a change is the only effective means to raising prices they may , in circumstances to be spelled out in Part 2 , below , find it to their advantage to allow the wage rise .

Thus , for non negative changes in the basic wage rate , the industry becomes the active wage setter , since any increase in the basic wage rate can occur only by reason of industry acquiescence .

The presumption in the literature would appear to be that the basic wage rate would be unchanged in this case , on the grounds that it is `` clearly '' not in the interest of the industry to raise wages gratuitously .

From this presumption it is an easy step to the conclusion that any observed increases in the basic wage rate must be due to union behavior different and more aggressive than assumed in our model .

It is this conclusion that we challenge ; we do so by disproving the presumption on which it is based .

It is convenient to assume that the union industry contract is of one year 's duration .

Marketing in the new decade will be no picnic - for the sixties will present possibly the most intense competitive activity that you have experienced in the last 20 - 25 yr. .

Why ?

Companies of all types have made great advances in production capabilities and efficiencies - in modern equipment and new processes , enlarged R + D facilities , faster new product development .

Many companies have upgraded their sales manpower and tested new selling , distribution , and promotion techniques to gain a bigger competitive edge .

Given this kind of business climate , what competitive marketing problems will your company face in the next 10 yr. ?

Based on our experience with clients , we see 14 major problems which fall into three broad groups - the market place itself , marketing methods , and marketing management .

There has been an intensification of price consciousness in recent years ; there is every indication it will continue .

Frequently , wittingly or unwittingly , price consciousness has been fostered by manufacturers , distributors , and dealers .

Despite generally good levels of income , we see greater price pressures than ever before - traveling back along the chain from consumer to distributor to manufacturer .

Here are some key areas to examine to make sure your pricing strategy will be on target :

Has the probable price situation in your field been forecast as a basis for future planning ?

Have cost studies been made of every phase of your operation to determine what might be done if things get worse ?

Have you actually checked out ( not just mentally tested ) different selling approaches designed to counter the price competition problem ?

Average consumer is becoming more sophisticated regarding product and advertising claims , partly because of widespread criticism of such assertions .

This problem can force a change in marketing approach in many kinds of businesses .

Have you examined this problem of increasing consumer sophistication from the standpoint of your own company ?

Need for service is here to stay - and the problem is going to be tougher to solve in the sixties .

There are two reasons for this .

First , most products tend to become more complex .

Second , in a competitive market , the customer feels his weight and throws it around .

Providing good customer service requires as thorough a marketing and general management planning job as the original selling of the product .

Too often it is thought of at the last moment of new product introduction .

Good service starts with product design and planning :

Many products seem to be designed for a production economy , not for a service one .

Proper follow-through requires training your own sales organization , and your distributor organizations , not only in the techniques but also in good customer relations .

Have you assessed the importance of service and given it proper attention ?

In spending his money today , the consumer is pulled in many directions .

To the manufacturer of the more convenient type product - the purchase of which can be switched , delayed , or put off entirely - the implications are important .

Your competition is now proportionately greater - you are competing not only against manufacturers in the same field but also against a vast array of manufacturers of other appealing consumer products .

Many industry trade associations are developing campaigns to protect or enhance the share of the consumer 's dollar being spent on their particular products .

Has your company thought through its strategy in this whole `` discretionary buying '' area ?

The trends have been in evidence for many years - population shifts to the Southwest and Far West , and from city to suburbs .

These shifts will continue in the next 10 yr. .

Have you considered the implications of continuing geographic shifts in terms of sales force allocation , strength of distributor organizations , and even plant location ?

We have already witnessed great changes through mergers and acquisitions in the food industry - at both the manufacturing and retail ends .

Instead of relatively small sales to many accounts , there are now larger sales to or through fewer accounts .

The change may require different products , pricing , packaging , warehousing , salesmanship , advertising and executive attention - practically every link in the marketing network may have to be adjusted .

Have you examined these trends , forecast the effects , and planned your marketing strategy to compete effectively under changing circumstances ?

In the area of private label competition , it is logical to expect a continuation of trends which have been under way during the first decade .

As mass dealer and distributor organizations grow in size , there is every reason to expect them to try to share in the manufacturer 's as well as the distributor 's profits - which is , in effect , what the sale of private brands tends to do .

Average manufacturer frequently has helped build private brand business , delivering largely the same qualities and styles in private brand merchandise as in branded .

Moreover , the larger and more aggressive mass distribution outlets and chain stores have insisted on high quality - and the customer seems to have caught on .

If you are up against private brand competition , have you formulated a long-term program for researching and strengthening your market position ?

If private brand competition has n't been felt in your product field as yet , have you thought how you will cope with it if and when it does appear ?

Display merchandising , backed by pre selling through advertising and promotion , will continue to make strides in the sixties .

It has multiple implications and possible headaches for your marketing program .

How can you cash in on this fast-growing type of outlet and still maintain relationships with older existing outlets which are still important ?

If you have a higher quality product , how can you make it stand out - justify its premium price - without the spoken word ?

Salesmanship is still necessary , but it 's a different brand of salesmanship .

Have you carefully examined the selling techniques which best suit your products ?

Have you studied the caliber and sales approaches of your sales force in relation to requirements for effective marketing ?

Are you experimenting with different selling slants in developing new customers ?

Some distribution costs are kept up by competitive pressure , some by the fact that the customers have come to expect certain niceties and flourishes .

No manufacturer has taken the initiative in pointing out the costs involved .

The use of bulk handling is continuously growing .

Computers are being used to keep branch inventories at more workable levels .

`` Selective selling '' - concentrating sales on the larger accounts - has been used effectively by some manufacturers .

There may be possible economies at any one of a number of links in your marketing and distribution chain .

Do you have a program for scrutinizing all these links regularly and carefully - and with some imagination ?

In your sales force , will a smaller number of higher-priced , high quality salesmen serve you best , or can you make out better with a larger number of lower paid salesmen ?

Will your trade customers settle for less attention and fewer frills in return for some benefit they can share ?

In one company covering the country with a high quality sales force of 10 men , the president personally phones each major account every 6 mos. .

As a result , distribution costs were cut , customer relations improved .

Distribution costs are almost bound to increase in the sixties - and you will never know what you can do to control them unless you study each element and experiment with alternative ways of doing the job .

From the manufacturer 's point of view , the increasing cost of advertising and promotion is a very real problem to be faced in the sixties .

It is accentuated by the need for pre selling goods , and private label competition .

How much fundamental thinking and research has your company done on its advertising program ?

Are you following competition willy-nilly - trying to match dollar for dollar - or are you experimenting with new means for reaching and influencing consumers ?

Have you evaluated the proper place of advertising and all phases of promotion in your total marketing program - from the standpoint of effort , money , and effectiveness ?

Practically all forecasts mention new and exciting products on the horizon .

Will you be out in the market place with some of these sales building new products ?

If competition beats you to it , this exciting new product era can have real headaches in store .

On the other hand , the process of obsoleting an old product and introducing the new one is usually mighty expensive .

As markets become larger and marketing more complex , the costs of an error become progressively larger .

Is your R + D or product development program tuned in to the commercial realities of the market ?

Are there regular communications from the field , or meetings of sales and marketing personnel with R + D people ?

Technical knowledge is a wonderful thing , but it 's useless unless it eventually feeds the cash register .

Are there individuals in your organization who can shepherd a new product through to commercialization ; who can develop reliable estimates of sales volume , production , and distribution costs ; and translate the whole into profit and loss and balance sheet figures which management can act on with some assurance ?

We have seen good new products shelved because no one had the assignment to develop such facts and plans - and management could n't make up its mind .

There is a shortage of salesmen today .

In the future , quantitative demand will be greater because of the expansion of the economy , and the qualitative need will be greater still .

While many companies have done fine work in developing sales personnel , much of it has been product rather than sales training .

Nor has the training been enough in relation to the need .

Most marketing people agree it is going to take redoubled efforts to satisfy future requirements .

Have you estimated your sales manpower needs for the future ( both quantitatively and qualitatively ) ?

Has your company developed selection and training processes that are geared to providing the caliber of salesmen you will need in the next 10 yr. ?

With the growing complexity of markets and intensity of competition , sales management , whether at the district , region or headquarters level , is a tough job today - and it will be tougher in the future .

Men qualified for the broader task of marketing manager are even more scarce due to the demanding combination of qualifications called for by this type of management work .

The growth of business has outdistanced the available supply , and the demand will continue to exceed the supply in the sixties .

Does your company have a program for selecting and developing sales and marketing management personnel for the longer term ?

Does your management climate and your management compensation plan attract and keep top-notch marketing people ?

Every single problem touched on thus far is related to good marketing planning .

`` Hip-pocket '' tactics are going to be harder to apply .

Many food and beverage companies are already on a highly planned basis .

They have to be .

With greater investments in plant facilities , with automation growing , you can n't switch around , either in volume or in product design , as much as was formerly possible - or at least not as economically .

Are planning and strategy development emphasized sufficiently in your company ?

We find too many sales and marketing executives so burdened with detail that they are short-changing planning .

Are annual marketing plans reviewed throughout your management group to get the perspective of all individuals and get everyone on the marketing team ?

Do you have a long-term ( 5 - or 10 - yr . ) marketing program ?

The key to effective marketing is wrapped up in defining your company 's marketing problems realistically .

Solutions frequently suggest themselves when you accurately pinpoint your problems , whether they be in the market , in marketing methods or in marketing management .

If companies will take the time to give objective consideration to their major problems and to the questions they provoke , then a long constructive step will have been taken toward more effective marketing in next decade .

Today the private detective will also investigate insurance claims or handle divorce cases , but his primary function remains what it has always been , to assist those who have money in their unending struggle with those who have not .

It is from this unpromising background that the fictional private detective was recruited .

The mythological private eye differs from his counterpart in real life in two essential ways .

On the one hand , he does not work for a large agency , but is almost always self-employed .

As a free-lance investigator , the fictional detective is responsible to no one but himself and his client .

For this reason , he appears as an independent and self-reliant figure , whose rugged individualism need not be pressed into the mold of a 9 to 5 routine .

On the other hand , the fictional detective does not break strikes or handle divorce cases ; no client would ever think of asking him to do such things .

Whatever his original assignment , the fictional private eye ends up by investigating and solving a crime , usually a murder .

Operating as a one man police force in fact if not in name , he is at once more independent and more dedicated than the police themselves .

He catches criminals not merely because he is paid to do so ( frequently he does not receive a fee at all ) , but because he enjoys his work , because he firmly believes that murder must be punished .

Thus the fictional detective is much more than a simple businessman .

He is , first and foremost , a defender of public morals , a servant of society .

It is this curious blend of rugged individualism and public service which accounts for the great appeal of the mythological detective .

By virtue of his self-reliance , his individualism and his freedom from external restraint , the private eye is a perfect embodiment of the middle class conception of liberty , which amounts to doing what you please and let the devil take the hindmost .

At the same time , because the personal code of the detective coincides with the legal dictates of his society , because he likes to catch criminals , he is in middle class eyes a virtuous man .

In this way , the private detective gets the best of two possible worlds .

He is an individualist but not an anarchist ; he is a public servant but not a cop .

In short , the fictional private eye is a specialized version of Adam Smith 's ideal entrepreneur , the man whose private ambitions must always and everywhere promote the public welfare .

In the mystery story , as in The Wealth of Nations , individualism and the social good are two sides of the same benevolent coin .

There is only one catch to this idyllic arrangement :

Adam Smith was wrong .

Not only did the ideal entrepreneur not produce the greatest good for the greatest number , he ended by destroying himself , by giving birth to monopoly capitalism .

The rise of the giant corporations in Western Europe and the United States dates from the period 1880 - 1900 .

Now , although the roots of the mystery story in serious literature go back as far as Balzac , Dickens , and Poe , it was not until the closing decades of the 19 th century that the private detective became an established figure in popular fiction .

Sherlock Holmes , the ancestor of all private eyes , was born during the 1890 s .

Thus the transformation of Adam Smith 's ideal entrepreneur into a mythological detective coincides closely with the decline of the real entrepreneur in economic life .

Driven from the marketplace by the course of history , our hero disguises himself as a private detective .

The birth of the myth compensates for the death of the ideal .

Even on the fictional level , however , the contradictions which give rise to the mystery story are not fully resolved .

The individualism and public service of the private detective both stem from his dedication to a personal code of conduct : he enforces the law without being told to do so .

The private eye is therefore a moral man ; but his morality rests upon that of his society .

The basic premise of all mystery stories is that the distinction between good and bad coincides with the distinction between legal and illegal .

Unfortunately , this assumption does not always hold good .

As capitalism in the 20 th century has become increasingly dependent upon force and violence for its survival , the private detective is placed in a serious dilemma .

If he is good , he may not be legal ; if he is legal , he may not be good .

It is the gradual unfolding and deepening of this contradiction which creates the inner dialectic of the evolution of the mystery story .

With the advent of Sir Arthur Conan Doyle 's Sherlock Holmes , the development of the modern private detective begins .

Sherlock Holmes is not merely an individualist ; he is very close to being a mental case .

A brief list of the great detective 's little idiosyncrasies would provide Dr. Freud with ample food for thought .

Holmes is addicted to the use of cocaine and other refreshing stimulants ; he is prone to semi catatonic trances induced by the playing of the vioiln ; he is a recluse , an incredible egotist , a confirmed misogynist .

Holmes rebels against the social conventions of his day not on moral but rather on aesthetic grounds .

His eccentricity begins as a defense against boredom .

It was in order to avoid the stuffy routine of middle class life that Holmes became a detective in the first place .

As he informs Watson , `` My life is spent in one long effort to escape from the commonplaces of existence .

These little problems help me to do so '' .

Holmes is a public servant , to be sure ; but the society which he serves bores him to tears .

The curious relationship between Holmes and Scotland Yard provides an important clue to the deeper significance of his eccentric behavior .

Although he is perfectly willing to cooperate with Scotland Yard , Holmes has nothing but contempt for the intelligence and mentality of the police .

They for their part are convinced that Holmes is too `` unorthodox '' and `` theoretical '' to make a good detective .

Why do the police find Holmes `` unorthodox '' ?

On the face of it , it is because he employs deductive techniques alien to official police routine .

Another , more interesting explanation , is hinted at by Watson when he observes on several occasions that Holmes would have made a magnificent criminal .

The great detective modestly agrees .

Watson 's insight is verified by the mysterious link between Holmes and his arch opponent , Dr. Moriarty .

The two men resemble each other closely in their cunning , their egotism , their relentlessness .

The first series of Sherlock Holmes adventures ends with Holmes and Moriarty grappling together on the edge of a cliff .

They are presumed to have plunged to a common grave in this fatal embrace .

Linked to Holmes even in death , Moriarty represents the alter-ego of the great detective , the image of what our hero might have become were he not a public servant .

Just as Holmes the eccentric stands behind Holmes the detective , so Holmes the potential criminal lurks behind both .

In the modern English `` whodunnit '' , this insinuation of latent criminality in the detective himself has almost entirely disappeared .

Hercule Poirot and Lord Peter Whimsey ( the respective creations of Agatha Christie and Dorothy Sayers ) have retained Holmes ' egotism but not his zest for life and eccentric habits .

Poirot and his counterparts are perfectly respectable people ; it is true that they are also extremely dull .

Their dedication to the status quo has been affirmed at the expense of the fascinating but dangerous individualism of a Sherlock Holmes .

The latter 's real descendents were unable to take root in England ; they fled from the Victorian parlor and made their way across the stormy Atlantic .

In the American `` hardboiled '' detective story of the ' 20 s and ' 30 s , the spirit of the mad genius from Baker Street lives on .

Like Holmes , the American private eye rejects the social conventions of his time .

But unlike Holmes , he feels his society to be not merely dull but also corrupt .

Surrounded by crime and violence everywhere , the `` hardboiled '' private eye can retain his purity only through a life of self-imposed isolation .

His alienation is far more acute than Holmes ' ; he is not an eccentric but rather an outcast .

With Rex Stout 's Nero Wolfe , alienation is represented on a purely physical plane .

Wolfe refuses to ever leave his own house , and spends most of his time drinking beer and playing with orchids .

More profound and more disturbing , however , is the moral isolation of Raymond Chandler 's Philip Marlowe .

In a society where everything is for sale , Marlowe is the only man who cannot be bought .

His tough honesty condemns him to a solitary and difficult existence .

Beaten , bruised and exhausted , he pursues the elusive killer through the demi-monde of high society and low morals , always alone , always despised .

In the end , he gets his man , but no one seems to care ; virtue is its own and only reward .

A similar tone of underlying futility and despair pervades the spy thrillers of Eric Ambler and dominates the most famous of all American mystery stories , Dashiell Hammett 's The Maltese Falcon .

Sam Spade joins forces with a band of adventurers in search of a priceless jeweled statue of a falcon ; but when the bird is found at last , it turns out to be a fake .

Now the detective must save his own skin by informing on the girl he loves , who is also the real murderer .

For Sam Spade , neither crime nor virtue pays ; moreover , it is increasingly difficult to distinguish between the two .

Because the private eye intends to save society in spite of himself , he invariably finds himself in trouble with the police .

The latter are either too stupid to catch the killer or too corrupt to care .

In either case , they do not appreciate the private detective 's zeal .

Perry Mason and Hamilton Burger , Nero Wolfe and Inspector Cramer spend more time fighting each other than they do in looking for the criminal .

Frequently enough , the police are themselves in league with the killer ; Dashiell Hammett 's Red Harvest provides a classic example of this theme .

But even when the police are honest , they do not trust the private eye .

He is , like Phillip Marlowe , too alienated to be reliable .

Finally , in The Maltese Falcon among others , the clash between detective and police is carried to its logical conclusion : Sam Spade becomes the chief murder suspect .

In order to exonerate himself , he is compelled to find the real criminal , who happens to be his girl friend .

What was only a vague suspicion in the case of Sherlock Holmes now appears as a direct accusation : the private eye is in danger of turning into his opposite .

It is the growing contradiction between individualism and public service in the mystery story which creates this fatal dilemma .

By upholding his own personal code of behavior , the private detective has placed himself in opposition to a society whose fabric is permeated with crime and corruption .

That society responds by condemning the private eye as a threat to the status quo , a potential criminal .

If the detective insists upon retaining his personal standards , he must now do so in conscious defiance of his society .

He must , in short , cease to be a detective and become a rebel .

On the other hand , if he wishes to continue in his chosen profession , he must abandon his own code and sacrifice his precious individualism .

Dashiell Hammett resolved this contradiction by ceasing to write mystery stories and turning to other pursuits .

His successors have adopted the opposite alternative .

In order to save the mystery story , they have converted the private detective into an organization man .

The first of two possible variations on this theme is symbolized by Mickey Spillane 's Mike Hammer .

At first glance , this hero seems to be more rather than less of an individualist than any of his predecessors .

For Hammer , nothing is forbidden .

He kills when he pleases , takes his women where he finds them and always acts as judge , jury and executioner rolled into one .

His son watched until he got as far as the hall , almost out of sight , then hurried after .

`` Dad .

Dad , wait '' .

He caught up with the old man in the living room .

Old man Arthur had put down the suitcase to open the front door .

`` Just this one favor , Dad .

Just do n't tell Ferguson that crazy opinion of yours '' .

`` Why not '' ?

The old man gave the room a stare in leaving ; under the scraggly brows the pale old eyes burned with a bitter memory .

`` It 's the truth '' .

`` The Bartlett girl was killed by Mr. Dronk 's son .

Rossi and Ferguson have been across the street , talking to the kid .

They 've found some sort of new evidence , a bundle of clothes or something , and it must link the kid even stronger to the crime .

Why won n't you accept facts ?

The two kids were together a lot , they were having some kind of teen-age affair - God knows how far that had gone - and the kid 's crippled .

He limps , and the man who hit you and took the cane , he limped .

My God , how much more do you want '' ?

His father looked him over closely .

`` You sound like an old woman .

You should have gone to work today , ' stead of sneaking around spying on the Dronk house '' .

`` Now , see here '' -

`` The trouble with you '' , old man Arthur began , and then checked himself .

Young Mrs. Arthur had opened the oven and there was a drifting odor of hot biscuits .

The old man opened the door and stepped out into the sunlight .

`` Is n't enough time to go into it '' , he finished , and slammed the door in his son 's face .

Mrs. Holden turned from the window draperies .

`` They found something else up there '' , she said half aloud to the empty room .

`` They took it away , overalls or something '' .

She walked restlessly across the room , then back to the windows .

`` Now they 've gone , they did n't come back , and they did n't arrest that Dronk boy '' .

She stood frowning and chewing her lip .

She was wearing a brown cotton dress , cut across the hips in a way that was supposed to make her look slimmer , a yoke set into the skirt and flaring pleats below .

She smoothed the skirt , sat down , then stood up and went back to the windows .

`` Why on earth did I send him off to work ?

There was excuse enough to keep him home , that young Mr. Arthur 's still over there '' .

With sudden energy , she went to the phone and rang Holden 's office and asked for him .

`` I think you had better come home '' .

`` Mae , we 're so busy .

Mr. Crosson 's been on everybody 's neck , an order he expected did n't come through and he 's '' -

`` I do n't care .

I want you here .

I 'm all alone and certain things are going on that look very ominous .

I need someone to go out and find out what 's happening '' .

`` But I could n't do that , even if I were home '' !

His voice grew high and trembling .

`` I can n't be underfoot every time those cops turn around !

They 'll think I did something '' .

He could n't see the grin that split her mouth ; the teeth that shone into the phone were like a shark 's .

`` You 'll just have to risk it .

You can n't wander along in the dark , can you ?

I 'd think that you , even more than I , would be wondering what they 're up to .

They found some clothes '' , she .

`` What '' ?

Deliberately , she ignored the yelp .

`` Also , that Mr. Ferguson was here .

I guess he wants to ask you some questions .

I stalled him off .

He does n't expect you until five '' .

`` Then I 'd better wait until five '' .

`` No .

Come home right away '' .

She slapped the receiver into its holder and stepped away .

Her eyes were bright with anticipation .

In his office , Mr. Holden replaced the phone slowly .

He rose from his chair .

He had to cough then ; he went to the window and choked there with the fresh breeze on his face .

He got his hat out of the closet .

For a moment he thought of going into Crosson 's office to explain that he had to leave , but there was now such a pain in his chest , such a pounding in his head , that he decided to let it go .

He passed the receptionist in the outer office , muttering , `` I 've got to go out for a little while '' .

Let her call Crosson if she wanted to , let Crosson raise the roof or even can him , he did n't care .

He got into the car .

Putting the key into the switch , pressing the accelerator with his foot , putting the car into reverse , seemed vast endeavors almost beyond the ability of his shaking body .

Once out in the street , the traffic was a gadfly maze in which he wandered stricken .

When he turned into the highway that led to the outskirts of the city and then rose toward home , he had to pull over to the curb and wait for a few minutes , sucking in air and squinting and blinking his eyes to clear them of tears .

What on earth was in Mae 's mind , that she wanted him up there spying on what the cops were doing ?

What did she think he could do ?

He tried to ignore what his own common sense told him , but it was n't possible ; her motives were too blatant .

She wanted him to get into trouble .

She wanted the police to notice him , suspect him .

She was going to keep on scheming , poking , prodding , suggesting , and dictating until the cops got up enough interest in him to go back to their old neighborhood and ask questions .

And he knew in that moment , with a cold sinking of despair , a dying of old hopes , that Mae had spread some kind of word there among the neighbors .

Nothing bald , open ; but enough .

They 'd have some suspicions to repeat to the police .

Though his inner thoughts cringed at it , he forced himself to think back , recreating the scene in which Mae claimed to have caught him molesting the child .

It had n't amounted to anything .

There had been nothing evil or dirty in his intentions .

A second scene flashed before his mind , the interior of the garage at the new house and the young Bartlett girl turning startled to meet him , the dim dark and the sudden confusion and fear and then the brightness as Mae had clicked on the light .

Suppose the cops somehow got hold of that ?

Well , it had n't been what it seemed , he 'd had no idea the girl was in there .

He had n't touched her .

And when he came to examine the scene , there was a certain staginess to it , it had the smell of planning , and a swift suspicion darted into his mind .

Too monstrous , of course .

Mae would n't have plotted a thing like that .

It was just that little accidents played into her hands .

Like this murder .

He leaned on the wheel , clutching it , staring into the sunlight , and tried to bring order into his thoughts .

He felt light-headed and sick .

There was no use wandering off into a territory of utter nightmare .

Mae was his wife .

She was married to him for better or for worse .

She would n't be wilfully planning his destruction .

But she was .

She was .

Even as the conviction of truth roared through him , shattering his last hope of safety , he was reaching to release the hand brake , to head up the road for home , doing her bidding .

He drove , and the road wobbled , familiar scenes crept past on either side .

He came to a stretch of old orange groves , the trees dead , some of them uprooted , and then there was an outlying shopping area , and tract houses .

He had the feeling that he should abandon the car and run off somewhere to hide .

But he could n't imagine where .

There was really no place to go , finally , except home to Mae .

At the gate he slowed , looking around .

Cooper was beside his car , on the curb at the right , just standing there morosely ; he did n't even look up .

Behind him on the steps of the little office sat old man Arthur ; he was straight , something angry in his attitude , as if he might be waiting to report something .

Holden stepped on the gas .

A new idea drifted in from nowhere .

He could go to the police .

He could tell them his fears of being involved , he could explain what had happened in the old neighborhood and how Mae had misunderstood and how she had held it over him - the scene was complete in his mind at the moment , even to his own jerkings and snivelings , and Ferguson 's silent patience .

He could throw himself on the mercy of the Police Department .

It was n't what Mae would want him to do , though .

He was sure of this .

Once he had abandoned himself to the very worst , once he had quieted all the dragons of worry and suspense , there would n't be very much for Mae to do .

At that moment , Holden almost slammed on the brakes to go back to Cooper and ask if Ferguson was about .

It would be such a relief .

What was that old sign , supposed to be painted over a door somewhere , Abandon hope , all ye who enter here ?

Why , Holden said to himself , surprised at his own sudden insight , I 'll bet some of those people who enter are just as happy as can be .

They 've worried , they 've lain awake nights , they 've shook at the slightest footstep , they 've pictured their own destruction , and now it 's all over and they can give up .

Sure , they 're giving up hope .

Hand in hand with hope went things like terror and apprehension .

Good-bye .

Holden waved a hand at the empty street .

Glad to see you go .

He drove into the paved space before the garage and got out , slamming the car door .

He looked up and down the street .

If Ferguson 's car had been in sight , Holden would have walked directly to it .

He went to the front door and opened it and looked in .

Mae entered the room from the hallway to the kitchen .

She had a cup of something steaming , coffee perhaps , in one hand , a fresh piece of toast in the other .

She stood there , watching Holden come in , and she put the piece of toast in her mouth and bit off one corner with a huge chomp of her white teeth .

`` Mae '' -

`` I 've been thinking '' , she said , swallowing the toast .

`` Did n't you have an old pair of painting overalls in the garage ?

You used them that time you painted the porch at our other house .

And then you wiped up some grease '' .

She had caught him off guard , no preparation , nothing certain but that ahead lay some kind of disaster .

`` No .

Wait a minute .

What do you '' -

`` I 've been looking for them , and they 're gone .

I 'm sure they were in the garage up until a couple of days ago .

Or even yesterday .

You used to paint in them , and then you just took them for rags .

The police have them now '' .

`` I do n't remember any overalls at all '' .

`` They were all faded .

Worn through at the knees '' .

She stood sipping and chewing and watching .

`` Green paint , was n't it ?

Well , I 'm not sure of the color .

But you had them '' .

`` Mae , sit down .

Put down the cup of coffee .

Tell me what this is all about '' .

She shook her head .

She took another bite of toast .

Holden noticed almost absently how she chewed , how the whole side of her cheek moved , a slab of fat that extended down into her neck .

`` My goodness , you ought to remember if I do .

You 're going to have to go to the police and explain what happened .

Tell them the truth , or something , before they come here '' .

A seeping coldness entered Holden 's being ; his nerves seemed frost-bitten down to the tips of his tingling fingers and his spine felt stiff and glass like , liable to break like an icicle at any moment .

`` I 've never owned any painting overalls .

Does our society have a runaway , uncontrollable growth of technology which may end our civilization , or a normal , healthy growth ?

Here there may be an analogy with cancer : we can detect cancers by their rapidly accelerating growth , determinable only when related to the more normal rate of healthy growth .

Should the accelerating growth of technology then warn us ?

Noting such evidence is the first step ; and almost the only `` cure '' is early detection and removal .

One way to determine whether we have so dangerous a technology would be to check the strength of our society 's organs to see if their functioning is as healthy as before .

So an objective look at our present procedures may move us to consider seriously this possibly analogous situation .

In any event , whether society may have cancer , or merely a virus infection , the `` disease '' , we shall find , is political , economical , social , and even medical .

Have not our physical abilities already deteriorated because of the more sedentary lives we are now living ?

Hence the prime issue , as I see it , is whether a democratic or free society can master technology for the benefit of mankind , or whether technology will rule and develop its own society compatible with its own needs as a force of nature .

We are already committed to establishing man 's supremacy over nature and everywhere on earth , not merely in the limited social political economical context we are fond of today .

Otherwise , we go on endlessly trying to draw the line , color and other , as to which kind of man we wish to see dominate .

We have proved so able to solve technological problems that to contend we cannot realize a universal goal in the immediate future is to be extremely shortsighted , if nothing else .

We must believe we have the ability to affect our own destinies : otherwise why try anything ?

So in these pages the term `` technology '' is used to include any and all means which could amplify , project , or augment man 's control over himself and over other men .

Naturally this includes all communication forms , e. g. languages , or any social , political , economic or religious structures employed for such control .

Properly mindful of all the cultures in existence today throughout the world , we must employ these resources without war or violent revolution .

If we were creating a wholly new society , we could insist that our social , political , economic and philosophic institutions foster rather than hamper man ; best growth .

But we cannot start off with a clean slate .

So we must first analyze our present institutions with respect to the effect of each on man 's major needs .

Asked which institution most needs correction , I would say the corporation as it exists in America today .

At first glance this appears strange : of all people , was not America founded by rugged individualists who established a new way of life still inspiring `` undeveloped '' societies abroad ?

But hear Harrison E. Salisbury , former Moscow correspondent of The New York Times , and author of `` To Moscow - And Beyond '' .

In a book review of `` The Soviet Cultural Offensive '' , he says , `` Long before the State Department organized its bureaucracy into an East-West Contacts Staff in order to wage a cultural counter-offensive within Soviet borders , the sharp cutting-edge of American culture had carved its mark across the Russian steppes , as when the enterprising promoters of ' Porgy and Bess ' overrode the State Department to carry the contemporary ' cultural warfare ' behind the enemy lines .

They were not diplomats or jazz musicians , or even organizers of reading-rooms and photo montage displays , but rugged capitalist entrepreneurs like Henry Ford , Hugh Cooper , Thomas Campbell , the International Harvester Co. , and David W. Griffith .

Their kind created an American culture superior to any in the world , an industrial and technological culture which penetrated Russia as it did almost every corner of the earth without a nickel from the Federal treasury or a single governmental specialist to contrive directives or program a series of consultations of interested agencies .

This favorable image of America in the minds of Russian men and women is still there despite years of energetic anti American propaganda '' .

Perhaps the public 's present attitude toward business stems from the fact that the `` rugged capitalist entrepreneur '' no more exists in America .

In his stead is a milquetoast version known as `` the corporation '' .

But even if we cannot see the repulsive characteristics in this new image of America , foreigners can ; and our loss of `` prestige '' abroad is the direct result .

No amount of ballyhoo will cover up the sordid facts .

If we want respect from ourselves or others , we will have to earn it .

First , let us realize that whatever good this set-up achieved in earlier times , now the corporation per se cannot take economic leadership .

Businesses must develop as a result of the ideas , energies and ambitions of an individual having purpose and comprehensive ability within one mind .

When we `` forced '' individuals to assume the corporate structure by means of taxes and other legal statutes , we adopted what I would term `` pseudo capitalism '' and so took a major step toward socialism .

The biggest loss , of course , was the individual 's lessened desire and ability to give his services to the growth of his company and our economy .

Socialism , I grant , has a definite place in our society .

But let us not complain of the evils of capitalism by referring to a form that is not truly capitalistic .

Some forms of capitalism do indeed work - superb organizations , a credit to any society .

But the pseudo capitalism which dictates our whole economy as well as our politics and social life , will not stand close scrutiny .

Its pretense to operate in the public interest is little more than a sham .

It serves only its own stockholders and poorly at that .

As a creative enterprise , its abilities are primarily in `` swallowing '' creative enterprises developed outside its own organization ( an ability made possible by us , and almost mandatory ) .

As to benefits to employees , it is notorious for its callous disregard except where it depends on them for services .

The corporation in America is in reality our form of socialism , vying in a sense with the other socialistic form that has emerged within governmental bureaucracy .

But while the corporation has all the disadvantages of the socialist form of organization ( so cumbersome it cannot constructively do much of anything not compatible with its need to perpetuate itself and maintain its status quo ) , unluckily it does not have the desirable aspect of socialism , the motivation to operate for the benefit of society as a whole .

So we are faced with a vast network of amorphous entities perpetuating themselves in whatever manner they can , without regard to the needs of society , controlling society and forcing upon it a regime representing only the corporation 's needs for survival .

The corporation has a limited , specific place in our society .

Ideally speaking , it should be allowed to operate only where the public has a great stake in the continuity of supply or services , and where the actions of a single proprietor are secondary to the needs of society .

Examples are in public utilities , making military aircraft and accessories , or where the investment and risk for a proprietorship would be too great for a much needed project impossible to achieve by any means other than the corporate form , e. g. constructing major airports or dams .

Thus , if corporations are not to run away with us , they must become quasi governmental institutions , subject to public control and needs .

In all other areas , private initiative of the `` proprietorship '' type should be urged to produce the desired goods and services .

Avoiding runaway technology can be done only by assuring a humane society ; and for this human beings must be firmly in control of the economics on which our society rests .

Such genuine human leadership the proprietorship can offer , corporations cannot .

It can project long-range goals for itself .

Corporations react violently to short-range stimuli , e. g. , quarterly and annual dividend reports .

Proprietorships can establish a unity and integrity of control ; corporations , being more amorphous , cannot .

Proprietorships can establish a meaningful identity , representing a human personality , and thus establish sincere relationships with customers and community .

Corporations are apt by nature to be impersonal , inhumane , shortsighted and almost exclusively profit motivated , a picture they could scarcely afford to present to the public .

The proprietor is able to create a leadership impossible in the corporate structure with its board of directors and stockholders .

Leadership is lacking in our society because it has no legitimate place to develop .

Men continuously at the head of growing enterprises can acquire experiences of the most varied , complicated and trying type so that at maturation they have developed the competence and willingness to accept the personal responsibility so sorely needed now .

Hence government must establish greater controls upon corporations so that their activities promote what is deemed essential to the national interest .

Proprietorships should get the tax advantages now accruing to corporations , e. g. the chance to accumulate capital so vital for growth .

Corporations should pay added taxes , to be used for educational purposes ( not necessarily of the formal type ) .

The right to leave legacies should be substantially reduced and ultimately eliminated .

To perpetuate wealth control led by small groups of individuals who played no role in its creation prevents those with real initiative from coming to the fore , and is basically anti democratic .

When the proprietor dies , the establishment should become a corporation until it is either acquired by another proprietor or the government decides to drop it .

Strikes should be declared illegal against corporations because disagreements would have to be settled by government representatives acting as controllers of the corporation whose responsibility to the state would now be defined against proprietorship because employees and proprietors must be completely interdependent , as they are each a part of the whole .

Strikes threatening the security of the proprietorship , if internally motivated , prevent a healthy relationship .

Certainly external forces should not be applied arbitrarily out of mere power available to do so .

If we cannot stop warfare in our own economic system , how can we expect to abolish it internationally ?

These proposals would go far toward creating the economic atmosphere favoring growth of the individual , who , in turn , would help us to cope with runaway technology .

Individual human strength is needed to pit against an inhuman condition .

The battle is not easy .

We are tempted to blame others for our problems rather than look them straight in the face and realize they are of our own making and possible of solution only by ourselves with the help of desperately needed , enlightened , competent leaders .

Persons developed in to-day 's corporations cannot hope to serve here - a judgment based on experiences of my own in business and in activities outside .

In my own company , in effect a partnership , although legally a corporation , I have been able to do many things for my employees which `` normal '' corporations of comparable size and nature would have been unable to do .

Also , I am convinced that if my company were a sole proprietorship instead of a partnership , I would have been even abler to solve long-range problems for myself and my fellow employees .

Any abilities I may have were achieved in their present shape from experience in sharing in the growth and control of my business , coupled with raising my family .

This combined experience , on a foundation of very average , I assure you , intelligence and background , has helped me do things many well-informed people would bet heavily against .

Perhaps a list of some of the `` practices '' of my company will help here .

The company grew out of efforts by two completely inexperienced men in their late twenties , neither having a formal education applicable to , or experience in , manufacturing or selling our type of articles .

From an initial investment of $ 1200 in 1943 , it has grown , with no additional capital investment , to a present value estimated by some as exceeding $ 10000000 ( we do n't disclose financial figures to the public ) .

Its growth continues steadily on a par with past growth ; and no limitation is in evidence .

Our pin-curl clips and self-locking nuts achieved dominance in just a few years time , despite substantial , well established competition .

The safe at Ingleside District Station stands next to the gum machine in a narrow passageway that leads to Captain Harris 's office ( to the left ) , the lieutenant 's office ( farther along and to the left ) and the janitor 's supply closet ( straight ahead ) .

The safe is a repository for three dead flashlight batteries , a hundred and fifty unused left-hand fingerprint cards , a stack of unsold Policemen's Ball tickets from last year , and thirty-seven cents in coins and stamps .

Gun set the captain 's fifth of Hiram Walker inside the safe before he reported to Lt. Killpath , though he knew that Killpath 's ulcer prevented him from making any untoward incursion on Herman Wolff 's gift .

It was more a matter of tact , and also it was none of Killpath 's goddam business .

He walked up to the lieutenant 's office , leaned wearily against the gun rack that housed four rifles and a gas gun nobody remembered having used and a submachine gun that was occasionally tried out on the Academy Range .

He stared at the clerk who sat at a scarred and ancient fumed-oak desk stuffing envelopes .

`` Where 's the Lieut '' ?

The clerk wagged his head toward the captain 's office .

Gun went to the connecting door , which was open , and stood at attention while Orville Torrence Killpath , in full uniform , finished combing his hair .

The lieutenant 's sparse brown hair was heavily pomaded , and as Killpath raked the comb through it , it stuck together in thatches so that it looked like umbrella ribs clinging to his pink skull .

The lieutenant eyed Gun 's reflection in the mirror over the washbowl and then glanced back at his own face , moving the comb methodically around his head .

Leave me alone , Gun thought .

Fight with Sam Schaeffer , fight with the whole damned Bureau .

But leave me alone .

Because I 'm looking for the son of a bitch that killed that old man , and I 'm going to get him .

If you just leave me to hell alone , Lieutenant .

Killpath peered through half closed lids at his reflection , thrust up his chin in a gesture of satisfaction and about-faced .

Gun waited for Killpath to sit down behind the desk near the window .

He sat stiff-backed in a chair that did not swivel , though it was obvious to Gun that Killpath felt his position as acting captain plainly merited a swivel chair .

The desk before him was in no better repair than the rest of the furniture crowded into the room , including wooden file cabinets with some of their pulls yanked off and a wardrobe stained with the roof seepage of countless seasons .

Killpath pulled one thin leg up , clamping his arms around the shinbone to press his knee into an incredibly scrawny gut .

It was the posture which the men had come to recognize as that of Killpath defying his ulcer .

He put his chin on his kneecap , stretching his neck like that of a turkey on a chopping block , and stared wordlessly at his sergeant .

Gun waited .

The 7 : 45 bell rang and he could hear the outside doors bang shut , closing in the assembled day watch .

Finally , Orville intoned through his hawk nose , `` We can n't have people running in any time they please , Sergeant '' .

`` No , sir '' .

`` Running in , running out .

Ca n't have it .

Makes for confusion and congestion '' .

He rocked back in the chair , knee locked against stomach , his beady eyes fixed on Matson .

He was silent again , possibly listening to the sounds in the squadroom .

Roll was being called .

Gun cleared his throat .

Killpath said , `` You were expected to report to my office twenty minutes ago , Sergeant .

That 's not getting all the juice out of the orange , now is it '' ?

`` No , sir '' .

Then Killpath smiled .

Gun knew that nothing but aces back to back would give the lieutenant an ulcer and a smile at the same time .

The day-watch platoon commander , Lt. Rinker , was calling out the beat assignments , but Matson could n't make the names mean anything .

`` I called the station at three this morning '' , Killpath 's nasal voice pronounced .

`` Do you have any idea who might have been in charge at the time '' ?

`` Sergeant Vaughn , sir '' .

`` Now , now , you 're just guessing , Sergeant '' .

He smiled thinly , savoring his joke .

`` What if I said nobody was here but a couple of patrolmen '' ?

`` Sir , Vaughn knows better than to leave the station without a relief .

He must have '' -

`` He let a patrolman take over the duties of the station keeper .

Now that 's not regulation , is it '' ?

`` No , sir '' .

`` But you did n't know a thing about it , did you '' ?

Killpath leaned forward ; his foot slipped off the chair and he put it back again , frowning now .

`` That 's not taking one 's command with a responsible attitude , Matson '' .

Gun told himself that the old bastard was a fool .

But stupidity was no consolation when it had rank .

`` I was out in the district , sir '' .

`` Oh , yes .

So I have heard '' .

He stretched a pale hand out to the scattered papers on his desk .

`` I might point out that your inability to report to my office this morning when you were instructed to do so has not , ah , limited my knowledge of your activities as you may have hoped '' .

He took up a white sheet of paper , dark with single-spaced data .

A car pulled into the driveway outside the window .

Gun knew it was Car 12 , the wagon , returned from delivering Ingleside 's drunk-and-disorderlies to the City Jail .

But for some fool reason he could n't remember which men he 'd put on the transfer detail .

He stared at the report in Killpath 's hand , sure it was written by Accacia - just as sure as if he 'd submitted it in his scrawled longhand .

He sucked in his breath and kept quiet while Killpath laid down the sheet again , wound the gold wire stems of his glasses around his ears and then , eying the report as it lay before him on the desk , intoned , `` Acting Lieutenant Gunnar Matson one failed to see that the station keeper was properly relieved two absented himself throughout the entire watch without checking on the station 's activities or the whereabouts of his section sergeants three permitted members of the Homicide Detail of the Inspector's Bureau to arrogate for their own convenience a patrolman who was thereby prevented from carrying on his proper assignment four failed to notify the station commander Acting Captain O. T. Killpath of a homicide occurring in the district five frequented extralegal establishments known as after-hours spots for purposes of an unofficial and purportedly social nature and six '' - he leaned back and peeled off his glasses `` - failed to co-operate with the Acting Captain by returning promptly when so ordered .

What have you to say to that , Sergeant '' ?

Killpath sailed the paper across the desk , but Matson did n't pick it up or even glance at it .

`` Well '' ?

`` I did n't think Accacia knew so many big words , Lieutenant '' .

Killpath licked his lips .

`` Patrolman Accacia is an alert and conscientious law-enforcement officer .

I do n't think his diligence mitigates your negligence , Matson '' .

`` Negligence , hell '' !

Gun held his breath a moment , pushing the volume and pitch of his voice down under the trapdoor in his throat .

`` Sir .

I would have been negligent and a goddam lousy cop to boot , if I 'd sat around this station all night when somebody got away with murder in my district .

It 's too bad I did n't call you , and it 's too bad I let Schaeffer use Accacia when he could have had a boy who 'd be glad to learn something of Homicide procedure .

But I 'm not one damned bit sorry I went out to question the people I know in the places they hang around , and '' -

`` Let 's not push our patience beyond the danger line , Sergeant '' , Killpath nasaled .

`` I should n't like to have to write you up for insubordination as well as dereliction of duty '' .

Gun stiffened , his hands balling into fists at his sides .

He clamped his jaws to keep the fury from spilling out .

An argument with Orville Torrence Killpath was as frustrating and as futile as a cap pistol on a firing range .

Killpath leaned forward again , rocked comfortably with his arms still wrapped around one knee .

`` Let 's just remember , Sergeant , that we must all carry our own umbrella .

A district station can n't run smoothly , unless '' - He interrupted himself , looking around Gun at the doorway .

`` Morning , Lieutenant Rinker '' .

`` Sorry , Orville .

I thought you had n't come in yet '' .

`` I 've been here for some time '' .

He stood up , cocked his head and eyed Gun coldly .

`` The sergeant is just leaving '' .

It had come as no great surprise to Matson that the hot water in the showers did n't work , that Loren Severe had thrown up all over the stairs , or that some thieving bastard of a cop had walked off with his cigarettes .

It was the best he could hope for on a watch that had ended with a session in Killpath 's office .

Now , as he passed the open counter that divided the assembly room from the business office , he nodded and said good night to the station keeper and his clerks , not stopping to hear the day-watch playback of his chewing out .

Not that he gave a damn what the grapevine sent out about Killpath 's little speech on the comportment of platoon commanders .

He just did n't want to talk about it .

If the acting captain wanted his acting lieutenant to sit on his ass around the station all night , Killpath would just have to go out and drag Gun back by the heels once an hour ; because he 'd be damned if he was going to be a mid-watch pencil-pusher just to please his ulcerated pro-tem captain .

At the doorway he squinted up at the gray morning overcast and patted his jacket pockets for the cigarettes , remembering then that he 'd left them at the Doughnuttery .

He could pick up another pack on his way home , if he were going home .

But even before he started across the oiled road to his Plymouth , parked in the lot under the cypress trees across from the station , he knew that he was n't going home .

Not yet .

It was nine o ' clock in the morning : the hour which , like a spade turning clods of earth , exposed to the day a myriad of busy creatures that had lain dormant in the quiet night .

Mission Street at this hour was populated by a whole community that Gun could not have seen on his tour of duty - the neighborhood that had known Urbano Quintana by day .

Sol Phillips had purchased the Alliance Furniture Mart seventeen years ago .

It was professedly worth three thousand dollars in stock and good will , and the name was written in gold in foot high letters across each of the two display windows .

On the right window , at eye level , in smaller print but also in gold , was Gonzalez , Prop. , and under that , Se Habla Espanol .

Mr. Phillips took a razor to Gonzalez , Prop. , but left the promise that Spanish would be understood because he thought it meant that Spanish clientele would be welcome .

Language was no problem anyway ; Mr. Phillips had only to signal from his doorway to summon aid from the ubiquitous bilingual children who played on the sidewalks of Mission Street .

Aside from the fact that business was slow this time of year and his one salesgirl was not the most enterprising , Mr. Phillips had no worries at all , and he said as much to Gun Matson , who sat across from him in civilian clothes , on a Jiffy-Couch-a-Bed , mauve velour , $ 79.89 nothing down special !

`` She 's honest as the day '' , Mr. Phillips said , and added , `` Mr. Gunnar , I can say this to you : Beebe is a little too honest .

You can n't tell a customer how much it 's going to cost him to refinance his payments before he even signs for a loan on the money down !

A time plan is a mere convenience , you understand , and when '' - He interrupted himself , smiling .

`` I put her in lamps .

That way I do n't lose so much '' .

`` Why do n't you just hire somebody else '' ?

Early in November the clouds lifted enough to carry out the assigned missions .

And Sweeney Squadron put its first marks on the combat record .

Every plane that could fly was sent into the air .

Cricket took eight ships and went south across the Straits and along the north coast of Mindanao to Cagayan .

Anything the enemy flew or floated was his target .

Fleischman with eight was to patrol the Leyte Gulf area , with his main task to get any kamikaze before they got to the ships .

Greg himself took two flights , with Todman leading the second , to patrol and look for targets of opportunities around Ormoc on the east coast of Leyte .

Each plane carried two five-hundred pound bombs .

A weapons carrier took Greg , Todman , Belton , Banjo Ferguson , and Walters and the others the two miles from the bivouac area to the strip .

It was a rough long ride through the mud and pot holes .

No one had much to say .

The sky glowered down at them .

There was a feeling that this mission would be canceled like all the others and that this muddy wet dark world of combat would go on forever .

The truck dropped them off at the various revetments spread through the jungle .

Donovan snatched Greg 's chute from him with a belligerent motion and almost ran to the plane with it .

His face was dark as the sky above it as he stood on the wing and waited for his pilot .

Greg climbed into the cockpit feeling as if he had never been in one before .

But his hands and those of Donovan moved automatically adjusting and arranging in the check-out procedure .

`` I 've got her as neat as I can '' , Donovan said , as he dropped the straps of the Seton harness over Greg 's shoulders .

`` But this goddamn climate .

It 's for carabao not airplanes '' .

`` We 'll make out .

Do n't you worry , chief '' , Greg replied , wondering if he himself believed it .

`` Yeah .

See you '' , Donovan said as he jumped off the wing .

The expression was his trade-mark , his open sesame to good luck , and his prayer that pilot and plane would always return .

At the prearranged time , Greg started the engine and taxied out .

From the time the chocks were pulled until the plane was out of sight , he knew Donovan would keep his back to the strip .

He wondered where the superstition had originated that it was bad luck for a crew chief to watch his plane take off on a combat mission .

Yet long before the scheduled time for return , Donovan would be watching for every speck in the sky .

Greg rumbled down the rough metal taxi strip , and one by one the seven members of his flight fell in behind him .

The dark brown bombs hanging under each wing looked large and powerful .

The pilots ' heads looked ridiculously small .

The control tower gave him immediate take-off permission , and the clean roar of the engine that took him off the rough strip spoke well of the skill of Donovan .

Greg 's mission was the last to leave , and as he circled the ships off Tacloban he saw the clouds were dropping down again .

To the west , the dark green hills of Leyte were lost in the clouds about halfway up their slopes .

Underneath him the sea was a dark and muddied gray .

Water splashed against his windshield as he led the flight in and out of showers .

The metal strip they had taken off from was coal black against the green jungle around it .

He possessed the fighter pilot 's horror of bad weather and instrument flying , and he wondered , if the ceiling did drop , whether he and the other flights would be able to find their way back in this unfamiliar territory .

He shivered in the warm cockpit .

The overcast was solid above him .

As far as he could see there was no hole to climb through it .

They would have to go west through the narrow river valley that separated Leyte from Samar and hope that it did n't close in before they returned .

Greg pushed the radio button on his throttle .

`` Todman , let 's try to go under this stuff .

Stay in close and we 'll go up the valley '' .

`` Roger , Sweeney '' , Todman called back , and pulled his four in and slightly above Greg .

Greg took the formation wide around three A-26 attack bombers that were headed north over the Gulf .

He dropped down to five hundred feet , swinging a little north of the city of Tacloban , and punched into the opening that showed against the mountain .

The valley was only a few hundred yards wide with just about room enough for a properly performed hundred-and-eighty degree turn .

It was only a fifteen minute flight , but before it was through Greg felt himself developing a case of claustrophobia .

The ceiling stayed solid above them at about eight hundred feet , and at times the sheer cliffs seemed about to close in .

If the other pilots were worried , they did not show it .

The formation remained perfect .

When the sea was visible ahead of them , the relief was as great as if the sun had come out .

He spread the flight out and led them across a point of land and then down the coast .

Although they drew light ground fire they saw no signs of activity .

Once Todman thought he had spotted a tank and went down to investigate while Greg covered him .

`` Somebody beat us to it '' !

Todman said over the radio as he came back up in formation .

Visibility continued to be limited , and Greg was never able to get above a thousand feet .

It was frustrating .

His earphones were constantly full of the sounds of enemy contacts made by other flights .

He thought once that he identified the somewhat hysterical voice of Fleischman claiming a kill .

But Greg 's area remained as placid as a Florida dawn .

Finally , as time began to run out , he headed into Ormoc and glide-bombed a group of houses that Intelligence had thought might contain Japanese supplies .

The low clouds made bombing difficult .

There was not enough room to make the usual vertical bomb run .

The accuracy was deplorable .

One of Greg 's bombs hung up , and he was miles from the target before he could get rid of it .

Only one of the flight scored a direct hit and the rest blew up jungle .

With their load of bombs gone , the planes moved swiftly and easily .

Greg went up tight against the ceiling and led them back to their pass to home .

Mercifully , it was still open .

Like a man making a deep dive , Greg took full breath and plunged back into the valley .

He was about to make a gas check on his flight when Todman 's voice broke in : `` Sweeneys !

Three bogies .

Twelve o'clock level '' .

Greg 's eyes flicked up from his instrument panel .

He saw them , specks against the gray , but closing fast .

They were headed straight for each other on a collision course .

Friend or enemy ?

The same old question .

And only a few seconds to answer it .

`` Zeros '' !

Todman said excitedly , and hopefully .

And then he thought Todman might be right .

His mind flicked through the mental pictures he had from the hours of Aircraft Identification .

He narrowed the shape down to two : either a Zero or a U. S. Navy type aircraft .

If it were the enemy , tactically his position was correct .

Japanese aircraft were strong on maneuverability , American on speed and firepower .

His present maximum altitude , up against the overcast , gave him the opportunity to exploit his advantages .

But it also made him conspicuous to the enemy , if it was the enemy , and he had n't been spotted already .

But the closing aircraft showed no sign of deviating from their original course .

In seconds , Greg made his decision .

He pushed the radio button .

`` Sweeney Blue , hit the deck .

Lots of throttle .

Todman , you take the one on the left .

I 'll take the middle .

Belton , the one on the right .

If & & & if they 're Japs .

Let 's make sure first '' .

Greg had the stick forward and the throttle up before he heard the two `` Rogers '' .

The planes , light with most of the gas burned out , responded beautifully .

Greg 's airspeed indicator was over 350 when he leveled off just above the trees .

The opposing aircraft continued to come on .

They appeared to be the enemy .

Greg wished the Air Corps had continued to camouflage planes .

There was , of course , no way for the other planes to get by them .

It was a box .

But they could turn and escape to the east .

Greg pushed the radio button again .

`` Todman , drop your second element back .

If any of us miss , they can pick up the pieces .

Now let 's make sure they 're Japs '' .

Even as he said it , Greg knew they had found the enemy .

The shapes were unmistakable and the Rising Suns were showing up , slightly brighter pinpoints in the gray gloom .

Greg slapped his hand across the switches that turned on the guns and gun camera and gun sight .

The circle with the dot in the center showed up yellow on the reflector glass in front of him .

His hands shook .

`` Arm your guns , Sweeneys '' .

`` They 're Japs .

They 're Japs '' , came a high-pitched voice .

`` Greg to Sweeney Blue .

One pass only .

No turns .

You 'll bust your ass in this canyon .

That 's an order '' .

He moved the flights over against one wall .

It gave them all a chance to make a high-speed climbing turn attack and a break-away that would not take them into the overcast or force a tight turn recovery .

If the turn was too tight , a barrel roll would bring them out .

A hell of an altitude for a barrel roll , but it could be done .

Greg slammed his throttle to the fire wall and rammed up the RPM , and the engine responded as if it had been waiting .

The clearly identifiable enemy continued on as if no one else were around .

`` They have n't seen us '' , Greg yelled to himself over the engine noise .

`` They have n't seen us '' .

He hit the radio button .

`` Now , Sweeneys , now .

Let 's take ' em home '' .

He hauled back on the stick and felt his cheeks sag .

Out of the corner of his eye , he watched his wingman move out a bit and shoot up with him .

Perfect , he thought .

With the rapid rate of closure , the approach from below , the side , and ahead , there would be only a moment when damage could be done .

Just like shooting at a duck while performing a half-gainer from a diving board .

He tightened his turn .

His nose up .

It was going to be dangerous .

Eight aircraft in this small box .

Please , dear God , make my pilots good , he prayed .

He took a lead on the enemy , using a distance of five of the radii in his circular sight and then added another .

The enemy did not veer .

It did not seem possible that they had n't been spotted .

Blind fools .

Now !

Greg 's fingers closed on the stick trigger .

The plane rumbled and slowed .

Six red lines etched their way into the gray and vanished .

As if drawn by a wire the enemy flew into them .

Greg tightened his turn until the plane shuddered .

Luck was with him .

His burst held for a second on the engine section of the plane .

The Jap 's propeller flew off in pieces .

A large piece of engine cowling vanished .

It was all Greg had time to see .

His maneuvering for the shot had placed him near the overcast , almost inverted and heading up into the clouds .

His speed was dropping rapidly .

If he spun out now , he would join his opponent on the ground .

Wingman , stay clear , he prayed .

He pushed stick and rudder and entered the overcast on his back .

He fought the panic of vertigo .

He had no idea which was up and which was down .

He held the controls where they had been .

Sweat popped out over him and he felt the slick between his palm and the stick grip .

His air speed dropped until he thought he would spin out .

There are more stems per item in Athabascan , which expresses the fact that the Athabascan languages have undergone somewhat more change in diverging from proto Athabascan than the Yokuts languages from proto Yokuts .

This may be because the Athabascan divergence began earlier ; or again because the Athabascan languages spread over a very much larger territory ( including three wholly separated areas ) ; or both .

The differentiation however is not very much greater , as shown by the fact that Athabascan shows 3.46 stems per meaning slot as against 2.75 for Yokuts , with a slightly greater number of languages represented in our sample : 24 as against 21 .

( On deduction of one-eighth from 3.46 , the stem / item rate becomes 3.03 against 2.75 in equivalent number of languages . )

These general facts are mentioned to make clear that the total situation in the two families is similar enough to warrant comparison .

The greatest difference in the two sets of figures is due to differences in the two sets of lists used .

These differences in turn result from the fact that my Yokuts vocabularies were built up of terms selected mainly to insure unambiguity of English meaning between illiterate informants and myself , within a compact and uniform territorial area , but that Hoijer 's vocabulary is based on Swadesh 's second glottochronological list which aims at eliminating all items which might be culturally or geographically determined .

Swadesh in short was trying to develop a basic list that was universal ; I , one that was specifically adapted to the San Joaquin Valley .

The result is that I included 70 animal names , but Swadesh only 4 ; and somewhat similarly for plants , 16 as against 4 .

Swadesh , and therefore Hoijer , felt compelled to omit all terms denoting species or even genera ( fox , vulture , salmon , yellow pine , manzanita ) ; their classes of animal and plant terms are restricted to generalizations or recurrent parts ( fish , bird , tree , grass , horn , tail , bark , root ) .

The groups are therefore really non comparable in content as well as in size .

Other classes are included only by myself ( interrogatives , adverbs ) or only by Swadesh and Hoijer ( pronouns , demonstratives ) .

What we have left as reasonably comparable are four classes : ( 1 ) body parts and products , which with a proportionally nearly even representation ( 51 terms out of 253 , 25 out of 100 ) come out with nearly even ratios ; 2.6 and 2.7 ; ( 2 ) Nature ( 29 terms against 17 ) , ratios 3.3 versus 4.1 ; ( 3 ) adjectives ( 16 , 15 terms ) , ratios 3.9 versus 4.7 ; ( 4 ) verbs ( 9 , 22 terms ) , ratios 4.0 versus 3.4 .

It will be seen that where the scope is similar , the Athabascan ratios come out somewhat higher ( as indeed they ought to with a total ratio of 2.8 as against 3.5 or 4 : 5 ) except for verbs , where alone the Athabascan ratio is lower .

This exception may be connected with Hoijer 's use of a much higher percentage of verbs :

22 % of his total list as against 3.5 % in mine .

Or the exception may be due to a particular durability peculiar to the Athabascan verb .

More word class ratios determined in more languages will no doubt ultimately answer the question .

If word classes differ in their resistance or liability to stem replacement within meaning slot , it is conceivable that individual meanings also differ with fair consistence trans lingually .

Hoijer 's Athabascan and my Yokuts share 71 identical meanings ( with allowance for several near synonyms like stomach belly , big large , long far , many much , die dead , say speak ) .

For Yokuts , I tabulated these 71 items in five columns , according as they were expressed by 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 , and more than 4 stems .

The totals for these five categories are not too uneven , namely 20 , 15 , 11 , 16 , 9 respectively .

For Athabascan , with a greater range of stems , the first two of five corresponding columns were identical , 1 and 2 stems ; the three others had to be spread somewhat , and are headed respectively * * f ; * * f ; and * * f stems .

While the particular limits of these groupings may seem artificially arbitrary ; they do fairly express a corresponding grouping of more variable material , and they eventuate also in five classes , along a similar scale , containing approximately equal numbers of cases , namely 19 , 14 , 15 , 11 , 12 in Athabascan .

When now we count the frequency of the 71 items in the two language families appearing in the same column or grade , or one column or grade apart , or two or three or four , we find these differences : * * f This distribution can be summarized by averaging the distance in grades apart : * * f ; which , divided by * * f gives a mean of 1.07 grades apart .

If the distribution of the 71 items were wholly concordant in the two families , the distance would of course be 0 .

If it were wholly random and unrelated , it would be 2.0 , assuming the five classes were equal in n , which approximately they are .

The actual mean of 1.07 being about halfway between 0 of complete correlation and 2.0 of no correlation , it is evident that there is a pretty fair degree of similarity in the behavior even of particular individual items of meaning as regards long-term stem displacement .

In 1960 , David D. Thomas published Basic Vocabulary in some Mon Khmer Languages AL 2 , no. 3 , pp. 7 - 11 ) , which compares 8 Mon-Khmer languages with the I-E language data on which Swadesh based the revised retention rate ( * * f ) in place of original ( * * f ) , and his revised 100 word basic glottochronological list in Towards Greater Accuracy ( IJAL 21 : 121 - 137 ) .

Thomas ' findings are , first , `` that the individual items vary greatly and unpredictably in their persistence '' ; but , second , `` that the semantic groups are surprisingly unvarying in their average persistence '' ( as between M-K and I-E .

His first conclusion , on behavior of individual items , is negative , whereas mine ( on Ath. and Yok . ) was partially positive .

His second conclusion , on semantic word classes , agrees with mine .

This second conclusion , independently arrived at by independent study of material from two pairs of language families as different and remote from one another as these four are , cannot be ignored .

Thomas also presents a simple equation for deriving an index of persistence , which weights not only the number of stems ( ' roots ' ) per meaning , but their relative frequency .

Thus his persistence values for some stem frequencies per meaning is : stem identical in 8 languages , 100 % ; stem frequencies 7 and 1 , 86 % ; stem frequencies 4 and 4 , 64 % ; stem frequencies 4 , 3 , and 1 , 57 % .

His formula will have to be weighed , may be altered or improved , and it should be tested on additional bodies of material .

But consideration of the frequency of stems per constant meaning seems to be established as having significance in comparative situations with diachronic and classificatory relevance ; and Gleason presumably is on the way with a further contribution in this area .

As to relative frequencies of competing roots ( 7 - 1 vs. 4 - 4 , etc . ) , Thomas with his ' weighting ' seems to be the first to have considered the significance this might have .

The problem needs further exploration .

I was at least conscious of the distinction in my full Yokuts presentation that awaits publication , in which , in listing ' Two Stem Meanings ' , I set off by asterisks those forms in which n of stem B was * * f of stem A 3 , the unasterisked ones standing for * * f ; or under ' Four Stems ' , I set off by asterisks cases where the combined n of stems * * f was * * f .

These findings , and others which will in time be developed , will affect the method of glottochronological inquiry .

If adjectival meanings show relatively low retentiveness of stems , as I am confident will prove to be the case in most languages of the world , why should our basic lists include 15 per cent of these unstable forms , but only 8 per cent of animals and plants which replace much more slowly ?

Had Hoijer substituted for his 15 adjectival slots 15 good animal and plant items , his rate of stem replacement would have been lower and the age of Athabascan language separation smaller .

And irrespective of the outcome in centuries elapsed since splitting , calculations obviously carry more concordant and comparable meaning if they deal with the most stable units than with variously unstable ones .

It is evident that Swadesh has not only had much experience with basic vocabulary in many languages but has acquired great tact and feeling for the expectable behavior of lexical items .

Why then this urge to include unstable items in his basic list ?

It is the urge to obtain a list as free of geographical and cultural conditioning as possible .

And why that insistence ?

It is the hope of attaining a list of items of universal occurrence .

But it is becoming increasingly evident that such a hope is a snare .

Not that such a list cannot be constructed ; but the nearer it comes to attaining universality , the less significant will it be linguistically .

Its terms will tend to be labile or vague , and they will fit actual languages more and more badly .

The practical operational problem of lexicostatistics is the establishment of a basic list of items of meaning against which the particular forms or terms of languages can be matched as the medium of comparison .

The most important quality of the meanings is that they should be as definable as possible .

In proportion as meanings are concrete , we can better rely on their being insulated and distinctive .

An elephant or a fox or a swan or a cocopalm or a banana possess in unusually high degree this quality of obvious , common-sense , indubitable identity , as do an eye or tooth or nail .

They isolate out easily , naturally , and unambiguously from the continuum of nature and existence ; and they should be given priority in the basic list as long as they continue to show these qualities .

With the universal list as his weapon , Swadesh has extended his march of conquest farther and farther into the past , eight , ten , twelve millennia back .

And he has proclaimed greater or less affiliation between all Western hemisphere languages .

Some of this may prove to be true , or even considerable of it , whether by genetic ramification or by diffusion and coalescence .

But the farther out he moves , the thinner will be his hold on conclusive evidence , and the larger the speculative component in his inferences .

He has traversed provinces and kingdoms , but he has not consolidated them behind him , nor does he control them .

He has announced results on Hokan , Penutian , Uto-Aztecan , and almost all other American families and phyla , and has diagrammed their degree of interrelation ; but he has not worked out by lexicostatistics one comprehensively complete classification of even a single family other than Salish .

That is his privilege .

The remote , cloudy , possible has values of its own - values of scope , stimulus , potential , and imagination .

But there is also a firm aspect to lexicostatistics :

the aspect of learning the internal organization of obvious natural genetic groups of languages as well as their more remote and elusive external links ; of classification first , with elapsed age merely a by-product ; of acquiring evidential knowledge of what happened in Athabascan , in Yokuts , in Uto-Aztecan in the last few thousand years as well as forecasting what more anciently may have happened between them .

This involves step-by-step progress , and such will have to be the day-by-day work of lexicostatistics as a growing body of scientific inquiry .

If of the founders of glottochronology Swadesh has escaped our steady plodding , and Lees has repudiated his own share in the founding , that is no reason why we should swerve .

There is no apparent reason why we should feel bound by Swadesh 's rules and procedure since his predilections and aims have grown so vast .

It seems time to consider a revision of operational procedures for lexicostatistic studies on a more humble , solid , and limited basis .

I would propose , first , an abandonment of attempts at a universal lexical list , as intrinsically unachievable , and operationally inadequate in proportion as it is achieved .

I would propose , next , as the prime requirement for constitution of new basic lists , items whose forms show as high an empirical retention rate as possible .

There would be no conceivable sense in going to the opposite extreme of selecting items whose forms are the most unstable .

An attempted middle course might lead to devices like a 5000 - word alphabetized dictionary from which every fiftieth word was selected .

American democratic thought , pointed up the relation between the Protestant movement in this country and the development of a social religion , which he called the American Democratic Faith .

Those familiar with his work will remember that he placed the incipience of the democratic faith at around 1850 .

And he describes it as a balanced polarity between the notions of the free individual and what he called the fundamental law .

I want to say more about Gabriel 's so-called fundamental law .

But first I want to quote him on the relationship that he found between religion and politics in this country and what happened to it .

He points out that from the time of Jackson on through World War 1 , , evangelical Protestantism was a dominant influence in the social and political life of America .

He terms this early enthusiasm `` Romantic Christianity '' and concludes that its similarity to democratic beliefs of that day is so great that `` the doctrine of liberty seems but a secular version of its counterpart in evangelical Protestantism '' .

Let me quote him even more fully , for his analysis is important to my theme .

He says : `` Beside the Protestant philosophy of Progress , as expressed in radical or conservative millenarianism , should be placed the doctrine of the democratic faith which affirmed it to be the duty of the destiny of the United States to assist in the creation of a better world by keeping lighted the beacon of democracy '' .

He specifies , `` In the middle period of the Nineteenth Century it was colored by Christian supernaturalism , in the Twentieth Century it was affected by naturalism .

But in every period it has been humanism '' .

And let me add , utopianism , also .

Some fourteen or fifteen years ago , in an essay I called The Leader Follows - Where ?

I used his polarity to illustrate what I thought had happened to us in that form of liberalism we call Progressivism .

It seemed to me that the liberals had scrapped the balanced polarity and reposed both liberty and the fundamental law in the common man .

That is to say Gabriel 's fundamental law had been so much modified by this time that it was neither fundamental nor law any more .

It is a weakness of Gabriel 's analysis that he never seems to realize that his so-called fundamental law had already been cut loose from its foundations when it was adapted to democracy .

And with Progressivism the Religion of Humanity was replacing what Gabriel called Christian supernaturalism .

And the common man was developing mythic power , or charisma , on his own .

During the decade that followed , the common man , as that piece put it , grew uncomfortable as the Voice of God and fled from behind Saint Woodrow ( Wilson ) only to learn from Science , to his shocked relief that after all there was no God he had to speak for and that he was just an animal anyhow - that there was a chemical formula for him , and that too much could n't be expected of him .

The socialism implicit in the slogan of the Roosevelt Revolution , freedom from want and fear , seems a far cry from the individualism of the First Amendment to the Constitution , or of the Jacksonian frontier .

What had happened to the common man ?

French Egalitarianism had had only nominal influence in this country before the days of Popularism .

The riotous onrush of industrialism after the War for Southern Independence and the general secular drift to the Religion of Humanity , however , prepared the way for a reception of the French Revolution 's socialistic offspring of one sort of another .

The first of which to find important place in our federal government was the graduated income tax under Wilson .

Moreover the centralization of our economy during the 1920 s , the dislocations of the Depression , the common ethos of Materialism everywhere , all contributed in various ways to the face-lifting that replaced Mike Fink and the Great Gatsby with the anonymous physiognomy of the Little People .

However , it is important to trace the philosophy of the French Revolution to its sources to understand the common democratic origin of individualism and socialism and the influence of the latter on the former .

That John Locke 's philosophy of the social contract fathered the American Revolution with its Declaration of Independence , I believe , we generally accept .

Yet , after Rousseau had given the social contract a new twist with his notion of the General Will , the same philosophy , it may be said , became the idea source of the French Revolution also .

The importance of Rousseau 's twist has not always been clear to us , however .

This notion of the General Will gave rise to the Commune of Paris in the Revolution and later brought Napoleon to dictatorship .

And it is clearly argued by Lord Percy of Newcastle , in his remarkable long essay , The Heresy of Democracy , and in a more general way by Voegelin , in his New Science of Politics , that this same Rousseauan idea , descending through European democracy , is the source of Marx 's theory of the dictatorship of the proletariat .

This is important to understanding the position that doctrinaire liberals found themselves in after World War 2 , and our great democratic victory that brought no peace .

The long road that had taken liberals in this country into the social religion of democracy , into a worship of man , led logically to the Marxist dream of a classless society under a Socialist State .

And the USSR existed as the revolutionary experiment in radical socialism , the ultimate exemplar .

And by the time the war ended , liberal leadership in this country was spiritually Marxist .

We will recall that the still confident liberals of the Truman administration gathered with other Western utopians in San Francisco to set up the legal framework , finally and at last , to rationalize war - to rationalize want and fear - out of the world : the United Nations .

We of the liberal led world got all set for peace and rehabilitation .

Then suddenly we found ourselves in the middle of another fight , an irrational , an indecent , an undeclared and immoral war with our strongest ( and some had thought noblest ) ally .

During the next five years the leaders of the Fair Deal reluctantly backed down from the optimistic expectations of the New Deal .

During the next five years liberal leaders in the United States sank in the cumulative confusion attendant upon and manifested in a negative policy of Containment - and the bitterest irony - enforced and enforceable only by threat of a weapon that we felt the greatest distaste for but could not abandon :

the atom bomb .

In 1952 , it will be remembered , the G. O. P. without positive program campaigned on the popular disillusionment with liberal leadership and won overwhelmingly .

All of this , I know , is recent history familiar to you .

But I have been at some pains to review it as the drama of the common man , to point up what happened to him under Eisenhower 's leadership .

A perceptive journalist , Sam Lubell , has phrased it in the title of one of his books as The Revolt Of The Moderates .

He opens his discourse , however , with a review of the Eisenhower inaugural festivities at which a sympathetic press had assembled its massive talents , all primed to catch some revelation of the emerging new age .

The show was colorful , indeed , exuberant , but the press for all its assiduity could detect no note of a fateful rendezvous with destiny .

Lubell offers his book as an explanation of why there was no clue .

And I select this sentence as its pertinent summation : `` In essence the drama of his ( Eisenhower 's ) Presidency can be described as the ordeal of a nation turned conservative and struggling - thus far with but limited and precarious success - to give effective voice and force to that conservatism '' .

I will assume that we are all aware of the continuing struggle , with its limited and precarious success , toward conservatism .

It has moved on various levels , it has been clamorous and confused .

Obviously there has been no agreement on what American conservatism is , or rather , what it should be .

For it was neglected , not to say nascent , when the struggle began .

I saw a piece the other day assailing William Buckley , author of Man And God At Yale and publisher of the National Review , as no conservative at all , but an old liberal .

I would agree with this view .

But I 'm not here to define conservatism .

What I am here to do is to report on the gyrations of the struggle - a struggle that amounts to self redefinition - to see if we can predict its future course .

One of the obvious conclusions we can make on the basis of the last election , I suppose , is that we , the majority , were dissatisfied with Eisenhower conservatism .

Though , to be sure , we gave Kennedy no very positive approval in the margin of his preferment .

This is , however , symptomatic of our national malaise .

But before I try to diagnose it , I would offer other evidence .

I will mention two volumes of specific comment on this malaise that appeared last year .

The earlier of them was an unofficial enterprise , sponsored by Life magazine , under the title of the National purpose .

The contributors to this testament were all well-known :

a former Democratic candidate for President , a New Deal poet , the magazine 's chief editorial writer , two newspaper columnists , head of a national broadcasting company , a popular Protestant evangelist , etc. .

What I want to point out here is that all of them are ex liberals , or modified liberals , with perhaps one exception .

I suppose we might classify Billy Graham as an old liberal .

And I would further note that they all - with one exception again - sang in one key or another the same song .

Its refrain was : `` Let us return to the individualistic democracy of our forefathers for our salvation '' .

Adlai Stevenson expressed some reservations about this return .

Others invoked technology and common sense .

Only Walter Lippman envisioned the possibility of our having `` outlived most of what we used to regard as the program of our national purposes '' .

But the most notable thing about the incantation of these ex liberals was that the one-time shibboleth of socialism was conspicuously absent .

The second specific comment was the report of Eisenhower 's Commission on National Goals , titled Goals For Americans .

They , perhaps , gave the pitch of their position in the preface where it was said that Eisenhower requested that the Commission be administered by the American Assembly of Columbia University , because it was non-partisan .

The Commission seems to represent the viewpoint of what I would call the unconscious liberal , but not unconscious enough , to invoke the now taboo symbolism of socialism .

And here again we hear the same refrain mentioned above : `` The paramount goal of the United States , set long ago , was to guard the rights of the individual , ensure his development , enlarge his opportunity '' .

This group is secularist and their program tends to be technological .

But it is the need to undertake these testaments that I would submit here as symptom of the common man 's malaise .

And let me add Murray 's new book as another symptom of it , particularly so in view of the attention Time magazine gave it when it came out recently .

Father Murray goes back to the Declaration of Independence , too , though I may add , with considerably more historical perception .

I will reserve discussion of it for a moment , however , to return to President Kennedy .

As symptomatic of the common man 's malaise , he is most significant : a liberal and a Catholic , elected by the skin of his teeth .

Does that not suggest to you an uncertain and uneasy , not to say confused , state of the public mind ?

What is the common man 's complaint ?

Let 's take a panoramic look back over the course we have come .

Has not that way been lit always by the lamp of liberalism up until the turning back under Eisenhower ?

And the basic character of that liberalism has been spiritual rather than economic .

Ralph Gabriel gave it the name of Protestant philosophy of Progress .

But there 's a subjective side to that utopian outlook .

Strategy and tactics of the U. S. military forces are now undergoing one of the greatest transitions in history .

The change of emphasis from conventional type to missile type warfare must be made with care , mindful that the one type of warfare cannot be safely neglected in favor of the other .

Our military forces must be capable of contending successfully with any contingency which may be forced upon us , from limited emergencies to all-out nuclear general war .

- This budget will provide in the fiscal year 1961 for the continued support of our forces at approximately the present level - a year-end strength of 2489000 men and women in the active forces .

The forces to be supported include an Army of 14 divisions and 870000 men ; a Navy of 817 active ships and 619000 men ; a Marine Corps of 3 divisions and 3 air wings with 175000 men ; and an Air Force of 91 combat wings and 825000 men .

If the reserve components are to serve effectively in time of war , their basic organization and objectives must conform to the changing character and missions of the active forces .

Quality and combat readiness must take precedence over mere numbers .

Under modern conditions , this is especially true of the ready reserve .

I have requested the Secretary of Defense to reexamine the roles and missions of the reserve components in relation to those of the active forces and in the light of the changing requirements of modern warfare .

Last year the Congress discontinued its previously imposed minimum personnel strength limitations on the Army Reserve .

Similar restrictions on the strength of the Army National Guard contained in the 1960 Department of Defense Appropriation Act should likewise be dropped .

I strongly recommend to the Congress the avoidance of mandatory floors on the size of the reserve components so that we may have the flexibility to make adjustments in keeping with military necessity .

I again proposed a reduction in the Army National Guard and Army Reserve - from their present strengths of 400000 and 300000 , respectively , to 360000 and 270000 by the end of the fiscal year 1961 .

These strengths are considered adequate to meet the essential roles and missions of the reserves in support of our national security objectives .

- About 30 % of the expenditures for the Department of Defense in 1961 are for military personnel costs , including pay for active , reserve , and retired military personnel .

These expenditures are estimated to be $ 12.1 billion , an increase of $ 187 million over 1960 , reflecting additional longevity pay of career personnel , more dependents , an increased number of men drawing proficiency pay , and social security tax increases ( effective for the full year in 1961 compared with only 6 months in 1960 ) .

Retired pay costs are increased by $ 94 million in 1961 over 1960 , partly because of a substantial increase in the number of retired personnel .

These increased costs are partially offset by a decrease of $ 56 million in expenditures for the reserve forces , largely because of the planned reduction in strength of the Army Reserve components during 1961 .

Traditionally , rates of pay for retired military personnel have been proportionate to current rates of pay for active personnel .

The 1958 military pay act departed from this established formula by providing for a 6 % increase rather than a proportionate increase for everyone retired prior to its effective date of June 1 , 1958 .

I endorse pending legislation that will restore the traditional relationship between retired and active duty pay rates .

- Expenditures for operating and maintaining the stations and equipment of the Armed Forces are estimated to be $ 10.3 billion in 1961 , which is $ 184 million more than in 1960 .

The increase stems largely from the growing complexity of and higher degree of maintenance required for newer weapons and equipment .

A substantial increase is estimated in the cost of operating additional communications systems in the air defense program , as well as in all programs where speed and security of communications are essential .

Also , the program for fleet modernization will be stepped up in 1961 causing an increase in expenditures .

Further increases arise from the civilian employee health program enacted by the Congress last year .

Other factors increasing operating costs include the higher unit cost of each flying hour , up 11 % in two years , and of each steaming hour , up 15 % .

In total , these increases in operating costs outweigh the savings that result from declining programs and from economy measures , such as reduced numbers of units and installations , smaller inventories of major equipment , and improvements in the supply and distribution systems of the Armed Forces .

In the budget message for 1959 , and again for 1960 , I recommended immediate repeal of section 601 of the Act of September 28 , 1951 ( 65 Stat. 365 ) .

This section prevents the military departments and the Office of Civil and Defense Mobilization from carrying out certain transactions involving real property unless they come into agreement with the Committees on Armed Services of the Senate and the House of Representatives .

As I have stated previously , the Attorney General has advised me that this section violates fundamental constitutional principles .

Accordingly , if it is not repealed by the Congress at its present session , I shall have no alternative thereafter but to direct the Secretary of Defense to disregard the section unless a court of competent jurisdiction determines otherwise .

Basic long line communications in Alaska are now provided through Federal facilities operated by the Army , Air Force , and Federal Aviation Agency .

The growing communications needs of this new State can best be met , as they have in other States , through the operation and development of such facilities by private enterprise .

Legislation has already been proposed to authorize the sale of these Government owned systems in Alaska , and its early enactment is desirable .

- Approximately 45 % of the expenditures for the Department of Defense are for procurement , research , development , and construction programs .

In 1961 , these expenditures are estimated at $ 18.9 billion , compared to $ 19.3 billion in 1960 .

The decreases , which are largely in construction and in aircraft procurement , are offset in part by increases for research and development and for procurement of other military equipment such as tanks , vehicles , guns , and electronic devices .

Expenditures for shipbuilding are estimated at about the same level as in 1960 .

New obligational authority for 1961 recommended in this budget for aircraft procurement ( excluding amounts for related research and construction ) totals $ 4753 million , which is $ 1390 million below that enacted for 1960 .

On the other hand , the new authority of $ 3825 million proposed for missile procurement ( excluding research and construction ) in 1961 is $ 581 million higher than for 1960 .

These contrasting trends in procurement reflect the anticipated changes in the composition and missions of our Armed Forces in the years ahead .

The Department of Defense appropriation acts for the past several years have contained a rider which limits competitive bidding by firms in other countries on certain military supply items .

As I have repeatedly stated , this provision is much more restrictive than the general law , popularly known as the Buy American Act .

I urge once again that the Congress not reenact this rider .

The task of providing a reasonable level of military strength , without endangering other vital aspects of our security , is greatly complicated by the swift pace of scientific progress .

The last few years have witnessed what have been perhaps the most rapid advances in military technology in history .

Some weapons systems have become obsolescent while still in production , and some while still under development .

Furthermore , unexpectedly rapid progress or a technological break-through on any one weapon system , in itself , often diminishes the relative importance of other competitive systems .

This has necessitated a continuous review and reevaluation of the defense program in order to redirect resources to the newer and more important weapons systems and to eliminate or reduce effort on weapons systems which have been overtaken by events .

Thus , in the last few years , a number of programs which looked very promising at the time their development was commenced have since been completely eliminated .

For example , the importance of the Regulus 2 , , a very promising aerodynamic ship to surface missile designed to be launched by surfaced submarines , was greatly diminished by the successful acceleration of the much more advanced Polaris ballistic missile launched by submerged submarines .

Another example is the recent cancellation of the F-108 , a long range interceptor with a speed three times as great as the speed of sound , which was designed for use against manned bombers in the period of the mid 1960 's .

The substantial progress being made in ballistic missile technology is rapidly shifting the main threat from manned bombers to missiles .

Considering the high cost of the F-108 system - over $ 4 billion for the force that had been planned - and the time period in which it would become operational , it was decided to stop further work on the project .

Meanwhile , other air defense forces are being made effective , as described later in this message .

The size and scope of other important programs have been reduced from earlier plans .

Notable in this category are the Jupiter and Thor intermediate range ballistic missiles , which have been successfully developed , produced , and deployed , but the relative importance of which has diminished with the increasing availability of the Atlas intercontinental ballistic missile .

The impact of technological factors is also illustrated by the history of the high energy fuel program .

This project was started at a time when there was a critical need for a high energy fuel to provide an extra margin of range for high performance aircraft , particularly our heavy bombers .

Continuing technical problems involved in the use of this fuel , coupled with significant improvements in aircraft range through other means , have now raised serious questions about the value of the high energy fuel program .

As a result , the scope of this project has been sharply curtailed .

These examples underscore the importance of even more searching evaluations of new major development programs and even more penetrating and far ranging analyses of the potentialities of future technology .

The cost of developing a major weapon system is now so enormous that the greatest care must be exercised in selecting new systems for development , in determining the most satisfactory rate of development , and in deciding the proper time at which either to place a system into production or to abandon it .

- The deterrent power of our Armed Forces comes from both their nuclear retaliatory capability and their capability to conduct other essential operations in any form of war .

The first capability is represented by a combination of manned bombers , carrier based aircraft , and intercontinental and intermediate range missiles .

The second capability is represented by our deployed ground , naval , and air forces in essential forward areas , together with ready reserves capable of effecting early emergency reinforcement .

The Strategic Air Command is the principal element of our long range nuclear capability .

One of the important and difficult decisions which had to be made in this budget concerned the role of the B-70 , a long range supersonic bomber .

This aircraft , which was planned for initial operational use about 1965 , would be complementary to but likewise competitive with the four strategic ballistic missile systems , all of which are scheduled to become available earlier .

The first Atlas ICBM 's are now operational , the first two Polaris submarines are expected to be operational this calendar year , and the first Titan ICBM 's next year .

The Minuteman solid fueled ICBM is planned to be operational about mid 1963 .

By 1965 , several or all of these systems will have been fully tested and their reliability established .

Thus , the need for the B-70 as a strategic weapon system is doubtful .

However , I am recommending that development work on the B-70 air-frame and engines be continued .

It is expected that in 1963 two prototype aircraft will be available for flight testing .

By that time we should be in a much better position to determine the value of that aircraft as a weapon system .

I am recommending additional acquisitions of the improved version of the B-52 ( the B-52 H with the new turbofan engine ) and procurement of the B-58 supersonic medium bomber , together with the supporting refueling tankers in each case .

These additional modern bombers will replace some of the older B-47 medium bombers ; one B-52 can do the work of several B-47 's which it will replace .

Funds are also included in this budget to continue the equipping of the B-52 wings with the Hound Dog air-to-surface missile .

In the coming fiscal year additional quantities of Atlas , Titan , and Polaris missiles also will be procured .

`` And I 'll take you with me '' .

The two of them against the world .

That had been how she imagined it .

For when he began to talk and dream all at the same time , making his plans as he went , she had begun dreaming too .

But now the dream was over .

The big waking up had happened .

`` What did I imagine '' ? she thought .

`` Did I see him about to swing low in a chariot ?

Or maybe poling up the south fork of the Forked Deer River braving the wastes dumped in it ?

Maybe I saw him on a barge with a gang of Ethiopians poling it '' .

And I 'll take you with me .

He had taken her all right .

Wednesday nights after youth fellowship .

Out of the church and into his big car , it tooling over the road with him driving and the headlights sweeping the pike ahead and after he hit college , his expansiveness , the quaint little pine board tourist courts , cabins really , with a cute naked light bulb in the ceiling ( unfrosted and naked as a streetlight , like the one on the corner where you used to play when you were a kid , where you watched the bats swooping in after the bugs , watching in between your bouts at hopscotch ) , a room complete with moths pinging the light and the few casual cockroaches cruising the walls , an insect Highway Patrol with feelers waving .

And the bed that sagged in a certain place where all the weight had been put too many times before and the walls fine and thin for overhearing talk in the next room when Gratt went out for ice , the sound coming through the walls like something on the other side of the curtain , so you knew they heard you when they were quiet and while you lay wondering what they had heard you listened .

And Gratt Shafer would be in Memphis today for the wedding rehearsal and then tomorrow he would marry just like everybody knew he would , just like everybody knew all along .

Like Mattie and the mayor up there gripping the microphone and Toonker Burkette back in his office yanking out teeth , like they all knew he would .

Just like the balloon would go up and you could sit all day and wish it would spring a leak or blow to hell up and burn and nothing like that would happen .

Or you could hope the parachute would n't open just so you could say you saw it not open , not because you meant any harm to Starkey Poe in his suit of red underwear , but mainly because you were tired of being an old maid - a thing which cannot admit when it thinks it might be pregnant , but must stand the dizzy feeling all alone and go on like everything is all right instead of being able to say to somebody in a normal voice : `` I think I 'm pregnant '' .

You could wish that .

Or you could wish your daddy would really do it - kill Gratt Shafer like he said when you all the time , all along , could feel the nerve draining out of him like air out of a punctured tire when you are on a muddy road alone and it is raining and at night .

So you sit in the car and listen to the air run out and listen to the rain and see the mud in front of the headlights , waiting for you , for your new spectator pumps , waiting for you to squat by yourself out there in your tight skirt , crying and afraid and trying to get that damned son-of-a-bitch tire off , because that is being an old maid too , if you happen to drive a car , it is changing the tire yourself in the night , and in the mud and the rain , hating to get out in it but afraid to stay and afraid to try to walk out for help .

And every sound that might be the rain also might be the man who thinks after he has raped you he has to beat your brains out with a tire tool so you won n't tell , a combination like ham and eggs , rape her and kill her , and that is being an old maid too .

It is not having his baby nestled warm and fat against your breast and it is not having somebody that really gives a damn whether some tramp cracks your skull .

And most of all it is not having the only man you could love , whether he drives a bread truck or delivers the mail or checks the berry crates down at the sheds , or owns seventeen oil wells and six diamond mines , for if you are anybody what he is or does makes no difference if he is the one .

He can even be a mild voiced little town guy with big town ideas and level gray eyes and a heart even Houdini could n't figure out , how it is unlocked .

And he can be on the way to Memphis , your Gratt Shafer can , and you discover you can stay alive and hate him and love him and want him even if it means you want him - really want him - dead .

Because if you can n't then nobody else can either , nobody else can have him .

For you do n't share him , not even with God .

If it is love , you do n't .

And I 'll take you with me .

Even if that 's all the promise he ever gave or ever will give , the giving of it once was enough and you believed it then and you will always believe it , even when it is finally the only thing in the world you have left to believe , and the whole world is telling you that one was a lie .

Even when he is on the way to Memphis you will still have the promise resting inside you like a gift , and it is he inside of you .

And in a way the promise works out true , for whether he wants you or not , you go with him in your heart .

You feel him every mile further away .

You feel where he is and what he sees , and at night you feel when he is asleep or with the other woman , the one that never could love him the way you do , the one who got him because she did n't particularly give a damn whether she got him or did n't .

And you know you will always wonder all of your life whether it was because you wanted him so bad that you did n't get him , and you can feel nearly sorry enough to cry when you think of that other guy , the chump who begged you to marry him , the one with the plastered hair and the car he could n't afford and the too shiny shoes .

You think : `` Did he feel that way about me '' ?

It comes to you that probably he did feel that way to let you use him like you did when you could n't have Gratt Shafer ; that he must have since he was there like the radio for you to turn on or snap off when you got tired of him , that other guy .

It dawns on you that instead of a lump to fill the seat across the bridge table from you , he was a man , and that because Gratt Shafer was making you miserable , you were passing it down to him , to Gratt Shafer 's substitute , that other guy .

And you wonder if that is why the little man lost his job and his car and stayed drunk about a year before he straightened out and moved to St. Louis , where he got to be a big unhappy success .

You wonder if he looks at his wife now and thinks of you .

You wonder about the Christmas card with no name on it , and it comes to you that maybe it would have been better to have made somebody else happy if you could n't be happy yourself , to give somebody else the one they wanted - to give them you .

`` Damn the world '' , she thought .

She looked out at the corn field , the great green deep acres of it rolled out like the sea in the field beyond the whitewashed fence bordering the grounds .

The mayor envisioned factories there .

Homes and factories and schools and a big wide federal highway , instead of peaceful corn to rest your eyes on while you tried to rest your heart , while you tried not to look at the balloon and the bandstand and the uniforms and the flash of the instruments .

The bands were impatient , but they were the only ones .

The others , the ones in the stands , were spellbound , for hearing the mayor was for them like listening to a symphony was for sophisticated folks in New York City .

It was like being in the concert hall in the afternoon and hearing the piano virtuoso rehearsing .

He was good and they knew that what he was doing for them he would do all over the United States some day .

So they stayed quiet and hung not on what he said but on how he said it , not listening exactly , but rather , feeling .

If a man was good , if he was going to be governor , you felt it and you wanted him to go on forever .

You were sorry when he finished talking because while he was up there you were someone else and the world was something else too .

It was a place full of courage and hope and you were part of it .

You laughed and then your chest swelled and you felt you could cry for a little bit , and then a feeling hit you like a chill in your stomach and the goose bumps rippled along your arm .

He hit the theme about dying to defend your country , and you were ready to do it right then , without a second thought .

While he talked you would n't trade being a West Tennessee farmer for being anything else in the whole damned world , no matter if it had n't , in six weeks , rained enough to wet a rat 's ass .

She glanced at the man nodding beside her , a man with weather cracks furrowed into his lean cheeks , with powdery pale eyes reflecting all the droughts he had seen , reflecting the sky and the drought which must follow now in August - yes , with eyes predicting the drought and here it was only June , only festival time again and thoughts of Gratt Shafer would not leave her .

`` I should have stayed at the store '' , she thought .

Back at the Factory-to-You with the other old maids , back there she was the youngest clerk and she was thirty-four , which made her young enough to resent the usual ideal working conditions , like the unventilated toilet with the door you had to hold shut while you sat down .

There was no lock because Herman did n't allow a lock .

A lock on the toilet would encourage malingering and primping .

The toilet had n't had a sincere scrubbing in years and there were things written on the walls of the little boxed in place because you could n't keep the public out - entirely .

She could not count the times Herman had rapped on the door , just a couple of bangs that shook the whole damned closet and might , someday , break away the pipe connections from the wall .

The two little bangs meant that he was getting impatient to have a crowd of customers waited on and that if he had to he would jerk open the door and drag out , by the opposite door handle which she would be clutching , whichever-the-hell clerk it was who thought she could waste so much store time on the pot .

And the hours were six-thirty in the morning until eleven at night on Saturdays and during sales , and there were no chairs and you could n't smoke and the cooling was overhead fans and there was no porter or janitor .

It would have been desirable for the two communities to have differed only in respect to the variable being investigated : the degree of structure in teaching method .

The structured schools were in an industrial city , with three family tenement houses typical of the residential areas , but with one rather sizable section of middle-class homes .

The unstructured schools were in a large suburban community , predominantly middle - to upper-middle class , but fringed by an industrial area .

In order to equate the samples on socioeconomic status , we chose schools in both cities on the basis of socioeconomic status of the neighborhoods .

School principals and guidance workers made ratings of the various neighborhoods and the research team made independent observations of houses and dwelling areas .

An objective scale was developed for rating school neighborhoods from these data .

Equal proportions of children in each city were drawn from upper-lower and lower-middle class neighborhoods .

Individual differences in maturation and the development of readiness for learning to read indicate that not until the third grade have most children had ample opportunity to demonstrate their capacity for school achievement .

Therefore , third grade children were chosen as subjects for this study .

For purposes of sample selection only ( individual tests were given later ) we obtained group test scores of reading achievement and intelligence from school records of the entire third grade population in each school system .

The subjects for this study were randomly selected from stratified areas of the distribution , one-third as underachievers , one-third medium , and one-third over-achievers .

Children whose reading scores were at least one standard deviation below the regression line of each total third grade school population were considered under-achievers for the purposes of sample selection .

Over-achievers were at least one standard deviation above the regression line in their school system .

The final sample was not significantly different from a normal distribution in regard to reading achievement or intelligence test scores .

Twenty-four classrooms in twelve unstructured schools furnished 156 cases , 87 boys and 69 girls .

Eight classrooms in three structured schools furnished 72 cases , 36 boys and 36 girls .

Administrative restrictions necessitated the smaller sample size in the structured schools .

It was assumed that the sampling procedure was purely random with respect to the personality variables under investigation .

An interview schedule of open-ended questions and a multiple-choice questionnaire were prepared , and one parent of each of the sample children was seen in the home .

The parent was asked to describe the child 's typical behavior in certain standard situations in which there was an opportunity to observe tendencies toward perfectionism in demands upon self and others , irrational conformity to rules , orderliness , punctuality , and need for certainty .

The interviewers were instructed not to suggest answers and , as much as possible , to record the parents ' actual words as they described the child 's behavior in home situations .

The rating scale of compulsivity was constructed by first perusing the interview records , categorizing all evidence related to compulsivity , then arranging a distribution of such information apart from the case records .

Final ratings were made on the basis of a point system which was developed after studying the distributions of actual behaviors recorded and assigning weight values to each type of behavior that was deviant from the discovered norms .

Children scoring high in compulsivity were those who gave evidence of tension or emotionality in situations where there was lack of organization or conformity to standards and expectations , or who made exaggerated efforts to achieve these goals .

The low compulsive child was one who appeared relatively unconcerned about such matters .

For instance , the following statement was rated low in compulsivity , `` She 's naturally quite neat about things , but it does n't bother her at all if her room gets messy .

But she cleans it up very well when I remind her '' .

Castaneda , et al. revised the Taylor Anxiety Scale for use with children .

The Taylor Scale was adapted from the Minnesota Multiphastic Personality Inventory , with item selection based upon clinical definitions of anxiety .

There is much research evidence to validate the use of the instrument in differentiating individuals who are likely to manifest anxiety in varying degrees .

Reliability and validation work with the Children 's Anxiety Scale by Castaneda , et al. demonstrated results closely similar to the findings with the adult scale .

Although the Taylor Scale was designed as a group testing device , in this study it was individually administered by psychologically trained workers who established rapport and assisted the children in reading the items .

The question may be raised whether or not we are dealing with a common factor in anxiety and compulsivity .

The two ratings yield a correlation of + .04 , which is not significantly different from zero ; therefore , we have measured two different characteristics .

In theory , compulsive behavior is a way of diminishing anxiety , and one might expect a negative association except for the possibility that for many children the obsessive-compulsive defenses are not sufficient to quell the amount of anxiety they suffer .

The issue of interaction between anxiety and compulsivity will be taken up later .

In the primary grades , reading permeates almost every aspect of school progress , and the children 's early experiences of success or failure in learning to read often set a pattern of total achievement that is relatively enduring throughout the following years .

In establishing criterion measurements , it was therefore thought best to broaden the scope beyond the reading act itself .

The predicted interaction effect should , if potent , extend its influence over all academic achievement .

The Stanford Achievement Test , Form J , was administered by classroom teachers , consisting of a battery of six sub tests : Paragraph Meaning , Word Meaning , Spelling , Language , Arithmetic Computation , and Arithmetic Reasoning .

All of these sub-tests involve reading except Arithmetic Computation .

Scores are stated in grade equivalents on a national norm .

The battery median grade equivalent was used in data analysis in this study .

The Wechsler Intelligence Scale for Children was administered to each sample third grade child by a clinical worker .

The relationship of intelligence test scores to school achievement is a well established fact ( in this case , * * f ) ; therefore , in the investigation of the present hypothesis , it was necessary to control this factor .

The criterion score used in the statistical analysis is an index of over - or under-achievement .

It is the discrepancy between the actual attained achievement test score and the score that would be predicted by the I. Q. .

For example , on the basis of the regression equation , a child with an I. Q. of 120 in this sample would be expected to earn an achievement test score of 4.8 ( grade equivalent ) .

If a child with an I. Q. of 120 scored 5.5 in achievement , his discrepancy score would be + .7 , representing .7 of one year of over-achievement .

A child with an I. Q. of 98 would be expected to earn an achievement test score of 3.5 .

If such a child scored 3.0 , his discrepancy score would be - .5 , representing .5 of one year of under-achievement .

In this manner , the factors measured by the intelligence test were controlled , allowing discovered differences in achievement to be interpreted as resulting from other variables .

Tables 1 and 2 present the results of the statistical analysis of the data when compulsivity is used as the descriptive variable .

Figure 1 portrays the mean achievement scores of each sub-group graphically .

First of all , as we had surmised , the highly compulsive children in the structured setting score significantly better ( * * f ) on achievement than do similar children in the unstructured schools .

It can be seen too that when we contrast levels of compulsivity within the structured schools , the high compulsive children do better ( * * f ) .

No significant difference was found in achievement between high and low compulsive children within the unstructured school .

The hypothesis of there being an interaction between compulsivity and teaching method was supported , in this case , at the .05 level .

While we had expected that compulsive children in the unstructured school setting would have difficulty when compared to those in the structured , we were surprised to find that the achievement of the high compulsives within the schools where the whole-word method is used in beginning reading compares favorably with that of the low compulsives .

Indeed their achievement scores were somewhat better on an absolute basis although the difference was not significant .

We speculate that compulsives in the unstructured schools are under greater strain because of the lack of systemization in their school setting , but that their need to organize ( for comfort ) is so intense that they struggle to induce the phonic rules and achieve in spite of the lack of direction from the environment .

It is interesting to note that medium compulsives in the unstructured schools made the lowest achievement scores ( although not significantly lower ) .

Possibly their compulsivity was not strong enough to cause them to build their own structure .

Our conjecture is , then , that regardless of the manner in which school lessons are taught , the compulsive child accentuates those elements of each lesson that aid him in systematizing his work .

When helped by a high degree of structure in lesson presentation , then , and only then , does such a child attain unusual success .

The statistical analyses of achievement in relation to anxiety and teaching methods and the interactions of the two are presented in Tables 3 and 4 .

Figure 2 is a graph of the mean achievement scores of each group .

As predicted , the highly anxious children in the unstructured schools score more poorly ( * * f ) than those in the structured schools .

The interaction effect , which is significant at the .01 level , can be seen best in the contrast of mean scores .

While high anxiety children achieve significantly less well ( * * f ) in the unstructured school than do low anxiety children , they appear to do at least as well as the average in the structured classroom .

The most striking aspect of the interaction demonstrated is the marked decrement in performance suffered by the highly anxious children in unstructured schools .

According to the theory proposed , this is a consequence of the severe condition of perceived threat that persists unabated for the anxious child in an ambiguous sort of school environment .

The fact that such threat is potent in the beginning reading lessons is thought to be a vital factor in the continued pattern of failure or under-achievement these children exhibit .

The child with high anxiety may first direct his anxiety released energy toward achievement , but because his distress severely reduces the abilities of discrimination and memorization of complex symbols , the child may fail in his initial attempts to master the problem .

Failure confirms the threat , and the intensity of anxiety is increased as the required learning becomes more difficult , so that by the time the child reaches the third grade the decrement in performance is pronounced .

The individual with high anxiety in the structured classroom may approach the learning task with the same increased energy and lowered powers of discrimination .

But the symbols he is asked to learn are simple .

As shown earlier , the highly anxious individual may be superior in his memorizing of simple elements .

Success reduces the prospect of threat and his powers of discrimination are improved .

By the time the child first attacks the actual problem of reading , he is completely familiar and at ease with all of the elements of words .

Apparently academic challenge in the structured setting creates an optimum of stress so that the child with high anxiety is able to achieve because he is aroused to an energetic state without becoming confused or panicked .

Sarason et al. present evidence that the anxious child will suffer in the test like situation , and that his performance will be impaired unless he receives supporting and accepting treatment from the teacher .

Although the present study was not a direct replication of their investigations , the results do not confirm their conclusion .

Observers , in the two school systems studied here , judged the teachers in the structured schools to be more impersonal and demanding , while the atmosphere in the unstructured schools was judged to be more supporting and accepting .

Yet the highly anxious child suffered a tremendous disadvantage only in the unstructured school , and performed as well or better than average in the structured setting .

The late R. G. Collingwood , a philosopher whose work has proved helpful to many students of literature , once wrote `` We are all , though many of us are snobbish enough to wish to deny it , in far closer sympathy with the art of the music-hall and picture-palace than with Chaucer and Cimabue , or even Shakespeare and Titian .

By an effort of historical sympathy we can cast our minds back into the art of a remote past or an alien present , and enjoy the carvings of cavemen and Japanese colour prints ; but the possibility of this effort is bound up with that development of historical thought which is the greatest achievement of our civilization in the last two centuries , and it is utterly impossible to people in whom this development has not taken place .

The natural and primary aesthetic attitude is to enjoy contemporary art , to despise and dislike the art of the recent past , and wholly to ignore everything else '' .

One might argue that the ultimate purpose of literary scholarship is to correct this spontaneous provincialism that is likely to obscure the horizons of the general public , of the newspaper critic , and of the creative artist himself .

There results a study of literature freed from the tyranny of the contemporary .

Such study may take many forms .

The study of ideas in literature is one of these .

Of course , it goes without saying that no student of ideas can justifiably ignore the contemporary scene .

He will frequently return to it .

The continuities , contrasts , and similarities discernible when past and present are surveyed together are inexhaustible and the one is often understood through the other .

When we assert the value of such study , we find ourselves committed to an important assumption .

Most students of literature , whether they call themselves scholars or critics , are ready to argue that it is possible to understand literary works as well as to enjoy them .

Many will add that we may find our enjoyment heightened by our understanding .

This understanding , of course , may in its turn take many forms and some of these - especially those most interesting to the student of comparative literature - are essentially historical .

But the historian of literature need not confine his attention to biography or to stylistic questions of form , `` texture '' , or technique .

He may also consider ideas .

It is true that this distinction between style and idea often approaches the arbitrary since in the end we must admit that style and content frequently influence or interpenetrate one another and sometimes appear as expressions of the same insight .

But , in general , we may argue that the student can direct the primary emphasis of his attention toward one or the other .

At this point a working definition of idea is in order , although our first definition will have to be qualified somewhat as we proceed .

The term idea refers to our more reflective or thoughtful consciousness as opposed to the immediacies of sensuous or emotional experience .

It is through such reflection that literature approaches philosophy .

An idea , let us say , may be roughly defined as a theme or topic with which our reflection may be concerned .

In this essay , we are , along with most historians , interested in the more general or more inclusive ideas , that are so to speak `` writ large '' in history of literature where they recur continually .

Outstanding among these is the idea of human nature itself , including the many definitions that have been advanced over the centuries ; also secondary notions such as the perfectibility of man , the depravity of man , and the dignity of man .

One might , indeed , argue that the history of ideas , in so far as it includes the literatures , must center on characterizations of human nature and that the great periods of literary achievement may be distinguished from one another by reference to the images of human nature that they succeed in fashioning .

We need not , to be sure , expect to find such ideas in every piece of literature .

An idea , of the sort that we have in mind , although of necessity readily available to imagination , is more general in connotation than most poetic or literary images , especially those appearing in lyric poems that seek to capture a moment of personal experience .

Thus Burns 's `` My love is like a red , red rose '' and Hopkins ' `` The thunder-purple sea beach , plumed purple of thunder '' although clearly intelligible in content , hardly present ideas of the sort with which we are here concerned .

On the other hand , Arnold 's `` The unplumbed , salt , estranging sea '' , taken in its context , certainly does so .

Understanding a work of art involves recognition of the ideas that it reflects or embodies .

Thus the student of literature may sometimes find it helpful to classify a poem or an essay as being in idea or in ideal content or subject matter typical or atypical of its period .

Again , he may discover embodied within its texture a theme or idea that has been presented elsewhere and at other times in various ways .

Our understanding will very probably require both these commentaries .

Very likely it will also include a recognition that the work we are reading reflects or `` belongs to '' some way of thought labelled as a `` school '' or an `` - ism '' , i. e. a complex or `` syndrome '' of ideas occurring together with sufficient prominence to warrant identification .

Thus ideas like `` grace '' , `` salvation '' , and `` providence '' cluster together in traditional Christianity .

Usually the work studied offers us a special or even an individualized rendering or treatment of the ideas in question , so that the student finds it necessary to distinguish carefully between the several expressions of an `` - ism '' or mode of thought .

Accordingly we may speak of the Platonism peculiar to Shelley 's poems or the type of Stoicism present in Henley 's `` Invictus '' , and we may find that describing such Platonism or such Stoicism and contrasting each with other expressions of the same attitude or mode of thought is a difficult and challenging enterprise .

After all , Shelley is no `` orthodox '' or Hellenic Platonist , and even his `` romantic '' Platonism can be distinguished from that of his contemporaries .

Again , Henley 's attitude of defiance which colors his ideal of self mastery is far from characteristic of a Stoic thinker like Marcus Aurelius , whose gentle acquiescence is almost Christian , comparable to the patience expressed in Milton 's sonnet on his own blindness .

In recent years , we have come increasingly to recognize that ideas have a history and that not the least important chapters of this history have to do with thematic or conceptual aspects of literature and the arts , although these aspects should be studied in conjunction with the history of philosophy , of religion , and of the sciences .

When these fields are surveyed together , important patterns of relationship emerge indicating a vast community of reciprocal influence , a continuity of thought and expression including many traditions , primarily literary , religious , and philosophical , but frequently including contact with the fine arts and even , to some extent , with science .

Here we may observe that at least one modern philosophy of history is built on the assumption that ideas are the primary objectives of the historian 's research .

Let us quote once more from R. G. Collingwood : `` History is properly concerned with the actions of human beings .

Regarded from the outside , an action is an event or series of events occurring in the physical world ; regarded from the inside , it is the carrying into action of a certain thought .

The historian 's business is to penetrate to the inside of the actions with which he is dealing and reconstruct or rather rethink the thoughts which constituted them .

It is a characteristic of thoughts that , in re-thinking them we come , ipso facto , to understand why they were thought '' .

Such an understanding , although it must seek to be sympathetic , is not a matter of intuition .

`` History has this in common with every other science : that the historian is not allowed to claim any single piece of knowledge , except where he can justify his claim by exhibiting to himself in the first place , and secondly to any one else who is both able and willing to follow his demonstration , the grounds upon which it is based .

This is what was meant , above , by describing history as inferential .

The knowledge in virtue of which a man is an historian is a knowledge of what the evidence at his disposal proves about certain events '' .

It is obvious that the historian who seeks to recapture the ideas that have motivated human behavior throughout a given period will find the art and literature of that age one of his central and major concerns , by no means a mere supplement or adjunct of significant historical research .

The student of ideas and their place in history will always be concerned with the patterns of transition , which are at the same time patterns of transformation , whereby ideas pass from one area of activity to another .

Let us survey for a moment the development of modern thought - turning our attention from the Reformation toward the revolutionary and romantic movements that follow and dwelling finally on more recent decades .

We may thus trace the notion of individual autonomy from its manifestation in religious practice and theological reflection through practical politics and political theory into literature and the arts .

Finally we may note that the idea appears in educational theory where its influence is at present widespread .

No one will deny that such broad developments and transitions are of great intrinsic interest and the study of ideas in literature would be woefully incomplete without frequent reference to them .

Still , we must remember that we cannot construct and justify generalizations of this sort unless we are ready to consider many special instances of influence moving between such areas as theology , philosophy , political thought , and literature .

The actual moments of contact are vitally important .

These moments are historical events in the lives of individual authors with which the student of comparative literature must be frequently concerned .

Perhaps the most powerful and most frequently recurring literary influence on the Western world has been that of the Old and New Testament .

Certainly one of the most important comments that can be made upon the spiritual and cultural life of any period of Western civilization during the past sixteen or seventeen centuries has to do with the way in which its leaders have read and interpreted the Bible .

This reading and the comments that it evoked constitute the influence .

A contrast of the scripture reading of , let us say , St. Augustine , John Bunyan , and Thomas Jefferson , all three of whom found in such study a real source of enlightenment , can tell us a great deal about these three men and the age that each represented and helped bring to conscious expression .

In much the same way , we recognize the importance of Shakespeare 's familarity with Plutarch and Montaigne , of Shelley 's study of Plato 's dialogues , and of Coleridge 's enthusiastic plundering of the writings of many philosophers and theologians from Plato to Schelling and William Godwin , through which so many abstract ideas were brought to the attention of English men of letters .

We may also recognize cases in which the poets have influenced the philosophers and even indirectly the scientists .

English philosopher Samuel Alexander 's debt to Wordsworth and Meredith is a recent interesting example , as also A. N. Whitehead 's understanding of the English romantics , chiefly Shelley and Wordsworth .

Hegel 's profound admiration for the insights of the Greek tragedians indicates a broad channel of classical influence upon nineteenth century philosophy .

Again the student of evolutionary biology will find a fascinating , if to our minds grotesque , anticipation of the theory of chance variations and the natural elimination of the unfit in Lucretius , who in turn seems to have borrowed the concept from the philosopher Empedocles .

Here an important caveat is in order .

We must avoid the notion , suggested to some people by examples such as those just mentioned , that ideas are `` units '' in some way comparable to coins or counters that can be passed intact from one group of people to another or even , for that matter , from one individual to another .

A former du Pont official became a General Motors vice president and set about maximizing du Pont 's share of the General Motors market .

Lines of communications were established between the two companies and several du Pont products were actively promoted .

Within a few years various du Pont manufactured items were filling the entire requirements of from four to seven of General Motors ' eight operating divisions .

The Fisher Body division , long controlled by the Fisher brothers under a voting trust even though General Motors owned a majority of its stock , followed an independent course for many years , but by 1947 and 1948 `` resistance had collapsed '' and its purchases from du Pont `` compared favorably '' with purchases by other General Motors divisions .

Competitors came to receive higher percentage of General Motors business in later years , but it is `` likely '' that this trend stemmed `` at least in part '' from the needs of General Motors outstripping du Pont 's capacity .

`` The fact that sticks out in this voluminous record is that the bulk of du Pont 's production has always supplied the largest part of the requirements of the one customer in the automobile industry connected to du Pont by a stock interest .

The inference is overwhelming that du Pont 's commanding position was promoted by its stock interest and was not gained solely on competitive merit '' .

353 U. S. , at 605 .

This Court agreed with the trial court `` that considerations of price , quality and service were not overlooked by either du Pont or General Motors '' .

353 U. S. , at 606 .

However , it determined that neither this factor , nor `` the fact that all concerned in high executive posts in both companies acted honorably and fairly , each in the honest conviction that his actions were in the best interests of his own company and without any design to overreach anyone , including du Pont 's competitors '' , 353 U. S. , at 607 , outweighed the Government 's claim for relief .

This claim , as submitted to the District Court and dismissed by it , 126 F. Supp .235 , alleged violation not only of 7 of the Clayton Act , but also of 1 and 2 of the Sherman Act .

The latter provisions proscribe any contract , combination , or conspiracy in restraint of interstate or foreign trade , and monopolization of , or attempts , combinations , or conspiracies to monopolize , such trade .

However , this Court put to one side without consideration the Government 's appeal from the dismissal of its Sherman Act allegations .

It rested its decision solely on 7 , which reads in pertinent part : `` [ N ] o corporation engaged in commerce shall acquire , directly or indirectly , the whole or any part of the stock or other share capital of another corporation engaged also in commerce , where the effect of such acquisition may be to substantially lessen competition between the corporation whose stock is so acquired and the corporation making the acquisition , or to restrain such commerce in any section or community , or tend to create a monopoly of any line of commerce .

This section shall not apply to corporations purchasing such stock solely for investment and not using the same by voting or otherwise to bring about , or in attempting to bring about , the substantial lessening of competition `` .

The purpose of this provision was thus explained in the Court 's opinion : `` Section 7 is designed to arrest in its incipiency not only the substantial lessening of competition from the acquisition by one corporation of the whole or any part of the stock of a competing corporation , but also to arrest in their incipiency restraints or monopolies in a relevant market which , as a reasonable probability , appear at the time of suit likely to result from the acquisition by one corporation of all or any part of the stock of any other corporation .

The section is violated whether or not actual restraints or monopolies , or the substantial lessening of competition , have occurred or are intended '' .

353 U. S. , at 589 .

Thus , a finding of conspiracy to restrain trade or attempt to monopolize was excluded from the Court 's decision .

Indeed , as already noted , the Court proceeded on the assumption that the executives involved in the dealings between du Pont and General Motors acted `` honorably and fairly '' and exercised their business judgment only to serve what they deemed the best interests of their own companies .

This , however , did not bar finding that du Pont had become pre-eminent as a supplier of automotive fabrics and finishes to General Motors ; that these products constituted a `` line of commerce '' within the meaning of the Clayton Act ; that General Motors ' share of the market for these products was substantial ; and that competition for this share of the market was endangered by the financial relationship between the two concerns :

`` The statutory policy of fostering free competition is obviously furthered when no supplier has an advantage over his competitors from an acquisition of his customer 's stock likely to have the effects condemned by the statute .

We repeat , that the test of a violation of 7 is whether , at the time of suit , there is a reasonable probability that the acquisition is likely to result in the condemned restraints .

The conclusion upon this record is inescapable that such likelihood was proved as to this acquisition '' .

353 U. S. , at 607 .

On the basis of the findings which led to this conclusion , the Court remanded the case to the District Court to determine the appropriate relief .

The sole guidance given the Court for discharging the task committed to it was this : `` The judgment must therefore be reversed and the cause remanded to the District Court for a determination , after further hearing , of the equitable relief necessary and appropriate in the public interest to eliminate the effects of the acquisition offensive to the statute .

The District Courts , in the framing of equitable decrees , are clothed ' with large discretion to model their judgments to fit the exigencies of the particular case ' .

International Salt Co. v. United States , 332 U. S. 392 , 400 - 401 '' .

353 U. S. , at 607 - 608 .

This brings us to the course of the proceedings in the District Court .

This Court 's judgment was filed in the District Court on July 18 , 1957 .

The first pretrial conference - held to appoint amici curiae to represent the interest of the stockholders of du Pont and General Motors and to consider the procedure to be followed in the subsequent hearings - took place on September 25 , 1957 .

At the outset , the Government 's spokesman explained that counsel for the Government and for du Pont had already held preliminary discussions with a view to arriving at a relief plan that both sides could recommend to the court .

Du Pont , he said , had proposed disenfranchisement of its General Motors stock along with other restrictions on the du Pont-General Motors relationship .

The Government , deeming these suggestions inadequate , had urged that any judgment include divestiture of du Pont 's shares of General Motors .

Counsel for the Government invited du Pont 's views on this proposal before recommending a specific program , but stated that if the court desired , or if counsel for du Pont thought further discussion would not be profitable , the Government was prepared to submit a plan within thirty days .

Counsel for du Pont indicated a preference for the submission of detailed plans by both sides at an early date .

No previous antitrust case , he said , had involved interests of such magnitude or presented such complex problems of relief .

The submission of detailed plans would place the issues before the court more readily than would discussion of divestiture or disenfranchisement in the abstract .

The Court adopted this procedure with an appropriate time schedule for carrying it out .

The Government submitted its proposed decree on October 25 , 1957 .

The plan called for divestiture by du Pont of its 63000000 shares of General Motors stock by equal annual distributions to its stockholders , as a dividend , over a period of ten years .

Christiana Securities Company and Delaware Realty + Investment Company , major stockholders in du Pont , and the stockholders of Delaware were dealt with specially by provisions requiring the annual sale by a trustee , again over a ten year period , of du Pont 's General Motors stock allocable to them , as well as any General Motors stock which Christiana and Delaware owned outright .

If , in the trustee 's judgment , `` reasonable market conditions '' did not prevail during any given year , he was to be allowed to petition the court for an extension of time within the ten year period .

In addition , the right to vote the General Motors stock held by du Pont was to be vested in du Pont 's stockholders , other than Christiana and Delaware and the stockholders of Delaware ; du Pont , Christiana , and Delaware were to be enjoined from acquiring stock in or exercising control over General Motors ; du Pont , Christiana , and Delaware were to be prohibited to have any director or officer in common with General Motors , and vice versa ; and General Motors and du Pont were to be ordered to terminate any agreement that provided for the purchase by General Motors of any specified percentage of its requirements of any du Pont manufactured product , or for the grant of exclusive patent rights , or for a grant by General Motors to du Pont of a preferential right to make or sell any chemical discovery of General Motors , or for the maintenance of any joint commercial enterprise by the two companies .

On motion of the amici curiae , the court directed that a ruling be obtained from the Commissioner of Internal Revenue as to the federal income tax consequences of the Government 's plan .

On May 9 , 1958 , the Commissioner announced his rulings .

The annual dividends paid to du Pont stockholders in shares of General Motors stock would be taxable as ordinary income to the extent of du Pont 's earnings and profits .

The measure , for federal income tax purposes , of the dividend to individual stockholders would be the fair market value of the shares at the time of each annual distribution .

In the case of taxpaying corporate stockholders , the measure would be the lesser of the fair market value of the shares or du Pont 's tax basis for them , which is approximately $ 2.09 per share .

The forced sale of the General Motors stock owned by or allocable to Christiana , Delaware , and the stockholders of Delaware , and deposited with the trustee , would result in a tax to those parties at the capital gains rate .

Du Pont 's counterproposal was filed on May 14 , 1958 .

Under its plan du Pont would retain its General Motors shares but be required to pass on to its stockholders the right to vote those shares .

Christiana and Delaware would , in turn , be required to pass on the voting rights to the General Motors shares allocable to them to their own stockholders .

Du Pont would be enjoined from having as a director , officer , or employee anyone who was simultaneously an officer or employee of General Motors , and no director , officer , or employee of du Pont could serve as a director of General Motors without court approval .

Du Pont would be denied the right to acquire any additional General Motors stock except through General Motors ' distributions of stock or subscription rights to its stockholders .

On June 6 , 1958 , General Motors submitted its objections to the Government 's proposal .

It argued , inter alia , that a divestiture order would severely depress the market value of the stock of both General Motors and du Pont , with consequent serious loss and hardship to hundreds of thousands of innocent investors , among them thousands of small trusts and charitable institutions ; that there would be a similar decline in the market values of other automotive and chemical stocks , with similar losses to the stockholders of those companies ; that the tremendous volume of General Motors stock hanging over the market for ten years would hamper the efforts of General Motors and other automobile manufacturers to raise equity capital ; and that all this would have a serious adverse effect on the entire stock market and on general business activity .

General Motors comprehensively contended that the Government plan would not be `` in the public interest '' as required by the mandate of this Court .

The decrees proposed by the amici curiae were filed in August of 1958 .

These plans , like du Pont 's contained provisions for passing the vote on du Pont 's General Motors shares on to the ultimate stockholders of du Pont , Christiana , and Delaware , except that officers and directors of the three companies , their spouses , and other people living in their households , as well as other specified persons , were to be totally disenfranchised .

Both plans also prohibited common directors , officers , or employees between du Pont , Christiana , and Delaware , on the one hand , and General Motors on the other .

Thomas Douglas , fifth Earl of Selkirk , a noble humanitarian Scot concerned with the plight of the crofters of his native Highlands , conceived a plan to settle them in the valley of the Red River of the North .

Since the land he desired lay within the great northern empire of the Hudson's Bay Company , he purchased great blocks of the Company's stock with the view to controlling its policies .

Having achieved this end , he was able to buy 116000 square miles in the valleys of the Red and Assiniboine rivers .

The grant , which stretched southward to Lake Traverse - the headwaters of the Red - was made in May , 1811 , and by October of that year a small group of Scots was settling for the winter at York Factory on Hudson Bay .

Thus at the same time that William Henry Harrison was preparing to pacify the aborigines of Indiana Territory and winning fame at the battle of Tippecanoe , Anglo-Saxon settlement made a great leap into the center of the North American continent to the west of the American agricultural frontier .

Seven hundred miles south of York Factory , at `` the Forks '' of the Red and the Assiniboine , twenty-three men located a settlement in August 1812 .

By October the little colony about Fort Douglas ( present-day Winnipeg ) numbered 100 .

Within a few years the Scots , engaged in breaking the thick sod and stirring the rich soil of the valley , were joined by a group called Meurons .

The latter , members of two regiments of Swiss mercenaries transported by Great Britain to Canada to fight the Americans in the War of 1812 , had settled in Montreal and Kingston at the close of the war in 1815 .

Selkirk persuaded eighty men and four officers to go to Red River where they were to serve as a military force to protect his settlers from the hostile Northwest Company which resented the intrusion of farmers into the fur traders ' empire .

The mercenaries were little interested in farming and added nothing to the output of the farm plots on which all work was still done with hoes as late as 1818 .

It was the low yield of the Selkirk plots and the ravages of grasshoppers in 1818 that led to the dispersal of the settlement southward .

When late in the summer the full extent of the damage was assessed , all but fifty of the Scots , Swiss and metis moved up the Red to the mouth of the Pembina river .

Here they built huts and a stockade named Fort Daer after Selkirk's barony in Scotland .

The new site was somewhat warmer than Fort Douglas and much closer to the great herds of buffalo on which the settlement must depend for food .

The Selkirk settlers had been anticipated in their move southward by British fur traders .

For many years the Northwest Company had its southern headquarters at Prairie du Chien on the Mississippi River , some 300 miles southeast of present-day St. Paul , Minnesota .

When in 1816 an act of Congress forced the foreign firm out of the United States , its British born employees , now become American citizens - Joseph Rolette , Joseph Renville and Alexis Bailly - continued in the fur business .

On Big Stone Lake near the headwaters of the Red River , Robert Dickson , Superintendent of the Western Indian Department of Canada , had a trading post and planned in 1818 to build a fort to be defended by twenty men and two small artillery pieces .

His trading goods came from Canada to the Forks of Red River and from Selkirk's settlement he brought them south in carts .

These carts were of a type devised in Pembina in the days of Alexander Henry the Younger about a decade before the Selkirk colony was begun .

In 1802 Henry referred to `` our new carts '' as being about four feet off the ground and carrying five times as much as a horse could pack .

They were held together by pegs and withes and in later times drawn by a single ox in thills .

It was Dickson who suggested to Lord Selkirk that he return to the Atlantic coast by way of the United States .

In September 1817 at Fort Daer ( Pembina ) Dickson met the noble lord whom , with the help of a band of Sioux , he escorted to Prairie du Chien .

During the trip Selkirk decided that the route through Illinois territory to Indiana and the eastern United States was the best route for goods from England to reach Red River and that the United States was a better source of supply for many goods than either Canada or England .

Upon arriving at Baltimore , Selkirk on December 22 wrote to John Quincy Adams , Secretary of State at Washington , inquiring about laws covering trade with `` Missouri and Illinois Territories '' .

This traffic , he declared prophetically , `` tho ' it might be of small account at first , would increase with the progress of our Settlements '' .

The route which he had traveled and which he believed might develop into a trade route was followed by his settlers earlier than he might have expected .

In 1819 grasshoppers again destroyed the crop at `` the Forks '' ( Fort Douglas ) and in December 1819 , twenty men left Fort Daer for the most northerly American outpost at Prairie du Chien .

It was a three month journey in the dead of winter followed by three months of labor on Mackinac boats .

With these completed and ice gone from the St. Peter's River ( present-day Minnesota river ) their 250 bushels of wheat , 100 bushels of oats and barley and 30 bushels of peas and some chickens were loaded onto the flat-bottomed boats and rowed up the river to Big Stone Lake , across into Lake Traverse , and down the Red .

They reached Fort Douglas in June 1820 .

This epic effort to secure seed for the colony cost Selkirk 1040 .

Nevertheless so short was the supply of seed that the settlers were forced to retreat to Fort Daer for food .

Thereafter seed and food became more plentiful and the colony remained in the north the year round .

Activity by British traders and the presence of a colony on the Red prompted the United State War Department in 1819 to send Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Leavenworth from Detroit to put a post 300 miles northwest of Prairie du Chien , until then the most advanced United States post .

In September 1822 two companies of infantry arrived at the mouth of the St. Peter's River , the head of navigation on the Mississippi , and began construction of Fort St. Anthony which , upon completion , was renamed in honor of its commander , Colonel Josiah Snelling .

It was from the American outposts that Red River shortages of livestock were to be made good .

Hercules L. Dousman , fur trader and merchant at Prairie du Chien , contracted to supply Selkirk 's people with some 300 head of cattle , and Alexis Bailly and Francois Labothe were hired as drovers .

Bailly , after leaving Fort Snelling in August 1821 , was forced to leave some of the cattle at the Hudson's Bay Company's post on Lake Traverse `` in the Sieux Country '' and reached Fort Garry , as the Selkirk Hudson's Bay Company center was now called , late in the fall .

He set out on his 700 - mile return journey with five families of discontented and disappointed Swiss who turned their eyes toward the United States .

Observing their distressing condition , Colonel Snelling allowed these half starved immigrants to settle on the military reservation .

As these Swiss were moving from the Selkirk settlement to become the first civilian residents of Minnesota , Dousman of Michilimackinac , Michigan , and Prairie du Chien was traveling to Red River to open a trade in merchandise .

Early in 1822 he was at Fort Garry offering to bring in pork , flour , liquor and tobacco .

Alexander McDonnell , governor of Red River , and James Bird , a chief factor of the Hudson's Bay Company , ordered such `` sundry articles '' to a value of 4500 .

For its part the Hudson's Bay Company was troubled by the approach of American settlement .

As the time drew near for the drawing of the British American frontier by terms of the agreement of 1818 , the company suspected that the Pembina colony - its own post and Fort Daer - was on American territory .

Accordingly Selkirk 's agents ordered the settlers to move north , and by October , John Halkett had torn down both posts , floating the timber to `` the Forks '' in rafts .

`` I have done everything '' , he wrote , `` to break up the whole of that unfortunate establishment '' .

Despite Company threats , duly carried through , to cut off supplies of powder , ball , and thread for fishing nets , about 350 persons stayed in the village .

They would attempt to bring supplies from St. Louis or Prairie du Chien at `` great expense as well as danger '' .

At Fort Garry some of the Swiss also decided to cast their lot with the United States , and in 1823 several families paid guides to take them to Fort Snelling .

The disasters of 1825 - 1826 caused more to leave .

After heavy rains and an onslaught of mice , snow fell on October 15 , 1825 , and remained on the ground through a winter so cold that the ice on the Red was five feet thick .

In April came a rapid thaw that produced high waters which did not recede until mid-June .

On June 24 more than 400 families started the three month trip across the plains to the Mississippi .

By fall , 443 survivors of this arduous journey were clustered about Fort Snelling , but most of them were sent on to Galena and St. Louis , with a few going as far as Vevay , Indiana , a notable Swiss center in the United States .

In 1837 , 157 Red River people with more than 200 cattle were living on the reservation at Fort Snelling .

Below the fort , high bluffs extended uninterruptedly for six miles along the Mississippi River .

At the point where they ended , another settlement grew up around a chapel built at the boat landing by Father Lucian Galtier in 1840 .

Its people , including Pierre Bottineau and other American Fur Company employees and the refugees from Fort Garry , were joined by the remaining Scots and Swiss from Fort Snelling when Major Joseph Plympton expelled them from the reservation in May 1840 .

The resultant town , platted in 1847 and named for the patron of Father Galtier 's mission , St. Paul , was to become an important center of the fur trade and was to take on a new interest for those Selkirkers who remained at Red River .

While population at Fort Garry increased rapidly , from 2417 in 1831 to 4369 in 1840 , economic opportunities did not increase at a similar rate .

Accordingly , though the practice violated the no trading provision of the Selkirk charter which reserved all such activity in merchandise and furs to the Hudson's Bay Company , some settlers went into trade .

The Company maintained a store at which products of England could be purchased and brought in goods for the new merchants on the understanding that they refrain from trading in furs .

Despite this prohibiton , by 1844 some of the Fort Garry merchants were trading with the Indians for furs .

In June 1845 , the Governor and Council of Assiniboia imposed a 20 per cent duty on imports via Hudson's Bay which were viewed as aimed at the `` very vitals of the Company 's trade and power '' .

To reduce further the flow of goods from England , the Company 's local officials asked that its London authorities refrain from forwarding any more trade goods to these men .

With their customary source of supply cut off , the Fort Garry free traders engaged three men to cart goods to them from the Mississippi country .

Others carried pemmican from `` the Forks '' to St. Paul and goods from St. Paul to Red River , as in the summer of 1847 when one trader , Wells , transported twenty barrels of whisky to the British settlement .

This trade was subject to a tariff of 7.5 per cent after February 1835 , but much was smuggled into Assiniboia with the result that the duty was reduced by 1841 to 4 per cent on the initiative of the London committee .

The trade in a few commodities noted above was to grow in volume as a result of changes both north and south of the 49 th parallel .

Miraculously , she found exactly the right statement .

She began it deliberately , so that none of her words would be lost on him .

`` I want to tell you something Thomas DeMontez Lord .

I 'm well aware that you 've got a pedigree as long as my leg , and that I do n't amount to anything .

But '' -

`` But it do n't matter a-tall '' , Lord supplied fondly .

`` To me you 'll always be the girl o ' my dreams , an ' the sweetest flower that grows '' .

Beaming idiotically , he pooched out his lips and attempted to kiss her .

She yanked away from him furiously .

`` You shut up !

shu-tt up-pp !

I 've got something to say to you , and by God you 're going to listen .

Do you hear me ?

You 're going to listen '' !

Lord nodded agreeably .

He said he wanted very much to listen .

He knew that anything a brainy little lady like her had to say would be plumb important , as well as pleasin ' to the ear , and he did n't want to miss a word of it .

So would she mind speaking a little louder ?

`` I think you stink , Tom Lord !

I think you 're mean and hateful and stupid , and - louder '' ? said Joyce .

`` Uh-huh .

So I can hear you while I 'm checkin ' the car .

Looks like we might be in for a speck of trouble '' .

He opened the door and got out .

He waited at the car side for a moment , looking down at her expectantly .

`` Well ?

Was n't you goin ' to say somethin '' ' ?

Then , helpfully , as she merely stared at him in weary silence , `` Maybe you could write it down for me , huh ?

Print it in real big letters , an ' I can cipher it out later '' .

`` Aah , go on '' , she said .

`` Just go the hell on '' .

He grinned , nodded , and walked around to the front of the car .

Lips pursed mournfully , he stared down at its crazily sagging left side .

Then he hunkered down on the heels of his handmade boots , peered into the orderly chaos of axle , shock absorber , and spring .

He went prone on his stomach , the better to pursue his examination .

After a time , he straightened again , brushing the red Permian dust from his hands , slapping it from his six dollar levis and his tailored , twenty-five dollar shirt .

He wore no gun - a strange ommission for a peace officer in this country .

Never , he 'd once told Joyce , had he encountered any man or situation that called for a gun .

And he really feels that way , she thought .

That 's really all he 's got , all he is .

Just a big pile of self-confidence in an almost teensy package .

If I could make myself feel the same way .

She studied him hopefully , yearningly ; against the limitless background of sky and wasteland it was easy to confirm her analysis .

Here in the God-forsaken place , the westerly end of nowhere , Tom Lord looked almost insignificant , almost contemptible .

He was handsome , with his coal-black hair and eyes , his fine chiseled features .

But she 'd known plenty of handsomer guys , and , conceding his good looks , what was there left ?

He was n't a big man ; rather on the medium side .

Neither was he very powerful of build .

He could move very quickly , she knew ( although he seldom found occasion to do so ) , but he was more wiry than truly strong .

And his relatively small hands and feet gave him an almost delicate appearance .

Just nothing , she told herself .

Just so darned sure of himself that he puts the Indian sign on everyone .

But , by gosh , I want him and I 'm going to have him !

He caught her eye , came back around the car with the boot wearer 's teetering , half mincing walk .

Why did these yokels still wear boots , anyway , when most had scarcely sat a horse in years ?

He slid in at her side , tucked a cigar into his mouth , and politely proffered one to her .

`` Oh , cut it out , Tom '' ! she snapped .

`` Ca n't you stop that stupid clowning for even a minute '' ?

`` This ai n't your brand , maybe '' , Lord suggested .

`` Or maybe you just do n't feel like a cigar '' ?

`` I feel like getting back to town , that 's what I feel like !

Now , are you going to take me or am I supposed to walk '' ?

`` Might get there faster walkin '' ' , Lord drawled , `` seein ' as how I got a busted front spring .

On the other hand , howsomever , maybe you would n't either .

I figger it 's probl ' y a sixty-five mile walk , and I c ' n maybe get this spring patched up in a couple of hours '' .

`` How - with what ?

There 's nothing out here but rattlesnakes '' .

`` Now , ai n't it the truth '' ?

Lord laughed with secret amusement .

`` Not a danged thing but rattlesnakes , so I reckon I 'll get the boss rattler to help me '' .

`` Tom !

For God 's sake '' !

`` Looky '' .

He pointed , cutting her off .

`` See that wildcat '' ?

She saw it then , the distant derrick of the wildcat - a test well in unexplored country .

And even with her limited knowledge of such things , she knew that the car could be repaired there ; sufficiently , at least , to get them back into town .

A wildcatter had to be prepared for almost any emergency .

He had to depend on himself , since he was invariably miles and hours away from others .

`` Well , let 's get going '' , she said impatiently .

`` I '' - She broke off , frowning .

`` What did you mean by that rattlesnake gag ?

Getting the boss rattlesnake to help you '' ?

`` Why , I meant what I said '' , Lord declared .

`` What else would I mean , anyways '' ?

She looked at him , lips compressed .

Then , with a shrug of pretended indifference , she took a compact from her purse and went through the motions of fixing her make-up .

In his mood , it was the best way to handle him ; that is , to show no curiosity whatsoever .

Otherwise , she would be baited into a tantrum - teased and provoked until she lost control of herself , and thus lost still another battle in the maddening struggle of Tom Lord Vs. Joyce Lakewood .

The car lurched along at a snail 's crawl , the left front mudguard banging and scraping against the tire , occasionally scraping against the road itself .

Lord whistled tunelessly as he fought the steering wheel .

He seemed very pleased with himself , as though some intricate scheme was working out exactly as he had planned .

Along with this self-satisfaction , however , Joyce sensed a growing tension .

It poured out of him like an electric current , a feeling that the muscles and nerves of his fine drawn body were coiling for action , and that that action would be all that he anticipated .

Joyce had seen him like this once before - more than once , actually , but on one particularly memorable occasion .

That was the day that he had practically mopped up the main street of Big Sands with Aaron McBride , field boss for the Highlands Oil + Gas Company .

Tom had been laying for Aaron McBride for a long time , just waiting to catch him out of line .

McBride gave him his opportunity when he showed up in town with a pistol on his hip .

He had a legitimate reason for wearing it .

It was payday for Highlands , and he was packing a lot of money back into the oil fields .

Moreover , as long as the weapon was carried openly , the sheriff 's office had made no previous issue of it .

`` So what 's this all about '' ? he demanded , when Lord confronted him .

I 'm not the only man in town with a gun , or the only one without a permit `` .

It was the wrong thing to say .

By failing to do as he was told instantly - to take out a permit or return the gun to his car - he had played into Lord 's hands .

The trouble was that he had virtually had to protest .

The deputy had forced him to by his manner of accosting him .

So , `` How about it '' ? he said .

`` Why single me out on this permit deal '' ?

`` Well , I 'll tell you about that '' , Lord told him .

`` We aim t ' be see-lective , y ' know ?

Do n't like to bother no one unless we have to , which I figger we do , in your case .

Figger we got to be plumb careful with any of you Highlands big shots '' .

McBride reddened .

He himself had heard that there was gangster money in the company , but that had nothing to do with him .

He was an honest man doing a hard job , and the implication that he was anything else was unbearable .

`` Look , Lord '' , he said hoarsely .

`` I know you 've got a grudge against me , and maybe I can n't blame you .

You think that Highlands swindled you and I helped ' em do it .

But you 're all wrong , man !

I 'm no lawyer .

I just do what I 'm told , and '' -

`` Uh-huh .

An ' that could mean trouble with a fella that 's workin ' for crooks .

So you get rid of that pistol right now , Mis-ter McBride .

You do that or take you out a permit right now '' .

McBride could n't do either , of course .

Not immediately , as the deputy demanded .

Not without a face-saving respite of at least a few minutes .

To do so would make his job well-nigh impossible .

Oil-field workers were a rough tough lot .

How could he exert authority over them - make them toe the line , as he had to - if he knuckled under to this small-town clown ?

`` I 'll get around to it a little later '' , he mumbled desperately .

`` Just as soon as I go to the bank , and '' -

`` Huh-uh .

Now , Mis-ter McBride '' , said Lord , and he laid a firmly restraining hand on the field boss 's arm .

It was strictly the deputy 's game , but McBride had gone too far to throw in .

Now , he could only play the last card in what was probably the world 's coldest deck .

He flung off Lord 's hand and attempted to push past him , inadvertently shoving him into a storefront .

It was practically the last move that McBride made of his own volition .

Lord slugged him in the stomach , so hard that the organ almost pressed against his spine .

Then , as he doubled , gasping , vomiting the breakfast he had so lately eaten , Lord straightened him with an uppercut .

A rabbit punch redoubled him .

And then there was a numbing blow to the heart , and another gut flattening blow to the stomach .

But he could n't keep up with them .

No more could he defend himself against them .

He seemed to be fighting not one man but a dozen .

And he could no longer think of face-saving , of honor , but only of escape .

Why , he 's going to kill me , he thought wildly .

I meant him no harm .

I 've given willful hurt to no man .

I was just doing my job , just following orders , and for that he 's going to kill me .

Beat me to death in front of a hundred people .

Somehow more terrible than the certainty that he was about to die was the knowledge that Lord would probably not suffer for it : the murder would go unpunished .

He , McBride , would be cited as in the wrong , and he , Lord , would go scot-free , an officer who had only done his duty , though perhaps too energetically .

McBride staggered into the street , flopped sprawling in the stinging dust .

Fear maddened , fleeing the lengthening shadow of death , he scrambled to his feet again .

He could n't see ; he was long past the point of coherent thinking .

Dimly , he heard laughter , hoots of derision , but he could not read the racket properly .

He could not grasp that Lord had withdrawn from the fight minutes ago , and that his leaden arms were flailing at nothing but the air .

He hated them too much to understand - the people of this isolated law unto itself world that was Lord 's world .

This , he was sure , was the way they would act ; laughing at a dying man , laughing as a man was beaten to death .

And nothing would be done about it .

Nothing unless & & & .

Donna !

Donna , his young wife , the girl who was both daughter and wife to him .

Donna was like he was .

She lived by the rules , never compromising , never blinded or diverted by circumstance .

And Donna would -

When he regained consciousness he was in Lord 's house , in the office of Doctor Lord , the deputy 's deceased father .

There were fences in the old days when we were children .

Across the front of a yard and down the side , they were iron , either spiked along the top or arched in half circles .

Alley fences were made of solid boards higher than one 's head , but not so high as the golden glow in a corner or the hollyhocks that grew in a line against them .

Side fences were hidden beneath lilacs and hundred leaf roses ; front fences were covered with Virginia creeper or trumpet vines or honeysuckle .

Square corner - and gate posts were an open-work pattern of cast-iron foliage ; they were topped by steeples complete in every detail : high pitched roof , pinnacle , and narrow gable .

On these posts the gates swung open with a squeak and shut with a metallic clang .

The only extended view possible to anyone less tall than the fences was that obtained from an upper bough of the apple tree .

The primary quality of that view seems , now , to have been its quietness , but that cannot at the time have impressed us .

What one actually remembers is its greenness .

From high in the tree , the whole block lay within range of the eye , but the ground was almost nowhere visible .

One looked down on a sea of leaves , a breaking wave of flower .

Every path from back door to barn was covered by a grape-arbor , and every yard had its fruit trees .

In the center of any open space remaining our grandfathers had planted syringa and sweet shrub , snowball , rose-of-Sharon and balm-of-Gilead .

From above one could only occasionally catch a glimpse of life on the floor of this green sea : a neighbor 's gingham skirt flashing into sight for an instant on the path beneath her grape-arbor , or the movement of hands above a clothesline and the flutter of garments hung there , half-way down the block .

That was one epoch : the apple-tree epoch .

Another had ended before it began .

Time is a queer thing and memory a queerer ; the tricks that time plays with memory and memory with time are queerest of all .

From maturity one looks back at the succession of years , counts them and makes them many , yet cannot feel length in the number , however large .

In a stream that turns a mill-wheel there is a lot of water ; the mill-pond is quiet , its surface dark and shadowed , and there does not seem to be much water in it .

Time in the sum is nothing .

And yet - a year to a child is an eternity , and in the memory that phase of one 's being - a certain mental landscape - will seem to have endured without beginning and without end .

The part of the mind that preserves dates and events may remonstrate , `` It could have been like that for only a little while '' ; but true memory does not count nor add : it holds fast to things that were and they are outside of time .

Once , then - for how many years or how few does not matter - my world was bound round by fences , when I was too small to reach the apple tree bough , to twist my knee over it and pull myself up .

That world was in scale with my own smallness .

I have no picture in my mind of the garden as a whole - that I could not see - but certain aspects of certain corners linger in the memory : wind-blown , frost-bitten , white chrysanthemums beneath a window , with their brittle brown leaves and their sharp scent of November ; ripe pears lying in long grass , to be turned over by a dusty slippered foot , cautiously , lest bees still worked in the ragged , brown edged holes ; hot colored verbenas in the corner between the dining-room wall and the side porch , where we passed on our way to the pump with the half gourd tied to it as a cup by my grandmother for our childish pleasure in drinking from it .

It was mother who planted the verbenas .

I think that my grandmother was not an impassioned gardener :

she was too indulgent a lover of dogs and grandchildren .

My great grandmother , I have been told , made her garden her great pride ; she cherished rare and delicate plants like oleanders in tubs and wall-flowers and lemon verbenas in pots that had to be wintered in the cellar ; she filled the waste spots of the yard with common things like the garden heliotrope in a corner by the woodshed , and the plantain lilies along the west side of the house .

These my grandmother left in their places ( they are still there , more persistent and longer-lived than the generations of man ) and planted others like them , that flourished without careful tending .

Three of these only were protected from us by stern commandment : the roses , whose petals might not be collected until they had fallen , to be made into perfume or rose tea to drink ; the peonies , whose tight sticky buds would be blighted by the laying on of a finger , although they were not apparently harmed by the ants that crawled over them ; and the poppies .

I have more than once sat cross-legged in the grass through a long summer morning and watched without touching while a poppy bud higher than my head slowly but visibly pushed off its cap , unfolded , and shook out like a banner in the sun its flaming vermilion petals .

Other flowers we might gather as we pleased : myrtle and white violets from beneath the lilacs ; the lilacs themselves , that bloomed so prodigally but for the most part beyond our reach ; snowballs ; hollyhock blossoms that , turned upside down , make pink petticoated ladies ; and the little , dark blue larkspur that scattered its seed everywhere .

More potent a charm to bring back that time of life than this record of a few pictures and a few remembered facts would be a catalogue of the minutiae which are of the very stuff of the mind , intrinsic , because they were known in the beginning not by the eye alone but by the hand that held them .

Flowers , stones , and small creatures , living and dead .

Pale yellow snapdragons that by pinching could be made to bite ; seed-pods of the balsams that snapped like fire-crackers at a touch ; red and yellow columbines whose round tipped spurs were picked off and eaten for the honey in them ; morning-glory buds which could be so grasped and squeezed that they burst like a blown-up paper bag ; bright flowers from the trumpet vine that made `` gloves '' on the ends of ten waggling fingers .

Fuzzy caterpillars , snails with their sensitive horns , struggling grasshoppers held by their long hind legs and commanded to `` spit tobacco , spit '' .

Dead fledgling birds , their squashed looking nakedness and the odor of decay that clung to the hand when they had been buried in our graveyard in front of the purple flags .

And the cast shell of a locust , straw colored and transparent , weighing nothing , fragile but entire , with eyes like bubbles and a gaping slit down its back .

Every morning early , in the summer , we searched the trunks of the trees as high as we could reach for the locust shells , carefully detached their hooked claws from the bark where they hung , and stabled them , a weird faery herd , in an angle between the high roots of the tulip tree , where no grass grew in the dense shade .

We collected `` lucky stones '' - all the creamy translucent pebbles , worn smooth and round , that we could find in the driveway .

When these had been pocketed , we could still spend a morning cracking open other pebbles for our delight in seeing how much prettier they were inside than their dull exteriors indicated .

We showed them to each other and said `` Would you have guessed '' ?

Squatting on our haunches beside the flat stone we broke them on , we were safe behind the high closed gates at the end of the drive : safe from interruption and the observation and possible amusement of the passers-by .

Thus shielded , we played many foolish games in comfortable unselfconsciousness ; even when the fences became a part of the game - when a vine embowered gate-post was the Sleeping Beauty 's enchanted castle , or when Rapunzel let down her golden hair from beneath the crocketed spire , even then we paid little heed to those who went by on the path outside .

We enjoyed a paradoxical freedom when we were still too young for school .

In the heat of the summer , the garden solitudes were ours alone ; our elders stayed in the dark house or sat fanning on the front porch .

They never troubled themselves about us while we were playing , because the fence formed such a definite boundary and `` Do n't go outside the gate '' was a command so impossible of misinterpretation .

We were not , however , entirely unacquainted with the varying aspects of the street .

We were forbidden to swing on the gates , lest they sag on their hinges in a poor-white-trash way , but we could stand on them , when they were latched , rest our chins on the top , and stare and stare , committing to memory , quite unintentionally , all the details that lay before our eyes .

The street that is full now of traffic and parked cars then and for many years drowsed on an August afternoon in the shade of the curbside trees , and silence was a weight , almost palpable , in the air .

Every slight sound that rose against that pressure fell away again , crushed beneath it .

A hay wagon moved slowly along the gutter , the top of it swept by the low boughs of the maple trees , and loose straws were left hanging tangled among the leaves .

A wheel squeaked on a hub , was still , and squeaked again .

If a child watched its progress he whispered , `` Hay , hay , load of hay - make a wish and turn away '' , and then stared rigidly in the opposite direction until the sound of the horses ' feet returned no more .

When the hay wagon had gone , and an interval passed , a huckster 's cart might turn the corner .

The horse walked , the reins were slack , the huckster rode with bowed shoulders , his forearms across his knees .

Sleepily , as if half reluctant to break the silence , he lifted his voice : `` Rhu-beb ni ice fresh rhu-beb today '' !

The lazy sing-song was spaced in time like the drone of a bumble-bee .

No one seemed to hear him , no one heeded .

The horse plodded on , and he repeated his call .

It became so monotonous as to seem a part of the quietness .

After his passage , the street was empty again .

The sun moved slant-wise across the sky and down ; the trees ' shadows circled from street to sidewalk , from sidewalk to lawn .

At four o ' clock , or four thirty , the coming of the newsboy marked the end of the day ; he tossed a paper toward every front door , and housewives came down to their steps to pick them up and read what their neighbors had been doing .

The streets of any county town were like this on any sunshiny afternoon in summer ; they were like this fifty odd years ago , and yesterday .

But the fences were still in place fifty odd years ago , and when we stood on the gate to look over , the sidewalk under our eyes was not cement but two rows of paving stones with grass between and on both sides .

The curb was a line of stone laid edgewise in the dirt and tilted this way and that by frost in the ground or the roots of trees .

Opposite every gate was a hitching post or a stone carriage step , set with a rusty iron ring for tying a horse .

The street was unpaved and rose steeply toward the center ; it was mud in wet weather and dust , ankle-deep , in dry , and could be crossed only at the corner where there were stepping stones .

It had a bucolic atmosphere that it has lost long since .

The hoofmarks of cattle and the prints of bare feet in the mud or in the dust were as numerous as the traces of shod horses .

Cows were kept in backyard barns , boys were hired to drive them to and from the pasture on the edge of town , and familiar to the ear , morning and evening , were the boys ' coaxing voices , the thud of hooves , and the thwack of a stick on cowhide .

Important as was Mr. O' Donnell 's essay , his thesis is so restricting as to deny Faulkner the stature which he obviously has .

He and also Mr. Cowley and Mr. Warren have fallen to the temptation which besets many of us to read into our authors - Nathaniel Hawthorne , for example , and Herman Melville - protests against modernism , material progress , and science which are genuine protests of our own but may not have been theirs .

Faulkner 's total works today , and in fact those of his works which existed in 1946 when Mr. Cowley made his comment , or in 1939 , when Mr. O' Donnell wrote his essay , reveal no such simple attitude toward the South .

If he is a traditionalist , he is an eclectic traditionalist .

If he condemns the recent or the present , he condemns the past with no less force .

If he sees the heroic in a Sartoris or a Sutpen , he sees also - and he shows - the blind and the mean , and he sees the Compson family disintegrating from within .

If the barn-burner 's family produces a Flem Snopes , who personifies commercialism and materialism in hyperbolic crassness , the Compson family produces a Jason Compson 4 , .

Faulkner is a most untraditional traditionalist .

Others writing on Faulkner have found the phrase `` traditional moralist '' either inadequate or misleading .

Among them are Frederick J. Hoffman , William Van O'Connor , and Mrs. Olga Vickery .

They have indicated the direction but they have not been explicit enough , I believe , in pointing out Faulkner 's independence , his questioning if not indeed challenging the Southern tradition .

Faulkner 's is not the mind of the apologist which Mr. O' Donnell implies that it is .

He is not one to remain more comfortably and unquestioningly within a body of social , cultural , or literary traditions than he was within the traditions - or possibly the regulations - governing his tenure in the post office at Oxford , Mississippi , thirty-five years ago .

That is not to deny that he has been aware of traditions , of course , that he is steeped in them , in fact , or that he has dealt with them , in his books .

It is to say rather , I believe , that he has brought to bear on the history , the traditions , and the lore of his region a critical , skeptical mind - the same mind which has made of him an inveterate experimenter in literary form and technique .

He has employed from his section rich immediate materials which in a loose sense can be termed Southern .

The fact that he has cast over those materials the light of a skeptical mind does not make him any the less Southern , I rather think , for the South has been no more solid than other regions except in the political and related areas where patronage and force and intimidation and fear may produce a surface uniformity .

Some of us might be inclined to argue , in fact , that an independence of mind and action and an intolerance of regimentation , either mental or physical , are particularly Southern traits .

There is no necessity , I suppose , to assert that Mr. Faulkner is Southern .

It would not be easy to discover a more thoroughly Southern pedigree than that of his family .

And , after all , he has lived comfortably at both Oxford , Mississippi , and Charlottesville , Virginia .

The young William Faulkner in New Orleans in the 1920 's impressed the novelist Hamilton Basso as obviously conscious of being a Southerner , and there is no evidence that since then he has ever considered himself any less so .

Besides showing no inclination , apparently , to absent himself from his native region even for short periods , and in addition writing a shelf of books set in the region , he has handled in those books an astonishingly complete list of matters which have been important in the South during the past hundred years .

It is more difficult with Faulkner than with most authors to say what is the extent and what is the source of his knowledge .

His own testimony is that he has read very little in the history of the South , implying that what he knows of that history has come to him orally and that he knows the world around him primarily from his own unassisted observation .

His denials of extensive reading notwithstanding , it is no doubt safe to assume that he has spent time schooling himself in Southern history and that he has gained some acquaintance with the chief literary authors who have lived in the South or have written about the South .

To believe otherwise would be unrealistic .

But in looking at Faulkner against his background in Mississippi and the South , it is important not to lose the broader perspective .

His earliest work reflected heavy influences from English and continental writers .

Evidence is plentiful that early and later also he has been indebted to the Gothic romancers , who deal in extravagant horror , to the symbolists writing at the end of the preceding century , and in particular to the stream-of-consciousness novelists , Henry James and James Joyce among them .

His repeated experimentation with the techniques of fiction testifies to an independence of mind and an originality of approach , but it also shows him touching at many points the stream of literary development back of him .

My intention , therefore , is not to say that Faulkner 's awareness has been confined within the borders of the South , but rather that he has looked at his world as a Southerner and that presumably his outlook is Southern .

The ingredients of Faulkner 's novels and stories are by no means new with him , and most of the problems he takes up have had the attention of authors before him .

A useful comment on his relation to his region may be made , I think , by noting briefly how in handling Southern materials and Southern problems he has deviated from the pattern set by other Southern authors while remaining faithful to the essential character of the region .

The planter aristocracy has appeared in literature at least since John Pendleton Kennedy published Swallow-Barn in 1832 and in his genial portrait of Frank Meriwether presiding over his plantation dominion initiated the most persistent tradition of Southern literature .

The thoroughgoing idealization of the planter society did not come , however , until after the Civil War when Southern writers were eager to defend a way of life which had been destroyed .

As they looked with nostalgia to a society which had been swept away , they were probably no more than half conscious that they painted in colors which had never existed .

Their books found no less willing readers outside than inside the South , even while memories of the war were still sharp .

The tradition reached its apex , perhaps , in the works of Thomas Nelson Page toward the end of the century , and reappeared undiminished as late as 1934 in the best-selling novel So Red the Rose , by Stark Young .

Although Faulkner was the heir in his own family to this tradition , he did not have Stark Young 's inclination to romanticize and sentimentalize the planter society .

The myth of the Southern plantation has had only a tangential relation with actuality , as Francis Pendleton Gaines showed forty years ago , and I suspect it has had a far narrower acceptance as something real than has generally been supposed .

Faulkner has found it useful , but he has employed it with his habitual independence of mind and skeptical outlook .

Without saying or seeming to say that in portraying the Sartoris and the Compson families Faulkner 's chief concern is social criticism , we can say nevertheless that through those families he dramatizes his comment on the planter dynasties as they have existed since the decades before the Civil War .

It may be that in this comment he has broken from the conventional pattern more violently than in any other regard , for the treatment in his books is far removed from even the genial irony of Ellen Glasgow , who was the only important novelist before him to challenge the conventional picture of planter society .

Faulkner 's low-class characters had but few counterparts in earlier Southern novels dealing with plantation life .

They have an ancestry extending back , however , at least to 1728 , when William Byrd described the Lubberlanders he encountered in the back country of Virginia and North Carolina .

The chief literary antecedents of the Snopes clan appeared in the realistic , humorous writing which originated in the South and the Southwest in the three decades before the Civil War .

These narratives of coarse action and crude language appeared first in local newspapers , as a rule , and later found their way between book covers , though rarely into the planters ' libraries beside the morocco bound volumes of Horace , Mr. Addison , Mr. Pope , and Sir Walter Scott .

There is evidence to suggest , in fact , that many authors of the humorous sketches were prompted to write them - or to make them as indelicate as they are - by way of protesting against the artificial refinements which had come to dominate the polite letters of the South .

William Gilmore Simms , sturdy realist that he was , pleaded for a natural robustness such as he found in his favorites the great Elizabethans , to vivify the pale writings being produced around him .

Simms admired the raucous tales emanating from the backwoods , but he had himself social affiliations which would not allow him to approve them fully .

Augustus Baldwin Longstreet , a preacher and a college and university president in four Southern states , published the earliest of these backwoods sketches and in the character Ransy Sniffle , in the accounts of sharp horse-trading and eye gouging physical combat , and in the shockingly unliterary speech of his characters , he set an example followed by many after him .

Others who wrote of low characters and low life included Thomas Bangs Thorpe , creator of the Big Bear of Arkansas and Tom Owen , the Bee-Hunter ; Johnson Jones Hooper , whose character Simon Suggs bears a close kinship to Flem Snopes in both his willingness to take cruel advantage of all and sundry and the sharpness with which he habitually carried out his will ; and George Washington Harris , whose Tennessee hillbilly character Sut Lovingood perpetrated more unmalicious mischief and more unintended pain than any other character in literature .

It would be profitable , I believe , to read these realistic humorists alongside Faulkner 's works , the thought being not that he necessarily read them and owed anything to them directly , but rather that they dealt a hundred years ago with a class of people and a type of life which have continued down to our time , to Faulkner 's time .

Such a comparison reminds us that in employing low characters in his works Faulkner is recording actuality in the South and moreover is following a long established literary precedent .

Such characters , with their low existence and often low morality , produce humorous effects in his novels and tales , as they did in the writing of Longstreet and Hooper and Harris , but it need not be added that he gives them far subtler and more intricate functions than they had in the earlier writers ; nor is there need to add that among them are some of the most highly individualized and most successful of his characters .

One of the early humorists already mentioned , Thomas Bangs Thorpe , can be used to illustrate another point where Faulkner touches authentic Southern materials and also earlier literary treatment of those materials .

Thorpe came to Louisiana from the East as a young man prepared to find in the new country the setting of romantic adventure and idealized beauty .

But Thorpe saw also the hardships of pioneer existence , the cultural poverty of the frontier settlements , and the slack morality which abounded in the new regions .

As a consequence of the tensions thus produced in his thoughts and feelings , he wrote on the one hand sketches of idealized hunting trips and on the other an anecdote of the village of Hardscrabble , Arkansas , where no one had ever seen a piano ; and he wrote also the masterpiece of frontier humor , `` The Big Bear of Arkansas '' , in which earthy realism is placed alongside the exaggeration of the backwoods tall-tale and the awe with which man contemplates the grandeur and the mysteries of nature .

Farming is confining .

The farmer 's life must be arranged to meet the demands of crops and livestock .

Livestock must be tended every day , routinely .

A slight change in the work schedule may cut the production of cows or chickens .

Even if there are no livestock , the farmer cannot leave the farm for long periods , particularly during the growing season .

The worker who lives on a farm cannot change jobs readily .

He cannot leave the farm to take work in another locality on short notice ; such a move may mean a loss of capital .

Hard physical labor and undesirable hours are a part of farm life .

The farmer must get up early , and , at times , work late at night .

Frequently he must work long hours in the hot sun or cold rain .

No matter how well work is planned , bad weather or unexpected setbacks can cause extra work that must be caught up .

It may not be profitable for a part-time farmer to own the labor-saving machinery that a full-time farmer can invest in profitably .

Production may fall far below expectations .

Drought , hail , disease , and insects take their toll of crops .

Sickness or loss of some of the livestock may cut into the owner 's earnings , even into his capital .

Returns for money and labor invested may be small even in a good year .

The high cost of land , supplies , and labor make it difficult to farm profitably on a part-time basis .

Land within commuting distance of a growing city is usually high in price , higher if it has subdivision possibilities .

Part-time farmers generally must pay higher prices for supplies than full-time farmers because they buy in smaller quantities .

If the farm is in an industrial area where wages are high , farm labor costs will also be high .

A part-time farmer needs unusual skill to get as high production per hen , per cow , or per acre as can be obtained by a competent full-time farmer .

It will frequently be uneconomical for him to own the most up-to-date equipment .

He may have to depend upon custom service for specialized operations , such as spraying or threshing , and for these , he may have to wait his turn .

There will be losses caused by emergencies that arise while he is away at his off farm job .

The farm may be an additional burden if the main job is lost .

This may be true whether the farm is owned or rented .

If the farm is rented , the rent must be paid .

If it is owned , taxes must be paid , and if the place is not free of mortgage , there will be interest and payments on the principal to take care of .

A farm provides a wholesome and healthful environment for children .

It gives them room to play and plenty of fresh air .

The children can do chores adapted to their age and ability .

Caring for a calf , a pig , or some chickens develops in children a sense of responsibility for work .

Part-time farming gives a measure of security if the regular job is lost , provided the farm is owned free of debt and furnishes enough income to meet fixed expenses and minimum living costs .

For some retired persons , part-time farming is a good way to supplement retirement income .

It is particularly suitable for those who need to work or exercise out of doors for their health .

Generally , the same level of living costs less in the country than in the city .

The savings are not as great , however , as is sometime supposed .

Usually , the cost of food and shelter will be somewhat less on the farm and the cost of transportation and utilities somewhat more .

Where schools , fire and police protection , and similar municipal services are of equal quality in city and country , real estate taxes are usually about the same .

A part-time farmer and his family can use their spare time profitably .

Some persons consider the work on a farm recreational .

For some white-collar workers it is a welcome change from the regular job , and a physical conditioner .

Part-time farming can take comparatively little land , labor , and equipment - or a great deal .

It depends on the kind and the scale of the farming operation .

General requirements for land , labor , and equipment are discussed below .

Specific requirements for each of various types of enterprises are discussed on pages 8 to 14 .

Three quarters to 1 acre of good land is enough for raising fruits and vegetables for home use , and for a small flock of chickens , a cow , and two pigs .

You could not , of course , raise feed for the livestock on a plot this small .

If you want to raise feed or carry out some enterprise on a larger scale , you 'll need more land .

In deciding how much land you want , take into account the amount you 'll need to bring in the income you expect .

But consider also how much you and your family can keep up along with your other work .

The cost of land and the prospects for appreciation in value may influence your decision .

Some part-time farmers buy more land than they need in anticipation of suburban development .

This is a highly speculative venture .

Sometimes a desired acreage is offered only as part of a larger tract .

When surplus land is not expensive to buy or to keep up , it is usually better to buy it than to buy so small an acreage that the development of adjoining properties might impair the residential value of the farm .

If you have a year-round , full-time job you can n't expect to grow much more than your family uses - unless other members of the family do a good deal of the work or you hire help .

As a rule , part-time farmers hire little help .

In deciding on the enterprises to be managed by family labor , compare the amount of labor that can be supplied by the family with the labor needs of various enterprises listed in table 1 .

List the number of hours the family can be expected to work each month .

You may want to include your own regular vacation period if you have one .

Do not include all your spare time or all your family 's spare time - only what you are willing to use for farm work .

If you are going to produce for home use only , you will need only hand tools .

You will probably want to hire someone to do the plowing , however .

For larger plantings , you 'll need some kind of power for plowing , harrowing , disking , and cultivating .

If you have a planting of half an acre or more you may want to buy a small garden tractor ( available for $ 300 to $ 500 with attachments , 1960 prices ) .

These tractors are not entirely satisfactory for plowing , particularly on heavier soils , so you may still want to hire someone to do the plowing .

Cost of power and machinery is often a serious problem to the small-scale farmer .

If you are going to farm for extra cash income on a part-time basis you must keep in mind the needed machinery investments when you choose among farm enterprises .

You can keep your machinery investment down by buying good secondhand machinery , by sharing the cost and upkeep of machinery with a neighbor , and by hiring someone with machinery to do certain jobs .

If an expensive and specialized piece of machinery is needed - such as a spray rig , a combine , or a binder - it is better to pay someone with a machine to do the work .

Before you look for a farm you 'll need to know ( 1 ) the kind and scale of farming you want to undertake ; and ( 2 ) whether you want to buy or rent .

Information on pages 8 to 14 may help you in deciding on the kind and scale of your farming venture .

If you are not well acquainted with the area in which you wish to locate , or if you are not sure that you and your family will like and make a success of farming , usually you would do better to rent a place for a year or two before you buy .

Discussed below are some of the main things to look for when you select a part-time farm .

Choose a location within easy commuting distance of both the regular job and other employment opportunities .

Then if you change jobs you won n't necessarily have to sell the farm .

The presence of alternative job opportunities also will make the place easier to sell if that should become desirable .

Obviously the farm should be on an all weather road .

If you grow anything to sell you will need markets nearby .

If you plan to sell fresh vegetables or whole milk , for example , you should be close to a town or city .

Look for a farm in a neighborhood of well-kept homes .

There are slums in the country as well as in the city .

Few rural areas are protected by zoning .

A tavern , filling station , junk yard , rendering plant , or some other business may go up near enough to hurt your home or to hurt its value .

Check on the schools in the area , the quality of teaching , and the provision for transportation to and from them .

Find out whether fire protection , sewage system , gas , water mains , and electrical lines are available in the locality .

If these facilities are not at the door , getting them may cost more than you expect .

You may have to provide them yourself or get along without them .

You cannot get along without an adequate supply of pure water .

If you are considering a part-time farm where the water must be provided by a well , find out if there is a good well on the farm or the probable cost of having one drilled .

A pond may provide adequate water for livestock and garden .

Pond water can be filtered for human use , but most part-time farmers would not want to go to so much trouble .

The following amounts of water are needed per day for livestock and domestic uses .

Is the land suited to the crops you intend to raise ?

If you can n't tell , get help from your county agricultural agent or other local specialist .

Soil type , drainage , or degree of slope can make the difference between good crops and poor ones .

Small areas that are n't right for a certain crop may lie next to areas that are well suited to that crop .

Will the house on any part-time farm you are considering make a satisfactory full-time residence ?

How much will it cost to do any necessary modernizing and redecorating ?

If the house is not wired adequately for electricity or if plumbing or a central heating system must be installed , check into the cost of making these improvements .

Its worth as a place to live .

The value of the products you can raise on it .

The possibilities of selling the property later on for suburban subdivision .

Decide first what the place is worth to you and your family as a home in comparison with what it would cost to live in town .

Take into account the difference in city and county taxes , insurance rates , utility rates , and the cost of travel to work .

Next , estimate the value of possible earnings of the farm .

To do this , set up a plan on paper for operating the farm .

List the kind and quantity of things the farm can be expected to produce in an average year .

Estimate the value of the produce at normal prices .

The total is the probable gross income from farming .

To find estimated net farm income , subtract estimated annual farming expenditures from probable gross income from farming .

Include as expenditures an allowance for depreciation of farm buildings and equipment .

Also count as an expense a charge for the labor to be contributed by the family .

It may be hard to decide what this labor is worth , but charge something for it .

Otherwise , you may pay too much for the farm and get nothing for your labor .

To figure the value of the farm in terms of investment income , divide the estimated annual net farm income by the percentage that you could expect to get in interest if the money were invested in some other way .

Everyone with a personal or group tragedy to relate had to be given his day in court as in some vast collective dirge .

For almost two months , the defendant and the world heard from individuals escaped from the grave about fathers and mothers , graybeards , adolescents , babies , starved , beaten to death , strangled , machine-gunned , gassed , burned .

One who had been a boy in Auschwitz had to tell how children had been selected by height for the gas chambers .

The gruesome humor of the Nazis was not forgotten - the gas chamber with a sign on it with the name of a Jewish foundation and bearing a copper Star of David - nor the gratuitous sadism of SS officers .

Public relations strategists everywhere , watching the reaction of the German press , the liberal press , the lunatic fringe press , listening to their neighbors , studying interviews with men and women on the street , cried out : Too much , too much - the mind of the audience is becoming dulled , the horrors are losing their effect .

And still another witness , one who had crawled out from under a heap of corpses , had to tell how the victims had been forced to lay themselves head to foot one on top of the other before being shot .

Most of this testimony may have been legally admissible as bearing on the corpus delicti of the total Nazi crime but seemed subject to question when not tied to the part in it of the defendant 's Department of Jewish Affairs .

Counsel for the defense , however , shrewdly allowing himself to be swept by the current of dreadful recollections , rarely raised an objection .

Would not the emotional catharsis eventually brought on by this awfulness have a calming , if not exhausting , effect likely to improve his client 's chances ?

Those who feared `` emotionalism '' at the Trial showed less understanding than Dr. Servatius of the route by which man achieves the distance necessary for fairness toward enemies .

Interruptions came largely from the bench , which numerous times rebuked the Attorney General for letting his witnesses run on , though it , too , made no serious effort to choke off the flow .

But there was a contrast even more decisive than a hunger for fact between the Trial in Jerusalem and those in Moscow and New York .

In each of the last , the trial marked the beginning of a new course : in Moscow the liquidation of the Old Bolsheviks and the tightening of Stalin 's dictatorship ; in the United States the initiation of militant anti Communism , with the repentant ex Communist in the vanguard .

These trials were properly termed `` political cases '' in that the trial itself was a political act producing political consequences .

But what could the Eichmann Trial initiate ?

Of what new course could it mark the beginning ?

The Eichmann case looked to the past , not to the future .

It was the conclusion of the first phase of a process of tragic recollection , and of refining the recollection , that will last as long as there are Jews .

As such , it was beyond politics and had no need of justification by a `` message '' .

`` It is not an individual that is in the dock at this historical trial '' - said Ben Gurion , `` and not the Nazi regime alone - but anti-Semitism throughout history '' .

How could supplying Eichmann with a platform on which to maintain that one could collaborate in the murder of millions of Jews without being an anti-Semite contribute to a verdict against anti-Semitism ?

And if it was not an individual who was in the dock , why was the Trial , as we shall observe later , all but scuttled in the attempt to prove Eichmann a `` fiend '' ?

These questions touch the root of confusion in the prosecution 's case .

It might be contended , of course , that Eichmann in stubbornly denying anti-Semitic feelings was lying or insisting on a private definition of anti-Semitism .

But in either event he was the wrong man for the kind of case outlined by Ben Gurion and set forth in the indictment .

In such a case the defendant should serve as a clear example and not have to be tied to the issue by argument .

One who could be linked to anti-Semitism only by overcoming his objections is scarcely a good specimen of the Jew-baiter throughout the ages .

Shout at Eichmann though he might , the Prosecutor could not establish that the defendant was falsifying the way he felt about Jews or that what he did feel fell into the generally recognized category of anti-Semitism .

Yes , he believed that the Jews were `` enemies of the Reich '' , and such a belief is , of course , typical of `` patriotic '' anti-Semites ; but he believed in the Jew as enemy in a kind of abstract , theological way , like a member of a cult speculating on the nature of things .

The real question was how one passed from anti-Semitism of this sort to murder , and the answer to this question is not to be found in anti-Semitism itself .

In regard to Eichmann , it was to be found in the Nazi outlook , which contained a principle separate from and far worse than anti-Semitism , a principle by which the poison of anti-Semitism itself was made more virulent .

Perhaps under the guidance of this Nazi principle one could , as Eichmann declared , feel personally friendly toward the Jews and still be their murderer .

Not through fear of disobeying orders , as Eichmann kept trying to explain , but through a peculiar giddiness that began in a half acceptance of the vicious absurdities contained in the Nazi interpretation of history and grew with each of Hitler 's victories into a permanent light mindedness and sense of magical rightness that was able to respond to any proposal , and the more outrageous the better , `` Well , let 's try it '' .

At any rate , the substance of Eichmann 's testimony was that all his actions flowed from his membership in the party and the SS , and though the Prosecutor did his utmost to prove actual personal hatred of Jews , his success on this score was doubtful and the anti-Semitic lesson weakened to that extent .

But if the Trial did not expose the special Nazi mania so deadly to Jews as well as to anyone upon whom it happened to light , neither did it warn very effectively against the ordinary anti-Semitism of which the Nazis made such effective use in Germany and wherever else they could find it .

If anti-Semitism was on trial in Jerusalem , why was it not identified , and with enough emphasis to capture the notice of the world press , in its connection with the activities of Eichmann 's Department of Jewish Affairs , as exemplified by the betrayal and murder of Jews by non police and non-party anti-Semites in Germany , as well as in Poland , Czechoslovakia , Hungary ?

The infamous Wansee Conference called by Heydrich in January 1942 , to organize the material and technical means to put to death the eleven million Jews spread throughout the nations of Europe , was attended by representatives of major organs of the German state , including the Reich Minister of the Interior , the State Secretary in charge of the Four Year Plan , the Reich Minister of Justice , the Under Secretary of Foreign Affairs .

The measures for annihilation proposed and accepted at the Conference affected industry , transportation , civilian agencies of government .

Heydrich , in opening the Conference , followed the reasoning and even the phraseology of the order issued earlier by Goering which authorized the Final Solution as `` a complement to '' previous `` solutions '' for eliminating the Jews from German living space through violence , economic strangulation , forced emigration , and evacuation .

In other words , the promulgators of the murder plan made clear that physically exterminating the Jews was but an extension of the anti-Semitic measures already operating in every phase of German life , and that the new conspiracy counted on the general anti-Semitism that had made those measures effective , as a readiness for murder .

This , in fact , it turned out to be .

Since the magnitude of the plan made secrecy impossible , once the wheels had began to turn , persons controlling German industries , social institutions , and armed forces became , through their anti-Semitism or their tolerance of it , conscious accomplices of Hitler 's crimes ; whether in the last degree or a lesser one was a matter to be determined individually .

What more could be asked for a Trial intended to warn the world against anti-Semitism than this opportunity to expose the exact link between the respectable anti-Semite and the concentration-camp brute ?

Not in Eichmann 's anti-Semitism but in the anti-Semitism of the sober German man of affairs lay the potential warning of the Trial .

No doubt many of the citizens of the Third Reich had conceived their anti-Semitism as an `` innocent '' dislike of Jews , as do others like them today .

The Final Solution proved that the Jew-baiter of any variety exposes himself as being implicated in the criminality and madness of others .

Ought not an edifying Trial have made every effort to demonstrate this once and for all by showing how representative types of `` mere '' anti-Semites were drawn step by step into the program of skull bashings and gassings ?

The Prosecutor in his opening remarks did refer to `` the germ of anti-Semitism '' among the Germans which Hitler `` stimulated and transformed '' .

But if there was evidence at the Trial that aimed over Eichmann 's head at his collaborators in the societies where he functioned , the press seems to have missed it .

Nor did the Trial devote much attention to exposing the usefulness of anti-Semitism to the Nazis , both in building their own power and in destroying that of rival organizations and states .

Certainly , one of the best ways of warning the world against anti-Semitism is to demonstrate its workings as a dangerous weapon .

Eichmann himself is a model of how the myth of the enemy Jew can be used to transform the ordinary man of present-day society into a menace to all his neighbors .

Do patriots everywhere know enough about how the persecution of the Jews in Germany and later in the occupied countries contributed to terrorizing the populations , splitting apart individuals and groups , arousing the meanest and most dishonest impulses , pulverizing trust and personal dignity , and finally forcing people to follow their masters into the abyss by making them partners in unspeakable crimes ?

The career of Eichmann made the Trial a potential showcase for anti-Semitic demoralization :

fearful of being mistaken for a Jew , he seeks protection in his Nazi uniform ; clinging to the enemy Jew idea , he is forced to overcome habits of politeness and neighborliness ; once in power he begins to give vent to a criminal opportunism that causes him to alternate between megalomania and envy of those above him .

`` Is this the type of citizen you desire '' ? the Trial should have asked the nations .

But though this characterization in no way diminished Eichmann 's guilt , the Prosecutor , more deeply involved in the tactics of a criminal case than a political one , would have none of it .

Finally , if the mission of the Trial was to convict anti-Semitism , how could it have failed to post before the world the contrasting fates of the countries in which the Final Solution was aided by native Jew haters - i.e. , Germany , Poland , Hungary , Czechoslovakia - and those in which it met the obstacle of human solidarity - Denmark , Holland , Italy , Bulgaria , France ?

Should not everyone have been awakened to it as an outstanding fact of our time that the nations poisoned by anti-Semitism proved less fortunate in regard to their own freedom than those whose citizens saved their Jewish compatriots from the transports ?

Was n't this meaning of Eichmann 's experience in various countries worth highlighting ?

As the first collective confrontation of the Nazi outrage , the Trial of Eichmann represents a recovery of the Jews from the shock of the death camps , a recovery that took fifteen years and which is still by no means complete ( though let no one believe that it could be hastened by silence ) .

Only across a distance of time could the epic accounting begin .

It is already difficult to recall how little we knew before the Trial of what had been done to the Jews of Europe .

It is not that the facts of the persecution were unavailable ; most of the information elicited in Jerusalem had been brought to the surface by the numerous War Crimes tribunals and investigating commissions , and by reports , memoirs , and survivors ' accounts .

The many linguistic techniques for reducing the amount of dictionary information that have been proposed all organize the dictionary 's contents around prefixes , stems , suffixes , etc. .

A significant reduction in the voume of store information is thus realized , especially for a highly inflected language such as Russian .

For English the reduction in size is less striking .

This approach requires that : ( 1 ) each text word be separated into smaller elements to establish a correspondence between the occurrence and dictionary entries , and ( 2 ) the information retrieved from several entries in the dictionary be synthesized into a description of the particular word .

The logical scheme used to accomplish the former influences the placement of information in the dictionary file .

Implementation of the latter requires storage of information needed only for synthesis .

We suggest the application of certain data-processing techniques as a solution to the problem .

But first , we must define two terms so that their meaning will be clearly understood :

form - any unique sequence of alphabetic characters that can appear in a language preceded and followed by a space .

occurrence - an instance of a form in text .

We propose a method for selecting only dictionary information required by the text being translated and a means for passing the information directly to the occurrences in text .

We accomplish this by compiling a list of text forms as text is read by the computer .

A random storage scheme , based on the spelling of forms , provides an economical way to compile this text form list .

Dictionary forms found to match forms in the text list are marked .

A location in the computer store is also named for each marked form ; dictionary information about the form stored at this location can be retrieved directly by occurrences of the form in text .

Finally , information is retrieved from the dictionary as required by stages of the translation process - the grammatic description for sentence-structure determination , equivalent choice information for semantic analysis , and target-language equivalents for output construction .

The dictionary is a form dictionary , at least in the sense that complete forms are used as the basis for matching text occurrences with dictionary entries .

Also , the dictionary is divided into at least two parts :

the list of dictionary forms and the file of information that pertains to these forms .

A more detailed description of dictionary operations - text lookup and dictionary modification - give a clearer picture .

Text lookup , as we will describe it , consists of three steps .

The first is compiling a list of text forms , assigning an information cell to each , and replacing text occurrences with the information cell assigned to the form of each occurrence .

For this step the computer memory is separated into three regions : cells in the W region are used for storage of the forms in the text form list ; cells in the X-region and Y region are reserved as information cells for text forms .

When an occurrence * * f is isolated during text reading , a random memory address * * f , the address of a cell in the X-region , is computed from the form of * * f .

Let * * f denote the form of * * f .

If cell * * f has not previously been assigned as the information cell of a form in the text form list , it is now assigned as the information cell of * * f .

The form itself is stored in the next available cells of the W-region , beginning in cell * * f .

The address * * f and the number of cells required to store the form are written in * * f ; the information cell * * f is saved to represent the text occurrence .

Text reading continues with the next occurrence .

Let us assume that * * f is identical to the form of an occurrence * * f which preceded * * f in the text .

When this situation exists , the address * * f will equal * * f which was produced from * * f .

If * * f was assigned as the information cell for * * f , the routine can detect that * * f is identical to * * f by comparing * * f with the form stored at location * * f .

The address * * f is stored in the cell * * f .

When , as in this case , the two forms match , the address * * f is saved to represent the occurrence * * f .

Text reading continues with the next occurrence .

A third situation is possible .

The formula for computing random addresses from the form of each occurrence will not give a distinct address for each distinct form .

Thus , when more than one distinct form leads to a particular cell in the X-region , a chain of information cells must be created to accommodate the forms , one cell in the chain for each form .

If * * f leads to an address * * f that is equal to the address computed from * * f , even though * * f does not match * * f , the chain of information cells is extended from * * f by storing the address of the next available cell in the Y-region , * * f , in * * f .

The cell * * f becomes the second information cell in the chain and is assigned as the information cell of * * f .

A third cell can be added by storing the address of another Y-cell in * * f ; similarly , as many cells are added as are required .

Each information cell in the chain contains the address of the Y-cell where the form to which it is assigned is stored .

Each cell except the last in the chain also contains the address of the Y-cell that is the next element of the chain ; the absence of such a link in the last cell indicates the end of the chain .

Hence , when the address * * f is computed from * * f , the cell * * f and all Y-cells in its chain must be inspected to determine whether * * f is already in the form list or whether it should be added to the form list and the chain .

When the information cell for * * f has been determined , it is saved as a representation of * * f .

Text reading continues with the next occurrence .

Text reading is terminated when a pre-determined number of forms have been stored in the text form list .

This initiates the second step of glossary lookup - connecting the information cell of forms in the text form list to dictionary forms .

Each form represented by the dictionary is looked up in the text form list .

Each time a dictionary form matches a text form , the information cell of the matching text form is saved .

The number of dictionary forms skipped since the last one matched is also saved .

These two pieces of information for each dictionary form that is matched by a text form constitute the table of dictionary usage .

If each text form is marked when matched with a dictionary form , the text forms not contained in the dictionary can be identified when all dictionary forms have been read .

The appropriate action for handling these forms can be taken at that time .

Each dictionary form is looked up in the text form list by the same method used to look up a new text occurrence in the form list during text reading .

A random address * * f that lies within the X-region of memory mentioned earlier is computed from the i-th dictionary form .

If cell * * f is an information cell , it and any information cells in the Y-region that have been linked to * * f each contain an address in the W-region where a potentially matching form is stored .

The dictionary form is compared with each of these text forms .

When a match is found , an entry is made in the table of dictionary usage .

If cell * * f is not an information cell we conclude that the i-th dictionary form is not in the text list .

These two steps essentially complete the lookup operation .

The final step merely uses the table of dictionary usage to select the dictionary information that pertains to each form matched in the text form list , and uses the list of information cells recorded in text order to attach the appropriate information to each occurrence in text .

The list of text forms in the W-region of memory and the contents of the information cells in the X and Y-regions are no longer required .

Only the assignment of the information cells is important .

The first stage of translation after glossary lookup is structural analysis of the input text .

The grammatical description of each occurrence in the text must be retrieved from the dictionary to permit such an analysis .

A description of this process will serve to illustrate how any type of information can be retrieved from the dictionary and attached to each text occurrence .

The grammatic descriptions of all forms in the dictionary are recorded in a separate part of the dictionary file .

The order is identical to the ordering of the forms they describe .

When entries are being retrieved from this file , the table of dictionary usage indicates which entries to skip and which entries to store in the computer .

This selection rejection process takes place as the file is read .

Each entry that is selected for storage is written into the next available cells of the W-region .

The address of the first cell and the number of cells used is written in the information cell for the form .

( The address of the information cell is also supplied by the table of dictionary usage . )

When the complete file has been read , the grammatic descriptions for all text forms found in the dictionary have been stored in the W-region ; the information cell assigned to each text form contains the address of the grammatic description of the form it represents .

Hence , the description of each text occurrence can be retrieved by reading the list of text ordered information cell addresses and outputting the description indicated by the information cell for each occurrence .

The only requirements on dictionary information made by the text lookup operation are that each form represented by the dictionary be available for lookup in the text form list and that information for each form be available in a sequence identical with the sequence of the forms .

This leaves the ordering of entries variable .

( Here an entry is a form plus the information that pertains to it . )

Two very useful ways for modifying a form dictionary are the addition to the dictionary of complete paradigms rather than single forms and the application of a single change to more than one dictionary form .

The former is intended to decrease the amount of work necessary to extend dictionary coverage .

The latter is useful for modifying information about some or all forms of a word , hence reducing the work required to improve dictionary contents .

Applying the techniques developed at Harvard for generating a paradigm from a representative form and its classification , we can add all forms of a word to the dictionary at once .

An extension of the principle would permit entering a grammatic description of each form .

Equivalents could be assigned to the paradigm either at the time it is added to the dictionary or after the word has been studied in context .

Thus , one can think of a dictionary entry as a word rather than a form .

If all forms of a paradigm are grouped together within the dictionary , a considerable reduction in the amount of information required is possible .

For example , the inflected forms of a word can be represented , insofar as regular inflection allows , by a stem and a set of endings to be attached .

( Indeed , the set of endings can be replaced by the name of a set of endings . )

The full forms can be derived from such information just prior to the lookup of the form in the text form list .

Similarly , if the equivalents for the forms of a word do not vary , the equivalents need be entered only once with an indication that they apply to each form .

The dictionary system is in no way dependent upon such summarization or designed around it .

When irregularity and variation prevent summarizing , information is written in complete detail .

Entries are summarized only when by doing so the amount of information retained in the dictionary is reduced and the time required for dictionary operations is decreased .

Knowing specifically what the many feed additives can do and how and when to feed them can make a highly competitive business more profitable for beef , dairy , and sheep men .

The target chart quickly and briefly tells you which additives do what .

All the additives listed here are sanctioned for use by the Food and Drug Administration of the federal government .

All comments concerning effectiveness and use of drugs have been carefully reviewed by a veterinary medical officer with FDA .

This article assumes that the rations you are feeding your beef , dairy cattle , and sheep are adequately balanced with protein , vitamins , and minerals .

The drug 's chemical name is listed , since most states require feed processors to use this name instead of the trade name on the feed tag .

In some instances , the trade name is shown in parentheses following the chemical name .

This indicates that this drug is being marketed under one trade name only or state regulatory organizations have approved its use on the feed tag .

Increases rate of gain and improves feed efficiency , aids in the prevention or treatment ( depending on level fed ) of the early stages of shipping fever , prevents or treats bacterial diarrhea , and aids in reducing incidence of bloat and liver abscesses .

Milk production may be increased by the anti infective properties of this drug .

To increase rate of gain and improve feed efficiency , feed 75 milligrams per head in daily supplement .

To increase rate of gain and improve feed efficiency , feed 10 to 25 grams per ton of complete feed .

As an aid in the prevention of bacterial diarrhea ( scours ) , feed 50 grams per ton of complete feed .

For the treatment of bacterial scours , feed 100 - 200 grams .

For prevention or treatment of bacterial scours , feed 0.1 to 5 milligrams per pound of body weight daily .

As an aid in reducing incidence and severity of bloat , provide 75 milligrams of oxytetracycline hydrochloride per animal daily .

To reduce incidence of liver abscesses , supply 75 milligrams of oxytetracycline activity per head daily .

To prevent or treat bacterial diarrhea , furnish 0.1 to 5 milligrams per pound of body weight daily .

For the prevention or treatment of the early stages of shipping fever complex , increase feeding level to 0.5 to 2 grams per head per day .

For the best results , feed this level to cattle 3 to 5 days preceding shipment and / or 3 to 5 days following their arrival in your feed lot .

For treatment of shipping fever , this level should be fed at the onset of the disease symptoms until symptoms disappear .

To increase rate of gain and improve feed efficiency , feed 10 to 20 grams per ton .

As an aid in the prevention of bacterial diarrhea ( scours ) , feed 50 grams per ton .

Increases gains , improves feed efficiency , and reduces losses from bacterial infections listed under `` how to feed '' section .

Milk production may be increased by the anti infective properties of this drug .

Not less than 70 milligrams of Aureomycin per head daily to aid in the prevention of liver abscesses in feed-lot beef cattle .

Prevention of bacterial pneumonia , shipping fever , as an aid in reduction of losses due to respiratory infections ( infectious rhinotracheitis - shipping fever complex ) .

Feed at level of 70 milligrams per head per day .

Treatment of the above diseases :

350 milligrams per head per day for 30 days only .

For prevention of these diseases during periods of stress such as shipping , excessive handling , vaccination , extreme weather conditions : 350 milligrams per head per day for 30 days only .

As an aid in reducing bacterial diarrhea and preventing foot rot , feed not less than 0.1 milligram per pound of body weight daily .

To aid in the prevention of anaplasmosis , feed not less than 0.5 milligram per pound of body weight daily .

For calves , feed not less than 50 grams of Aureomycin per ton complete feed as an aid in preventing bacterial diarrhea and foot rot .

For cows , feed providing an intake of 0.1 milligram of Aureomycin per pound of body weight daily aids in the reduction of bacterial diarrhea , in the prevention of foot rot , and in the reduction of losses due to respiratory infection ( infectious rhinotracheitis - shipping fever complex ) .

As an aid in reducing losses due to enterotoxemia ( overeating disease ) , feed a complete ration containing not less than 20 and not more than 50 grams of Aureomycin per ton .

To reduce vibrionic abortion in breeding sheep , feed 80 milligrams per head daily .

An aid in getting cattle and sheep on full feed , in improving feed conversion and growth , in reducing bloat and founder , and in controlling scours .

0.2 gram Dynafac per head daily ( 1 gram of premix per head daily ) for promoting growth , feed conversion , bloom , and full feed earlier .

.0044 % Dynafac in a complete ration or 0.3 to 0.4 gram per head per day ( 200 grams of premix per ton complete ration or equivalent .

Animals consuming 20 pounds feed daily receive 2 grams Dynafac ) .

Aids in minimizing the occurrence of feed-lot bloat due to high consumption of concentrates .

1.0 gram premix per head per day for promoting growth , feed conversion , and getting lambs on full feed earlier .

Increases rate of gain and improves feed efficiency .

10 milligrams of diethylstilbestrol per head daily .

This may be incorporated in complete feeds at the level of 0.4 milligram of diethylstilbestrol per pound of ration - assuming animal consumes about 25 pounds daily .

The drug is also incorporated in supplements .

These are to be fed at a rate to provide 10 milligrams DES per head daily .

The recommended 10 - milligram daily intake level should be maintained .

It may be incorporated into cattle creep feeds in levels from 1.0 to 1.5 milligrams of diethylstilbestrol per pound of feed .

The recommended level for sheep is 2 milligrams daily , and this level should be maintained .

Include supplement containing 0.4 to 2 milligrams per pound to provide 2 milligrams per head per day .

Discontinue medication 48 hours before slaughter .

Improves growth rate and feed efficiency of fattening beef animals .

At the rate of 2 - 1 2 milligrams per head per day .

Drug elevates the metabolic rate of the cow .

Fed to dairy cattle to increase milk production and butterfat percentage .

1 to 1 - 1 2 grams per 100 pounds of body weight .

Cows receiving drug may not be officially tested under breed registry testing programs .

Bacterial and fungal enzymes .

( These enzyme preparations appear on today 's feed tags as fermentation extracts of Bacillus subtilis , Apergillus orzae , Niger , and Flavus . )

Improves utilization of low moisture corn ( less than 14 % ) .

Greatest benefits have been associated with feeding low moisture corn in beef feeding programs .

Several firms are merchandising enzyme preparation through feed manufacturers .

Effectively controls cattle grubs which damage hides and can reduce gains .

Drug is added to either a protein or mineral supplement for a period of 7 or 14 days .

Follow manufacturer 's recommendation carefully .

Do not feed to dairy cows and do not feed within 60 days of slaughter .

Aids in preventing foamy bloat .

For prevention of foamy bloat , feed at a rate of 0.5 to 2 milligrams per head per day in mineral or salt or feed .

For treatment of bloat , drug is fed at a higher level .

Reduces losses from stomach , hookworm , and nodular worms by interfering with reproduction of the female worm by reducing the number of eggs laid and essentially rendering all laid eggs sterile .

Also , aids in the control of horn flies by preventing them from hatching in the droppings .

Treat cattle with 10 grams per 100 pounds body weight with a maximum of 70 grams per animal .

Then , for the above parasites , feed continuously at these levels :

Feeder cattle - 2 - 5 grams of phenothiazine daily ; beef calves - .5 to 1.5 grams daily depending on weight of animal .

Treat lambs with 12 grams per head for lambs weighing up to 50 pounds ; treat lambs over 50 pounds and adults with 24 grams per animal .

For continuous control , feed 1 part phenothiazine to 9 parts minerals or salts .

To include in feed , add phenothiazine to supply 0.5 to 1 gram per sheep daily .

Continuous administration is not recommended for lactating cows .

Following single dose treatment , milk should be discarded for 4 days following treatment .

Aids in reducing the incidence and severity of bloat in beef or dairy cattle on legume pasture .

Feed 75000 units or 75 milligrams per head daily .

For the prevention or treatment of acetonemia ( ketosis ) in dairy cows .

For the prevention of acetonemia ( ketosis ) feed 1 4 pound per day beginning at calving and continuing for 6 weeks .

For the treatment of ketosis feed 1 4 to 1 2 pound per day for 10 days .

Helps control shipping dysentery and coccidiosis in lambs .

feed at .05 % level for 2 or 3 days .

Stimulates rumen activity .

Incorporated in commercially prepared feed at proper levels .

Prevents and treats acetonemia ( ketosis ) in dairy cows .

For prevention of ketosis , feed 1 4 pound per head daily for 6 weeks commencing at calving time .

For treatment of ketosis , feed 1 2 pound daily until symptoms disappear .

Then , feed preventive dose until 6 weeks after calving .

A tranquilizer fed to cattle ( other than lactating dairy cows ) prior to their being subjected to stress conditions such as vaccinating , shipping , weaning calves , and excessive handling .

Not less than .75 milligram but not more than 1.25 milligrams of additive per pound of body weight .

Additive should not be fed 72 hours before animals are slaughtered .

There are three principal feed bunk types for dairy and beef cattle : ( 1 ) Fence-line bunks - cattle eat from one side while feed is put in from the opposite side of the fence by self unloading wagons ; ( 2 ) Mechanized bunks - they sit within the feed lot , are filled by a mechanical conveyor above feeding surface ; ( 3 ) Special bunks - as discussed here , they permit cattle to eat from all sides .

Feed is put in with an elevator .

Several materials or combinations of materials can be used to construct a satisfactory feed bunk .

The selection of materials depends on skills of available labor for installation , cost of materials available locally , and your own preference .

No one material is best for all situations .

Selecting bunks by economic comparison is usually an individual problem .

Animals eat only from one side , so the fence-line bunk must be twice as long as the mechanical bunk .

These bunks also serve as a fence , so part of the additional cost must be attributed to the fence .

Because of their location , on the edge of the feed lot , fence-line bunks are not in the way of mechanical manure removal .

Filling these bunks by the same self unloading wagons used to fill silos spreads cost of the wagons over more time and operations .

All-weather roads must be provided next to the feeding floor so access will be possible all year .

This will be a problem in areas of heavy snowfall .

With this enlarged role in mind , I should like to make a few suggestions : What we in the United States do or do not do will make a very large difference in what happens in the rest of the world .

We in this Department must think about foreign policy in its total context .

We cannot regard foreign policy as something left over after defense policy or trade policy or fiscal policy has been extracted .

Foreign policy is the total involvement of the American people with peoples and governments abroad .

That means that , if we are to achieve a new standard of leadership , we must think in terms of the total context of our situation .

It is the concern of the Department of State that the American people are safe and secure - defense is not a monopoly concern of the Department of Defense .

It is also the concern of the Department of State that our trading relationships with the rest of the world are vigorous , profitable , and active - this is not just a passing interest or a matter of concern only to the Department of Commerce .

We can no longer rely on interdepartmental machinery `` somewhere upstairs '' to resolve differences between this and other departments .

Assistant Secretaries of State will now carry an increased burden of active formulation and coordination of policies .

Means must be found to enable us to keep in touch as regularly and as efficiently as possible with our colleagues in other departments concerned with foreign policy .

I think we need to concern ourselves also with the timeliness of action .

Every policy officer cannot help but be a planning officer .

Unless we keep our eyes on the horizon ahead , we shall fail to bring ourselves on target with the present .

The movement of events is so fast , the pace so severe , that an attempt to peer into the future is essential if we are to think accurately about the present .

If there is anything which we can do in the executive branch of the Government to speed up the processes by which we come to decisions on matters on which we must act promptly , that in itself would be a major contribution to the conduct of our affairs .

Action taken today is often far more valuable than action taken several months later in response to a situation then out of control .

There will of course be times for delay and inaction .

What I am suggesting is that when we delay , or when we fail to act , we do so intentionally and not through inadvertence or through bureaucratic or procedural difficulties .

I also hope that we can do something about reducing the infant mortality rate of ideas - an affliction of all bureaucracies .

We want to stimulate ideas from the bottom to the top of the Department .

We want to make sure that our junior colleagues realize that ideas are welcome , that initiative goes right down to the bottom and goes all the way to the top .

I hope no one expects that only Presidential appointees are looked upon as sources of ideas .

The responsibility for taking the initiative in generating ideas is that of every officer in the Department who has a policy function , regardless of rank .

Further , I would hope that we could pay attention to little things .

While observing the operations of our Government in various parts of the world , I have felt that in many situations where our policies were good we have tended to ignore minor problems which spoiled our main effort .

To cite only a few examples :

The wrong man in the wrong position , perhaps even in a junior position abroad , can be a source of great harm to our policy ; the attitudes of a U.N. delegate who experiences difficulty in finding adequate housing in New York City , or of a foreign diplomat in similar circumstances in our Capital , can be easily be directed against the United States and all that it stands for .

Dozens of seemingly small matters go wrong all over the world .

Sometimes those who know about them are too far down the line to be able to do anything about them .

I would hope that we could create the recognition in the Department and overseas that those who come across little things going wrong have the responsibility for bringing these to the attention of those who can do something about them .

If the Department of State is to take primary responsibility for foreign policy in Washington , it follows that the ambassador is expected to take charge overseas .

This does not mean in a purely bureaucratic sense but in an active , operational , interested , responsible fashion .

He is expected to know about what is going on among the representatives of other agencies who are stationed in his country .

He is expected to supervise , to encourage , to direct , to assist in any way he can .

If any official operation abroad begins to go wrong , we shall look to the ambassador to find out why and to get suggestions for remedial action .

It occurred to me that you might be interested in some thoughts which I expressed privately in recent years , in the hope of clearing up a certain confusion in the public mind about what foreign policy is all about and what it means , and of developing a certain compassion for those who are carrying such responsibilities inside Government .

I tried to do so by calling to their attention some of the problems that a senior departmental policy officer faces .

This means practically everybody in this room .

Whether it will strike home for you or not will be for you to determine .

The senior policy officer may be moved to think hard about a problem by any of an infinite variety of stimuli : an idea in his own head , the suggestions of a colleague , a question from the Secretary or the President , a proposal by another department , a communication from a foreign government or an American ambassador abroad , the filing of an item for the agenda of the United Nations or of any other of dozens of international bodies , a news item read at the breakfast table , a question to the President or the Secretary at a news conference , a speech by a Senator or Congressman , an article in a periodical , a resolution from a national organization , a request for assistance from some private American interests abroad , et cetera , ad infinitum .

The policy officer lives with his antennae alerted for the questions which fall within his range of responsibility .

His first thought is about the question itself :

Is there a question here for American foreign policy , and , if so , what is it ?

For he knows that the first and sometimes most difficult job is to know what the question is - that when it is accurately identified it sometimes answers itself , and that the way in which it is posed frequently shapes the answer .

Chewing it over with his colleagues and in his own mind , he reaches a tentative identification of the question - tentative because it may change as he explores it further and because , if no tolerable answer can be found , it may have to be changed into one which can be answered .

Meanwhile he has been thinking about the facts surrounding the problem , facts which he knows can never be complete , and the general background , much of which has already been lost to history .

He is appreciative of the expert help available to him and draws these resources into play , taking care to examine at least some of the raw material which underlies their frequently policy oriented conclusions .

He knows that he must give the expert his place , but he knows that he must also keep him in it .

He is already beginning to box the compass of alternative lines of action , including doing nothing .

He knows that he is thinking about action in relation to a future which can be perceived but dimly through a merciful fog .

But he takes his bearings from the great guidelines of policy , well established precedents , the commitments of the United States under international charters and treaties , basic statutes , and well understood notions of the American people about how we are to conduct ourselves , in policy literature such as country papers and National Security Council papers accumulated in the Department .

He will not be surprised to find that general principles produce conflicting results in the factual situation with which he is confronted .

He must think about which of these principles must take precedence .

He will know that general policy papers written months before may not fit his problem because of crucial changes in circumstance .

He is aware that every moderately important problem merges imperceptibly into every other problem .

He must deal with the question of how to manage a part when it cannot be handled without relation to the whole - when the whole is too large to grasp .

He must think of others who have a stake in the question and in its answer .

Who should be consulted among his colleagues in the Department or other departments and agencies of the Government ?

Which American ambassadors could provide helpful advice ?

Are private interests sufficiently involved to be consulted ?

What is the probable attitude of other governments , including those less directly involved ?

How and at what stage and in what sequence are other governments to be consulted ?

If action is indicated , what kind of action is relevant to the problem ?

The selection of the wrong tools can mean waste , at best , and at worst an unwanted inflammation of the problem itself .

Can the President or the Secretary act under existing authority , or will new legislation and new money be required ?

Should the action be unilateral or multilateral ?

Is the matter one for the United Nations or some other international body ?

For , if so , the path leads through a complex process of parliamentary diplomacy which adds still another dimension to the problem .

What type of action can hope to win public support , first in this country and then abroad ?

For the policy officer will know that action can almost never be secret and that in general the effectiveness of policy will be conditioned by the readiness of the country to sustain it .

He is interested in public opinion for two reasons :

first , because it is important in itself , and , second , because he knows that the American public cares about a decent respect for the opinions of mankind .

And , given probable public attitudes - about which reasonably good estimates can be made - what action is called for to insure necessary support ?

May I add a caution on this particular point ?

We do not want policy officers below the level of Presidential appointees to concern themselves too much with problems of domestic politics in recommending foreign policy action .

In the first place our business is foreign policy , and it is the business of the Presidential leadership and his appointees in the Department to consider the domestic political aspects of a problem .

Mr. Truman emphasized this point by saying , `` You fellows in the Department of State do n't know much about domestic politics '' .

This is an important consideration .

If we sit here reading editorials and looking at public opinion polls and other reports that cross our desks , we should realize that this is raw , undigested opinion expressed in the absence of leadership .

What the American people will do turns in large degree on their leadership .

We cannot test public opinion until the President and the leaders of the country have gone to the public to explain what is required and have asked them for support for the necessary action .

I doubt , for example , that , 3 months before the leadership began to talk about what came to be the Marshall plan , any public-opinion expert would have said that the country would have accepted such proposals .

The problem in the policy officer 's mind thus begins to take shape as a galaxy of utterly complicated factors - political , military , economic , financial , legal , legislative , procedural , administrative - to be sorted out and handled within a political system which moves by consent in relation to an external environment which cannot be under control .

And the policy officer has the hounds of time snapping at his heels .

At the entrance side of the shelter , each roof beam is rested on the inside 4 inches of the block wall .

The outside 4 - inch space is filled by mortaring blocks on edge .

The wooden bracing between the roof beams is placed flush with the inside of the wall .

Mortar is poured between this bracing and the 4 - inch blocks on edge to complete the wall thickness for radiation shielding .

( For details see inset , fig. 5 . )

The first one or two roof boards ( marked `` E '' in fig. 6 ) are slipped into place across the roof beams , from outside the shelter .

These boards are nailed to the roof beams by reaching up through the open space between the beams , from inside the shelter .

Concrete blocks are passed between the beams and put on the boards .

The roof blocks are in two layers and are not mortared together .

Work on the roof continues in this way .

The last roof boards are covered with blocks from outside the shelter .

When the roof blocks are all in place , the final rows of wall blocks are mortared into position .

The structure is complete .

( See fig. 7 . )

Building plans are on page 21 .

Solid concrete blocks , relatively heavy and dense , are used for this shelter .

These blocks are sold in various sizes so it seldom is necessary to cut a block to fit .

Solid blocks are recommended because hollow blocks would have to be filled with concrete to give effective protection .

Bricks are an alternative .

If they are used , the walls and roof should be 10 inches thick to give the same protection as the 8 - inch solid concrete blocks .

The illustrations in fig. 8 show how to lay a concrete block wall .

More detailed instructions may be obtained from your local building supply houses and craftsmen .

Other sources of information include the National Concrete Masonry Association , 38 South Dearborn Street , Chicago , Ill. , the Portland Cement Association , 33 West Grand Avenue , Chicago , Ill. , and the Structural Clay Products Association , Washington , D. C. .

An outdoor , aboveground fallout shelter also may be built with concrete blocks .

( See fig. 9 , double wall shelter . )

Most people would have to hire a contractor to build this shelter .

Plans are on pages 22 and 23 .

This shelter could be built in regions where water or rock is close to the surface , making it impractical to build an underground shelter .

Two walls of concrete blocks are constructed at least 20 inches apart .

The space between them is filled with pit-run gravel or earth .

The walls are held together with metal ties placed in the wet mortar as the walls are built .

The roof shown here ( fig. 9 ) is a 6 - inch slab of reinforced concrete , covered with at least 20 inches of pit-run gravel .

An alternate roof , perhaps more within do-it-yourself reach , could be constructed of heavy wooden roof beams , overlaid with boards and waterproofing .

It would have to be covered with at least 28 inches of pit-run gravel .

The materials for a double wall shelter would cost about $ 700 .

Contractors ' charges would be additional .

The shelter would provide almost absolute fallout protection .

Pre shaped corrugated metal sections or pre-cast concrete can be used for shelters either above or below ground .

These are particularly suitable for regions where water or rock is close to the surface .

They form effective fallout shelters when mounded over with earth , as shown in figure 10 .

Materials for this shelter would cost about $ 700 .

A contractor probably would be required to help build it .

His charges would be added to the cost of materials .

This shelter , as shown on page 24 , would provide almost absolute protection from fallout radiation .

An alternate hatchway entrance , shown on page 25 , would reduce the cost of materials $ 50 to $ 100 .

The National Lumber Manufacturers Association , Washington , D. C. , is developing plans to utilize specially treated lumber for underground shelter construction .

The Structural Clay Products Institute , Washington , D. C. , is working to develop brick and clay products suitable for shelter construction .

An underground reinforced concrete shelter can be built by a contractor for about $ 1000 to $ 1500 , depending on the type of entrance .

The shelter shown would provide almost absolute fallout protection .

The illustration ( fig. 11 ) shows this shelter with the roof at ground level and mounded over .

The same shelter could be built into an embankment or below ground level .

Plans for the shelter , with either a stairway or hatchway entrance , are shown on pages 26 and 27 .

Another type of shelter which gives excellent fallout protection can be built as an added room to the basement of a home under construction .

It would add about $ 500 to the total cost of the home .

The shelter illustrated in figure 12 is based on such a room built in a new home in the Washington , D. C. area in the Spring of 1959 .

Important considerations common to each type of shelter are :

Arrangement of the entrance .

Ventilation .

Radio reception .

Lighting .

The entrance must have at least one right-angle turn .

Radiation scatters somewhat like light .

Some will go around a corner .

The rest continues in a straight line .

Therefore , sharp turns in a shelter entrance will reduce radiation intensity inside the shelter .

Ventilation is provided in a concrete block basement shelter by vents in the wall and by the open entrance .

A blower may be installed to increase comfort .

A blower is essential for the double wall shelter and for the underground shelters .

It should provide not less than 5 cubic feet per minute of air per person .

Vent pipes also are necessary ( as shown in figs. 9 , 10 , and 11 ) , but filters are not .

Radio reception is cut down by the shielding necessary to keep out radiation .

As soon as the shelter is completed a radio reception check must be made .

It probably will be necessary to install an outside antenna , particularly to receive CONELRAD broadcasts .

Lighting is an important consideration .

Continuous low-level lighting may be provided in the shelter by means of a 4 - cell hot-shot battery to which is wired a 150 - milliampere flashlight type bulb .

Tests have shown that such a device , with a fresh battery , will furnish light continuously for at least 10 days .

With a spare battery , a source of light for 2 weeks or more would be assured .

A flashlight or electric lantern also should be available for those periods when a brighter light is needed .

There should be a regular electrical outlet in the shelter as power may continue in many areas .

Other considerations .

- If there are outside windows in the basement corner where you build a shelter , they should be shielded as shown in the Appendix , page 29 .

Other basement windows should be blocked when an emergency threatens .

Basement walls that project above the ground should be shielded as shown in the Appendix , page 29 .

In these shelters the entrance should be not more than 2 feet wide .

Bunks , or materials to build them , may have to be put inside the enclosure before the shelter walls are completed .

The basement or belowground shelters also will serve for tornado or hurricane protection .

The radioactivity of fallout decays rapidly at first .

Forty-nine hours after an atomic burst the radiation intensity is only about 1 percent of what it was an hour after the explosion .

But the radiation may be so intense at the start that one percent may be extremely dangerous .

Therefore , civil defense instructions received over CONELRAD or by other means should be followed .

A battery powered radio is essential .

Radiation instruments suitable for home use are available , and would be of value in locating that portion of the home which offers the best protection against fallout radiation .

There is a possibility that battery powered radios with built-in radiation meters may become available .

One instrument thus would serve both purposes .

Your local civil defense will gather its own information and will receive broad information from State and Federal sources .

It will tell you as soon as possible :

How long to stay in your shelter .

How soon you may go outdoors .

How long you may stay outside .

You should be prepared to stay in your shelter full time for at least several days and to make it your home for 14 days or longer .

A checklist in the Appendix , ( page 30 ) tells what is needed .

Families with children will have particular problems .

They should provide for simple recreation .

There should be a task for everyone and these tasks should be rotated .

Part of the family should be sleeping while the rest is awake .

To break the monotony it may be necessary to invent tasks that will keep the family busy .

Records such as diaries can be kept .

The survival of the family will depend largely on information received by radio .

A record should be kept of the information and instructions , including the time and date of broadcast .

Family rationing probably will be necessary .

Blowers should be operated periodically on a regular schedule .

There will come a time in a basement shelter when the radiation has decayed enough to allow use of the whole basement .

However , as much time as possible should be spent within the shelter to hold radiation exposure to a minimum .

The housekeeping problems of living in a shelter will begin as soon as the shelter is occupied .

Food , medical supplies , utensils , and equipment , if not already stored in the shelter , must be quickly gathered up and carried into it .

After the family has settled in the shelter , the housekeeping rules should be spelled out by the adult in charge .

Sanitation in the confines of the family shelter will require much thought and planning .

Provision for emergency toilet facilities and disposal of human wastes will be an unfamiliar problem .

A covered container such as a kitchen garbage pail might do as a toilet .

A 10 - gallon garbage can , with a tightly fitting cover , could be used to keep the wastes until it is safe to leave the shelter .

Water rationing will be difficult and should be planned carefully .

A portable electric heater is advisable for shelters in cold climates .

It would take the chill from the shelter in the beginning .

Even if the electric power fails after an attack , any time that the heater has been used will make the shelter that much more comfortable .

Body heat in the close quarters will help keep up the temperature .

Warm clothing and bedding , of course , are essential .

Open flame heating or cooking should be avoided .

A flame would use up air .

Some families already have held weekend rehearsals in their home shelters to learn the problems and to determine for themselves what supplies they would need .

Few areas , if any , are as good as prepared shelters but they are worth knowing about .

A family dwelling without a basement provides some natural shielding from fallout radiation .

On the ground floor the radiation would be about half what it is outside .

The best protection would be on the ground floor in the central part of the house .

A belowground basement can cut the fallout radiation to one tenth of the outside level .

The safest place is the basement corner least exposed to windows and deepest below ground .

If there is time after the warning , the basement shielding could be improved substantially by blocking windows with bricks , dirt , books , magazines , or other heavy material .

Large apartment buildings of masonry or concrete provide better natural shelter than the usual family dwellings .

In general , such apartments afford more protection than smaller buildings because their walls are thick and there is more space .

The central area of the ground floor of a heavily constructed apartment building , with concrete floors , should provide more fallout protection than the ordinary basement of a family dwelling .

The basement of such an apartment building may provide as much natural protection as the specially constructed concrete block shelter recommended for the basement of a family dwelling .

The Federal Government is aiding local governments in several places to survey residential , commercial and industrial buildings to determine what fallout protection they would provide , and for how many people .

The problem for the city apartment dweller is primarily to plan the use of existing space .

Such planning will require the cooperation of other occupants and of the apartment management .

In Poughkeepsie , N. Y. , in 1952 , a Roman Catholic hospital presented seven Protestant physicians with an ultimatum to quit the Planned Parenthood Federation or to resign from the hospital staff .

Three agreed , but four declined and were suspended .

After a flood of protests , they were reinstated at the beginning of 1953 .

The peace of the community was badly disturbed , and people across the nation , reading of the incident , felt uneasy .

In New York City in 1958 , the city 's Commissioner of Hospitals refused to permit a physician to provide a Protestant mother with a contraceptive device .

He thereby precipitated a bitter controversy involving Protestants , Jews and Roman Catholics that continued for two months , until the city 's Board of Hospitals lifted the ban on birth-control therapy .

A year later in Albany , N. Y. , a Roman Catholic hospital barred an orthopedic surgeon because of his connection with the Planned Parenthood Association .

Immediately , the religious groups of the city were embroiled in an angry dispute over the alleged invasion of a man 's right to freedom of religious belief and conscience .

These incidents , typical of many others , dramatize the distressing fact that no controversy during the last several decades has caused more tension , rancor and strife among religious groups in this country than the birth-control issue .

It has flared up periodically on the front pages of newspapers in communities divided over birth prevention regulations in municipal hospitals and health and family welfare agencies .

It has erupted on the national level in the matter of including birth-control information and material in foreign aid to underdeveloped countries .

Where it is not actually erupting , it rumbles and smolders in sullen resentment like a volcano , ready to explode at any moment .

The time has come for citizens of all faiths to unite in an effort to remove this divisive and nettlesome issue from the political and social life of our nation .

The first step toward the goal is the establishment of a new atmosphere of mutual good will and friendly communication on other than the polemical level .

Instead of emotional recrimination , loaded phrases and sloganeering , we need a dispassionate study of the facts , a better understanding of the opposite viewpoint and a more serious effort to extend the areas of agreement until a solution is reached .

`` All too frequently '' , points out James O' Gara , managing editor of Commonweal , `` Catholics run roughshod over Protestant sensibilities in this matter , by failure to consider the reasoning behind the Protestant position and , particularly , by their jibes at the fact that Protestant opinion on birth control has changed in recent decades '' .

All too often our language is unduly harsh .

The second step is to recognize the substantial agreement - frequently blurred by emotionalism and inaccurate newspaper reporting - already existing between Catholics and non-Catholics concerning the over-all objectives of family planning .

Instead of Catholics ' being obliged or even encouraged to beget the greatest possible number of offspring , as many non-Catholics imagine , the ideal of responsible parenthood is stressed .

Family planning is encouraged , so that parents will be able to provide properly for their offspring .

Pope Pius 12 , declared in 1951 that it is possible to be exempt from the normal obligation of parenthood for a long time and even for the whole duration of married life , if there are serious reasons , such as those often mentioned in the so-called medical , eugenic , economic and social `` indications '' .

This means that such factors as the health of the parents , particularly the mother , their ability to provide their children with the necessities of life , the degree of population density of a country and the shortage of housing facilities may legitimately be taken into consideration in determining the number of offspring .

These are substantially the same factors considered by non-Catholics in family planning .

The laws of many states permit birth control only for medical reasons .

The Roman Catholic Church , however , sanctions a much more liberal policy on family planning .

Catholics , Protestants and Jews are in agreement over the objectives of family planning , but disagree over the methods to be used .

The Roman Catholic Church sanctions only abstention or the rhythm method , also known as the use of the infertile or safe period .

The Church considers this to be the method provided by nature and its divine Author : It involves no frustration of nature 's laws , but simply an intelligent and disciplined use of them .

With the exception of the Roman Catholic and the Orthodox Catholic Churches , most churches make no moral distinction between rhythm and mechanical or chemical contraceptives , allowing the couple free choice .

Here is a difference in theological belief where there seems little chance of agreement .

The grounds for the Church 's position are Scriptural ( Old Testament ) , the teachings of the fathers and doctors of the early Church , the unbroken tradition of nineteen centuries , the decisions of the highest ecclesiastical authority and the natural law .

The latter plays a prominent role in Roman Catholic theology and is considered decisive , entirely apart from Scripture , in determining the ethical character of birth-prevention methods .

The Roman Catholic natural-law tradition regards as self-evident that the primary objective purpose of the conjugal act is procreation and that the fostering of the mutual love of the spouses is the secondary and subjective end .

This conclusion is based on two propositions : that man by the use of his reason can ascertain God 's purpose in the universe and that God makes known His purpose by certain `` given '' physical arrangements .

Thus , man can readily deduce that the primary objective end of the conjugal act is procreation , the propagation of the race .

Moreover , man may not supplant or frustrate the physical arrangements established by God , who through the law of rhythm has provided a natural method for the control of conception .

Believing that God is the Author of this law and of all laws of nature , Roman Catholics believe that they are obliged to obey those laws , not frustrate or mock them .

Let it be granted then that the theological differences in this area between Protestants and Roman Catholics appear to be irreconcilable .

But people differ in their religious beliefs on scores of doctrines , without taking up arms against those who disagree with them .

Why is it so different in regard to birth control ?

It is because each side has sought to implement its distinctive theological belief through legislation and thus indirectly force its belief , or at least the practical consequences thereof , upon others .

It is always a temptation for a religious organization , especially a powerful or dominant one , to impose through the clenched fist of the law its creedal viewpoint upon others .

Both Roman Catholics and Protestants have succumbed to this temptation in the past .

Consider what happened during World War 1 , , when the Protestant churches united to push the Prohibition law through Congress .

Many of them sincerely believe that the use of liquor in any form or in any degree is intrinsically evil and sinful .

With over four million American men away at war , Protestants forced their distinctive theological belief upon the general public .

With the return of our soldiers , it soon became apparent that the belief was not shared by the great majority of citizens .

The attempt to enforce that belief ushered in a reign of bootleggers , racketeers , hijackers and gangsters that led to a breakdown of law unparalleled in our history .

The so-called `` noble experiment '' came to an inglorious end .

That tumultuous , painful and costly experience shows clearly that a law expressing a moral judgment cannot be enforced when it has little correspondence with the general view of society .

That experience holds a lesson for us all in regard to birth control today .

Up to the turn of the century , contraception was condemned by all Christian churches as immoral , unnatural and contrary to divine law .

This was generally reflected in the civil laws of Christian countries .

Today , the Roman Catholic and Orthodox Churches stand virtually alone in holding that conviction .

The various Lambeth Conferences , expressing the Anglican viewpoint , mirror the gradual change that has taken place among Protestants generally .

In 1920 , the Lambeth Conference repeated its 1908 condemnation of contraception and issued `` an emphatic warning against the use of unnatural means for the avoidance of conception , together with the grave dangers - physical , moral , and religious - thereby incurred , and against the evils which the extension of such use threaten the race '' .

Denouncing the view that the sexual union is an end in itself , the Conference declared : `` We steadfastly uphold what must always be regarded as the governing considerations of Christian marriage .

One is the primary purpose for which marriage exists , namely , the continuance of the race through the gift and heritage of children ; the other is the paramount importance in married life of deliberate and thoughtful self-control '' .

The Conference called for a vigorous campaign against the open or secret sale of contraceptives .

In 1930 , the Lambeth Conference again affirmed the primary purpose of marriage to be the procreation of children , but conceded that , in certain limited circumstances , contraception might be morally legitimate .

In 1958 , the Conference endorsed birth control as the responsibility laid by God on parents everywhere .

Many other Protestant denominations preceded the Anglicans in such action .

In March , 1931 , 22 out of 28 members of a committee of the Federal Council of Churches ratified artificial methods of birth control .

`` As to the necessity '' , the committee declared , `` for some form of effective control of the size of the family and the spacing of children , and consequently of control of conception , there can be no question .

There is general agreement also that sex union between husbands and wives as an expression of mutual affection without relation to procreation is right '' .

Since then , many Protestant denominations have made separate pronouncements , in which they not only approved birth control , but declared it at times to be a religious duty .

What determines the morality , they state , is not the means used , but the motive .

In general , the means ( excluding abortion ) that prove most effective are considered the most ethical .

This development is reflected in the action taken in February , 1961 , by the general board of the National Council of Churches , the largest Protestant organization in the US .

The board approved and commended the use of birth-control devices as a part of Christian responsibility in family planning .

It called for opposition to laws and institutional practices restricting the information or availability of contraceptives .

The general board declared : `` Most of the Protestant churches hold contraception and periodic continence to be morally right when the motives are right .

The general Protestant conviction is that motives , rather than methods , form the primary moral issue , provided the methods are limited to the prevention of conception '' .

An action once universally condemned by all Christian churches and forbidden by the civil law is now not only approved by the overwhelming majority of Protestant denominations , but also deemed , at certain times , to be a positive religious duty .

This viewpoint has now been translated into action by the majority of people in this country .

Repeated polls have disclosed that most married couples are now using contraceptives in the practice of birth control .

For all concerned with social-welfare legislation , the significance of this radical and revolutionary change in the thought and habits of the vast majority of the American people is clear , profound and far reaching .

To try to oppose the general religious and moral conviction of such a majority by a legislative fiat would be to invite the same breakdown of law and order that was occasioned by the ill-starred Prohibition experiment .

This brings us to the fact that the realities we are dealing with lie not in the field of civil legislation , but in the realm of conscience and religion : They are moral judgments and matters of theological belief .

Conscience and religion are concerned with private sin : The civil law is concerned with public crimes .

Only confusion , failure and anarchy result when the effort is made to impose upon the civil authority the impossible task of policing private homes to preclude the possibility of sin .

Among the chief victims of such an ill conceived imposition would be religion itself .

If you elect to use the Standard Deduction or the Tax Table , and later find you should have itemized your deductions , you may do so by filing an amended return within the time prescribed for filing a claim for refund .

See You May Claim a Refund , Page 135 .

The same is true if you have itemized your deductions and later decide you should have used the Standard Deduction or Tax Table .

The words amended return should be plainly written across the top of such return .

April 15 is usually the final date for filing income tax returns for most people because they use the calendar year ending on December 31 .

If you use a fiscal year , a year ending on the last day of any month other than December , your return is due on or before the 15 th day of the 4 th month after the close of your tax year .

If the last day ( due date ) for performing any act for tax purposes , such as filing a return or making a tax payment , etc. , falls on Saturday , Sunday , or a legal holiday , you may perform that act on the next succeeding day which is not a Saturday , Sunday , or legal holiday .

Since April 15 , 1962 , is on Sunday your return for the calendar year 1961 will be timely filed if it is filed on or before Monday , April 16 , 1962 .

If you mail a return or tax payment , you must place it in the mails in ample time to reach the district director on or before the due date .

If you were required to file a declaration of estimated tax for the calendar year 1961 , it is not necessary to pay the fourth installment otherwise due on January 15 , 1962 , if you file your income tax return Form 1040 , and pay your tax in full for the calendar year 1961 by January 31 , 1962 .

The filing of an original or amended declaration , otherwise due on January 15 , 1962 , is also waived , if you file your Form 1040 for 1961 and pay the full tax by January 31 , 1962 .

Farmers , for these purposes , have until February 15 , 1962 , to file Form 1040 and pay the tax in full for the calendar year 1961 .

Fiscal year taxpayers have until the last day of the first month following the close of the fiscal year ( farmers until the 15 th day of the 2 d month ) .

See Chapter 38 .

Nonresident aliens living in Canada or Mexico who earn wages in the United States may be subject to withholding of tax on their wages , the same as if they were citizens of the United States .

Their United States tax returns are due April 16 , 1962 .

However , if their United States income is not subject to the withholding of tax on wages , their returns are due June 15 , 1962 , if they use a calendar year , or the 15 th day of the 6 th month after the close of their fiscal year .

If you are a nonresident alien and a resident of Puerto Rico , your return is also due June 15 , 1962 , or the 15 th day of the 6 th month after the close of your fiscal year .

If a taxpayer dies , the executor , administrator , or legal representative must file the final return for the decedent on or before the 15 th day of the 4 th month following the close of the deceased taxpayer 's normal tax year .

Suppose John Jones , who , for 1960 , filed on the basis of a calendar year , died June 20 , 1961 .

His return for the period January 1 to June 20 , 1961 , is due April 16 , 1962 .

The return for a decedent may also serve as a claim for refund of an overpayment of tax .

In such a case , Form 1310 should be completed and attached to the return .

This form may be obtained from the local office of your district director .

Returns of estates or trusts are due on or before the 15 th day of the 4 th month after the close of the tax year .

Under unusual circumstances a resident individual may be granted an extension of time to file a return .

You may apply for such an extension by filing Form 2688 , Application For Extension Of Time To File , with the District Director of Internal Revenue for your district , or you may make your application in a letter .

Your application must include the following information :

( 1 ) your reasons for requesting an extension , ( 2 ) whether you filed timely income tax returns for the 3 preceding years , and ( 3 ) whether you were required to file an estimated return for the year , and if so whether you did file and have paid the estimated tax payments on or before the due dates .

Any failure to file timely returns or make estimated tax payments when due must be fully explained .

Extensions are not granted as a matter of course , and the reasons for your request must be substantial .

If you are unable to sign the request , because of illness or other good cause , another person who stands in close personal or business relationship to you may sign the request on your behalf , stating the reason why you are unable to sign .

You should make any request for an extension early so that if it is refused , your return may still be on time .

See also Interest on Unpaid Taxes , below .

Citizens of the United States who , on April 15 , are not in the United States or Puerto Rico , are allowed an extension of time until June 15 for filing the return for the preceding calendar year .

An extension of 2 months beyond the regular due date for filing is also available to taxpayers making returns for a fiscal year .

Taxpayers residing or traveling in Alaska are also allowed this extension of time for filing , but those residing or traveling in Hawaii are not allowed this automatic extension .

Military or Naval Personnel on duty in Alaska or outside the United States and Puerto Rico are also allowed this automatic extension of time for filing their returns .

You must attach a statement to your return , if you take advantage of this automatic extension , showing that you were in Alaska or were outside the United States or Puerto Rico on April 15 or other due date .

Interest at the rate of 6 % a year must be paid on taxes that are not paid on or before their due date .

Such interest must be paid even though an extension of time for filing is granted .

If your computation on Form 1040 or Form 1040 A shows you owe additional tax , it should be remitted with your return unless you owe less than $ 1 , in which case it is forgiven .

If payment is by cash , you should ask for a receipt .

If you file Form 1040 A and the District Director computes your tax , you will be sent a bill if additional tax is due .

This bill should be paid within 30 days .

Whether the check is certified or uncertified , the tax is not paid until the check is paid .

If the check is not good and the April 15 or other due date deadline elapses , additions to the tax may be incurred .

Furthermore , a bad check may subject the maker to certain penalties .

All checks and money orders should be made payable to Internal Revenue Service .

An overpayment of income and social security taxes entitles you to a refund unless you indicate on the return that the overpayment should be applied to your succeeding year 's estimated tax .

If you file Form 1040 A and the District Director computes your tax , any refund to which you are entitled will be mailed to you .

If you file a Form 1040 , you should indicate in the place provided that there is an overpayment of tax and the amount you want refunded and the amount you want credited against your estimated tax .

Refunds of less than $ 1 will not be made unless you attach a separate application to your return requesting such a refund .

Send your return to the Director of Internal Revenue for the district in which you have your legal residence or principal place of business .

If you have neither a legal residence nor a principal place of business in any internal revenue district , your return should be filed with the District Director of Internal Revenue , Baltimore 2 , Md. .

If your principal place of abode for the tax year is outside the United States ( including Alaska and Hawaii ) , Puerto Rico , or the Virgin Islands and you have no legal residence or principal place of business in any internal revenue district in the United States , you should file your return with the Office of International Operations , Internal Revenue Service , Washington 25 , D. C. .

The deductions allowed in determining Adjusted Gross Income put all taxpayers on a comparable basis .

It is the amount you enter on line 9 , page 1 of Form 1040 .

Some deductions are subtracted from Gross Income to determine Adjusted Gross Income .

Other deductions are subtracted only from Adjusted Gross Income in arriving at Taxable Income .

To compute your adjusted gross income you total all items of income .

( See Chapter 6 . )

From this amount deduct the items indicated below .

Businessmen deduct all ordinary and necessary expenses attributable to a trade or business .

If you hold property for the production of rents or royalties you subtract , in computing Adjusted Gross Income , ordinary and necessary expenses and certain other deductions attributable to the property .

( See Chapter 15 . )

Outside salesmen deduct all expenses attributable to earning a salary , commission , or other compensation .

( See Chapter 10 . )

Employees deduct expenses of travel , meals and lodging while away from home in connection with the performance of their services as employees .

They also deduct transportation expenses incurred in connection with the performance of services as employees even though they are not away from home .

( See Chapter 12 . )

If your employer reimburses you for expenses incurred , you deduct such expenses if they otherwise qualify .

( See Chapter 10 . )

Sick pay , if included in your Gross Income , is deducted in arriving at Adjusted Gross Income .

If your sick pay is not included in your Gross Income , you may not deduct it .

( See Chapter 9 . )

If you are a life tenant , you deduct allowable depreciation and depletion .

If you are an income beneficiary of property held in trust or an heir , legatee , or devisee , you may deduct allowable depreciation and depletion , if not deductible by the estate or trust .

Deductible losses on sales or exchanges of property are allowable in determining your Adjusted Gross Income .

( See Chapter 20 . )

You also deduct 50 % of the excess of net long-term capital gains over net short-term capital losses in determining Adjusted Gross Income .

( See Chapter 24 . )

Certain other deductions are not allowed in determining Adjusted Gross Income .

They may be claimed only by itemizing them on page 2 of Form 1040 .

These deductions may not be claimed if you elect to use the Standard Deduction or tax Table .

( See Chapters 30 through 37 . )

A minor is subject to tax on his own earnings even though his parent may , under local law , have the right to them and might actually have received the money .

His income is not required to be included in the return of his parent .

A minor child is allowed a personal exemption of $ 600 on his own return regardless of how much money he may earn .

If your child is under 19 or is a student you may also claim an exemption for him if he qualifies as your dependent , even though he earns $ 600 or more .

See Chapter 5 .

Your 16 year old son earned $ 720 in 1961 .

You spent $ 800 for his support .

Since he had gross income of $ 600 or more , he must file a return in which he may claim an exemption deduction of $ 600 .

Since you contributed more than half of his support , you may also claim an exemption for him on your return .

A minor who has gross income of less than $ 600 is entitled to a refund if income tax was withheld from his wages .

Generally , the refund may be obtained by filing Form 1040 A accompanied by the withholding statement ( Form W-2 ) .

If he had income other than wages subject to withholding , he may be required to file Form 1040 .

See Chapter 1 .

If your child works for you , you may deduct reasonable wages you paid to him for services he rendered in your business .

You may deduct these payments even though your child uses the money to purchase his own clothing or other necessities which you are normally obligated to furnish him , and even though you may be entitled to his services .

In Ireland 's County Limerick , near the River Shannon , there is a quiet little suburb by the name of Garryowen , which means `` Garden of Owen '' .

Undoubtedly none of the residents realize the influence their town has had on American military history , or the deeds of valor that have been done in its name .

The cry `` Garryowen '' !

bursting from the lips of a charging cavalry trooper was the last sound heard on this earth by untold numbers of Cheyennes , Sioux and Apaches , Mexican banditos under Pancho Villa , Japanese in the South Pacific , and Chinese and North Korean Communists in Korea .

Garryowen is the battle cry of the 7 th U. S. Cavalry Regiment , `` The Fighting Seventh '' .

Today a battle cry may seem an anachronism , for in the modern Army , esprit de corps has been sacrificed to organizational charts and tables .

But do n't tell that to a veteran of the Fighting Seventh , especially in a saloon on Saturday night .

Of all the thousands of men who have served in the 7 th Cav , perhaps no one knows its spirit better than Lieutenant Colonel Melbourne C. Chandler .

Wiry and burr headed , with steel blue eyes and a chest splattered with medals , Chandler is the epitome of the old-time trooper .

The truth is , however , that when Mel Chandler first reported to the regiment the only steed he had ever ridden was a swivel chair and the only weapon he had ever wielded was a pencil .

Chandler had been commissioned in the Medical Service Corps and was serving as a personnel officer for the Kansas City Medical Depot when he decided that if he was going to make the Army his career , he wanted to be in the fighting part of it .

Though he knew no more about military science and tactics than any other desk officer , he managed to get transferred to the combat forces .

The next thing he knew he was reporting for duty as commanding officer of Troop H , 7 th Cavalry , in the middle of corps maneuvers in Japan .

Outside of combat , he could n't have landed in a tougher spot .

First of all , no unit likes to have a new CO brought in from the outside , especially when he 's an armchair trooper .

Second , if there is ever a perfect time to pull the rug out from under him , it 's on maneuvers .

In combat , helping your CO make a fool of himself might mean getting yourself killed .

But in maneuvers , with the top brass watching him all the time , it 's easy .

Chandler understood this and expected the worst .

But his first few days with Troop H were full of surprises , beginning with First Sergeant Robert Early .

Chandler had expected a tough old trooper with a gravel voice .

Instead Sergeant Early was quiet , sharp and confident .

He had enlisted in the Army straight out of high school and had immediately set about learning his new trade .

There was no weapon Early could not take apart and reassemble blind-folded .

He could lead a patrol and he knew his paper work .

Further , he had taken full advantage of the Army 's correspondence courses .

He not only knew soldiering , but mathematics , history and literature as well .

But for all his erudite confidence , Sergeant Early was right out of the Garryowen mold .

He was filled with the spirit of the Fighting Seventh .

That saved Mel Chandler .

Sergeant Early let the new CO know just how lucky he was to be in the best troop in the best regiment in the United States Army .

He fed the captain bits of history about the troops and the regiment .

For example , it was a battalion of the 7 th Cavalry under Colonel George Armstrong Custer that had been wiped out at the Battle of The Little Big Horn .

It did n't take Captain Chandler long to realize that he had to carry a heavy load of tradition on his shoulders as commander of Troop H .

But what made the load lighter was the realization that every officer , non-com and trooper was ready and willing to help him carry it , for the good of the troop and the regiment .

Maneuvers over , the 7 th returned to garrison duty in Tokyo , Captain Chandler still with them .

It was the 7 th Cavalry whose troopers were charged with guarding the Imperial Palace of the Emperor .

But still Mel Chandler was not completely convinced that men would really die for a four syllable word , `` Garryowen '' .

The final proof was a small incident .

It happened at the St. Patrick 's Day party , a big affair for a regiment which had gone into battle for over three quarters of a century to the strains of an Irish march .

In the middle of the party Chandler looked up to see four smiling faces bearing down upon him , each beaming above the biggest , greenest shamrock he had ever seen .

The faces belonged to Lieutenant Marvin Goulding , his wife and their two children .

And when the singing began , it was the Gouldings who sang the old Irish songs the best .

Though there was an occasional good-natured chuckle about Marvin Goulding , the Jewish officer from Chicago , singing tearfully about the ould sod , no one really thought it was strange .

For Marvin Goulding , like Giovanni Martini , the bugler boy who carried Custer 's last message , or Margarito Lopez , the one-man Army on Leyte , was a Garryowen , through and through .

It was no coincidence that Goulding was one of the most beloved platoon leaders in the regiment .

And so Mel Chandler got the spirit of Garryowen .

He set out to keep Troop H the best troop in the best regiment .

One of his innovations was to see to it that every man - cook and clerk as well as rifleman - qualified with every weapon in the troop .

Even the mess sergeant , Bill Brown , a dapper , cocky transfer from an airborne division , went out on the range .

The troop received a new leader , Lieutenant Robert M. Carroll , fresh out of ROTC and bucking for Regular Army status .

Carroll was sharp and military , but he was up against tough competition for that RA berth , and he wanted to play it cool .

So Mel Chandler set out to sell him on the spirit of Garryowen , just as he himself had been sold a short time before .

When the Korean war began , on June 25 , 1950 , the anniversary of the day Custer had gone down fighting at the Little Big Horn and the day the regiment had assaulted the beachhead of Leyte during World War 2 , , the 7 th Cavalry was not in the best fighting condition .

Its entire complement of non-commissioned officers on the platoon level had departed as cadre for another unit , and its vehicles were still those used in the drive across Luzon in World War 2 , .

Just a month after the Korean War broke out , the 7 th Cavalry was moving into the lines , ready for combat .

From then on the Fighting Seventh was in the thick of the bitterest fighting in Korea .

One night on the Naktong River , Mel Chandler called on that fabled esprit de corps .

The regiment was dug in on the east side of the river and the North Koreans were steadily building up a concentration of crack troops on the other side .

The troopers knew an attack was coming , but they did n't know when , and they did n't know where .

At 6 o ' clock on the morning of August 12 , they were in doubt no longer .

Then it came , against Troop H .

The enemy had filtered across the river during the night and a full force of 1000 men , armed with Russian machine guns , attacked the position held by Chandler 's men .

They came in waves .

First came the cannon fodder , white clad civilians being driven into death as a massive human battering ram .

They were followed by crack North Korean troops , who mounted one charge after another .

They overran the 7 th Cav 's forward machine-gun positions through sheer weight of numbers , over piles of their own dead .

Another force flanked the company and took up a position on a hill to the rear .

Captain Chandler saw that it was building up strength .

He assembled a group of 25 men , composed of wounded troopers awaiting evacuation , the company clerk , supply men , cooks and drivers , and led them to the hill .

One of the more seriously wounded was Lieutenant Carroll , the young officer bucking for the Regular Army .

Chandler left Carroll at the bottom of the hill to direct any reinforcements he could find to the fight .

Then Mel Chandler started up the hill .

He took one step , two , broke into a trot and then into a run .

The first thing he knew the words `` Garryowen '' ! burst from his throat .

His followers shouted the old battle cry after him and charged the hill , firing as they ran .

The Koreans fell back , but regrouped at the top of the hill and pinned down the cavalrymen with a screen of fire .

Chandler , looking to right and left to see how his men were faring , suddenly saw another figure bounding up the hill , hurling grenades and hollering the battle cry as he ran .

It was Bob Carroll , who had suddenly found himself imbued with the spirit of Garryowen .

He had formed his own task force of three stragglers and led them up the hill in a Fighting Seventh charge .

Because of this diversionary attack the main group that had been pinned down on the hill was able to surge forward again .

But an enemy grenade hit Carroll in the head and detonated simultaneously .

He went down like a wet rag and the attackers hit the dirt in the face of the withering enemy fire .

Enemy reinforcements came pouring down , seeking a soft spot .

They found it at the junction between Troops H and G , and prepared to counterattack .

Marvin Goulding saw what was happening .

He turned to his platoon .

`` Okay , men '' , he said .

`` Follow me '' .

Goulding leaped to his feet and started forward , `` Garryowen '' ! on his lips , his men following .

But the bullets whacked home before he finished his battle cry and Marvin Goulding fell dead .

For an instant his men hesitated , unable to believe that their lieutenant , the most popular officer in the regiment , was dead .

Then they let out a bellow of anguish and rage and , cursing , screaming and hollering `` Garryowen '' ! they charged into the enemy like wild men .

That finished the job that Captain Chandler and Lieutenant Carroll had begun .

Goulding 's platoon pushed back the enemy soldiers and broke up the timing of the entire enemy attack .

Reinforcements came up quickly to take advantage of the opening made by Goulding 's platoon .

The North Koreans threw away their guns and fled across the rice paddies .

Artillery and air strikes were called in to kill them by the hundreds .

Though Bob Carroll seemed to have had his head practically blown off by the exploding grenade , he lived .

Today he is a major - in the Regular Army .

So filled was Mel Chandler with the spirit of Garryowen that after Korea was over , he took on the job of writing the complete history of the regiment .

After years of digging , nights and weekends , he put together the big , profusely illustrated book , Of Garryowen and Glory , which is probably the most complete history of any military unit .

The battle of the Naktong River is just one example of how the battle cry and the spirit of The Fighting Seventh have paid off .

For nearly a century the cry has never failed to rally the fighting men of the regiment .

Take the case of Major Marcus A. Reno , who survived the Battle of The Little Big Horn in 1876 .

From the enlisted men he pistol-whipped to the subordinate officer whose wife he tried to rape , a lot of men had plenty of reason heartily to dislike Marcus Reno .

Many of his fellow officers refused to speak to him .

But when a board of inquiry was called to look into the charges of cowardice made against him , the men who had seen Reno leave the battlefield and the officer who had heard Reno suggest that the wounded be left to be tortured by the Sioux , refused to say a harsh word against him .

He was a member of The Fighting Seventh .

Although it was at the Battle of The Little Horn , about which more words have been written than any other battle in American history , that the 7 th Cavalry first made its mark in history , the regiment was ten years old by then .

Brevet Major General George Armstrong Custer was the regiment 's first permanent commander and , like such generals as George S. Patton and Terry de la Mesa Allen in their rise to military prominence , Custer was a believer in blood and guts warfare .

During the Civil War , Custer , who achieved a brilliant record , was made brigadier general at the age of 23 .

He finished the war as a major general , commanding a full division , and at 25 was the youngest major general in the history of the U. S. Army .

Among us , we three handled quite a few small commissions , from spot drawings for advertising agencies uptown to magazine work and quick lettering jobs .

Each of us had his own specialty besides .

George did wonderful complicated pen-and-ink drawings like something out of a medieval miniature : hundreds of delicate details crammed into an eight by ten sheet and looking as if they had been done under a jeweler's glass .

He also drew precise crisp spots , which he sold to various literary and artistic journals , The New Yorker , for instance , or Esquire .

I did book jackets and covers for paperback reprints : naked girls huddling in corners of dingy furnished rooms while at the doorway , daring the cops to take him , is the guy in shirt sleeves clutching a revolver .

The book could be The Brothers Karamazov , but it would still have the same jacket illustration .

I remember once I did a jacket for Magpie Press ; the book was a fine historical novel about Edward 3 , , and I did a week of research to get the details just right : the fifteenth century armor , furnishings , clothes .

I even ferreted out the materials from which shields were made - linden wood covered with leather - so I 'd get the light reflections accurate .

McKenzie , the art editor , took one look at my finished sketch and said , `` Nothing doing , Rufus .

In the first place , it 's static ; in the second place , it does n't look authentic ; and in the third place , it would cost a fortune to reproduce in the first place - you 've got six colors there including gold '' .

I said , `` Mr. McKenzie , it is as authentic as careful research can make it '' .

He said , `` That may be , but it is n't authentic the way readers think .

They know from their researches into television and the movies that knights in the middle ages had beautiful flowing haircuts like Little Lord Fauntleroy , and only the villains had beards .

And girls could n't have dressed like that - it is n't transparent enough '' .

In the end , I did the same old picture , the naked girl and the guy in the doorway , only I put a Lord Byron shirt on the guy , gave him a sword instead of a pistol , and painted in furniture from the stills of a costume movie .

McKenzie was as happy as a clam .

`` That 's authenticity '' , he said .

As for Donald , he actually sold paintings .

We all painted in our spare time , and we had all started as easel painters with scholarships , but he was the only one of us who made any regular money at it .

Not much ; he sold perhaps three or four a year , and usually all to Joyce Monmouth or her friends .

He had style , a real inner vision of his very own .

It was strange stuff - it reminded me of the pictures of a child , but a child who has never played with other kids and has lived all its life with adults .

There was the freshness of color , the freedom of perception , the lack of self-consciousness , but with a twist that made the forms leap from the page and smack you in the eye .

We used to kid him by saying he only painted that way because he was so nearsighted .

It may have been true for all I know , because his glasses were like the bottoms of milk bottles , but it did n't prevent the paintings from being exciting .

He also had , at times , an uncanny absent-minded air like a sleepwalker ; he would look right through you while you were talking to him , and if you said , `` For Christ's sake , Donald , you 've got Prussian blue all over your shirt '' , he would smile , and nod , and an hour later the paint would be all over his pants as well .

Mrs. Monmouth thought of him as her discovery , and she paid two to three hundred dollars for a painting .

It was all gravy , and Donald did n't need much to live on ; none of us did .

We shared the expenses of the studio , and we all lived within walking distance of it , in cheap lodgings of one kind or another .

Attending the life class was my idea - or rather , Askington 's idea , but I was ripe for it , and the other two would n't have gone if I had n't talked them into it .

I wanted to paint again .

I had n't done a serious picture in almost a year .

It was n't just the pressure of work , although that was the excuse I often used , even to myself .

It was the kind of work I was doing , the quality of the ambition it awoke in me , that kept me from painting .

I kept saying , `` If I could just build up a reputation for myself , make some real money , get to be well known as an illustrator - like Peter Askington , for instance - then I could take some time off and paint '' .

Askington was a kind of goal I set myself ; I had admired him long before I talked to him .

It looked to me as though he had everything an artist could want , joy in his work , standing in the profession , a large and steady income .

The night we first met , at one of Mrs. Monmouth 's giant parties , he was wearing a brown cashmere jacket with silver buttons and a soft pink Viyella shirt ; instead of a necktie he wore a leather bolo drawn through a golden ring in which was set a lump of pale pure jade .

This set his tone : richness of texture and color , and another kind of richness as well , for his clothing and decorations would have paid the Brush-off 's rent for a year .

He was fifteen years older than I - forty four - but full of spring and sparkle .

He did n't look like what I thought of as an old man , and his lively and erudite speech made him seem even younger .

He was one of the most prominent magazine illustrators in America ; you saw one of his paintings on the cover of one or another of the slick national magazines every month .

Life had included him in its `` Modern American Artists '' series and had photographed him at his studio in the East Sixties ; the corner of it you could see in the photograph looked as though it ought to have Velasquez in it painting the royalty of Spain .

I had a long talk with him .

We went into Mrs. Monmouth 's library , which had low bookshelves all along the walls , and above them a Modigliani portrait , a Jackson Pollock twelve feet long , and a gorgeous Miro with a yellow background , that looked like an inscription from a Martian tomb .

The fireplace had tiles made for Mrs. Monmouth by Picasso himself .

Like certain expensive restaurants , just sitting there gave you the illusion of being wealthy yourself .

In the course of our talk , Askington mentioned that he spent part of each week studying .

`` By yourself '' ?

I asked .

`` No , I take classes with different people '' , he said .

`` I do n't think I 've reached the point , yet , where I can say I know everything I ought to know about the craft .

Besides , it 's important to the way a painter thinks that he should move in a certain atmosphere , an atmosphere in which he may absorb the ideas of other masters , as Durer went to Italy to meet Bellini and Mantegna '' .

He made a circle with his thumb and fingers .

`` Painting is n't this big , you know .

It does n't embrace only the artist , alone before his easel .

It is as large as all of art , interdependent , varied , multitudinous '' .

He threw his arms wide , his face shining .

`` The artist is like a fragment of a mosaic - no , he is more than that , a virtuoso performer in some vast philharmonic .

One of these days , I 'm going to organize a gigantic exhibition that will span everything that 's being painted these days , from extreme abstract expressionism to extreme photorealism , and then you 'll be able to see at a glance how much artists have in common with each other .

The eye is all , inward or outward .

Ah , what a title for the exhibition : The Eye is All '' !

`` What do you study '' ?

I asked .

I was fascinated ; just listening to him made me feel intelligent .

`` I 'm studying anatomy with Burns '' , he replied .

`` Maybe you know him .

He teaches at the Manhattan School of Art '' .

I nodded .

I had studied with Burns ten years before , during the scholarship year the Manhattan gave me , along with the five-hundred dollar prize for my paintings of bums on Hudson Street .

Burns and I had not loved each other .

`` I 'm also studying enameling with Hajime Iijima '' , he went on , `` and twice a week I go to a life class taught by Pendleton '' .

`` Osric Pendleton '' ?

I said .

`` My God , is he still alive ?

He must be a million years old .

I went to a retrospective of his work when I was eighteen , and I thought he was a contemporary of Cezanne 's '' .

`` Not quite '' .

Askington laughed .

`` He 's about sixty , now .

Still painting , still a kind of modern impressionist , beautiful canvases of mountains and farms .

He even makes the city look like one of Thoreau 's hangouts .

I 've always admired him , and when I heard he was taking a few pupils , I went to him and joined his class '' .

`` Yes , it sounds great '' , I said , `` but suppose you do n't think of yourself as an impressionist painter '' ?

`` You 're missing the point '' , he said .

`` He has the magical eye .

And he is a great man .

Contact with him is stimulating .

And that 's the trouble with so many artists today .

They lack stimulation .

They sit alone in their rooms and try to paint , and only succeed in isolating themselves still farther from life .

That 's one of the reasons art is becoming a useless occupation .

In the Middle Ages , in the Renaissance , right up to the early nineteenth century , the painter was a giant in the world .

He was an artisan , a man who studied his trade and developed his craftsmanship the way a goldsmith or a wood carver did .

He filled a real need , showing society what it looked like , turning it inside out , portraying its wars and its leaders , its ugliness and its beauties , reflecting its profound religious impulses .

He was a propagandist - they were n't afraid of the word , then - satirist , nature lover , philosopher , scientist , what you will , a member of every party and of no party .

But look at us today !

We hold safe little jobs illustrating tooth-paste ads or the salacious incidents in trivial novels , and most of our easel painting is nothing but picking the fluff out of the navel so it can be contemplated in greater purity .

A bunch of amateur dervishes !

What we need is to get back to the group , to learning and apprenticeship , to the cafe and the school '' .

He could certainly talk .

The upshot of the evening was that I got the address of Pendleton 's studio - or rather , of the studio in which he gave his classes , for he did n't work there himself - and joined the life class , which met every Tuesday and Thursday from ten to twelve in the morning .

It was an awkward hour , but I did n't have to punch any time clock , and it only meant that sometimes I had to stay a couple of hours later at the drawing board to finish up a job .

After a short time , both George and Donald joined the class with me so they would n't feel lonely , and we used to hang a sign on the door of the Brush-off reading `` out to work '' .

It was mostly for the benefit of the mailman , because hardly anybody else ever visited us .

In a way , Askington was right .

`` Stimulating '' was the word for it .

I do n't know that it was always as rewarding as I had expected it to be .

Partly , it was because Pendleton himself was n't what I anticipated .

I had come prepared to worship at the feet of this classic , and he turned out to be a rather bitter old man who smelled of dead cigars .

No , that is n't quite fair .

Actually , there was a lot of force in him , which is why I kept on in that class instead of quitting after a week .

The long and ever increasing column of sportsmen is now moving into a new era .

Modern times have changed the world beyond recognition .

The early years of the twentieth century seem very far away .

But with all the changes in philosophy , dress and terrain - a few things remain constant , including the devotion of Americans to the great field sports , hunting and fishing .

As the generations move on , clothes become more suitable for the enjoyment of outdoor sports .

Sporting firearms change , markedly for the better .

Just as modern transportation has outmoded the early Studebaker covered wagon , the demand of today 's sportsmen and women has necessitated changes in their equipment .

The American firearms and ammunition manufacturers through diligent research and technical development have replaced the muzzle loader and slow firing single shot arms with modern fast firing autoloaders , extremely accurate bolt , lever , and slide action firearms .

And millions of rounds of entirely new and modern small-arms ammunition , designed for today 's hunting and target shooting .

And due to modern resource use and game management practices , there is still game to shoot , even with the ever expanding encroachment on land and water .

Present conservation practices regard wildlife , not as an expendable natural resource , but as an annual harvest to be sown and also reaped .

Unlimited game bags are possible and legal in more than 40 states , on shooting preserves ( one of the newer phases of modern game management ) for five and six months each year .

Close to two million game birds were harvested on 1500 commercial and private shooting preserves , and on State Game Commission controlled upland game areas during the 1960 - 61 season .

The shooting development program of the Sporting Arms and Ammunition Manufacturers ' Institute has successfully published these facts in all major outdoor magazines , many national weeklies and the trade papers .

The most effective way to develop more places for more sportsmen to shoot is to encourage properly managed shooting preserves .

This has been the aim of the director of the shooting development program , the New York staff of the Sportsmen's Service Bureau , and the SAAMI shooting preserve field consultants since the start of the program in 1954 .

Following the kick-off of SAAMI 's shooting development program in 1954 , a most interesting meeting took place in Washington , D. C. .

The group known as the American Association for Health , Physical Education , and Recreation ( a division of the National Education Association ) initiated a conference which brought together representatives of the National Rifle Association , SAAMI and the American Fishing Tackle Manufacturers .

This meeting was called to determine how these groups might cooperate to launch what is known as the Outdoor Education Project .

The Outdoor Education Project took cognizance of the fact , so often overlooked , that athletic activities stressed in most school programs have little or no relationship to the physical and mental needs and interests of later life .

The various team sports assuredly have their place in every school , and they are important to proper physical development .

But with the exception of professional athletes , few contact sports and physical education activities in our schools have any carryover in the adult life of the average American man or woman .

Following a vigorous campaign of interpretation and leadership development by OEP director Dr. Julian Smith , today thousands of secondary schools , colleges and universities have shooting and hunting education in their physical education and recreation programs .

SAAMI 's financial support since 1955 has contributed to the success of this project in education .

Personnel assigned through the shooting development program have proudly participated in over 53 state and regional workshops , at which hundreds of school administrators , teachers , professors , and recreational leaders have been introduced to Outdoor Education .

Considering that the current school age potential is 23 million youths , the project and its message on hunting and shooting education have many more to reach .

In 1959 SAAMI 's shooting development program announced a new activity designed to expose thousands of teen-age boys and girls to the healthy fun enjoyed through the participation in the shooting sports .

This program is now nationally known as `` Teen Hunter Clubs '' .

Teen Hunter Clubs were initially sponsored by affiliated members of the Allied Merchandising Corporation .

The first program was sponsored by Abraham + Strauss , Hempstead , New York , under the direction of Special Events director Jennings Dennis .

Other pilot programs were conducted by A + S , Babylon , New York ; J. L. Hudson , Detroit ; Joseph Horne , Pittsburgh .

Other THC activities followed , conducted by shopping centers , department stores , recreation equipment dealers , radio - TV stations , newspapers , and other organizations interested in the need existing to acquaint youngsters with the proper use of sporting firearms and the development of correct attitudes and appreciations related to hunting and wise use of our natural resources .

SAAMI 's field men have served as consultants and / or have participated in 75 Teen Hunter Club activities which have reached over 40000 enthusiastic young Americans .

Through the efforts of SAAMI 's shooting development program these shooting activities , and many others , including assists in the development of public and privately financed shooting parks , trap and skeet leagues , rifle and pistol marksmanship programs have been promoted , to mention only a few .

The continuation and expansion of the shooting development program will assure to some degree that national and community leaders will be made aware of the ever growing need for shooting facilities and activities for hunting and shooting in answer to public demand .

While individual sportsmen are aware of this situation , too many of our political , social , educational and even religious leaders too often forget it .

Help is needed from dealers , at the grass-roots level .

The American gun and ammunition producers sponsor a successful promotional program through their industry trade association .

Since SAAMI 's conception in 1926 , and more specifically since the adoption of the Shooting Development Program in 1954 , millions of dollars and promotional man-hours have gone into the development of more places to shoot for more youths and adults .

We trust that you , as a gun and ammunition dealer , have benefited through additional sales of equipment .

Are you getting top dollar from the shooting sports ?

Are you looking ahead to the exploding market of millions of American boys and girls , who will grow up to enjoy a traditional American way of life - ranging the fields with a fine American gun and uniformly excellent ammunition ?

Is your sporting firearms and ammunition department primed for the expanding horizons ?

Would you like to organize Teen Hunters Clubs , shooting programs , and have information on seasons including six months of hunting with unlimited game bags on shooting preserves ?

Ask Sammy Shooter .

We were camping a few weeks ago on Cape Hatteras Campground in that land of pirates , seagulls and bluefish on North Carolina 's famed Outer Banks .

This beach campground with no trees or hills presents a constant camping show with all manner of equipment in actual use .

With the whole camp exposed to view we could see the variety of canvas shelters in which Americans are camping now .

There were umbrella tents , wall tents , cottage tents , station wagon tents , pup tents , Pop tents , Baker tents , tents with exterior frames , camper trailers , travel trailers , and even a few surplus parachutes serving as sunshades over entire family camps .

Moving around camp we saw all kinds of camp stoves , lanterns , coolers , bedding , games , fishing tackle , windbreaks and sunshades .

We saw similar displays in the other three campgrounds in this 70 mile long National Seashore Recreation Area .

Dealers would do well to visit such a campground often , look at the equipment and talk with the campers .

Here you begin to appreciate the scope of the challenges and possibilities facing the industry .

Camping is big and getting bigger .

No one knows where it will stop .

Almost every official who reflects on it thinks this movement of Americans to canvas dwellings opens one of the most promising of all outdoor markets .

You read various guesses on how many Americans are camping .

The number depends on who is talking at the moment .

The figures range as high as 15 million families .

I 've heard 10 million mentioned often , but I 'm more inclined to think there may be a total of some five to seven million families camping .

Seven million families would total 30 million Americans or more .

Consider the equipment needed to protect this many from the weather , to make their cooking easy and their sleeping comfortable .

Harassed state park officials often have more campers than they know what to do with .

They are struggling to meet the demand for camping space , but families are being turned away , especially on holiday weekends .

The National Parks , always popular camping places , are facing the same pressure .

The National Park Service hopes by 1966 to have 30000 campsites available for 100000 campers a day - almost twice what there are at present .

The U. S. Forest Service cares for hundreds of thousands of campers in its 149 National Forests and is increasing its facilities steadily .

But the campers still come .

They bring their families and tents and camp kitchens and bedding .

They bring their fishing rods and binoculars and bathing suits .

They come prepared for family fun because Americans in ever growing numbers are learning that here is the way to a fine economical vacation that becomes a family experience of lasting importance .

There are a half dozen reasons helping to account for the migration to the campgrounds .

Among them , according to the U. S. Department of Commerce , are : ( 1 ) shorter work weeks , ( 2 ) higher pay , ( 3 ) longer paid vacations , ( 4 ) better transportation , ( 5 ) earlier retirement , and ( 6 ) more education .

The more people learn about their country , the more they want to learn .

Camping is family fun , and it is helping more Americans see more of the country than they ever saw before .

But make no mistake about it , the first reason people turn to camping is one of economy .

Here is the promise of a vacation trip they can afford .

The American Automobile Association , computing the cost for two people to vacation by automobile , comes up with an average daily expenditure figure of $ 29 .

The AAA then splits it down this way : $ 10.50 for meals , $ 9.50 for lodging , $ 7 for gas and oil , and $ 2 for tips and miscellaneous .

What does the camping couple do to this set of figures ?

The $ 9.50 for lodging they save .

Because they prepare their own meals they also keep in their pockets a good portion of that $ 10.50 food bill along with most of the tip money .

The automobile expenses are about the only vacationing cost they can n't either eliminate or pare down drastically by camping along the way .

Where Americans used to think of a single vacation each summer , they now think about how many vacations they can have .

Long weekends enable many to get away from home for three or four days several times a year .

And even if they stay in resorts part of the time , they might , if the right salesman gets them in tow , develop a yearning to spice the usual vacation fare with a camping trip into the wide open spaces .

It would be a mistake to sell those thousands of beginning campers on the idea they 're buying the comforts of home .

They 're not .

Home is the place to find the comforts of home .

They 're buying fun and adventure and family experiences .

But it would also be a mistake for them not to realize how comfortable camping has become .

This is no longer a way of life for the bearded logger and the wandering cowboy .

Today 's campers want comforts , and they have them .

And this helps explain why so many people are now going camping .

It 's fun , and it 's easy - so easy that there is time left after cooking , and tent keeping , for the women to get out and enjoy outdoor fun with their families .

Camp meals are no great problem .

Neither are beds , thanks to air mattresses and sleeping bags .

Neither are shelters , because there is one to meet the needs of every camper or prospective camper .

But there is still the sometimes complex problem of helping campers choose the best equipment for their individual needs .

Roy Mason is essentially a landscape painter whose style and direction has a kinship with the English watercolorists of the early nineteenth century , especially the beautifully patterned art of John Sell Cotman .

And like this English master , Mason realizes his subjects in large , simplified masses which , though they seem effortless , are in reality the result of skilled design born of hard work and a thorough distillation of the natural form that inspired them .

As a boy Roy Mason began the long process of extracting the goodness of the out-of-doors , its tang of weather , its change of seasons , its variable moods .

His father , a professional engraver and an amateur landscape painter , took his sons on numerous hunting expeditions , and imparted to them his knowledge and love of nature .

Out of this background of hunting and fishing , it was only natural that Roy first painted subjects he knew best : hunters in the field , fishermen in the stream , ducks and geese on the wing - almost always against a vast backdrop of weather landscape .

It is this subject matter that has brought Mason a large and enthusiastic following among sportsmen , but it is his exceptional performance with this motif that commends him to artists and discerning collectors .

Mason had to earn the privilege of devoting himself exclusively to painting .

Like many others , he had to work hard , long hours in a struggling family business which , though it was allied to art of a kind - the design and production of engraved seals - bore no relation to the painting of pictures .

But it did teach Roy the basic techniques of commercial art , and later , for twelve years , he and his sister Nina conducted an advertising art studio in Philadelphia .

On the death of their father , they returned to their home in Batavia , New York .

After more years of concentrated effort , Roy and his brother Max finally established a thriving family business at the old stand .

During all this time Roy continued to paint , first only on weekends , and then , as the family business permitted , for longer periods .

Gradually he withdrew from the shop altogether , and for the past thirty years , he has worked independently as a painter , except for his continued hunting and fishing expeditions .

But even on these , the palette often takes over while the shotgun cools off !

Except for a rich friendship with the painter , Chauncey Ryder who gave him the only professional instruction he ever had - and this was limited to a few lessons , though the two artists often went on painting trips together - Roy developed his art by himself .

In the best tradition , he first taught himself to see , then to draw with accuracy and assurance , and then to paint .

He worked in oil for years before beginning his work in watercolor , and his first public recognition and early honors , including his election to the Academy , were for his essays in the heavier medium .

Gradually watercolor claimed his greater affection until today it has become his major , if not exclusive , technique .

It has been my privilege to paint with Roy Mason on numerous occasions , mostly in the vicinity of Batavia .

More often than not I have found easy excuse to leave my own work and stand at a respectable distance where I could watch this man transform raw nature into a composed , not imitative , painting .

What I have observed time and time again is a process of integration , integration that begins as abstract design and gradually takes on recognizable form ; color patterns that are made to weave throughout the whole composition ; and that over all , amazing control of large washes which is the Mason stylemark .

Finally come those little flicks of a rigger brush and the job is done .

Inspiring - yes ; instructive - maybe ; duplicable - no !

But for the technical fact , we have the artist 's own testimony :

`` Of late years , I find that I like best to work out-of-doors .

First I make preliminary watercolor sketches in quarter scale ( approximately * * f inches ) in which I pay particular attention to the design principles of three simple values - the lightest light , the middle tone , and the darkest dark - by reducing the forms of my subject to these large patterns .

If a human figure or wild life are to be part of the projected final picture , I try to place them in the initial sketch .

For me , these will belong more completely to their surroundings if they are conceived in this early stage , though I freely admit that I do not hesitate to add or eliminate figures on the full sheet when it serves my final purpose .

`` I am thoroughly convinced that most watercolors suffer because the artist expects nature will do his composing for him ; as a result , such pictures are only a literal translation of what the artist finds in the scene before him .

Just because a tree or other object appears in a certain spot is absolutely no reason to place it in the same position in the painting , unless the position serves the design of the whole composition .

If the artist would study his work more thoroughly and move certain units in his design , often only slightly , finer pictures would result .

Out of long experience I have found that incidental figures and other objects like trees , logs , and bushes can be traced from the original sketch and moved about in the major areas on the final sheet until they occupy the right position , which I call ' clicking ' .

`` Speed in painting a picture is valid only when it imparts spontaneity and crispness , but unless the artist has lots of experience so that he can control rapid execution , he would do well to take these first sketches and soberly reorder their design to achieve a unified composition .

`` If I have seemed to emphasize the structure of the composition , I mean to project equal concern for color .

Often , in working out-of-doors under all conditions of light and atmosphere , a particular passage that looked favorable in relation to the subject will be too bright , too dull , or too light , or too dark when viewed indoors in a mat .

When this occurs , I make the change on the sketch or on the final watercolor - if I have been working on a full sheet in the field .

`` When working from one of my sketches I square it up and project its linear form freehand to the watercolor sheet with charcoal .

When this linear draft is completed , I dust it down to a faint image .

From this point , I paint in as direct a manner as possible , by flowing on the washes with as pure a color mixture as I can manage .

However , first I thoughtfully study my sketch for improvement of color and design along the lines I have described .

Then I plan my attack : the parts I will finish first , the range of values , the accenting of minor details - all in all , mechanics of producing the finished job with a maximum of crispness .

The longer I work , the more I am sure that for me , at least , a workmanlike method is important .

Trial and error are better placed in the preliminary sketch than in hoping for miracles in the final painting .

`` As for materials , I use the best available .

I work on a watercolor easel in the field , and frequently resort to a large garden umbrella to protect my eyes from undue strain .

In my studio I work at a tilt-top table , but leave the paper unfixed so that I can move it freely to control the washes .

I have used a variety of heavy-weight hand-made papers , but prefer an English make , rough surface , in 400 - pound weight .

After selecting a sheet and inspecting it for flaws ( even the best sometimes has foreign ' nubbins ' on its surface ) , I sponge it thoroughly on both sides with clean , cold water .

Then I dry the sheet under mild pressure so that it will lie flat as a board .

`` In addition to the usual tools , I make constant use of cleansing tissue , not only to wipe my brushes , but to mop up certain areas , to soften edges , and to open up lights in dark washes .

The great absorbency of this tissue and the fact that it is easier to control than a sponge makes it an ideal tool for the watercolorist .

I also use a small electric hand blower to dry large washes in the studio .

`` My brushes are different from those used by most watercolorists , for I combine the sable and the bristle .

The red sables are 8 ; two riggers , 6 and 10 ; and a very large , flat wash brush .

The bristles are a Fitch 2 and a one-half inch brush shaved to a sharp chisel edge .

`` My usual palette consists of top-quality colors :

alizarin crimson , orange , raw sienna , raw umber , burnt sienna , sepia , cerulean blue , cobalt blue , French ultramarine blue , Winsor green , Hooker's green 2 , cadmium yellow pale , yellow ochre , Payne's gray , charcoal gray , Davy's gray , and ivory black '' .

In analyzing the watercolors of Roy Mason , the first thing that comes to mind is their essential decorativeness , yet this word has such a varied connotation that it needs some elaboration here .

True , a Mason watercolor is unmistakably a synthesis of nature rather than a detailed inventory .

Unlike many decorative patterns that present a static flat convention , this artist 's pictures are full of atmosphere and climate .

Long observation has taught Mason that most landscape can be reduced to three essential planes : a foreground in sharp focus - either a light area with dark accents or a dark one with lights ; a middle distance often containing the major motif ; and a background , usually a silhouetted form foiled against the sky .

In following this general principle , Mason provides the observer with a natural eye progression from foreground to background , and the illusion of depth is instantly created .

When painting , Mason 's physical eyes are half closed , while his mind's eye is wide open , and this circumstance accounts in part for the impression he wishes to convey .

He does not insist on telling all he knows about any given subject ; rather his pictures invite the observer to draw on his memory , his imagination , his nostalgia .

It is for this reason that Roy avoids selecting subjects that require specific recognition of place for their enjoyment .

His pictures generalize , though they are inspired by a particular locale ; they universalize in terms of weather , skies , earth , and people .

By dealing with common landscape in an uncommon way , Roy Mason has found a particular niche in American landscape art .

Living with his watercolors is a vicarious experience of seeing nature distilled through the eyes of a sensitive interpretor , a breath and breadth of the outdoor world to help man honor the Creator of it all .

The artist was born in Gilbert Mills , New York , in 1886 , and until two years ago when he and his wife moved to California , he lived in western New York , in Batavia .

When I looked up the actual date of his birth and found it to be March 15 th , I realized that Roy was born under the right zodiacal sign for a watercolorist :

the water sign of Pisces ( February 18 - March 20 ) .

And how very often a water plane is featured in his landscapes , and how appropriate that he should appear in American Artist again , in his natal month of March !

Over the years , beginning in 1929 , Mason has been awarded seventeen major prizes including two gold medals ; two Ranger Fund purchase awards ; the Joseph Pennell Memorial Medal ; two American Watercolor Society prizes ; the Blair Purchase Prize for watercolor , Art Institute of Chicago ; and others in Buffalo , New York , Chautauqua , New Haven , Rochester , Rockport , and most recently , the $ 300 prize for a watercolor at the Laguna Beach Art Association ,

He was elected to the National Academy of Design as an Associate in the oil class in 1931 ( after receiving his first Ranger Fund Purchase Prize at the Academy in 1930 ) , and elevated to Academicianship in 1940 .

Other memberships include the American Watercolor Society , Philadelphia Water Color Club , Allied Artists of America , Audubon Artists , Baltimore Watercolor Society .

`` She says she has to finish a story '' .

He shrugged .

`` I asked her why she could n't do it tomorrow , but it seems the muse is working good tonight and she 's afraid to let it go '' .

Casey made some comment , but his mind was busy as he considered the man .

His name was George Needham and he , too , had come from a good family .

He was perhaps thirty-two , nicely set up , with light brown hair that had a pronounced wave .

He was always well groomed and well tailored , and he had that rich man 's look which was authentic enough and came from two good prep schools and a proper university .

An only child , he had done all the things that young men do who have been born to money and social position until his father double-crossed him by dying broke .

Since then he had worked at this and that , though some said his main interest was gambling .

All this went through Casey 's mind in the first instant , but what held his interest was the fact that these two should be together at all .

For he had understood that Betty had been engaged to a boy named Barry Jenkins .

She had grown up with young Jenkins , and he had heard that they had been at the point of getting married at least twice .

He wanted to ask her about Jenkins now , but he knew he could n't do so in Needham 's presence .

And so , still wondering and a little perplexed , he grinned at the girl and spoke lightly to make sure that she would know he was kidding .

`` Where did you pick him up '' ?

`` Oh , I 've known him quite a while '' .

She glanced at her companion fondly .

`` Have n't I , George '' ?

`` I 've been after her for years '' , Needham said , `` but I 've never been able to get anywhere until the last few days '' .

The girl 's eyes were softly shining as she reached out and touched Casey 's hand .

`` Can I tell you a secret ?

We 're going to get married .

Do you approve '' ?

Casey kept his smile fixed , but some small inner disturbance was working on him as he thought again about Needham , who was eight or ten years older than the girl .

He wondered whether Needham was going to swear off gambling and get a steady job or whether he was counting on the income from Betty 's estate to subsidize him .

None of this showed in his face , and he tried to keep his skepticism in hand .

He made a point of frowning , of acting out the part of the fond father confessor .

`` I 'll have to give it some thought '' , he said .

`` You would n't want me to say yes without making sure his intentions are honorable , would you '' ?

She made a face at him and then she laughed .

`` Of course not '' .

`` I 'll get my references in order '' , Needham said , and though he spoke with a smile , Casey somehow got the idea that he was not particularly amused .

`` Stop by any time , Casey '' .

He stood up and touched the girl 's arm .

`` Come on , darling .

If you 're really serious about working on that story , I 'd better take you home '' .

Casey watched them go , still frowning absently and then dismissing the matter as he called for his check .

As he went out he told Freddie the dinner was perfect , and when he got his hat and coat from Nancy Parks and put a fifty-piece piece in the slot , he told her to be sure that it went toward her dowry .

A taxi took him back to the bar and grill where he had left his car , and a few minutes later he found a parking place across the street from his apartment .

Because his mind had been otherwise occupied for the past couple of hours , he did not think to look and see if Jerry Burton 's car was still there .

In fact , he did not think about Jerry Burton at all until he entered his living room and closed the door behind him .

Only then , when his glance focused on the divan and saw that it was empty , did he remember his earlier problem .

Even from where he stood he could see the neatly folded blanket that he had spread over Burton , the pillow , the sheet of paper on top of it .

Then he was striding across the room , his thoughts confused but the worry building swiftly inside him as he snatched up the note .

Jack :

Look in the wastebasket .

I knew the only way I could beat you was to play possum , but it was a good try , kid , and I appreciate it .

J. .

The wastebasket stood near the wall next to the divan , and the instant Casey picked it up he knew what had happened .

The discarded papers inside were sodden , there was a glint of liquid at the bottom , and the smell of whisky was strong and distinct .

He put the basket down distastefully , muttering softly and thoroughly disgusted with himself and his plan that had seemed so foolproof .

For he remembered too well how he had brought back the loaded drinks to Burton and then returned to the kitchen to get weaker drinks for himself .

For another second or two he gave in to the annoyance that was directed at himself ; then his mind moved on to be confronted by something far more serious , and as the thought expanded , the implications jarred him .

It no longer mattered that Burton had outsmarted him .

The important thing was that Burton had gone somewhere to meet a blackmailer with a gun in his pocket .

And that gun was empty .

Even before his mind had rounded out the idea , he thrust one hand into his trousers pocket and pulled out the six slugs he had taken from the revolver .

He considered them with brooding eyes , brows bunched as his brain grappled with the problem and tried to find some solution .

He said : `` The crazy fool '' , half aloud .

He put the shells on the table , as though he could no longer bear to hold them .

He thought : Where the hell could he have gone ?

How can I find him ?

There was no answer to this and he began to pace back and forth across the room , his imagination out of control .

He tried to tell himself that maybe Burton had sobered up enough to get some sense .

Maybe he only intended to scare the blackmailer , whoever he was , in which case an unloaded gun would be good enough .

He thought of other possibilities , none of them satisfactory , and finally he began to think , to wonder if there was some way he could reach Burton .

Then , as he turned toward the telephone , it rang shrilly to shatter the stillness in the room and he reached for it eagerly .

`` Yeah '' , he said .

`` Casey '' ?

`` Yeah '' .

`` Tony Calenda '' .

Casey heard the voice distinctly and he knew who it was , but it took him a while to make the mental readjustment and control the disturbance inside his head .

When he heard Calenda say : `` What about that picture you took this afternoon '' ? it still took him another few seconds to remember the job he had done for Frank Ackerly .

`` What picture '' ? he demanded .

`` You took a picture of me at the corner of Washington and Blake about three thirty this afternoon '' .

`` Who says so '' ?

`` One of my boys '' .

Casey believed that much .

Calenda was not the sort who walked around without one of his `` boys '' close at hand .

`` So '' ?

`` With my trial coming up in Federal Court next week I would n't want that picture published '' .

`` Who says it 's going to be published '' ?

`` I would n't even want it to get around '' .

Under normal circumstances Casey was a little fussy when people told him what to do with pictures he had taken .

Even so , he generally listened and was usually reasonable to those who voiced their objections properly .

Right now , however , he was still too worried about Jerry Burton , and the gun that had no bullets , and the story Burton had told him , to care too much about Tony Calenda .

His nerves were getting a little ragged and his impatience put an edge in his voice .

`` Look '' , he said .

`` I was hired to take a picture .

I took it .

That 's all I know about it and that 's all I care '' .

`` Maybe you 'd better tell the guy who hired you what I said '' .

`` You tell him '' .

`` All right '' , Calenda said , his voice still quiet .

`` But I meant what I said , Casey .

If that picture gets around and I find out you had anything to do with it , I 'm going to send a couple of my boys around to see you '' .

`` You do that '' , Casey said .

`` Just be sure to send your two best boys , Tony '' .

He hung up with a bang , annoyed at himself for running off at the mouth like that but still terribly concerned with the situation he had helped to create .

As soon as he could think logically again he reached for the telephone directory and found Jerry Burton 's home number .

He dialed it and listened to it ring ten times before he hung up .

He called the bar and grill where he had picked Burton up that afternoon .

When he was told that no one had seen Burton since then , he thought of three other places that were possibilities .

Each time he got the same answer and in the end he gave up .

By the time he had smoked three cigarettes he had calmed down .

He had done all he could and that was that .

And anyway Burton was not the kind of guy who would be likely to get in trouble even when he was drunk .

He , Casey , had been scared for a while , but that had come mostly from the fact that he felt responsible .

He should have stayed here and watched Burton .

He did n't .

So he made a mistake .

So what ?

He kept telling himself this as he went out to the kitchen to make a drink .

Only then did he decide he did n't want one .

He considered opening a can of beer but vetoed that idea too .

Finally he went into the bedroom and sat down to take off his shoes .

He had just finished unlacing the right one when the telephone rang again .

When he snatched it up the voice that came to him was quick and urgent .

`` Casey ?

You do n't know me but I know you .

If you want a picture get to the corner of Adams and Clark just as fast as you can .

If you hurry you might beat the headquarters boys '' .

Casey heard the click of the distant receiver before he could open his mouth , and it took him no more than three seconds to make his decision .

For over the years he had received many such calls .

Some of them came from people who identified themselves .

Some telephoned because he had done them a favor in the past .

Others because they expected some sort of reward for the information .

A few passed along a tip for the simple reason that they liked him and wanted to give him a break .

Only an occasional tip turned out to be a phony , and , like the police , Casey had made a point of running down all such suggestions and he did not hesitate this time .

He was in his car with his camera and equipment bag in less than two minutes , and it took him only three more to reach the corner , a block from Columbus Avenue .

It was a district of small factories and loft buildings and occasional tenements , and he could see the police radio car as he rounded the corner and slammed on the brakes .

He did not bother with his radio - there would be time for that later - but as he scrambled out on the pavement he saw the filling station and the public telephone booth and knew instantly how he had been summoned .

The police car had pulled up behind a small sedan , its headlights still on .

Analysis means the evaluation of subparts , the comparative ratings of parts , the comprehension of the meaning of isolated elements .

Analysis in roleplaying is usually done for the purpose of understanding strong and weak points of an individual or as a process to eliminate weak parts and strengthen good parts .

Up to this point stress has been placed on roleplaying in terms of individuals .

Roleplaying can be done for quite a different purpose : to evaluate procedures , regardless of individuals .

For example : a sales presentation can be analyzed and evaluated through roleplaying .

Let us now put some flesh on the theoretical bones we have assembled by giving illustrations of roleplaying used for evaluation and analysis .

One should keep in mind that many of the exciting possiblities of roleplaying are largely unexplored and have not been used in industry to the extent that they have been in military and other areas .

The president of a small firm selling restaurant products , had considerable difficulty in finding suitable salesmen for his business .

Interviewing , checking references , training the salesmen , having them go with more experienced salesmen was expensive - and the rate of attrition due to resignations or unsatisfactory performance was too high .

It was his experience that only one good salesman was found out of every seven hired - and only one was hired out of every seven interviewed .

Roleplaying was offered as a solution - and the procedure worked as follows : all candidates were invited to a hotel conference room , where the president explained the difficulty he had , and how unnecessary it seemed to him to hire people who just did not work out .

In place of asking salesmen to fill questionnaires , checking their references , interviewing them , asking them to be tried out , he told them he would prefer to test them .

Each person was to enter the testing room , carrying a suitcase of samples .

Each salesman was to read a sheet containing a description of the product .

In the testing room he was to make , successively , three presentations to three different people .

In the testing room , three of the veteran salesmen served as antagonists .

One handled the salesman in a friendly manner , another in a rough manner , and the third in a hesitating manner .

Each was told to purchase material if he felt like it .

The antagonists came in , one at a time , and did not see or hear the other presentations .

After each presentation , the antagonist wrote his judgment of the salesmen ; and so did the observers consisting of the president , three of his salesmen and a psychologist .

Ten salesmen were tested in the morning and ten more in the afternoon .

This procedure was repeated one day a month for four months .

The batting average of one success out of seven increased to one out of three .

The president of the firm , calculating expenses alone , felt his costs had dropped one-half while success in selection had improved over one hundred per cent .

The reason for the value of this procedure was simply that the applicants were tested `` at work '' in different situations by the judgment of a number of experts who could see how the salesmen conducted themselves with different , but typical restaurant owners and managers .

They were , in a sense , `` tried out '' in realistic situations .

From the point of view of the applicants , less time was wasted in being evaluated - and they got a meal out of it as well as some insights into their performances .

Another use of roleplaying for evaluation illustrates how this procedure can be used in real life situations without special equipment or special assistants during the daily course of work .

The position of receptionist was opened in a large office and an announcement was made to the other girls already working that they could apply for this job which had higher prestige and slightly higher salary than typing and clerking positions .

All applicants were generally familiar with the work of the receptionist .

At the end of work one day , the personnel man took the applicants one at a time , asked them to sit behind the receptionist 's desk and he then played the role of a number of people who might come to the receptionist with a number of queries and for a number of purposes .

Each girl was independently `` tested '' by the personnel man , and he served not only as the director , but as the antagonist and the observer .

Somewhat to his surprise he found that one girl , whom he would never have considered for the job since she had appeared somewhat mousy and also had been in the office a relatively short time , did the most outstanding job of playing the role of receptionist , showing wit , sparkle , and aplomb .

She was hired and was found to be entirely satisfactory when she played the role eight hours a day .

In considering roleplaying for analysis we enter a more complex area , since we are now no longer dealing with a simple over-all decision but rather with the examination and evaluation of many elements seen in dynamic functioning .

Some cases in evidence of the use of roleplaying for analysis may help explain the procedure .

An engineer had been made the works manager of a firm , supplanting a retired employee who had been considered outstandingly successful .

The engineer had more than seven years of experience in the firm , was well trained , was considered a hard worker , was respected by his fellow engineers for his technical competence and was regarded as a `` comer '' .

However , he turned out to be a complete failure in his new position .

He seemed to antagonize everyone .

Turnover rates of personnel went up , production dropped , and morale was visibly reduced .

Despite the fact that he was regarded as an outstanding engineer , he seemed to be a very poor administrator , although no one quite knew what was wrong with him .

At the insistence of his own supervisor - the president of the firm , he enrolled in a course designed to develop leaders .

He played a number of typical situations before observers , other supervisors who kept notes and then explained to him in detail what he did they thought was wrong .

Entirely concerned with efficiency , he was merciless in criticizing people who made mistakes , condemning them to too great an extent .

He did not really listen to others , had little interest in their ideas , and wanted to have his own way - which was the only right way .

The entire group of managers explained , in great detail , a number of human relations errors that he made .

One by one , these errors were discussed and one by one he rejected accepting them as errors .

He admitted his behavior , and defended it .

He refused to change his approach , and instead he attacked high and low - the officials for their not backing him , and subordinates for their laxness , stupidity , and stubbornness .

After the diagnosing , he left the course , convinced that it could do him no good .

We may say that his problem was diagnosed but that he refused treatment .

The engineer turned works manager had a particular view of life - and refused to change it .

We may say that his attitude was foolish , since he may have been a success had he learned some human relations skills ; or we may say that his attitude was commendable , showing his independence of mind , in his refusal to adjust to the opinions of others .

In any case , he refused to accept the implications of the analysis , that he needed to be made over .

Another case may be given in illustration of a successful use of analysis , and also of the employment of a procedure for intensive analysis .

In a course for supermarket operators , a district manager who had been recently appointed to his position after being outstandingly successful as a store manager , found that in supervising other managers he was having a difficult time .

On playing some typical situations before a jury of his peers he showed some characteristics rated as unsatisfactory .

He was told he displayed , for example , a sense of superiority - and he answered : `` Well , I am supposed to know all the answers , are n't I '' ?

He was criticized for his curtness and abruptness - and he answered : `` I am not working to become popular '' .

On being criticized for his arbitrary behavior - he answered : `` I have to make decisions .

That 's my job '' .

In short , as frequently happens in analyses , the individual feels threatened and defends himself .

However , in this case the district manager was led to see the errors of his ways .

The necessary step between diagnosis and training is acceptance of the validity of the criticisms .

How this was accomplished may be described , since this sometimes is a crucial problem .

The director helped tailor-make a check list of the district manager 's errors by asking various observers to write out sentences commenting on the mistakes they felt he made .

These errors were then collected and written on a blackboard , condensing similar ideas .

Eighteen errors were located , and then the director asked each individual to vote whether or not they felt that this manager had made the particular errors .

They were asked to vote `` true '' if they thought they had seen him make the error , `` false '' if they thought he had not ; and `` cannot say '' if they were not certain .

The manager sat behind the group so he could see and count the hands that went up , and the director wrote the numbers on the blackboard .

No comments were made during the voting .

The results looked as follows :

* * f .

The first eight of these eighteen statements , which received at least one-half of the votes , were duplicated to form an analysis checklist for the particular manager , and when this particular manager roleplayed in other situations , the members checked any items that appeared .

To prevent the manager from deliberately controlling himself only during the sessions , they were rather lengthy ( about twenty minutes ) , the situations were imperfectly described to the manager so that he would not know what to expect , new antagonists were brought on the scene unexpectedly , and the antagonists were instructed to deliberately behave in such ways as to upset the manager and get him to operate in a manner for which he had been previously criticized .

After every session , the check marks were totaled up and graphed , and in this way the supervisor 's progress was charted .

In life we learn to play our roles and we `` freeze '' into patterns which become so habitual that we are not really aware of what we do .

We can see others more clearly than we can see ourselves , and others can see us better than we see ourselves .

To learn what we do is the first step for improvement .

To accept the validity of the judgments of others is the second step .

To want to change is the third step .

To practice new procedures under guided supervision and with constant feedback is the fourth step .

To use these new ways in daily life is the last step .

Roleplaying used for analysis follows these general steps leading to training .

When an evaluative situation is set up , and no concern is with the details that lead to an over-all estimate , we say that roleplaying is used for evaluation .

Observers can see a person engaged in spontaneous behavior , and watch him operating in a totalistic fashion .

This behavior is more `` veridical '' - or true than other testing behavior for some types of evaluation , and so can give quick and accurate estimates of complex functioning .

While roleplaying for testing is not too well understood at the present time , it represents one of the major uses of this procedure .

The objective of this chapter is to clarify the distinctions between spontaneity theory and other training concepts .

In addition , the basic approach utilized in applying roleplaying will be reviewed .

The goal will be to provide the reader with an integrated rationale to aid him in applying roleplaying techniques in this unique training area .

The reasons for extracting this particular roleplaying application from the previous discussion of training are twofold :

Spontaneity training theory is unique and relatively new .

In tradition and in poetry , the marriage bed is a place of unity and harmony .

The partners each bring to it unselfish love , and each takes away an equal share of pleasure and joy .

At its most ecstatic moments , husband and wife are elevated far above worldly cares .

Everything else is closed away .

This is the ideal .

But marriage experts say that such mutual contribution and mutual joy are seldom achieved .

Instead one partner or the other dominates the sexual relationship .

In the past , it has been the husband who has been dominant and the wife passive .

But today there are signs that these roles are being reversed .

In a growing number of American homes , marriage counselors report , the wife is taking a commanding role in sexual relationships .

It is she who decides the time , the place , the surroundings , and the frequency of the sexual act .

It is she who says aye or nay to the intimate questions of sexual technique and mechanics - not the husband .

The whole act is tailored to her pleasure , and not to theirs .

Beyond a certain point , of course , no woman can be dominant - nature has seen to that .

But there is little doubt that in many marriages the wife is boss of the marital bed .

Of course , there remain many `` old-fashioned '' marriages in which the husband maintains his supremacy .

Yet even in these marriages , psychologists say , wives are asserting themselves more strongly .

The meekest , most submissive wife of today is a tiger by her mother 's or grandmother 's standards .

To many experts , this trend was inevitable .

They consider it simply a sign of our times .

Our society has `` emancipated '' the woman , giving her new independence and new authority .

It is only natural that she assert herself in the sexual role .

`` The sexual relationship does not exist in a vacuum '' , declares Dr. Mary Steichen Calderone , medical director of the Planned Parenthood Federation of America and author of the recent book , Release From Sexual Tensions .

`` It reflects what is going on in other areas of the marriage and in society itself .

A world in which wives have taken a more active role is likely to produce sexual relationships in which wives are more self-assertive , too '' .

Yet many psychologists and marriage counselors agree that domination of the sex relationship by one partner or the other can be unhealthy and even dangerous .

It can , in fact , wreck a marriage .

When a husband is sexually selfish and heedless of his wife 's desires , she is cheated of the fulfillment and pleasure nature intended for her .

And she begins to regard him as savage , bestial and unworthy .

On the other hand , wifely supremacy demeans the husband , saps his self-respect , and robs him of his masculinity .

He is a target of ridicule to his wife , and often - since private affairs rarely remain private - to the outside world as well .

`` A marriage can survive almost any kind of stress except an open and direct challenge to the husband 's maleness '' , declares Dr. Calderone .

This opinion is supported by one of the nation 's leading psychiatrists , Dr. Maurice E. Linden , director of the Mental Health Division of the Philadelphia Department of Public Health .

`` When the roles of husband and wife are reversed , so that the wife becomes leader and the husband follower '' , Dr. Linden says , `` the effects on their whole relationship , sexual and otherwise , can be disastrous '' .

In one extreme case , cited by a Pittsburgh psychologist , an office worker 's wife refused to have sexual relations with her husband unless he bought her the luxuries she demanded .

To win her favors , her husband first took an additional job , then desperately began to embezzle from his employer .

Caught at last , he was sentenced to prison .

While he was in custody his wife divorced him .

More typical is the case of a suburban Long Island housewife described by a marriage counselor .

This woman repeatedly complained she was `` too tired '' for marital relations .

To please her , her husband assumed some of the domestic chores .

Finally , he was cooking , washing dishes , bathing the children , and even ironing - and still his wife refused to have relations as often as he desired them .

One wife , described by a New York psychologist , so dominated her husband that she actually placed their sexual relationship on a schedule , writing it down right between the weekly PTA meetings and the Thursday night neighborhood card parties .

Another put sex on a dollars and cents basis .

After every money argument , she rebuffed her husband 's overtures until the matter was settled in her favor .

Experts say the partners in marriages like these can almost be typed .

The wife is likely to be young , sophisticated , smart as a whip - often a girl who has sacrificed a promising career for marriage .

She knows the power of the sex urge and how to use it to manipulate her husband .

The husband is usually a well-educated professional , preoccupied with his job - often an organization man whose motto for getting ahead is : `` Do n't rock the boat '' .

Sometimes this leads to his becoming demandingly dominant in marriage .

Hemmed in on the job and unable to assert himself , he uses the sex act so he can be supreme in at least one area .

More often , though , he is so accustomed to submitting to authority on the job without argument that he lives by the same rule at home .

Some psychologists , in fact , suggest that career bound husbands often are more to blame for topsy-turvy marriages than their wives .

The wife 's attempt at control , these psychologists contend , is sometimes merely a pathetic effort to compel her husband to pay as much attention to her as he does to his job .

Naturally no woman can ever completely monopolize the sexual initiative .

Unless her husband also desires sex , the act cannot be consummated .

Generally , however , in such marriages as those cited , the husband is at his wife 's mercy .

`` The pattern '' , says Dr. Morton Schillinger , psychologist at New York 's Lincoln Institute for Psychotherapy , `` is for the husband to hover about anxiously and eagerly , virtually trembling in his hope that she will flash him the signal that tonight is the night '' .

No one seriously contends , of course , that the domineering wife is , sexually speaking , a new character in our world .

After all , the henpecked husband with his shrewish wife is a comic figure of long standing , in literature and on the stage , as Dr. Schillinger points out .

There is no evidence that these Milquetoasts became suddenly emboldened when they crossed the threshhold of the master bedroom .

Furthermore , Dr. Calderone says , a certain number of docile , retiring men always have been around .

They are n't `` frigid '' and they are n't homosexual ; they 're just restrained in all of life .

They like to be dominated .

One such man once confided to Dr. Theodor Reik , New York psychiatrist , that he preferred to have his wife the sexual aggressor .

Asked why , he replied primly :

`` Because that 's no activity for a gentleman '' .

But such cases were , in the past , unusual .

Society here and abroad has been built around the dominating male - even the Bible appears to endorse the concept .

Family survival on our own Western frontier , for example , could quite literally depend on a man 's strength and ability to bring home the bacon ; and the dependent wife seldom questioned his judgment about anything , including the marriage bed .

This carried over into the more urbanized late 19 th and early 20 th centuries , when the man ruled the roost in the best bull roaring Life With Father manner .

In those days , a wife had mighty few rights in the domestic sphere and even fewer in the sexual sphere .

`` Grandma was n't expected to like it '' , Dr. Marion Hilliard , the late Toronto gynecologist , once summed up the attitude of the ' 90 s .

Wives of the period shamefacedly thought of themselves as `` used '' by their husbands - and , history indicates , they often quite literally were .

When was the turning point ?

When did women begin to assert themselves sexually ?

Some date it from woman suffrage , others from when women first began to challenge men in the marketplace , still others from the era of the emancipated flapper and bathtub gin .

Virtually everyone agrees , however , that the trend toward female sexual aggressiveness was tremendously accelerated with the postwar rush to the suburbs .

Left alone while her husband was miles away in the city , the modern wife assumed more and more duties normally reserved for the male .

Circumstances gave her almost undisputed sway over child rearing , money handling and home maintenance .

She found she could cope with all kinds of problems for which she was once considered too helpless .

She liked this taste of authority and independence , and , with darkness , was not likely to give it up .

`` Very few wives '' , says Dr. Calderone , `` who balance the checkbook , fix the car , choose where the family will live and deal with the tradesmen , are suddenly going to become submissive where sex is concerned .

A woman who dominates other family affairs will dominate the sexual relationship as well '' .

And an additional factor was helping to make women more sexually self-assertive - the comparatively recent discovery of the true depths of female desire and response .

Marriage manuals and women 's magazine articles began to stress the importance of the female climax .

They began to describe in detail the woman 's capacity for response .

In fact , the noted psychologist and sex researcher , Dr. Albert Ellis , has declared flatly that women are `` sexually superior '' to men .

According to Dr. Ellis , the average 20 - year old American woman is capable of far greater sexual arousal than her partner .

Not surprisingly , Dr. Ellis says , some recently enlightened wives are out to claim these capabilities .

Yet , paradoxically , according to Dr. Maurice Linden , many wives despise their husbands for not standing up to them .

An aggressive woman wants a man to demand , not knuckle under .

`` When the husband becomes passive in the face of his wife 's aggressiveness '' , Dr. Linden says , `` the wife , in turn , finds him inadequate .

Often she fails to gain sexual satisfaction '' .

One such wife , Dr. Linden says , became disgusted with her weak husband and flurried through a series of extramarital affairs in the hope of finding a stronger man .

But her personality was such that each affair lasted only until that lover , too , had been conquered and reduced to passivity .

Then the wife bed hopped to the next on the list .

In some cases , however , domination of the sex act by one partner can be temporary , triggered by a passing but urgent emotional need .

Thus a man who is butting a stone wall at the office may become unusually aggressive in bed - the one place he can still be champion .

If his on-the-job problems work out , he may return to his old pattern .

Sometimes a burst of aggressiveness will sweep over a man - or his wife - because he or she feels age creeping up .

On the other hand , a husband who always has been vigorous and assertive may suddenly become passive - asking , psychologists say , for reassurance that his wife still finds him desirable .

Or a wife may make sudden demands that she be courted , flattered or coaxed , simply because she needs her ego lifted .

In any case , Dr. Calderone remarks , such problems are a couple 's own affair , and can n't always be measured by a general yardstick .

`` As long as the couple is in agreement in their approach to sex , it makes little difference if one or the other dominates '' , Dr. Calderone declares .

`` The important point is that both be satisfied with the adjustment '' .

Other experts say , however , that if sexual domination by one or the other partner exists for longer than a brief period , it is likely to shake the marriage .

And just as domination today often begins with the wife , so the cure generally must lie with the husband .

`` To get a marriage back where it belongs '' , comments Dr. Schillinger of the Lincoln Institute , `` the husband must take some very basic steps .

He must begin , paradoxically , by becoming more selfish .

He must become more expressive of his own desires , more demanding and less ' understanding '' ' .

Too many husbands , Dr. Schillinger continues , worry about `` how well they 're doing '' , and fear that their success depends on some trick or technique of sexual play .

Over the rattling of fenders , humming of tires and chattering of gears there was a charming melody of whispers and tiny giggles .

Cool air moving slowly through the open or smashed out side windows hinted of blooming roadside vegetation , and occasionally a faint fragrance of perfume swirled from the back seat .

`` Moriarty '' , my driver suddenly exclaimed with something so definite , so final in his tone I once more repeated the absurdity , mustering all my latent powers of hypocrisy to sound convinced .

We were coming to an intersection , turning right , chuffing to a stop .

Forced to realize that this was the end of a very short line I scanned a road marker and discovered what the end of a slightly longer line would be for the old Mexican : Moriarty , New Mexico .

`` Gracias .

Adios '' , I said , exhausting my Spanish vocabulary on my host and exchanging one of a scarcely tapped store of smiles with my host 's daughters .

I waved with discretion and moderation to the vague golden faces fading through rising dust and the distortions of the back window glass .

Then I saw the father 's head slightly turn ; gauche rainbow shapes replaced the poignant ovals of gold .

Autos whizzed past .

White shirted and conservatively cravated drivers stared conspicuously toward the eastern horizon and past my supplicating and accusing gaze .

Suddenly a treble auto horn tootley-toot-tootled , and , thumbing hopefully , I saw emergent in windshield flash : red lips , streaming silk of blonde hair and - ah , trembling confusion of hope , apprehension , despair - the leering face of old Herry .

`` Mor-ee-air-teeeee '' , he shrieked , his white teeth grossly counterpointing those of the glittering blonde .

Over the rapidly diminishing outline of a jump seat piled high with luggage Herry 's black brushcut was just discernible , near , or enviably near that spot where - hidden - more delicately textured , most beautifully tinted hair must still be streaming back in cool , oh cool wind sweetly perfumed with sagebrush and yucca flowers and engine fumes .

Damn his luck .

I would have foregone my romantic chances rather than leave a friend sweltering and dusty and - Well , at least I would n't have shouted back a taunt .

Still nursing anger I listlessly thumbed a car that was slowly approaching , its pre-war chrome nearly blinding me .

It was stopping .

Just as I straightened up with my duffel bag , I heard : `` Sahjunt Yoorick , meet Mrs. Major J. A. Roebuck '' .

The voice was that of Johnson , tail gunner off another crew .

Squeezing a look between Johnson 's fat jowls and the car frame a handsome and still darkhaired lady inquired `` Y ' all drahve '' ?

I nodded .

`` Onleh one thiihng '' , Mrs. Roebuck continued .

`` Ahm goin nawth t ' jawn mah husbun in Sante Fe , an y ' all maht prefuh the suhthuhn rewt .

But Corporal Johnson has alreadeh said it didn make no diffrunce t ' hi-im '' .

I said that it did n't make any difference to me either , as far as I knew .

How far I knew will shortly become apparent .

Let me pass over the trip to Sante Fe with something of the same speed which made Mrs. Roebuck `` wonduh if the wahtahm speed limit '' ( 35 m. p. h . ) `` is still in ee-faket '' .

I let up on the accelerator , only to gradually reach again the 60 m. p. h. which would , I hoped , overhaul Herry and the blonde , and as there were cars whose drivers apparently had something more important to catch than had I , Mrs. Major Roebuck settled down to practicing on Corporal Johnson the kittenish wiles she would need when making her duty call on Colonel and Mrs. Somebody in Sante Fe .

When Johnson ejaculated `` Howsabout my buying us all a nice cold Co-cola , Ma ' am '' ?

Mrs. Roebuck smilingly declined and began suddenly to go on about her son , who was `` onleh a little younguh than you bawhs '' .

Johnson never would have believed she had a son that age .

Mrs. Roebuck thought Johnson was a `` sweet bawh t ' lah lahk thet '' , but her Herman was getting to be a man , there was no getting around it .

`` Just befoh he left foh his academeh we wuh hevin dack-rihs on the vuhranduh , Major Roebuck an Ah , an Huhmun says ' May Ah hev one too ' ?

just as p ' lite an - an cohnfidunt , an Ah says ' Uh coahse you cai n't ' , but he says ' Whah nawt , you ah hevin one ' ?

an Ah coudn ansuh him an so Ah said ' Aw right , Ah gay-ess , an his fathuh did n uttuh one wohd an aftuh Huhmun was gone , the majuh laughed an tole me thet he an the bawh had been hevin an occasional drink t ' gethuh f ' ovuh a yeah , onleh an occasional one , but just the same it was behahn mah back , an Ah doa n think thet 's nahce at all , d ' you '' ?

`` No , I do n't '' , Johnson said .

`` I 'm a good Baptist , and drinking & & & '' .

Mrs. Roebuck very kindly let me drive through Sante Fe to a road which would , she said , lead us to Taos and then Raton and `` eventshahleh '' out of New Mexico .

How lightly her `` eventshah-leh '' passed into the crannies where I was storing dialect material for some vaguely dreamed opus , and how the word would echo .

And re-echo .

Hardly had Mrs. Roebuck driven off when a rusty pick-up truck , father or grandfather of Senor `` Moriarty 's '' Ford sedan , came screeching to a dust swirling stop , and a brown face appeared , its nose threatened by shards of what had once been the side window .

`` Get in , buddies .

Get in '' .

The straight , black hair flopped in a vigorous nod , the slender nose plunged toward glass teeth and drew safely back .

Johnson unwired the right hand door , whose window was , like the left one , merely loosely taped fragments of glass , and Johnson wadded himself into a narrow seat made still more narrow by three cases of beer .

`` In back , buddy '' , the driver said to me .

Quickly but carefully lowering my duffel bag over the low side rack , I stepped on the running board ; it flopped down , sprang back up and gouged my shin .

The truck was hurtling forward .

I seized the rack and made a western style flying mount just in time , one of my knees mercifully landing on my duffel bag - and merely wrecking my camera , I was to discover later - my other knee landing on the slivery truck floor boards and - but this is no medical report .

I was again in motion and at a speed which belied the truck 's similarity to Senor X 's Ford turtle .

Maybe I would beat old Herry to Siberia after all .

Whatever satisfaction that might offer .

Something pulled my leg .

I drew back , drawing back my foot for a kick .

But it was only Johnson reaching around the wire chicken fencing , which half covered the truck cab 's glassless rear window .

The way his red rubber lips were stretched across his pearly little teeth I though he was only having a little joke , but , no , he wanted me to bend down from the roar of wind so he could roar something into my ear .

`` Wanna beer '' ?

`` Hell , yes '' , I roared back between dusty lips .

Did I want a beer ?

Did an anteater want ants ?

`` Bueno , amigo .

Gracias '' , I hollered , my first long swallow filling me with confidence and immediately doubling the size of my Spanish vocabulary .

At once my ears were drowned by a flow of what I took to be Spanish , but - the driver 's white teeth flashing at me , the road wildly veering beyond his glistening hair , beyond his gesticulating bottle - it could have been the purest Oxford English I was half hearing ; I would n't have known the difference .

Johnson was trying to grab the wheel , though the swerve of the truck was throwing him away from it .

White teeth suddenly vanishing , the driver slammed the side of his bottle against Johnson 's ear .

We were off the road , gleaming barbed wire pulling taut .

I ducked just as the first strand broke somewhere down the line and came whipping over the sideboards .

We were in a field , in a tight , screeching turn .

Prairie dogs were popping up and popping down .

When I fell on my back , I saw a vulture hovering .

Just as I got to my knees , there was again the sound of the fence stretching , and I had time only to start taking my kneeling posture seriously .

This time no wire came whipping into the truck .

We were back on the road .

I regained my squatting position behind the truck cab 's rear window .

Johnson 's left hand was pressed against the side of his head , red cheeks whitening beneath his fingers .

`` Tee-wah '' , the driver cackled , his black eyes glittering behind dull silver chicken fencing .

`` That was Tee-wah I was talking .

You thought I was a Mexican , did n't you , buddy '' ?

I nodded .

`` Hell , that 's all right , buddy '' , the Indian ( I now guessed ) said .

`` Drink your beer '' .

Miraculously , the bottle was still in my hand , foam still geysering over my ( luckily ) waterproof watch .

No sooner had I started drinking than the driver started zigzagging the truck .

The beer foamed furiously .

I drank furiously .

A long time .

Emptied the bottle .

Teeth again flashing back at me , the driver released a deluge of Spanish in which `` amigo '' appeared every so often like an island in the stormy waves of surrounding sound .

I bobbed my head each time it appeared .

Suddenly the Spanish became an English in which only one word emerged with clarity and precision , `` son of a bitch '' , sometimes hyphenated by vicious jabs of a beer bottle into Johnson 's quivering ribs .

A big car was approaching , its chrome teeth grinning .

Beyond it the gray road stretched a long , long way .

The car was just about to us , its driver 's fat , solemn face intent on the road ahead , on business , on a family in Sante Fe - on anything but an old pick-up truck in which two human beings desperately needed rescue .

I tossed the bottle .

High , so it would only bounce harmlessly but loudly off the car 's steel roof .

Too high .

On unoccupied roadway the bottle shattered into a small amber flash .

`` Aye-yah-ah-ah '' !

The Indian was again raising his bottle , but to my astonished relief - probably only a fraction of Johnson 's - the bottle this time went to the Indian 's lips .

Another car was coming , a tiny , dark shape on a far hill .

I started looking on the splintery truck bed for a piece of board , a dirt clod - anything I could throw and with better aim than I had thrown the beer bottle .

We were slowing .

In the ditch sand was white and soft looking , only an occasional pebble discernible , faintly gleaming .

But Johnson could n't quickly unwire the truck door , and if I escaped , he might suffer .

The car was approaching fast .

On the truck bed there was nothing smaller than a piece of rusty machinery ; with more time I could have loosened a small burr or cotter pin -

Suddenly and not a second too soon I thought of the coins in my pocket .

There was no time to pick out a penny ; I got a coin between my thumb and forefinger , leaned my elbows in a very natural and casual manner on top of the truck cab and flipped my little missile .

There was a blur just under my focus of vision , a crash ; the car 's far windshield panel turned into a silver web with a dark hole in the center .

I heard the screech of brakes behind me , an insane burst of laughter beneath me .

Looking back I saw a gray-haired man getting out of his halted car and trying to read our license number .

`` S-s-sahjunt '' .

Johnson 's fat hand , another bottle were protruding from the truck cab , and that self proclaimed Baptist teetotaler , had a bottle at his own lips .

Two cars came over a crest , their chrome and glass flashing .

The Indian 's arm whipped sidewise - there was a flash of amber and froth , the crash of the bottle shattering against the side of the first car .

Brakes shrieked behind us .

I saw Johnson 's bottle snatched from his hand , saw it go in a swirl of foam just behind the second car .

This time there was no sound of brakes but the shrieking of women .

I looked back at pale ovals framed in the elongated oval of the car 's rear window .

`` Drink , you son of a bitch '' !

I quickly turned around and began to drink .

But the Indian was jabbing another bottle toward Johnson .

A tsunami may be started by a sea bottom slide , an earthquake or a volcanic eruption .

The most infamous of all was launched by the explosion of the island of Krakatoa in 1883 ; it raced across the Pacific at 300 miles an hour , devastated the coasts of Java and Sumatra with waves 100 to 130 feet high , and pounded the shore as far away as San Francisco .

The ancient Greeks recorded several catastrophic inundations by huge waves .

Whether or not Plato 's tale of the lost continent of Atlantis is true , skeptics concede that the myth may have some foundation in a great tsunami of ancient times .

Indeed , a tremendously destructive tsunami that arose in the Arabian Sea in 1945 has even revived the interest of geologists and archaeologists in the Biblical story of the Flood .

One of the most damaging tsunami on record followed the famous Lisbon earthquake of November 1 , 1755 ; its waves persisted for a week and were felt as far away as the English coast .

Tsunami are rare , however , in the Atlantic Ocean ; they are far more common in the Pacific .

Japan has had 15 destructive ones ( eight of them disastrous ) since 1596 .

The Hawaiian Islands are struck severely an average of once every 25 years .

In 1707 an earthquake in Japan generated waves so huge that they piled into the Inland Sea ; one wave swamped more than 1000 ships and boats in Osaka Bay .

A tsunami in the Hawaiian Islands in 1869 washed away an entire town ( Ponoluu ) , leaving only two forlorn trees standing where the community had been .

In 1896 a Japanese tsunami killed 27000 people and swept away 10000 homes .

The dimensions of these waves dwarf all our usual standards of measurement .

An ordinary sea wave is rarely more than a few hundred feet long from crest to crest - no longer than 320 feet in the Atlantic or 1000 feet in the Pacific .

But a tsunami often extends more than 100 miles and sometimes as much as 600 miles from crest to crest .

While a wind wave never travels at more than 60 miles per hour , the velocity of a tsunami in the open sea must be reckoned in hundreds of miles per hour .

The greater the depth of the water , the greater is the speed of the wave ; Lagrange 's law says that its velocity is equal to the square root of the product of the depth times the acceleration due to gravity .

In the deep waters of the Pacific these waves reach a speed of 500 miles per hour .

Tsunami are so shallow in comparison with their length that in the open ocean they are hardly detectable .

Their amplitude sometimes is as little as two feet from trough to crest .

Usually it is only when they approach shallow water on the shore that they build up to their terrifying heights .

On the fateful day in 1896 when the great waves approached Japan , fishermen at sea noticed no unusual swells .

Not until they sailed home at the end of the day , through a sea strewn with bodies and the wreckage of houses , were they aware of what had happened .

The seemingly quiet ocean had crashed a wall of water from 10 to 100 feet high upon beaches crowded with bathers , drowning thousands of them and flattening villages along the shore .

The giant waves are more dangerous on flat shores than on steep ones .

They usually range from 20 to 60 feet in height , but when they pour into a V shaped inlet or harbor they may rise to mountainous proportions .

Generally the first salvo of a tsunami is a rather sharp swell , not different enough from an ordinary wave to alarm casual observers .

This is followed by a tremendous suck of water away from the shore as the first great trough arrives .

Reefs are left high and dry , and the beaches are covered with stranded fish .

At Hilo large numbers of people ran out to inspect the amazing spectacle of the denuded beach .

Many of them paid for their curiosity with their lives , for some minutes later the first giant wave roared over the shore .

After an earthquake in Japan in 1793 people on the coast at Tugaru were so terrified by the extraordinary ebbing of the sea that they scurried to higher ground .

When a second quake came , they dashed back to the beach , fearing that they might be buried under landslides .

Just as they reached the shore , the first huge wave crashed upon them .

A tsunami is not a single wave but a series .

The waves are separated by intervals of 15 minutes to an hour or more ( because of their great length ) , and this has often lulled people into thinking after the first great wave has crashed that it is all over .

The waves may keep coming for many hours .

Usually the third to the eighth waves in the series are the biggest .

Among the observers of the 1946 tsunami at Hilo was Francis P. Shepard of the Scripps Institution of Oceanography , one of the world 's foremost marine geologists .

He was able to make a detailed inspection of the waves .

Their onrush and retreat , he reported , was accompanied by a great hissing , roaring and rattling .

The third and fourth waves seemed to be the highest .

On some of the islands ' beaches the waves came in gently ; they were steepest on the shores facing the direction of the seaquake from which the waves had come .

In Hilo Bay they were from 21 to 26 feet high .

The highest waves , 55 feet , occurred at Pololu Valley .

Scientists and fishermen have occasionally seen strange by-products of the phenomenon .

During a 1933 tsunami in Japan the sea glowed brilliantly at night .

The luminosity of the water is now believed to have been caused by the stimulation of vast numbers of the luminescent organism Noctiluca miliaris by the turbulence of the sea .

Japanese fishermen have sometimes observed that sardines hauled up in their nets during a tsunami have enormously swollen stomachs ; the fish have swallowed vast numbers of bottom living diatoms , raised to the surface by the disturbance .

The waves of a 1923 tsunami in Sagami Bay brought to the surface and battered to death huge numbers of fishes that normally live at a depth of 3000 feet .

Gratified fishermen hauled them in by the thousands .

The tsunami warning system developed since the 1946 disaster in Hawaii relies mainly on a simple and ingenious instrument devised by Commander C. K. Green of the Coast and Geodetic Survey staff .

It consists of a series of pipes and a pressure measuring chamber which record the rise and fall of the water surface .

Ordinary water tides are disregarded .

But when waves with a period of between 10 and 40 minutes begin to roll over the ocean , they set in motion a corresponding oscillation in a column of mercury which closes an electric circuit .

This in turn sets off an alarm , notifying the observers at the station that a tsunami is in progress .

Such equipment has been installed at Hilo , Midway , Attu and Dutch Harbor .

The moment the alarm goes off , information is immediately forwarded to Honolulu , which is the center of the warning system .

This center also receives prompt reports on earthquakes from four Coast Survey stations in the Pacific which are equipped with seismographs .

Its staff makes a preliminary determination of the epicenter of the quake and alerts tide stations near the epicenter for a tsunami .

By means of charts showing wave travel times and depths in the ocean at various locations , it is possible to estimate the rate of approach and probable time of arrival at Hawaii of a tsunami getting under way at any spot in the Pacific .

The civil and military authorities are then advised of the danger , and they issue warnings and take all necessary protective steps .

All of these activities are geared to a top priority communication system , and practice tests have been held to assure that everything will work smoothly .

Since the 1946 disaster there have been 15 tsunami in the Pacific , but only one was of any consequence .

On November 4 , 1952 , an earthquake occurred under the sea off the Kamchatka Peninsula .

At 17 : 07 that afternoon ( Greenwich time ) the shock was recorded by the seismograph alarm in Honolulu .

The warning system immediately went into action .

Within about an hour with the help of reports from seismic stations in Alaska , Arizona and California , the quake 's epicenter was placed at 51 degrees North latitude and 158 degrees East longitude .

While accounts of the progress of the tsunami came in from various points in the Pacific ( Midway reported it was covered with nine feet of water ) , the Hawaiian station made its calculations and notified the military services and the police that the first big wave would arrive at Honolulu at 23 : 30 Greenwich time .

It turned out that the waves were not so high as in 1946 .

They hurled a cement barge against a freighter in Honolulu Harbor , knocked down telephone lines , marooned automobiles , flooded lawns , killed six cows .

But not a single human life was lost , and property damage in the Hawaiian Islands did not exceed $ 800000 .

There is little doubt that the warning system saved lives and reduced the damage .

But it is plain that a warning system , however efficient , is not enough .

In the vulnerable areas of the Pacific there should be restrictions against building homes on exposed coasts , or at least a requirement that they be either raised off the ground or anchored strongly against waves .

The key to the world of geology is change ; nothing remains the same .

Life has evolved from simple combinations of molecules in the sea to complex combinations in man .

The land , too , is changing , and earthquakes are daily reminders of this .

Earthquakes result when movements in the earth twist rocks until they break .

Sometimes this is accompanied by visible shifts of the ground surface ; often the shifts cannot be seen , but they are there ; and everywhere can be found scars of earlier breaks once deeply buried .

Today 's earthquakes are most numerous in belts where the earth 's restlessness is presently concentrated , but scars of the past show that there is no part of the earth that has not had them .

The effects of earthquakes on civilization have been widely publicized , even overemphasized .

The role of an earthquake in starting the destruction of whole cities is tremendously frightening , but fire may actually be the principal agent in a particular disaster .

Superstition has often blended with fact to color reports .

We have learned from earthquakes much of what we now know about the earth 's interior , for they send waves through the earth which emerge with information about the materials through which they have traveled .

These waves have shown that 1800 miles below the surface a liquid core begins , and that it , in turn , has a solid inner core .

Earthquakes originate as far as 400 miles below the surface , but they do not occur at greater depths .

Two unsolved mysteries are based on these facts .

( 1 ) As far down as 400 miles below the surface the material should be hot enough to be plastic and adjust itself to twisting forces by sluggish flow rather than by breaking , as rigid surface rocks do .

( 2 ) If earthquakes do occur at such depths , why not deeper ?

Knowledge gained from studying earthquake waves has been applied in various fields .

In the search for oil and gas , we make similar waves under controlled conditions with dynamite and learn from them where there are buried rock structures favorable to the accumulation of these resources .

We have also developed techniques for recognizing and locating underground nuclear tests through the waves in the ground which they generate .

The following discussion of this subject has been adapted from the book Causes of Catastrophe by L. Don Leet .

At twelve minutes after five on the morning of Wednesday , April 18 , 1906 , San Francisco was shaken by a severe earthquake .

A sharp tremor was followed by a jerky roll .

There was a crowd in the stands for a change and the sun was hot .

The new Riverside pitcher turned out to have an overhand fast ball that took a hop .

For a few innings the Anniston team could n't figure him out .

Then , in the fifth , Anniston 's kid catcher caught onto a curve and smacked the ball into left center field .

Eddie Lee , Riverside 's redheaded playing manager , ran after the ball but it rolled past him .

Phil Rossoff cut over to center from left field to get the relay .

Eddie caught up with the ball near the fence and threw it to Phil .

`` Third !

Third base '' !

Eddie shouted .

Phil spun around and made an accurate throw into Mike Deegan 's hands on third base .

Mike caught the ball just as the catcher slid into the bag .

But the Anniston boy had begun his slide too late .

He came into the bag with his body and Mike Deegan brought the ball down full in his face .

`` You bastard '' ! the Anniston catcher screamed .

He jumped to his feet and started to throw punches .

Mike Deegan tossed his glove away and began to swing at the catcher .

This brought in everybody from both sides , while the spectators stood up and added to the uproar .

The fighters were separated in a few minutes .

The game was resumed .

But Mike Deegan was boiling mad now .

When the inning was over he cursed the Anniston catcher all the way into the dugout .

Phil Rossoff , coming in from left field , stopped at the water fountain for a drink .

Mike Deegan was standing beside it , facing the field .

He was eyeing the Anniston catcher warming up his pitcher before the inning began .

`` Keep your eyes open , sonny '' !

Mike yelled to the catcher .

`` You 're in for trouble '' .

The Anniston catcher did not reply with words .

He simply turned to Mike and smiled .

This so infuriated Deegan that he spun around and said : `` I 'll get that little bastard .

So help me God , I 'll get him '' .

Phil Rossoff said : `` Why do n't you leave him alone '' ?

`` Mind your own goddamn business '' , Mike Deegan said .

Phil shrugged .

He stepped into the dugout , wondering why Deegan was always looking for trouble .

Maybe the answer was in his eyes .

When Deegan smiled his eyes never fit in with his lips .

In the last of the sixth inning Mike Deegan got up to bat and hit a fast ball over the left fielder 's head .

By the time the fielder got his hands on the ball Deegan was rounding third base and heading for home .

The left fielder threw and it was a good one .

But Mike had no chance of being tagged .

The Anniston catcher was straddling home plate .

All Deegan had to do was slide , fall away , but instead , he rammed into the catcher .

Both fell heavily to the ground .

Only Mike got to his feet .

He went back to touch home plate , turned and walked to the dugout without looking back .

The Anniston players and their manager ran out on the field .

They poured water over their catcher 's face .

He did not move .

Then the manager called for a doctor .

The Riverside physician came down to look over the injured ballplayer .

Then , quickly , and a little nervously , the doctor ordered a couple of ballplayers to carry the catcher into the dressing room .

Mike Deegan was sitting on the bench , watching .

When the ballplayers started to carry the catcher off the field he said : `` That ought to teach the sonofabitch '' .

Phil Rossoff , seated next to Deegan , got up and moved to the other end of the bench .

The Anniston manager was coming over to the Riverside dugout .

He was followed by four of his men .

It began to look as if something was going to happen .

Mike sat quietly watching the manager come nearer .

Eddie Lee moved over to Mike Deegan 's side .

No one said a word .

The Anniston manager came right up to the dugout in front of Mike .

His face was flushed .

`` Deegan '' , the manager said , his voice pitched low , quivering .

`` That was a rotten thing to do '' .

`` For God 's sake '' , Mike said , waving the manager away .

`` Stop it , will you ?

Tell your guys not to block the plate '' .

`` You did n't have to ram him '' .

`` That 's what you say '' .

The Anniston manager looked at Eddie Lee .

It was a cold and calculated look .

He turned and went back across the field to his dugout .

He called in the pitcher who had been pitching , and a big , heavy , powerfully built right hander moved out to the mound for Anniston .

The game started again and in the eighth inning Mike Deegan came up to bat .

Everyone in the ball park seemed to be standing and shouting .

The first ball the hefty pitcher threw came in for Mike 's head .

Deegan fell into the dirt , the ball going over him .

He arose slowly and brushed himself off .

He got back into the batter's box and on the next pitch dropped into the dirt again .

`` Hit the bum '' ! somebody yelled from the Anniston bench .

In the Riverside dugout Frankie Ricco , shortstop , whispered into Phil 's ear : `` There 's gonna be a fight '' .

`` Look at those bastards '' !

Charlie Haydon , a pitcher , said .

`` They 're looking for trouble '' .

Mike was slow getting into the box this time .

When he finally did he had to duck his head quickly away as the pitch came in .

`` Listen '' ! he shouted to the pitcher .

`` One more and I 'm coming out there '' !

`` I 'll be waiting '' ! the pitcher yelled back .

Mike Deegan pounded the rubber plate with the end of his bat .

He stood flat-footed in the box , but not very close to the plate now .

The pitcher wound up and the ball came in straight for Mike 's head .

Deegan dropped , got up , turned and , holding the bat with both hands up against his chest , began to walk slowly out to the mound .

The pitcher tossed his glove away and came towards Mike Deegan .

They were both walking towards each other , unhurried .

Riverside and Anniston players rushed out on the field .

In the next moment , it seemed , the infield was crowded with spectators , ballplayers , cops , kids and a dog .

There was much shouting and screaming .

Fights sprang up and were quickly squelched .

Mike and the Anniston pitcher were pulled away before they even came together .

Phil Rossoff and two other Riverside players did not go out on the field when the fighting started .

After the game , Phil was taking off his sweatshirt in the dressing room when Mike Deegan came in .

`` It 's a helluva thing '' , Mike said , looking at Phil , `` when a guy 's own team-mate won n't come out and help him in a fight '' .

Phil sighed and pulled the wet sweatshirt over his head .

Frankie Ricco sat down on the bench near Phil .

The other players were undressing quietly .

Eddie Lee had not come in yet .

Mike went over to Phil and stood over him .

`` Why the hell did n't you come out when you saw them gang up on me '' ?

`` I did n't think it was necessary '' .

`` Well !

Now that 's just fine !

You did n't think it was necessary '' .

Mike placed both his hands on his hips .

He pushed his jaw forward .

`` Listen , wise guy , if you think I 'm gonna do all the fighting for this ball club you 're crazy '' .

Mike had a good two inches over Phil and Phil had to look up into Mike 's face .

`` I did n't ask you to fight for the ball club '' , Phil said slowly .

`` Nobody else did , either '' .

`` You trying to say I started the fight '' ?

`` I 'm not trying to say anything '' .

Phil turned away and opened his locker , and then he heard Mike Deegan say : `` You 're yellow , Rossoff '' !

and Phil banged his locker door shut and spun around .

But before anything could happen Frankie Ricco was between them and Eddie Lee had come into the dressing room .

`` Phil , come into my office '' , Eddie said .

Phil followed Eddie into the office and shut the door .

He sat down before Eddie 's desk .

`` I 'm doing you a favor '' , Eddie said quickly .

`` You get your unconditional release as of today '' .

Phil 's eyes widened just a trifle .

`` The best thing for you to do '' , Eddie said , `` is go home .

You do n't belong in professional baseball '' .

Phil had to clear his throat .

`` Is this because of what happened out there '' ?

`` No '' , Eddie said .

`` But it does confirm what I 've suspected all along '' .

Phil stood up .

`` Listen !

This is the second time '' .

`` Sit down , sit down '' , Eddie said .

`` I 'm not saying you 're yellow .

I am saying you 're not a professional ballplayer '' .

Eddie Lee leaned forward over the desk .

`` Now listen to me , Phil .

I 'm not steering you wrong .

You have n't got the heart for baseball '' .

Phil shook his head and Eddie frowned .

Suddenly his voice grew hard .

`` What the hell do you think baseball is ?

You 're not in the big leagues , but if you can n't give and take down here what the hell do you think it 'll be like up there '' ?

Phil started to say something but Eddie cut him short .

`` Now do n't tell me what a good ball player you are .

I know you 've got talent .

But what you have n't got is the heart to back up that talent with .

The heart , Phil .

You just have n't got the heart for pro-ball , and that 's it '' .

Dazed , Phil said : `` I do n't get it .

My batting average & & & '' .

Eddie stood up abruptly , then sat down just as abruptly .

`` What difference does your batting average make ?

Or your fielding average .

Or even the way you run bases .

I tell you when it 's necessary to hurt in order to win - you won n't do it .

That 's what I mean by no heart for the game .

Baseball 's no cinch .

Deegan had no business ramming into that kid out there .

He did it because he knows for each guy he puts out of commission that 's one less who might take his job away later on .

What the hell do you think baseball is ?

A sport ?

It 's a way of life , goddamit !

And you 've got to be ready to cut to ribbons anybody who want to take your way of life away from you '' !

He 's wrong !

Phil thought .

It 's only his opinion .

There were other clubs in this league .

He stood up slowly .

He was a little pale and shaky .

His lips felt glued together .

`` I think you 're wrong , Eddie '' , he said finally .

Eddie nodded .

`` Okay .

You 'll get your pay in the morning '' .

Phil turned and left the room , hearing Eddie say :

`` Someday you 'll see I was right '' .

Phil shut the door behind him .

Outside in the dressing room , Frankie Ricco sat on the bench dressed in his street clothes .

`` What happened '' ?

Frankie asked .

Phil said : `` I got my release '' .

`` You crazy '' ?

Phil shrugged .

`` What for '' ?

Phil sighed .

Frankie shook his head .

`` I do n't get it '' .

`` I do n't know '' , Phil said .

They were silent for a few moments .

Then Frankie said : `` What are you gonna do '' ?

Phil started to take his clothes off and Frankie sat down on the bench again .

Phil took off one shoe and stared at it .

`` Do n't take it like this '' , Frankie said .

`` Hell , plenty of guys get let out and come back later .

The leagues are full of guys like that '' .

Phil was very quiet .

`` What are you gonna do , Phil '' ?

Phil did not answer .

`` Why not try another club '' ?

Phil looked up .

What the hell right did Eddie have saying a thing like that ?

`` Springfield 's in tomorrow '' , Frankie said .

`` Talk to Whitey Jackson '' .

He just did n't know what he was talking about , saying a thing like that .

`` Will you do it , Phil '' ?

`` Do what '' ?

`` Ask Whitey for a job '' .

Phil nodded .

`` Sure '' , he said .

`` Springfield come in tomorrow '' ?

Frankie nodded .

`` I 'll speak to Whitey '' .

`` Atta boy '' .

`` I 'll talk to him , all right '' .

`` Do n't worry '' , Frankie said .

`` You 'll get a job there .

He needs outfielders bad '' .

`` I 'm not worried about it '' , Phil said .

`` That 's the way to talk .

What else did Eddie have to say '' ?

`` Nothing '' , Phil said .

Mr. Speaker , for several years now the commuter railroads serving our large metropolitan areas have found it increasingly difficult to render the kind of service our expanding population wants and is entitled to have .

The causes of the decline of the commuter railroads are many and complex - high taxes , losses of revenue to Government subsidized highway and air carriers , to name but two .

And the solutions to the problems of the commuter lines have been equally varied , ranging all the way from Government ownership to complete discontinuance of this important service .

There have been a number of sound plans proposed .

But none of these has been implemented .

Instead we have stood idly by , watched our commuter railroad service decline , and have failed to offer a helping hand .

Though the number of people flowing in and out of our metropolitan areas each day has increased tremendously since World War 2 , , total annual rail commutation dropped 124 million from 1947 to 1957 .

Nowhere has this decline been more painfully evident than in the New York City area .

Here the New York Central Railroad , one of the Nation 's most important carriers , has alone lost 47.6 percent of its passengers since 1949 .

At this time of crisis in our Nation 's commuter railroads , a new threat to the continued operations of the New York Central has appeared in the form of the Chesapeake + Ohio Railroad 's proposal for control of the Baltimore + Ohio railroads .

The New York Central has pointed out that this control , if approved by the Interstate Commerce Commission , would give the combined C.+O. - B.+O. Railroad a total of 185 points served in common with the New York Central .

Not only is this kind of duplication wasteful , but it gives the combined system the ability to take freight traffic away from the New York Central and other railroads serving the area .

The New York Central notes : `` The freight traffic most susceptible to raiding by the C. + O. - B. + O. provides the backbone of Central 's revenues .

These revenues make it possible to provide essential freight and passenger service over the entire New York Central system as well as the New York area commuter and terminal freight services .

If these services are to be maintained , the New York Central must have the revenues to make them possible '' .

The New York Central today handles 60 percent of all southbound commuter traffic coming into New York City .

This is a $ 14 million operation involving 3500 employees who work on commuter traffic exclusively .

A blow to this phase of the Central 's operations would have serious economic consequences not only to the railroad itself , but to the 40000 people per day who are provided with efficient , reasonably priced transportation in and out of the city .

`` There is a workable alternative to this potentially dangerous and harmful C. + O. - B. + O. merger scheme '' -

The Central has pointed out .

`` The logic of creating a strong , balanced , competitive two system railroad service in the East is so obvious that B. + O. was publicly committed to the approach outlined here .

Detailed studies of the plan were well underway .

Though far from completion , these studies indicated beyond a doubt that savings would result which would be of unprecedented benefit to the railroads concerned , their investors , their customers , their users , and to the public at large .

Then , abandoning the studies in the face of their promising outlook for all concerned , B. + O. entered on-again-off-again negotiations with C. + O. which resulted in the present situation .

In the light of the facts at hand , however , New York Central intends to pursue the objective of helping to create a healthy two system eastern railroad structure in the public interest `` .

The Interstate Commerce Commission will commence its deliberations on the proposed C. + O. - B. + O. merger on June 18 .

Obviously , the Interstate Commerce Commission will not force the New York Central to further curtail its commuter operations by giving undue competitive advantages to the lines that wish to merge .

However , there is a more profound consideration to this proposed merger than profit and loss .

That is , will it serve the long-range public interest ?

For the past 40 years Congress has advocated a carefully planned , balanced and competitive railway system .

We must ask ourselves which of the two alternatives will help the commuter - the two-way B. + O. - C. + O. merger , or the three way New York Central B. + O. - C. + O. merger .

Which will serve not only the best interest of the stockholders , but the interests of all the traveling public ?

Mr. Speaker , I rise today to pay tribute to a great newspaper , the New York Times , on the occasion of a major change in its top executive command .

Arthur Hays Sulzberger has been a distinguished publisher of this distinguished newspaper and it is fitting that we take due notice of his major contribution to American journalism on the occasion of his retirement .

I am pleased to note that Mr. Sulzberger will continue to serve as chairman of the board of the New York Times .

Mr. Sulzberger 's successor as publisher is Mr. Orvil E. Dryfoos , who is president of the New York Times Co. , and who has been with the Times since 1942 .

Mr. Dryfoos ' outstanding career as a journalist guarantees that the high standards which have made the Times one of the world 's great newspapers will be maintained .

I am also pleased to note that Mr. John B. Oakes , a member of the Times staff since 1946 , has been appointed as editorial page editor .

Mr. Oakes succeeds Charles Merz , editor since 1938 , who now becomes editor emeritus .

I should like at this time , Mr. Speaker , to pay warm tribute to Arthur Hays Sulzberger and Charles Merz on the occasion of their retirement from distinguished careers in American journalism .

My heartiest congratulations go to their successors , Orvil E. Dryfoos and John B. Oakes , who can be counted upon to sustain the illustrious tradition of the New York Times .

The people of the 17 th District of New York , and I as their Representative in Congress , take great pride in the New York Times as one of the great and authoritative newspapers of the world .

Mr. Speaker , in my latest newsletter to my constituents I urged the imposition of a naval blockade of Cuba as the only effective method of preventing continued Soviet armaments from coming into the Western Hemisphere in violation of the Monroe Doctrine .

Yesterday , I had the privilege of reading a thoughtful article in the U. S. News + World Report of May 8 which discussed this type of action in more detail , including both its advantages and its disadvantages .

Under leave to extend my remarks , I include the relevant portion of my newsletter , together with the text of the article from the U. S. News + World Report :

``

Cuban S. S. R. : Whatever may have been the setbacks resulting from the unsuccessful attempt of the Cuban rebels to establish a beachhead on the Castro held mainland last week , there was at least one positive benefit , and that was the clear-cut revelation to the whole world of the complete conversion of Cuba into a Russian dominated military base .

In fact , one of the major reasons for the failure of the ill-starred expedition appears to have been a lack of full information on the extent to which Cuba has been getting this Russian military equipment .

Somehow , the pictures and stories of Soviet T-34 tanks on Cuban beaches and Russian Mig jet fighters strafing rebel troops has brought home to all of us the stark , blunt truth of what it means to have a Russian military base 90 miles away from home .

Russian tanks and planes in Cuba jeopardize the security of the United States , violate the Monroe Doctrine , and threaten the security of every other Latin American republic .

Once the full extent of this Russian military penetration of Cuba was clear , President Kennedy announced we would take whatever action was appropriate to prevent this , even if we had to go it alone .

But the Latin American republics who have been rather inclined to drag their feet on taking action against Castro also reacted swiftly last week by finally throwing Cuba off the Inter-American Defense Board .

For years the United States had been trying to get these countries to exclude Castro 's representative from secret military talks .

But it took the pictures of the Migs and the T-34 tanks to do the job .

There is a new atmosphere of urgency in Washington this week .

You can see it , for example , in the extensive efforts President Kennedy has made to enlist solid bipartisan support for his actions toward both Cuba and Laos ; efforts , as I see it , which are being directed , by the way , toward support for future actions , not for those already past .

What the next move will be only time , of course , will tell .

Personally , I think we ought to set up an immediate naval blockade of Cuba .

We simply can n't tolerate further Russian weapons , including the possibility of long-range nuclear missiles , being located in Cuba .

Obviously , we can n't stop them from coming in , however , just by talk .

A naval blockade would be thoroughly in line with the Monroe Doctrine , would be a relatively simple operation to carry out , and would bring an abrupt end to Soviet penetration of our hemisphere `` .

Look at Castro now - cockier than ever with arms and agents to threaten the Americas .

How can the United States act ?

Blockade is one answer offered by experts .

In it they see a way to isolate Cuba , stop infiltration , maybe finish Castro , too .

This is the question now facing President Kennedy :

How to put a stop to the Soviet buildup in Cuba and to Communist infiltration of this hemisphere ?

On April 25 , the White House reported that a total embargo of remaining U. S. trade with Cuba was being considered .

Its aim : To undermine further Cuba 's economy .

weaken Castro .

Another strategy - bolder and tougher - was also attracting notice in Washington : a naval and air blockade to cut Cuba off from the world , destroy Castro .

Blockade , in the view of military and civilian experts , could restore teeth to the Monroe Doctrine .

It could halt a flood of Communist arms and strategic supplies now reaching Castro .

It could stop Cuban re export of guns and propaganda materials to South America .

It would be the most severe reprisal , short of declared war , that the United States could invoke against Castro .

It is the strategy of blockade , therefore , that is suddenly at the center of attention of administration officials , Members of Congress , officers in the Pentagon .

As a possible course of action , it also is the center of debate and is raising many questions .

Among these questions :

Military experts say a tight naval blockade off Cuban ports and at the approaches to Cuban waters would require two naval task forces , each built around an aircraft carrier with a complement of about 100 planes and several destroyers .

The Navy , on April 25 , announced it is bringing back the carrier Shangri-La from the Mediterranean , increasing to four the number of attack carriers in the vicinity of Cuba .

More than 36 other big Navy ships are no less than a day 's sailing time away .

To round out the blockading force , submarines would be needed - to locate , identify and track approaching vessels .

Land based radar would help with this task .

So would radar picket ships .

A squadron of Navy jets and another of long-range patrol planes would add support to the carrier task forces .

Three requirements go with a blockade : It must be proclaimed ; the blockading force must be powerful enough to enforce it ; and it must be enforced without discrimination .

Once these conditions of international law are met , countries that try to run to blockade do so at their own risk .

Blockade runners can be stopped - by gunfire , if necessary - searched and held , at least temporarily .

They could be sent to U. S. ports for rulings whether cargo should be confiscated .

Plenty , say the experts .

In a broad sense , it would reaffirm the Monroe Doctrine by opposing Communist interference in the Western Hemisphere .

It could , by avoiding direct intervention , provide a short-of war strategy to meet short-of war infiltration .

Primary target would be shipments of tanks , guns , aviation gasoline and ammunition coming from Russia and Czechoslovakia .

Shipments of arms from Western countries could similarly be seized as contraband .

In a total blockade , action could also be taken against ships bringing in chemicals , oils , textiles , and even foodstuffs .

At times , three ships a day from the Soviet bloc are unloading in Cuban ports .

Two facets of this aspect of the literary process have special significance for our time .

One , a reservation on the point I have just made , is the phenomenon of pseudo thinking , pseudo feeling , and pseudo willing , which Fromm discussed in The Escape from Freedom .

In essence this involves grounding one 's thought and emotion in the values and experience of others , rather than in one 's own values and experience .

There is a risk that instead of teaching a person how to be himself , reading fiction and drama may teach him how to be somebody else .

Clearly what the person brings to the reading is important .

Moreover , if the critic instructs his audience in what to see in a work , he is contributing to this pseudo thinking ; if he instructs them in how to evaluate a work , he is helping them to achieve their own identity .

The second timely part of this sketch of literature and the search for identity has to do with the difference between good and enduring literary works and the ephemeral mass culture products of today .

In the range and variety of characters who , in their literary lives , get along all right with life styles one never imagined possible , there is an implicit lesson in differentiation .

The reader , observing this process , might ask `` why not be different '' ? and find in the answer a license to be a variant of the human species .

The observer of television or other products for a mass audience has only a permit to be , like the models he sees , even more like everybody else .

And this , I think , holds for values as well as life styles .

One would need to test this proposition carefully ; after all , the large ( and probably unreliable ) Reader 's Digest literature on the `` most unforgettable character I ever met '' deals with village grocers , country doctors , favorite if illiterate aunts , and so forth .

Scientists often turn out to be idiosyncratic , too .

But still , the proposition is worth examination .

It is possible that the study of literature affects the conscience , the morality , the sensitivity to some code of `` right '' and `` wrong '' .

I do not know that this is true ; both Flugel and Ranyard West deal with the development and nature of conscience , as do such theologians as Niebuhr and Buber .

It forms the core of many , perhaps most , problems of psychotherapy .

I am not aware of great attention by any of these authors or by the psychotherapeutic profession to the role of literary study in the development of conscience - most of their attention is to a pre-literate period of life , or , for the theologians of course , to the influence of religion .

Still , it would be surprising if what one reads did not contribute to one 's ideas of right and wrong ; certainly the awakened alarm over the comic books and the continuous concern over prurient literature indicate some peripheral aspects of this influence .

Probably the most important thing to focus on is not the development of conscience , which may well be almost beyond the reach of literature , but the contents of conscience , the code which is imparted to the developed or immature conscience available .

This is in large part a code of behavior and a glossary of values : what is it that people do and should do and how one should regard it .

In a small way this is illustrated by the nineteenth century novelist who argued for the powerful influence of literature as a teacher of society and who illustrated this with the way a girl learned to meet her lover , how to behave , how to think about this new experience , how to exercise restraint .

Literature may be said to give people a sense of purpose , dedication , mission , significance .

This , no doubt , is part of what Gilbert Seldes implies when he says of the arts , `` They give form and meaning to life which might otherwise seem shapeless and without sense '' .

Men seem almost universally to want a sense of function , that is , a feeling that their existence makes a difference to someone , living or unborn , close and immediate or generalized .

Feeling useless seems generally to be an unpleasant sensation .

A need so deeply planted , asking for direction , so to speak , is likely to be gratified by the vivid examples and heroic proportions of literature .

The terms `` renewal '' and `` refreshed '' , which often come up in aesthetic discussion , seem partly to derive their import from the `` renewal '' of purpose and a `` refreshed '' sense of significance a person may receive from poetry , drama , and fiction .

The notion of `` inspiration '' is somehow cognate to this feeling .

How literature does this , or for whom , is certainly not clear , but the content , form , and language of the `` message '' , as well as the source , would all play differentiated parts in giving and molding a sense of purpose .

One of the most salient features of literary value has been deemed to be its influence upon and organization of emotion .

Let us differentiate a few of these ideas .

The Aristotelian notion of catharsis , the purging of emotion , is a persistent and viable one .

The idea here is one of discharge but this must stand in opposition to a second view , Plato 's notion of the arousal of emotion .

A third idea is that artistic literature serves to reduce emotional conflicts , giving a sense of serenity and calm to individuals .

This is given some expression in Beardsley 's notion of harmony and the resolution of indecision .

A fourth view is the transformation of emotion , as in Housman 's fine phrase on the arts :

they `` transform and beautify our inner nature '' .

It is possible that the idea of enrichment of emotion is a fifth idea .

F. S. C. Northrop , in his discussion of the `` Functions and Future of Poetry '' , suggests this :

`` One of the things which makes our lives drab and empty and which leaves us , at the end of the day , fatigued and deflated spiritually is the pressure of the taxing , practical , utilitarian concern of common-sense objects .

If art is to release us from these postulated things [ things we must think symbolically about ] and bring us back to the ineffable beauty and richness of the aesthetic component of reality in its immediacy , it must sever its connection with these common sense entities '' .

I take the central meaning here to be the contrast between the drab empty quality of life without literature and a life enriched by it .

Richards ' view of the aesthetic experience might constitute a sixth variety : for him it constitutes , in part , the organization of impulses .

A sketch of the emotional value of the study of literature would have to take account of all of these .

But there is one in particular which , it seems to me , deserves special attention .

In the wide range of experiences common to our earth-bound race none is more difficult to manage , more troublesome , and more enduring in its effects than the control of love and hate .

The study of literature contributes to this control in a curious way .

William Wimsatt and Cleanth Brooks , it seems to me , have a penetrating insight into the way in which this control is effected : `` For if we say poetry is to talk of beauty and love ( and yet not aim at exciting erotic emotion or even an emotion of Platonic esteem ) and if it is to talk of anger and murder ( and yet not aim at arousing anger and indignation ) - then it may be that the poetic way of dealing with these emotions will not be any kind of intensification , compounding , or magnification , or any direct assault upon the affections at all .

Something indirect , mixed , reconciling , tensional might well be the stratagem , the devious technique by which a poet indulged in all kinds of talk about love and anger and even in something like '' expressions `` of these emotions , without aiming at their incitement or even uttering anything that essentially involves their incitement '' .

The rehearsal through literature of emotional life under controlled conditions may be a most valuable human experience .

Here I do not mean catharsis , the discharge of emotion .

I mean something more like Freud 's concept of the utility of `` play '' to a small child : he plays `` house '' or `` doctor '' or `` fireman '' as a way of mastering slightly frightening experiences , reliving them imaginatively until they are under control .

There is a second feature of the influences of literature , good literature , on emotional life which may have some special value for our time .

In B. M. Spinley 's portrayal of the underprivileged and undereducated youth of London , a salient finding was the inability to postpone gratification , a need to satisfy impulses immediately without the pleasure of anticipation or of savoring the experience .

Perhaps it is only an analogy , but one of the most obvious differences between cheap fiction and fiction of an enduring quality is the development of a theme or story with leisure and anticipation .

Anyone who has watched children develop a taste for literature will understand what I mean .

It is at least possible that the capacity to postpone gratification is developed as well as expressed in a continuous and guided exposure to great literature .

In any inquiry into the way in which great literature affects the emotions , particularly with respect to the sense of harmony , or relief of tension , or sense of `` a transformed inner nature '' which may occur , a most careful exploration of the particular feature of the experience which produces the effect would be required .

In the calm which follows the reading of a poem , for example , is the effect produced by the enforced quiet , by the musical quality of words and rhythm , by the sentiments or sense of the poem , by the associations with earlier readings , if it is familiar , by the boost to the self-esteem for the semi-literate , by the diversion of attention , by the sense of security in a legitimized withdrawal , by a kind license for some variety of fantasy life regarded as forbidden , or by half conscious ideas about the magical power of words ?

These are , if the research is done with subtlety and skill , researchable topics , but the research is missing .

One of the most frequent views of the value of literature is the education of sensibility that it is thought to provide .

Sensibility is a vague word , covering an area of meaning rather than any precise talent , quality , or skill .

Among other things it means perception , discrimination , sensitivity to subtle differences .

Both the extent to which this is true and the limits of the field of perceptual skill involved should be acknowledged .

Its truth is illustrated by the skill , sensitivity , and general expertise of the English professor with whom one attends the theatre .

The limits are suggested by an imaginary experiment : contrast the perceptual skill of English professors with that of their colleagues in discriminating among motor cars , political candidates , or female beauty .

Along these lines , the particular point that sensitivity in literature leads to sensitivity in human relations would require more proof than I have seen .

In a symposium and general exploration of the field of Person Perception and Interpersonal Behavior the discussion does not touch upon this aspect of the subject , with one possible exception ; Solomon Asch shows the transcultural stability of metaphors based on sensation ( hot , sweet , bitter , etc . ) dealing with personal qualities of human beings and events .

But to go from here to the belief that those more sensitive to metaphor and language will also be more sensitive to personal differences is too great an inferential leap .

I would say , too , that the study of literature tends to give a person what I shall call depth .

I use this term to mean three things : a search for the human significance of an event or state of affairs , a tendency to look at wholes rather than parts , and a tendency to respond to these events and wholes with feeling .

It is the obverse of triviality , shallowness , emotional anaesthesia .

I think these attributes cluster , but I have no evidence .

In fact , I can only say this seems to me to follow from a wide , continuous , and properly guided exposure to literary art .

From its inception in 1920 with the passage of Public Law 236 , 66 th Congress , the purpose of the vocational rehabilitation program has been to assist the States , by means of grants-in-aid , to return disabled men and women to productive , gainful employment .

The authority for the program was renewed several times until the vocational rehabilitation program was made permanent as Title 5 , of the Social Security Act in 1935 .

Up to this time and for the next eight years , the services provided disabled persons consisted mainly of training , counseling , and placement on a job .

Recognizing the limitations of such a program , the 78 th Congress in 1943 passed P. L. 113 , which broadened the concept of rehabilitation to include the provision of physical restoration services to remove or reduce disabilities , and which revised the financing structure .

Despite the successful rehabilitation of over a half million disabled persons in the first eleven years after 1943 , the existing program was still seen to be inadequate to cope with the nation 's backlog of an estimated two million disabled .

To assist the States , therefore , in rehabilitating handicapped individuals , `` so that they may prepare for and engage in remunerative employment to the extent of their capabilities '' , the 83 rd Congress enacted the Vocational Rehabilitation Amendments of 1954 ( P. L. 565 ) .

These amendments to the Vocational Rehabilitation Act were designed to help provide for more specialized rehabilitation facilities , for more sheltered and `` half-way '' workshops , for greater numbers of adequately trained personnel , for more comprehensive services to individuals ( particularly to the homebound and the blind ) , and for other administrative improvements to increase the program 's overall effectiveness .

Under the law as it existed until 1943 , the Federal Government made grants to the States on the basis of population , matching State expenditures on a 50 - 50 basis .

Under P. L. 113 , 78 th Congress , the Federal Government assumed responsibility for 100 % of necessary State expenditures in connection with administration and the counseling and placement of the disabled , and for 50 % of the necessary costs of providing clients with rehabilitation case services .

Throughout these years , the statutory authorization was for such sums as were necessary to carry out the provisions of the Act .

The 1954 Amendments completely changed the financing of the vocational rehabilitation program , providing for a three part grant structure - for ( 1 ) basic support ; ( 2 ) extension and improvement ; and ( 3 ) research , demonstrations , training and traineeships for vocational rehabilitation - and in addition for short-term training and instruction .

The first part of the new structure - that for supporting the basic program of vocational rehabilitation services - is described in this Section .

Subsequent sections on grants describe the other categories of the grant structure .

The following table shows , for selected years , the authorizations , appropriations , allotment base , Federal grants to States and State matching funds for this part of the grant program .

In order to assist the States in maintaining basic vocational rehabilitation services , Section 2 of the amended Act provides that allotments to States for support of such services be based on ( 1 ) need , as measured by a State 's population , and ( 2 ) fiscal capacity , as measured by its per capita income .

The Act further provides for a `` floor '' or minimum allotment , set at the 1954 level , which is called the `` base '' allotment , and a `` ceiling '' or maximum allotment , for each State .

It stipulates , in addition , that all amounts remaining as a result of imposing the `` ceiling '' , and not used for insuring the `` floor '' , be redistributed to those States still below their maximums .

These provisions are designed to reflect the differences in wealth and population among the States , with the objective that a vocationally handicapped person have access to needed services regardless of whether he resides in a State with a low or high per capita income or a sparsely or thickly populated State .

The provisions are also designed to avoid disruption in State programs already in operation , which might otherwise result from the allotment of funds on the basis of wealth and population alone .

The method used in computing the allotments is specifically set forth in the Act .

The term `` State '' means the several States , the District of Columbia , the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico ; the term `` United States '' includes the several States and the District of Columbia , and excludes the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and Hawaii .

The following steps are employed in calculations :

For each State ( except Puerto Rico , Guam , the Virgin Islands , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and Hawaii ) determine average per capita income based on the last three years .

( See Source of Data , below for per capita income data to be used in this step . )

Determine the average per capita income for the U. S. based on the last three years .

( See Source of Data , below , for per capita income data to be used in this step . )

Determine the ratio of 50 % to the average per capita income of the U. S. ( Divide 50 by the result obtained in item 2 above . )

Determine for each State ( except the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and Hawaii ) that percentage which bears the same ratio to 50 % as the particular State 's average per capita income bears to the average per capita income of the U. S. .

( Multiply the result obtained in item 3 above by the result obtained for each State in item 1 above . )

Determine the particular State 's `` allotment percentage '' .

By law this is 75 % for the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico .

( Alaska and Hawaii had fixed allotment percentages in effect prior to fiscal year 1962 . )

In all other States it is the difference obtained by subtracting from 100 the result obtained in item 4 above ; except that no State shall have an allotment percentage less than 33 - 1 3 % nor more than 75 % .

If the resulting difference for the particular State is less or more than these extremes , the State 's allotment percentage must be raised or lowered to the appropriate extreme .

Square each State 's allotment percentage .

Determine each State 's population .

( See Source of Data , below for population data to be used in this step . )

Multiply the population of each State by the square of its allotment percentage .

( Multiply result obtained in item 7 above , by result obtained in item 6 above . )

Determine the sum of the products obtained in item 8 above , for all the States .

( For each State , make all computations set forth in items 1 to 8 above , and then add the results obtained for each State in item 8 . )

Determine the ratio that the amount being allotted is to the sum of the products for all the States .

( Divide the amount being allotted by the result obtained in item 9 above . )

Determine the particular State 's unadjusted allotment for the particular fiscal year .

( Multiply the State product in item 8 above by the result obtained in item 10 above . )

Determine if the particular State 's unadjusted allotment ( result obtained in item 11 above ) is greater than its maximum allotment , and if so lower its unadjusted allotment to its maximum allotment .

( Each State 's unadjusted allotment for any fiscal year , which exceeds its minimum allotment described in item 13 below by a percentage greater than one and one-half times the percentage by which the sum being allotted exceeds $ 23000000 , must be reduced by the amount of the excess . )

Determine if the particular State 's unadjusted allotment ( result obtained in item 11 above ) is less than its minimum ( base ) allotment , and if so raise its unadjusted allotment to its minimum allotment .

Regardless of its unadjusted allotment , each State is guaranteed by law a minimum allotment each year equal to the allotment which it received in fiscal year 1954 - increased by a uniform percentage of 5.4865771 which brings total 1954 allotments to all States up to $ 23000000 .

The funds recouped by reductions in item 12 above are used : first , to increase the unadjusted allotments to the specified minimum in those States where the unadjusted allotment is less than the minimum allotment ( item 13 above ) ; and second , to increase uniformly the allotments to those States whose allotments are below their maximums , with adjustments to prevent the allotment of any State from thereby exceeding its maximum .

For the States which maintain two separate agencies - one for the vocational rehabilitation of the blind , and one for the rehabilitation of persons other than the blind - the Act specifies that their minimum ( base ) allotment shall be divided between the two agencies in the same proportion as it was divided in fiscal year 1954 .

Funds allotted in addition to their minimum allotment are apportioned to the two agencies as they may determine .

As is the case with the allotment provisions for support of vocational rehabilitation services , the matching requirements are also based on a statutory formula .

Prior to 1960 , in order to provide matching for the minimum ( base ) allotment , State funds had to equal 1954 State funds .

Prior to and since 1960 the rest of the support allotment is matched at rates related to the fiscal capacity of the State , with a pivot of 40 % State ( or 60 % Federal ) participation in total program costs .

The percentage of Federal participation in such costs for any State is referred to in the law as that State 's `` Federal share '' .

For purposes of this explanation , this percentage is referred to as the States `` unadjusted Federal share '' .

Beginning in 1960 , the matching requirements for the base allotment are being adjusted ( upward or downward , as required ) 25 % a year , so that by 1963 the entire support allotment will be matched on the basis of a 40 % pivot State share , with maximum and minimum State shares of 50 % and 30 % , respectively .

The pre 1960 rate of Federal participation with respect to any State 's base allotment , as well as the adjusted rate in effect during the 1960 - 1962 period , is designated by the statute as that State 's `` adjusted Federal Share '' .

The provisions for determining a State 's unadjusted Federal share are designed to reflect the varying financial resources among the States .

The purpose of the adjusted Federal share relating to the base allotment and of the transition provisions for reaching the unadjusted Federal share is to prevent dislocations from abrupt changes in matching rates .

The method used for computing the respective Federal and State shares in total program costs is specifically set forth in the Act .

The term `` State '' means the several States , the District of Columbia , the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico ; the term `` United States '' includes the several States and the District of Columbia and excludes the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and Hawaii .

The following steps are employed in the calculations :

For each State ( except the Virgin Islands , Guam , Puerto Rico , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and Hawaii ) , determine the average per capita income for the last three years .

( the same amount used in item 1 under Method of Computing allotments , above . )

Determine the average per capita income for the United States for the last three years .

( The same amount used in item 2 under Method of Computing Allotments , above . )

Determine the ratio of 40 % to the average per capita income of the United States .

( Divide 40 by the amount used in item 2 above . )

Determine for each State ( except the Virgin Islands , Guam , Puerto Rico , and , prior to 1962 , Alaska and hawaii ) , that percentage which bears the same ratio to 40 % as the particular State 's average per capita income bears to the average per capita income of the United States .

( Multiply the result obtained in item 3 above by the amount used for each State in item 1 above . )

Determine the particular State 's `` Federal Share '' .

By law this is 70 % for the Virgin Islands , Guam and Puerto Rico .

( Alaska and Hawaii had fixed Federal share percentages in effect prior to fiscal year 1962 . )

In all other States it is the difference obtained by subtracting from 100 the result obtained in item 4 above ; except that no State shall have a Federal share less than 50 % nor more than 70 % .

If the resulting difference for the particular State is less or more than these extremes , the State 's Federal share must be raised or lowered to the appropriate extreme .

Spencer said nothing .

`` Is there any word you would like to offer in your own defense '' ?

Spencer shook his head .

Alexander said , `` Answer me properly , Spencer '' .

Spencer was quiet for a moment longer , then he said , `` There is nothing I want to say , Captain '' .

`` Very well '' .

Alexander walked away .

Naval procedure , he thought , had its moments of grim humor .

Philip Spencer had cold-bloodedly planned the murder of his captain , yet it seemed in order to chide him for a lapse of proper address .

During the morning hours , it became clear that the arrest of Spencer was having no sobering effect upon the men of the Somers .

Those named in the Greek paper were manufacturing reasons to steal aft under pretence of some call of duty , so as to be near Spencer , watching an opportunity to communicate with him .

Hostile glances were flashed at both Alexander and Gansevoort .

The two met in the Captain 's cabin .

`` What is the next step , Captain '' ?

`` More arrests , I fear '' .

In your opinion , who is this E. Andrews on the ' certain ' list `` ?

`` Cromwell , of course .

He is the oldest and most experienced of the lot .

He saw the dangers , not the glories of being identified as a mutineer .

Somehow he talked Spencer into letting him use another name '' .

There was a tap at the door and Oliver entered with the word that Heiser wished to see the Captain .

`` Have him come in '' .

Heiser , breathless and wild-eyed , brought the chilling news that the handspikes , heavers and holystones had been mysteriously removed from their customary places .

`` And also , sir , two articles which were considered souvenirs now must be regarded in another light entirely .

An African knife and battle-ax are at this moment being sharpened by McKinley and Green .

McKinley was overheard to say that he would like to get the knife into Spencer 's possession and that '' -

`` Where did you gather all this information , Heiser ?

Who reported to you the disappearance of handspikes and heavers and who '' -

He was interrupted by a crash from the deck and sprang toward the ladder , with Gansevoort and Heiser behind him .

A glance revealed that the main topgallant mast had been carried away .

The aimless milling about of what had been a well trained , well organized crew struck Alexander with horror .

He bellowed orders and watched the alert response of some of his men and watched , too , the way a dozen or more turned their heads questioningly toward the shackled figure as though for further instruction .

Adrien Deslonde hastened to Alexander 's side .

`` Small violently jerked the weather royal brace with full intention to carry away the mast .

I saw him myself and it was done after consultation with Cromwell .

I swear it , sir '' .

And it was clear that Adrien was not mistaken , for both Small and Cromwell took no step toward aiding in the sending up of the new topgallant mast till Philip Spencer had given the signal to obey .

Then , with disappointment evident upon their faces , they moved to the work .

Alexander guessed that they had planned confusion and turmoil , thinking it the ideal climate in which to begin battle and bloodshed .

Their strategy was sound enough and , he reasoned , had been defeated only by Philip Spencer 's unwillingness to sanction an idea he had not originated .

When the mast was raised , Alexander gave the order for Small and Cromwell to be placed under arrest , and now three figures in irons sprawled upon the open deck and terror stalked the Somers .

Spencer 's potential followers were openly sullen and morose , missing muster without excuse , expressing in ominous tones their displeasure at the prisoners being kept in irons , communicating with the three by glance and signal .

One of the missing handspikes came out of its hiding place after Midshipman Tillotson had been insolently disobeyed by Seaman Wilson .

Tillotson had reported the man to Gansevoort and an hour later , with back turned , had been attacked by Wilson , brandishing the weapon .

Wilson , shackled and snarling , was thrown with the other prisoners and was soon joined by Green , McKee and McKinley .

Not a man on the brig , loyal or villainous , could be unaffected by the sight of seven men involved in the crime of mutiny .

In the tiny cabin , Alexander met with Gansevoort , Heiser and Wales to speak and to listen .

Three days had passed since Spencer 's arrest and each day had brought new dangers , new fears .

Gansevoort said , `` It requires an omniscient eye to select those if any on whom we can now rely .

To have the Greek paper is not the great help that at first flush it seemed .

From actions aboard , it is easy to guess that Spencer 's boast of twenty staunch followers was a modest estimate '' .

`` Well '' , Heiser ventured , `` why do n't we hold an investigation with questioning and '' -

`` That would be worse than useless '' , Alexander broke in .

`` There is not space to hold or force to guard any increased number of prisoners .

Besides , suppose we hold a court of inquiry , then what ?

Then we have informed a large number of our crew that when they reach the United States , they will be punished but that in the meanwhile , they may run loose and are expected to perform their jobs in good order .

Mr. Heiser , does this sound like a truly workable plan to you ?

Do you not think these men might choose the black flag here and now '' ?

Wales said , `` Of course they would .

They are about to do so at any moment as it is .

All that is needed is for one man to feel self-confident enough to take the lead .

As soon as that one man is appointed by himself or the others or by a signal from Spencer , we are going to be rushed .

We are going to be rushed and murdered '' .

`` That is extravagant language , Mr. Wales .

We are not going to be rushed and murdered '' , Alexander said .

`` We are going to bring the Somers into New York harbor safe and sound '' .

`` Of course , I agree with the Captain '' , Gansevoort said thoughtfully , `` but the conspiracy is ferocious and desperate .

The instinct of discipline has been lost .

Anything is possible when anarchy has the upper hand '' .

He paused , then added , `` Everything on a ship is a weapon .

Implements of wood and iron are available for close and hasty combat no matter where a man stands .

And we are positive of so few and suspicious of so many '' .

`` We ourselves must stand sentinel '' .

Alexander said .

`` Under arms day and night , watch and watch about .

Those of us present , the Perry brothers , Deslonde and the other midshipmen now have the responsibility of the Somers .

A great deal of labor we have as well , for we are too uncertain of where trust may be placed '' .

And when he was alone again in the cabin , Alexander lowered his head into his arms and wept , for he knew full well what must be done , what in the end would be done .

With all his heart he had loved the Navy and now he must act in accordance with the Navy 's implacable laws .

And when he did , when he gave to his ship that protection necessary to preserve her honor , he knew he would lose forever the Navy to which he had dedicated his soul .

Where had he failed ?

How had he failed ?

He who had tried so hard , who had yearned so passionately to be a great officer .

It came to him as he wept there aboard the Somers that it was as foolish to strive for greatness as to seek to storm the gates of heaven .

It was given or it was not given .

One did one 's best and if fortune smiled , there was a reward .

One did one 's best and if fortune frowned , an eighteen year old boy with murder in his heart sailed aboard one 's ship .

And Alexander sobbed like a girl for the dreams he had had , and he felt no shame .

God knew his tears were his to shed if he so desired , for it had not been with an egotist 's rage for fame that he had held precious his naval career .

Another field had given him fame enough to satisfy any egotist .

It was for love that he had served the Navy .

To have someday that love returned was what he had lived for .

Now the hope was gone .

Yes , he would bring the Somers safely into New York harbor but at a price .

Dear God , at what a price .

And after a while , he dried his tears and walked the deck as a captain should with assurance and dignity .

Stern faced , he inspected the prisoners , satisfying himself that they were clean , well fed and comfortable within reason .

The prisoners averted their eyes but not before he had glimpsed hatred and anger .

Only Cromwell , the giant boatswain , was mild-mannered and respectful .

He said , `` Captain , may I speak , please ?

Captain , I am innocent of any plot against you or the ship '' .

`` Are you , Cromwell '' ?

`` Yes , sir .

Before God I swear I am innocent .

I know nothing of any plot , if there is such a thing '' .

`` You are the only man aboard who can be in doubt '' .

`` I cannot speak for others , sir , but I am innocent '' .

He leaned closer to Alexander , squinting up at him from the deck .

`` Surely , Captain , you did not find my name on any suspicious paper or anything '' .

`` No , Cromwell , I did not find your name .

You were careful about that '' .

Now Spencer , seeming with effort to shake himself from lethargy , spoke .

He said , `` Cromwell is telling you the truth .

He is innocent '' .

Alexander shifted his gaze to Spencer .

The calmness and detachment of his tone suggested unawareness of how implicit was his own guilt in the words he had used to defend Cromwell .

Alexander knew Spencer too well to think him naive or thick-skulled .

And in a sudden wave of painful clarity , Alexander recognized a kinship with Spencer .

Here was another human who understood the stupidity of quarreling with the inevitable .

There was good fortune and there was bad and Philip Spencer , in handcuffs and ankle irons , knew it to be a truth .

He expected nothing for himself but that which naturally follows those marked for misfortune .

The red haired captain , towering above the prisoner as a symbol of decency and authority , was shocked to find himself looking with sympathy upon Philip Spencer .

This tragic lad had forged his own shackles .

But he could not have done so , could not have found the way , had fortune favored him .

And because fortune had favored neither the prisoner nor the red haired captain , they would be each other 's undoing .

`` Spencer , if there is guilt , if you do not deny your own , how is it possible for Cromwell to be innocent ?

He was your constant companion '' .

The hazel eyes met Alexander 's .

`` I tell you he is innocent '' .

`` And do you think there is a reason why I should accept your word '' ?

`` Yes .

I have nothing to gain by defending Cromwell '' .

`` Nothing to lose , either , Spencer '' .

`` That 's true '' , Spencer agreed and withdrew himself from the conversation .

His eyes went back to contemplation of the sea .

`` I am innocent , Captain '' , Cromwell said again .

`` Before God , Captain , I am innocent '' .

And though it was logical that a man who could plot mass murder would not hesitate to speak an untruth , still it was difficult to understand why Spencer spoke only for Cromwell .

The boatswain was as guilty as any .

No action of his could be interpreted in his favor and four midshipmen , prior to their knowing the significance of the Greek paper , had seen it in Cromwell 's hands while Spencer whispered explanations .

`` I thought '' , Midshipman Rogers had told Alexander , `` that Spencer was teaching him geometry '' .

It was fantastic to turn from the seven men in shackles to the wardroom , where a class of apprentices awaited him .

This was a training ship and the training would continue , but there was an element of frightful absurdity here which Alexander recognized .

Some of these apprentices were , in physical strength , already men and doubtless a percentage of them were Spencer 's followers .

It is not easy for the therapist to discern when , in the patient 's communicating , an introject has appeared and is holding sway .

One learns to become alert to changes in his vocal tone - to his voice 's suddenly shifting to a quality not like his usual one , a quality which sounds somehow artificial or , in some instances , parrotlike .

The content of his words may lapse back into monotonous repetition , as if a phonograph needle were stuck in one groove ; only seldom is it so simple as to be a matter of his obviously parroting some timeworn axiom , common to our culture , which he has evidently heard , over and over , from a parent until he experiences it as part of him .

One hebephrenic woman often became submerged in what felt to me like a somehow phony experience of pseudo emotion , during which , despite her wracking sobs and streaming cheeks , I felt only a cold annoyance with her .

Eventually such incidents became more sporadic , and more sharply demarcated from her day-after-day behavior , and in one particular session , after several minutes of such behavior - which , as usual , went on without any accompanying words from her - she asked , eagerly , `` Did you see Granny '' ?

At first I did not know what she meant ; I thought she must be seeing me as some one who had just come from seeing her grandmother , in their distant home city .

Then I realized that she had been deliberately showing me , this time , what Granny was like ; and when I replied in this spirit , she corroborated my hunch .

At another phase in the therapy , when a pathogenic mother introject began to emerge more and more upon the investigative scene , she muttered in a low but intense voice , to herself , `` I hate that woman inside me '' !

I could evoke no further elaboration from her about this ; but a few seconds later she was standing directly across the room from me , looking me in the eyes and saying in a scathingly condemnatory tone , `` Your father despises you '' !

Again , I at first misconstrued this disconcertingly intense communication , and I quickly cast through my mind to account for her being able to speak , with such utter conviction , of an opinion held by my father , now several years deceased .

Then I replied , coldly , `` If you despise me , why do n't you say so , directly '' ?

She looked confused at this , and I felt sure it had been a wrong response for me to make .

It then occurred to me to ask , `` Is that what that woman told you '' ?

She clearly agreed that this had been the case .

I realized , now , that she had been showing me , in what impressed me as being a very accurate way , something her mother had once said to her ; it was as if she was showing me one of the reasons why she hated that woman inside her .

What had been an unmanageably powerful introject was now , despite its continuing charge of energy disconcerting to me , sufficiently within control of her ego that she could use it to show me what this introjected mother was like .

Earlier , this woman had been so filled with a chaotic variety of introjects that at times , when she was in her room alone , it would sound to a passerby as though there were several different persons in the room , as she would vocalize in various kinds of voice .

A somewhat less fragmented hebephrenic patient of mine , who used to often seclude herself in her room , often sounded through the closed door - as I would find on passing by , between our sessions - for all the world like two persons , a scolding mother and a defensive child .

Particularly hard for the therapist to grasp are those instances in which the patient is manifesting an introject traceable to something in the therapist , some aspect of the therapist of which the latter is himself only poorly aware , and the recognition of which , as a part of himself , he finds distinctly unwelcome .

I have found , time and again , that some bit of particularly annoying and intractable behavior on the part of a patient rests , in the final analysis , on this basis ; and only when I can acknowledge this , to myself , as being indeed an aspect of my personality , does it cease to be a prominently troublesome aspect of the patient 's behavior .

For example , one hebephrenic man used to annoy me , month after month , by saying , whenever I got up to leave and made my fairly steoreotyped comment that I would be seeing him on the following day , or whenever , `` You 're welcome '' , in a notably condescending fashion - as though it were his due for me to thank him for the privilege of spending the hour with him , and he were thus pointing up my failure to utter a humbly grateful , `` thank you '' to him at the end of each session .

Eventually it became clear to me , partly with the aid of another schizophrenic patient who could point out my condescension to me somewhat more directly , that this man , with his condescending , `` You 're welcome '' , was very accurately personifying an element of obnoxious condescension which had been present in my own demeanor , over these months , on each of these occasions when I had bid him good-bye with the consoling note , each time , that the healing Christ would be stooping to dispense this succor to the poor suffered again on the morrow .

Another patient , a paranoid woman , for many months infuriated not only me but the ward personnel and her fellow patients by arrogantly behaving as though she owned the whole building , as though she were the only person in it whose needs were to be met .

This behavior on her part subsided only after I had come to see the uncomfortably close similarity between , on the one hand , her arranging the ventilation of the common living room to her own liking , or turning the television off or on without regard to the wishes of the others , and on the other hand , my own coming stolidly into her room despite her persistent and vociferous objections , bringing my big easy chair with me , usually shutting the windows of her room which she preferred to keep in a very cold state , and plunking myself down in my chair - in short , behaving as if I owned her room .

Here a variety of meanings and emotions are concentrated , or reduced , in their communicative expression , to some comparatively simple seeming verbal or nonverbal statement .

One finds , for example , that a terse and stereotyped verbal expression , seeming at first to be a mere hollow convention , reveals itself over the months of therapy as the vehicle for expressing the most varied and intense feelings , and the most unconventional of meanings .

More than anything , it is the therapist 's intuitive sensing of these latent meanings in the stereotype which helps these meanings to become revealed , something like a spread-out deck of cards , on sporadic occasions over the passage of the patient 's and his months of work together .

one cannot assume , of course , that all these accumulated meanings were inherent in the stereotype at the beginning of the therapy , or at any one time later on when the stereotype was uttered ; probably it is correct to think of it as a matter of a well grooved , stereotyped mode of expression - and no , or but a few , other communicational grooves , as yet - being there , available for the patient 's use , as newly emerging emotions and ideas well up in him over the course of months .

But it is true that the therapist can sense , when he hears this stereotype , that there are at this moment many emotional determinants at work in it , a blurred babel of indistinct voices which have yet to become clearly delineated from one another .

Sometimes it is not a verbal stereotype - a `` How are you now '' ? or an `` I want to go home '' , or whatever - but a nonverbal one which reveals itself , gradually , as the condensed expression of more than one latent meaning .

A hebephrenic man used to give a repetitious wave of his hand a number of times during his largely silent hours with his therapist .

When the therapist came to feel on sufficiently sure ground with him to ask him , `` What is that , Bill - hello or farewell '' ?

, the patient replied , `` Both , Dearie - two in one '' .

Of all the possible forms of nonverbal expression , that which seems best to give release , and communicational expression , to complex and undifferentiated feelings is laughter .

It is no coincidence that the hebephrenic patient , the most severely dedifferentiated of all schizophrenic patients , shows , as one of his characteristic symptoms , laughter - laughter which now makes one feel scorned or hated , which now makes one feel like weeping , or which now gives one a glimpse of the bleak and empty expanse of man 's despair ; and which , more often than all these , conveys a welter of feelings which could in no way be conveyed by any number of words , words which are so unlike this welter in being formed and discrete from one another .

To a much less full extent , the hebephrenic person 's belching or flatus has a comparable communicative function ; in working with these patients the therapist eventually gets to do some at least private mulling over of the possible meaning of a belch , or the passage of flatus , not only because he is reduced to this for lack of anything else to analyze , but also because he learns that even these animal like sounds constitute forms of communication in which , from time to time , quite different things are being said , long before the patient can become sufficiently aware of these , as distinct feelings and concepts , to say them in words .

As I have been intimating , in the schizophrenic - and perhaps also in the dreams of the neurotic ; this is a question which I have no wish to take up - condensation is a phenomenon in which one finds not a condensed expression of various feelings and ideas which are , at an unconscious level , well sorted out , but rather a condensed expression of feelings and ideas which , even in the unconscious , have yet to become well differentiated from one another .

Freeman , Cameron and McGhie , in their description of the disturbances of thinking found in chronic schizophrenic patients , say , in regard to condensation , that `` the lack of adequate discrimination between the self and the environment , and the objects contained therein in itself is the prototypical condensation '' .

In my experience , a great many of the patient 's more puzzling verbal communications are so for the reason that concrete meanings have not become differentiated from figurative meanings in his subjective experience .

Thus he may be referring to some concrete thing , or incident , in his immediate environment by some symbolic sounding , hyperbolic reference to transcendental events on the global scene .

Recently , for example , a paranoid woman 's large-scale philosophizing , in the session , about the intrusive curiosity which has become , in her opinion , a deplorable characteristic of mid twentieth century human culture , developed itself , before the end of the session , into a suspicion that I was surreptitiously peeking at her partially exposed breast , as indeed I was .

Or , equally often , a concretistic seeming , particularistic seeming statement may consist , with its mundane exterior , in a form of poetry - may be full of meaning and emotion when interpreted as a figurative expression : a metaphor , a simile , an allegory , or some other symbolic mode of speaking .

Of such hidden meanings the patient himself is , more often than not , entirely unaware .

His subjective experience may be a remarkably concretistic one .

One hebephrenic women confided to me , `` I live in a world of words '' , as if , to her , words were fully concrete objects ; Burnham , in his excellent article ( 1955 ) concerning schizophrenic communication , includes mention of similar clinical material .

A borderline schizophrenic young man told me that to him the various theoretical concepts about which he had been expounding , in a most articulate fashion , during session after session with me , were like great cubes of almost tangibly solid matter up in the air above him ; as he spoke I was reminded of the great bales of cargo which are swung , high in the air , from a docked steamship .

`` Dammit , Phil , are you trying to wreck my career ?

Because that 's what you 're doing - wrecking it , wrecking it , wrecking it '' !

Griffith had confronted Hoag on the building 's front steps - Hoag had been permitted no further - and backed him against a wrought-iron railing .

His rage had built up as he made his way here from the second floor , helped by the quantity of champagne he had consumed .

Hoag said , `` I did n't send for you , Leigh .

I want the captain in charge .

Where is he '' ?

`` Phil , for God 's sake , go away .

The undersecretary 's in there .

I told you there 's nothing between Midge and me , nothing .

It 's all in your mind '' .

A couple of sobs escaped him , followed by a sentiment that revealed his emotional state .

`` Why , I 'm not fit to touch the hem of her garment '' .

`` Leigh , get a grip on yourself .

It 's not about you or Midge .

I have some security information about the prime minister '' .

Griffith looked at him suspiciously through red-rimmed eyes .

`` Not about me ?

You mean it , Phil ?

You would n't pull my leg , old man ?

I did get you on the platform this morning '' .

`` I 'm not pulling your leg .

Will you call that captain '' ?

`` No use , he won n't come '' .

He peered closely at Hoag in the gathering darkness .

`` What happened to your head '' ?

`` I was hit - knocked out .

Now will you get him '' ?

`` He says I 'm to take the message '' .

He stared at Hoag drunkenly .

`` Who 'd hit you in the head '' ?

`` It does n't matter .

You get back to the captain and tell him this : Somebody 's going to take a shot at the prime minister , and Mahzeer is in on the plot .

Tell him under no circumstances to trust the prime minister with Mahzeer '' .

Griffith said , `` That 's impossible .

Mahzeer 's the ambassador '' .

`` Nevertheless it 's true '' .

`` Impossible '' .

Griffith was trying to clear his head of the champagne fuzz that encased it .

`` I 'll show you how wrong you are .

Mahzeer and the prime minister are alone right now '' .

He nodded triumphantly .

`` So that proves it '' !

Hoag looked terrified .

`` Where are they '' ?

`` Where 'd you expect , the john ?

Mahzeer 's office '' .

`` Where is that '' ?

`` Facing us , two flights up .

Look , old man , you can n't go up .

They won n't even let you in the front door .

So why do n't you be a good boy and '' -

Hoag grabbed him by the shoulders .

`` Listen to me , Leigh .

If you want to spend another day in the State Department - another day - you get in there and tell that captain what I told you '' .

He bit out the words .

`` And you know I can do it '' .

Griffith raised placating hands .

`` Easy does it , Phil .

I was just going .

I 'm on my way '' .

He turned and fled into the house and made his way up the marble stairs without once looking back .

On the second landing he paused to look for Docherty , did n't see him , and accepted a glass of champagne .

He took several large swallows , recollected that Docherty had gone up another flight , and decided he would be wise to cover himself by finding him .

The way Hoag was , no telling what he might say or do .

He finished his champagne and climbed uncertainly to the next landing .

At the top a uniformed officer blocked further progress .

`` Yes , what is it '' ?

he asked .

`` I want Captain Docherty '' .

He spotted Docherty coming out of a room at the far end of the corridor and called to him .

Docherty said , `` It 's okay , Bonfiglio , let him by '' .

They walked toward each other .

`` Well '' ?

Griffith said , `` Hoag told me to tell you '' - he waited until they were close ; it was hideously embarrassing - `` not to let the prime minister be alone with Mahzeer '' .

Griffith looked half crocked to the captain ; it would be just like him .

`` Why not '' ?

`` He claims Mahzeer 's in a plot to kill the P.M . '' .

Docherty went taut : was it possible ?

Could the ambassador himself be the man on this side the prime minister feared ?

Not possible , he thought ; the prime minister knew who his enemy was here ; he was n't going to allow himself to be led meekly to the slaughter .

And if by some wild chance Mahzeer was the man , he would n't dare try anything now - not after Docherty had looked in on the two of them to see that all was well .

Docherty was damned if he would make a fool of himself again the way he had earlier over the laundry truck .

One more muddleheaded play like that one and they 'd be leading him away .

Still , this had to be checked out .

`` Where 'd your friend Hoag get his information '' ?

he asked .

`` Have n't the faintest , Captain '' .

`` Would you mind sending him up here ?

I 'd like to talk to him '' .

Troubled , he continued along the corridor , poking his head into the next office for a careful look around .

But Hoag had not stayed on the front steps when Griffith disappeared into the building .

He was unwilling to rely on Griffith 's carrying his message , and he had no confidence the police would act on it .

If Mahzeer was alone with the prime minister he could be arranging his execution while Hoag stood out here shivering in the darkening street .

He would have to do something on his own .

But what ?

The door opened and three men and a woman in a sari swept past him and down the stairs .

In the lighted interior he saw other men and women struggling into their wraps .

These were the early departures ; in half an hour the reception would be over .

If Mahzeer was planning to set up the prime minister for Muller he would have to do it in the next few minutes .

Hoag descended the stone steps to the street and looked up at the building .

Wide windows with many small leaded panes swept across the upper stories .

On the second floor he saw the animated faces of the party guests ; the scene looked like a Christmas card .

On the third floor one of the two windows was lighted ; it was framed in maroon drapes , and no faces were visible .

This would be Mahzeer 's office .

He and the prime minister would be back from the window , seated at Mahzeer 's desk ; they would be going over papers Mahzeer had saved as excuse for just such a meeting .

In a minute , or five minutes , the business would be done ; Mahzeer would stand up , the prime minister would follow .

Mahzeer would direct the prime minister 's attention to something out the window and would guide him forward and then step to one side .

The single shot would come ; Hoag would carry its sound to his grave .

Mahzeer , of course , would be desolate .

How was he to suspect that an assassin had been lurking somewhere across the street waiting for just such a chance ?

Hoag turned .

Where across the street ?

Where was Muller waiting with the rifle ?

Narrow four story buildings ran the length of the block like books tightly packed on a shelf .

Most of them could be eliminated ; Muller 's would have to be one of the half dozen almost directly opposite .

The legation was generously set back from the building line ; if the angle of fire were too great the jutting buildings on either side would interfere .

Would the shot come from a roof ?

He ran his eye along the roof copings ; almost at once a figure bulked up .

But dully glinting on the dark form were the buttons and badge of a policeman .

With a cop patrolling the road Muller would have to be inside a building - if he was here at all , and not waiting for the prime minister somewhere between this street and the terminal building at La Guardia Airport .

Hoag crossed the narrow street , squeezing between parked cars to reach the sidewalk .

From this side he could see farther into the legation 's third story window , but he saw no faces ; the room 's occupants were still seated or they had been called into the hallway by an alarmed police captain .

If only the latter were true .

He walked rapidly along the buildings scanning their facades : one was a club - that was out ; two others he ruled out because all their windows were lighted .

That left three , possibly four , one looking much like the next .

He climbed the steps of the first and opened the door to the vestibule .

He quickly closed it again .

He had assumed that all these buildings had been divided into apartments , but this one , from a glance at the hall furnishings , was obviously still a functioning town house , and its owners were in residence ; that made it doubtful as the hiding place of a man whose plans had to be made in advance .

He went on to the next building and found what he expected - the mingled cooking aromas of a public vestibule .

On one wall was the brass front of a row of mailboxes ; there were six apartments .

Now what ?

The names on the mailboxes meant nothing to him .

This was senseless - he had no idea what to look for .

He peered in the boxes themselves ; all were empty except one , and that one was jammed with letters and magazines .

The occupants of Apartment Number 3 were probably away for a few days , and not likely to return on a Friday .

Had Muller made the same deduction ?

Muller was attracted to the lore of mailboxes .

He opened the inner door ; the cooking odors were stronger - all over the city , at this hour , housewives would be fussing over stoves .

He climbed , as quickly as he could urge his body , up the two unbroken flights to the third floor , pulling himself along on a delicate balustrade , all that remained of the building 's beauty .

He paused on the landing to steady his breathing and then bent to examine the single door by the light of the weak bulb overhead .

Now he was certain : the lock had not yielded to Muller 's collection of keys ; fresh scars showed that the door had been prized open .

It had been shut again , but the lock was broken ; he noted with a thrill of fear that the door moved under his touch .

What was he to do now ?

He had thought no further than finding Muller .

He realized now he had more than half hoped he would n't find him - that Muller would not be here , that the attempt would be scheduled for somewhere beyond Hoag 's control .

He could not break in on an armed man .

He would have to climb back down to the street and signal a cop .

Was there time ?

His thoughts were scattered by the sharp report of a rifle from the other side of the door .

Hoag pushed open the door : at the far end of the long dark room Muller was faintly silhouetted against the window , the rifle still raised ; he stood with his feet apart on a kitchen table he had dragged to the sill .

He turned his head to the source of the disturbance and instantly back to the window and his rifle sight , dismissing Hoag for the moment with the same contempt he had shown in their encounter at Hoag 's apartment .

Hoag stretched his left hand to the wall and fumbled for the switch : evil flourishes in the dark .

The room was bathed in light at the instant Muller 's second shot came .

Muller , nakedly exposed at the bright window like a deer pinned in a car 's headlights , threw down the rifle and turned to jump from the table ; his face wore a look of outrage .

A shot caught him and straightened him up in screaming pain ; a following volley of shots shattered glass , ripped the ceiling , and sent him lurching heavily from the table .

He was dead before his body made contact with the floor .

Hoag stumbled back into the hall , leaned against the wall , and started to retch .

After Captain Docherty sent Arleigh Griffith for Hoag he was able to complete his detailed inspection of the third floor and to receive a report from his man covering the floors above before Griffith returned , buoyed up by a brief stop for another glass of champagne .

The author of the anonymous notes seemed to be all-knowing .

For men who had left cattle alone after getting their first notices had received no second .

But the day of the deadline came and passed , and the men who had scoffed at the warnings laughed with satisfaction .

For , with a single exception , nothing had happened to them .

The exception was an Iron Mountain settler named William Lewis .

After walking out to his corral that morning , he 'd been amazed to see the dust puff up in front of his feet .

A split second later , the distant crack of a rifle had sounded .

He 'd mounted up immediately and raced with a revolver ready toward the spot from which he 'd estimated the shot had come .

But he had found all of the thickets and points of cover deserted .

There had been no sign of a rifleman and no track or trace to show that anyone had been near .

Lewis was a man who had made a full-time job of cow stealing .

He had n't even pretended to be farming his spread .

His land had never been plowed .

He had done his rustling openly and boasted about it .

He had received both first and second anonymous notices , and each time he had accused his neighbors of writing them .

He had cursed at them and threatened them .

He was a man , those neighbors testified later , who did n't have a friend in the world .

William Lewis made the rounds of all who lived near him again , that August morning after a bullet landed at his feet , and once more he accused and threatened everyone .

`` I 'll be ready next time '' ! he raged .

`` I 'll be shootin ' right back '' .

He had his chance the very next morning , for exactly the same thing happened again .

This time Lewis had his own rifle in his hands , and he threw some answering fire back at the mysterious far-off shot , then spent most of the day searching out the area .

He found nothing , but he still refused to give up and move out .

`` Just let me meet up with that damned bushwhackin ' coward face-to-face '' ! he exploded .

`` That 's all I ask '' !

He never got that chance .

For the unseen , ghostlike rifleman aimed a little higher the third time .

A .30-30 bullet smashed directly into the center of William Lewis ' chest .

He slumped against a log fence rail , then tried to lift himself .

Two more shots followed in quick succession , dropping him limp and huddled on the ground .

An inquest was held , and after a good deal of testimony about the anonymous notes , the county coroner estimated that the shooting had been done from a distance of 300 yards .

Rumors of the offer Tom Horn had made at the Stockgrowers' Association meeting had leaked out by then , and as a grand jury investigation of the murder got underway , the prosecuting attorney , a Colonel Baird , ordered that the tall stock detective be summoned for questioning .

It took some time to locate Horn .

He was finally found in the Bates Hole region of Natrona County , two counties away .

Prosecutor Baird immediately assumed he was hiding out there after the shooting and began preparing an indictment .

But that indictment was never made .

For Tom Horn , it turned out , had a number of rancher and cowboy witnesses ready and willing to swear with straight faces that he had been in Bates Hole the day of the killing .

The former scout 's alibi could n't be shaken .

The authorities had to release him .

He immediately rode on to Cheyenne , threw a ten day drinking spree and dropped some very strong hints among friends .

`` Dead center at three hundred yards , that coroner said '' ! he 'd grin .

`` Three shots in that fella ' fore he hit the ground !

You reckon there 's two men in this state can shoot like that '' ?

Publicly , he denied everything .

Privately , he created and magnified an image of himself as a hired assassin .

For a blood chilling ring of terror to the very sound of his name was the tool he needed for the job he 'd promised to do .

Tom Horn was soon back at work , giving his secret employers their money 's worth .

A good many beef hungry settlers were accepting the death of William Lewis as proof that the warning notes were not idle threats .

The company herds were being raided less often , and cabins and soddies all over the range were standing deserted .

But there were other homesteaders who passed the Lewis murder off as a personal grudge killing , the work of one of his neighbors .

The rustling problem was by no means solved .

Even in the very area where the shooting had been done , cattle were still disappearing .

For less than a dozen miles from the unplowed land of the dead man lived another settler who had ignored the warnings that his existence might be foreclosed on - a blatant and defiant rustler named Fred Powell .

`` Fred was mighty crude about the way he took in cattle '' his own hired man , Andy Ross , mentioned later .

`` Everyone knew it , but he sort of acted like he did n't care who knew it - even after them notes came , even after he 'd heard about Lewis , even after he 'd been shot at a couple o ' times hisself '' !

On the morning of September 10 , 1895 , Powell and Ross rose at dawn and began their day 's work .

Haying time was close at hand , and they needed some strong branches to repair a hay rack .

Harnessing a team to a buckboard , they drove out to a willow lined creek about a half-mile off , then climbed down and began chopping .

Andy Ross had just started swinging an ax at his second willow when the distant blast of a rifle sounded .

He looked around in surprise , then noticed that Fred Powell was clutching his chest .

The hired man ran over to help his boss .

`` My God , I 'm shot '' !

Powell gasped .

And he collapsed and died instantly .

Ross had no intention of searching for the assassin .

He heaved the dead man onto the buckboard , yelled and lashed at the team and got out of there fast .

But he brought back the sheriff and several deputies , and to the lawmen the entire affair seemed a repetition of the Lewis killing .

A detailed scouring of the entire area revealed nothing beyond a ledge of rocks that might have been the rifleman 's hiding place .

There were no tracks of either hoofs or boots .

Not even an empty cartridge case could be found .

Once again , Tom Horn was the first and most likely suspect , and he was brought in for questioning immediately .

Once again , he shook his head , kept his face expressionless and his voice very calm , and had a strongly supported alibi ready .

Later , riding in for some lusty enjoyment of the liquor and professional ladies of Cheyenne , he laid claim to the killing with the vague insinuations he made .

`` Exterminatin ' cow thieves is just a business proposition with me '' , he 'd blandly announce .

`` And I sort o ' got a corner on the market '' .

`` Tom '' , a friend asked him once , `` how come you bushwhacked them rustlers ?

They would n't o ' stood no chance with you in a plain , straight-out shoot-down '' .

He had lots of friends , then as always .

Even as he became widely known as a professional killer , nearly every cowboy and rancher in Wyoming seemed proud to call him a friend .

No man 's name brought more cheers when it was announced in a rodeo .

`` Well '' , he explained , `` s'posin you was a nester swingin ' the long rope ?

Which would you be most scairt of - a dry-gulchin ' or a shoot-down '' ?

`` Yeah , I can see that '' , the friend was forced to agree .

`` But , well , it just do n't seem sportin ' somehow '' !

`` Sportin '' ' !

The tall sunburnt rustler hunter stared in amazement .

`` Sportin '' ' ! he echoed again in soft wonder .

`` I seen a lot o ' things in my time .

I found a trooper once the Apache had spread-eagled on an ant hill , and another time we ran across some teamsters they 'd caught , tied upside down on their own wagon wheels over little fires until their brains was exploded right out o ' their skulls .

I heard o ' Texas cattlemen wrappin ' a cow thief up in green hides and lettin ' the sun shrink ' em and squeeze him to death .

But there 's one thing I never seen or heard of , one thing I just do n't think there is , and that 's a sportin ' way o ' killin ' a man '' !

After the first two murders , the warning notes were rarely ignored .

The lesson had been learned .

The examples were plain .

When Fred Powell 's brother-in-law , Charlie Keane , moved into the dead man 's home , the anonymous letter writer took no chances on Charlie taking up where Fred had left off and wasted no time on a first notice :

If you do n't leave this country within 3 days , your life will be taken the same as Powell 's was .

This was the message found tacked to the cabin door .

Keane left , within three days .

All through Albany and Laramie counties , other men were doing the same .

Houses of settlers who 'd treated the company herds as a natural resource , free for the taking , were sitting empty , with weeds growing high in their yards .

The small half-heartedly tended fields of men who 'd spent more time rustling cattle than farming were lying fallow .

No cow thief could count on a jury of his sympathetic peers to free him any longer .

Jury , judge and executioner were riding the range in the form of a single unknown figure that could materialize anywhere , at any time , to dispense an ancient brand of justice the men of the new West had believed long outdated .

For three straight years , Tom Horn patrolled the southern Wyoming pastures , and how many men he killed after Lewis and Powell ( if he killed Lewis and Powell ) will never be known .

It is possible , although highly doubtful , that he killed none at all but merely let his reputation work for him by privately claiming every unsolved murder in the state .

It is also possible , but equally doubtful , that he actually shot down the hundreds of men with which his legend credits him .

For that legend was growing explosively , Rumor was insisting he received a price of $ 600 a man .

( The best evidence is that he received a monthly wage of about $ 125 , very good money in an era when top hands worked for $ 30 and found . )

Rumor had it he slipped two small rocks under each victim 's head as a sort of trademark .

( A detailed search of old coroner 's reports fails to substantiate this in the slightest . )

One thing was certain - his method was effective , so effective that after a time even the warning notices were often unnecessary .

The mere fact that the tall figure with the rifle and field glasses had been seen riding that way was enough to frighten three rustling homesteaders out of the Upper Laramie country in a single week .

`` My reputation 's my stock in trade '' , Tom mentioned more than once .

He evidently could n't foresee that it might be his downfall in the end .

He had made himself the personification of the Devil to the homesteaders .

But to the cattlemen who had been facing bankruptcy from rustling losses and to the cowboys who had been faced with lay-offs a few years earlier , he was becoming a vastly different type of legendary figure .

Such ranchers as Coble and Clay and the Bosler brothers carried him on their books as a cowhand even while he was receiving a much larger salary from parties unknown .

He made their spreads his headquarters , and he helped out in their roundups .

In the cow camps , Tom Horn was regarded as a hero , as the same kind of champion he was when he entered and invariably won the local rodeos .

The hands and their bosses saw him as a lone knight of the range , waging a dedicated crusade against a lawless new society that was threatening a beloved way of life .

The wailing , guitar strumming minstrels of the cattle kingdom made up songs about him .

By 1898 , rustling losses had been driven down to the lowest level ever seen in Wyoming .

When Harold Arlen returned to California in the winter of 1944 , it was to take up again a collaboration with Johnny Mercer , begun some years before .

The film they did after his return was an inconsequential bit of nothing titled Out of This World , a satire on the Sinatra bobby-soxer craze .

The twist lay in using Bing Crosby 's voice on the sound track while leading man Eddie Bracken mouthed the words .

If nothing else , at least two good songs came out of the project , `` Out of This World '' and `` June Comes Around Every Year '' .

Though they would produce some very memorable and lasting songs , Arlen and Mercer were not given strong material to work on .

Their first collaboration came close .

Early in 1941 they were assigned to a script titled Hot Nocturne .

It purported to be a reasonably serious attempt at a treatment of jazz musicians , their aims , their problems - the tug-of-war between the `` pure '' and the `` commercial '' - and seemed a promising vehicle , for the two men shared a common interest in jazz .

Johnny Mercer practically grew up with the sound of jazz and the blues in his ears .

He was born in savannah , Georgia , in 1909 .

His father , George A. Mercer , was descended from an honored Southern family that could trace its ancestry back to one Hugh Mercer , who had emigrated from Scotland in 1747 .

The lyricist 's father was a lawyer who had branched out into real estate .

His second wife , Lillian , was the mother of John H. Mercer .

By the age of six young Johnny indicated that he had the call .

One day he followed the Irish Jasper Greens , the town band , to a picnic and spent the entire day listening , while his family spent the day looking .

The disappearance caused his family to assign a full-time maid to keeping an eye on the boy .

But one afternoon Mrs. Mercer met her ; both were obviously on the way to the Mercer home .

The mother inquired , `` Where 's Johnny , and why did you leave him '' ?

`` There was nothing else I could do '' , the maid answered , satisfied with a rather vague explanation .

But Mrs. Mercer demanded more .

The maid then told her , `` Because he fired me '' .

With her son evidencing so strong a musical bent his mother could do little else but get him started on the study of music - though she waited until he was ten - beginning with the piano and following that with the trumpet .

Young Mercer showed a remarkable lack of aptitude for both instruments .

Still , he did like music making and even sang in the chapel choir of the Woodberry Forest School , near Orange , Virginia , where he sounded fine but did not matriculate too well .

When he was fifteen John H. Mercer turned out his first song , a jazzy little thing he called `` Sister Susie , Strut Your Stuff '' .

If his scholarship and formal musicianship were not all they might have been , Mercer demonstrated at an early age that he was gifted with a remarkable ear for rhythm and dialect .

From his playmates in Savannah , Mercer had picked up , along with a soft Southern dialect , traces also of the Gullah dialects of Africa .

Such speech differences made him acutely aware of the richness and expressivness of language .

During the summers , while he was still in school , Mercer worked for his father 's firm as a messenger boy .

It generally took well into the autumn for the firm to recover from the summer 's help .

`` We 'd give him things to deliver , letters , checks , deeds and things like that '' , remembers his half-brother Walter , still in the real estate business in savannah , `` and learn days later that he 'd absent-mindedly stuffed them into his pocket .

There they stayed '' .

This rather detached attitude toward life 's encumbrances has seemed to be the dominant trait in Mercer 's personality ever since .

It is , however , a disarming disguise , or perhaps a shield , for not only has Mercer proved himself to be one of the few great lyricists over the years , but also one who can function remarkably under pressure .

He has also enjoyed a successful career as an entertainer ( his records have sold in the millions ) and is a sharp businessman .

He has also an extraordinary conscience .

In 1927 his father 's business collapsed , and , rather than go bankrupt , Mercer senior turned his firm over to a bank for liquidation .

He died before he could completely pay off his debts .

Some years later the bank handling the Mercer liquidation received a check for $ 300000 , enough to clear up the debt .

The check had been mailed from Chicago , the envelope bore no return address , and the check was not signed .

`` That 's Johnny '' , sighed the bank president , `` the best hearted boy in the world , but absent-minded '' .

But Mercer 's explanation was simple : `` I made out the check and carried it around a few days unsigned - in case I lost it '' .

When he remembered that he might have not signed the check , Mercer made out another for the same amount , instructing the bank to destroy the other - especially if he had happened to have absent-mindedly signed both of them .

When the family business failed , Mercer left school and on his mother 's urging - for she hoped that he would become an actor - he joined a local little theater group .

When the troupe traveled to New York to participate in a one act play competition - and won - Mercer , instead of returning with the rest of the company in triumph , remained in New York .

He had talked one other member of the group to stay with him , but that friend had tired of not eating regularly and returned to Savannah .

But Mercer hung on , living , after a fashion , in a Greenwich Village fourth flight walk-up .

`` The place had no sink or washbasin , only a bathtub '' , his mother discovered when she visited him .

`` Johnny insisted on cooking a chicken dinner in my honor - he 's always been a good cook - and I 'll never forget him cleaning the chicken in the tub '' .

A story , no doubt apocryphal , for Mercer himself denies it , has him sporting a monocle in those Village days .

Though merely clear glass , it was a distinctive trade mark for an aspiring actor who hoped to imprint himself upon the memories of producers .

One day in a bar , so the legend goes , someone put a beer stein with too much force on the monocle and broke it .

The innocent malfeasant , filled with that supreme sense of honor found in bars , insisted upon replacing the destroyed monocle - and did , over the protests of the former owner - with a square monocle .

Mercer is supposed to have refused it with , `` Anyone who wears a square monocle must be affected '' !

Everett Miller , then assistant director for the Garrick Gaieties , a Theatre Guild production , needed a lyricist for a song he had written ; he just happened not to need any actor at the moment , however .

For him Mercer produced the lyric to `` Out of Breath Scared to Death of You '' , introduced in that most successful of all the Gaieties , by Sterling Holloway .

This 1930 edition also had songs in it by Vernon Duke and Ira Gershwin , by E. Y. Harburg and Duke , and by Harry Myers .

Entrance into such stellar song writing company encouraged the burgeoning song writer to take a wife , Elizabeth Meehan , a dancer in the Gaieties .

The Mercers took up residence in Brooklyn , and Mercer found a regular job in Wall Street `` misplacing stocks and bonds '' .

When he heard that Paul Whiteman was looking for singers to replace the Rhythm Boys , Mercer applied and got the job , `` not for my voice , I 'm sure , but because I could write songs and material generally '' .

While with the Whiteman band Mercer met Jerry Arlen .

He had yet to meet Harold Arlen , for although they had `` collaborated '' on `` Satan 's Li ' l Lamb '' , Mercer and Harburg had worked from a lead sheet the composer had furnished them .

The lyric , Mercer remembers , was tailored to fit the unusual melody .

Mercer 's Whiteman association brought him into contact with Hoagy Carmichael , whose `` Snowball '' Mercer relyriced as `` Lazybones '' , in which form it became a hit and marked the real beginning of Mercer 's song writing career .

After leaving Whiteman , Mercer joined the Benny Goodman band as a vocalist .

With the help of Ziggy Elman , also in the band , he transformed a traditional Jewish melody into a popular song , `` And the Angels Sing '' .

The countrywide success of `` Lazybones '' and `` And the Angels Sing '' could only lead to Hollywood , where , besides Harold Arlen , Mercer collaborated with Harry Warren , Jimmy Van Heusen , Richard Whiting , Walter Donaldson , Jerome Kern , and Arthur Schwartz .

Mercer has also written both music and lyrics for several songs .

He may be the only song writer ever to have collaborated with a secretary of the U. S. Treasury ; he collaborated on a song with William Hartman Woodin , who was Secretary of the Treasury , 1932 - 33 .

When Johnny Mercer and Harold Arlen began their collaboration in 1940 , Mercer , like Arlen , had several substantial film songs to his credit , among them `` Hooray for Hollywood '' , `` Ride , Tenderfoot , Ride '' , `` Have You Got Any Castles , Baby ? ''

, and `` Too Marvelous for Words '' ( all with Richard Whiting ) ; with Harry Warren he did `` The Girl Friend of the Whirling Dervish '' , `` Jeepers Creepers '' , and `` You Must Have Been a Beautiful Baby '' .

Mercer 's lyrics are characterized by an unerring ear for rhythmic nuances , a puckish sense of humor expressed in language with a colloquial flair .

Though versatile and capable of turning out a ballad lyric with the best of them , Mercer 's forte is a highly polished quasi folk wit .

His casual , dreamlike working methods , often as not in absentia , were an abrupt change from Harburg 's , so that Arlen had to adjust again to another approach to collaboration .

There were times that he worked with both lyricists simultaneously .

Speaking of his work with Johnny Mercer , Arlen says , `` Our working habits were strange .

After we got a script and the spots for the songs were blocked out , we 'd get together for an hour or so every day .

While Johnny made himself comfortable on the couch , I 'd play the tunes for him .

He has a wonderfully retentive memory .

After I would finish playing the songs , he 'd just go away without a comment .

I would n't hear from him for a couple of weeks , then he 'd come around with the completed lyric '' .

Arlen is one of the few ( possibly the only ) composer Mercer has been able to work with so closely , for they held their meetings in Arlen 's study .

`` Some guys bothered me '' , Mercer has said .

`` I could n't write with them in the same room with me , but I could with Harold .

He is probably our most original composer ; he often uses very odd rhythms , which makes it difficult , and challenging , for the lyric writer '' .

While Arlen and Mercer collaborated on Hot Nocturne , Mercer worked also with Arthur Schwartz on another film , Navy Blues .

Arlen , too , worked on other projects at the same time with old friend Ted Koehler .

Besides doing a single song , `` When the Sun Comes Out '' , they worked on the ambitious Americanegro Suite , for voices and piano , as well as songs for films .

The Americanegro Suite is in a sense an extension of the Cotton Club songs in that it is a collection of Negro songs , not for a night club , but for the concert stage .

The work had its beginning in 1938 with an eight bar musical strain to which Koehler set the words `` There 'll be no more work / There 'll be no more worry '' , matching the spiritual feeling of the jot .

This grew into the song `` Big Time Comin '' ' .

By September 1940 the suite had developed into a collection of six songs , `` four spirituals , a dream , and a lullaby '' .

The Negro composer Hall Johnson studied the Americanegro Suite and said of it , `` Of all the many songs written by white composers and employing what claims to be a Negroid idiom in both words and music , these six songs by Harold Arlen and Ted Koehler easily stand far out above the rest .

Thoroughly modern in treatment , they are at the same time , full of simple sincerity which invariably characterizes genuine Negro folk-music and are by no means to be confused with the average ' Broadway Spirituals ' which depend for their racial flavor upon sundry allusions to the ' Amen Corner ' , ' judgement day ' , ' Gabriel 's horn ' , and a frustrated devil - with a few random ' Hallelujahs ' thrown in for good measure .

The Brannon outfit - known as the Slash-B because of its brand - reached Hondo Creek before sundown .

The herd was watered and then thrown onto a broad grass flat which was to be the first night 's bedground .

Two of the new hands , a Mexican named Jose Amado and a kid known only as Laredo , were picked for the first trick of riding night herd .

The rest of the crew offsaddled their mounts and turned them into the remuda .

They got tin cups of coffee from the big pot on the coosie 's fire , rolled and lighted brown paper cigarettes , lounged about .

There was some idle talk , a listless discussion of this or that small happening during the day 's drive .

But they deliberately avoided the one subject that had them all curious :

the failure of the boss 's wife and son to join the outfit .

It especially bothered the older hands .

The cook , Mateo Garcia , had arrived there long before the herd .

He 'd started a fire and put coffee on , and now was busy at the work board of his chuck wagon .

He was readying a batch of sourdough biscuits for the Dutch oven .

Supper would be ready within the hour .

The Maguire family was setting up a separate camp nearby .

Billie had unhitched the mules from both Tom Brannon 's and his father 's wagon .

Hank had gathered wood for a cookfire , and his wife was busy at it now .

Conchita kept an eye on the twins and little Elena , trying to keep them from falling into the creek by which they persisted in playing .

Conchita nagged at the younger children , attempting without success to keep her thoughts off Tom Brannon .

Tom Brannon had caught up with the outfit shortly after the Maguires joined it , which had been at midday .

He 'd come alone , without his wife and child .

He 'd been in an angry mood : Conchita had thought his face almost ugly with the anger in him .

She wondered what had taken place in town , between him and his wife .

She wished that she could talk to her mother about it .

Not that her mother knew what had happened , but they could speculate upon it .

But her mother would rebuke her if she mentioned it , and say that it was none of her concern .

`` Pat , get out of that creek !

You too , Sean !

Elena , you 'll get mud all over your dress '' !

Even as she called to the children , Conchita let her gaze seek Tom Brannon .

Tomas , she called him - as the Mexican hands did .

He was in earnest conversation with her father and the old vaquero , Luis Hernandez .

Whatever they are talking about ?

Conchita wondered .

It bothered her that she probably would never know .

Certainly , she would n't dare ask her father afterward .

He would tell her not to pry into grownups ' affairs - as though she were a little kid like Elena !

At the moment , the three men were not saying much of anything .

They were sitting on their heels , rider fashion , over by the still empty calf wagon .

Brannon was hunkered down with his broad back to the left rear wheel , with the other two facing him .

He held a cigarette in his right hand .

It was burning away , forgotten .

His face was clouded with unhappiness .

He 'd told Hank Maguire and Luis Hernandez about his wife 's refusal to come with him and about what he now intended to do .

They were considering it gravely , neither seeming to like what he planned .

Finally Hernandez said , `` I could offer you advice , Tomas , but you would n't heed it '' .

`` Let 's hear it , anyway '' .

`` Wait a little while .

Let Senora Brannon live in her father 's house for a time .

Give her time to miss you .

Maybe she will then come to you .

After all , you want the senora as much as you want the boy .

You need her even more than you need him '' .

`` She won n't change her mind '' , Brannon said .

`` John Clayton will see to that '' .

`` But after a time away from you & & & '' .

`` A year , Luis ?

Five ?

Ten ?

How long should I wait '' ?

`` Maybe in a year , Tomas & & & '' .

`` In a year she 'll like living in Clayton 's house too much to come back to me '' , Brannon said flatly .

`` And the boy will be too much under his influence by then .

I 've got to take Danny away from Clayton before I lose him altogether .

Hell , in a year or five or ten , the boy will have forgotten me - his own father '' !

`` But to take him and leave his mother behind is not good '' .

`` In my place , you 'd follow such advice as you give me '' ?

Hernandez looked suddenly uncertain .

`` That I can n't answer , for I can n't imagine something like this happening to me .

Maybe I should withdraw my advice - no '' ?

Brannon looked at Hank Maguire .

`` And you ?

What would you do in my place '' ?

Hank shook his head .

`` I do n't know , Tom .

Like Luis , I can n't see something like this happening to me .

With Maria and me , there 's never any problem .

Where I go , she goes - and the kids with us .

You 're going to need your woman .

And the boy will need his mother .

If you take the one , you 'd better take both '' .

Brannon shook his head .

`` I won n't force Beth to come against her will .

But I 'm going to have my son '' .

They were silent for a little while , each looking glum .

Finally Luis Hernandez said , `` What must be , must be .

I am with you , of course , Tomas '' .

And Hank Maguire added , `` So am I , Tom '' .

`` All right '' , Brannon said , rising .

`` We 'll ride out as soon as we 've had chuck '' .

Brannon timed it so that they rode in an hour after nightfall .

They had for cover both darkness and a summer storm .

During much of the fifteen mile ride they had watched a lurid display of lightning in the sky to the east .

Later , they 'd heard the rumble of thunder and then , just outside Rockfork , they ran into rain .

Those who had slickers donned them .

The others put on old coats or ducking jackets , whichever they carried behind their saddle cantles .

There were seven of them , enough for a show of strength - to run a bluff .

It was to be nothing more than that .

There was to be no gunplay .

If the bluff failed and they ran into trouble , Brannon had told the others , they would withdraw - and he would come after his son another time .

He did n't want to put himself outside the law .

With him were Hank Maguire , Luis Hernandez , and Luis 's son Pedro .

The Ramirez brothers were also along .

The seventh man was Red Hogan , a wiry little puncher with a wild streak and a liking for hell raising .

They were all good men .

It was dark early , because of the storm .

Also because of the storm , the streets of Rockfork were deserted .

Lighted windows glowed jewel bright through the downpour .

They reined in before the town marshal 's office , a box sized building on Main Street .

A lamp burned inside , but Brannon , peering through the window , saw that the office was empty .

He 'd hoped to catch Jesse Macklin there .

`` Probably just stepped out '' , he said .

`` Maybe to have supper .

Red , come along .

The rest of you wait here '' .

With Red Hogan , he rode to the Welcome Cafe .

Hogan got down from the saddle and had a look inside .

`` Not there '' , he said , getting back onto his horse .

`` Maybe he 's at the hotel '' .

They rode to the Rockfork House , a little farther along the opposite side of the street .

They reined in there , Brannon remaining in the saddle while Hogan went to look for Jesse Macklin in the hotel dining room .

Brannon had no slicker .

He 'd put on his old brown corduroy coat and it was already soaked .

But he felt no physical discomfort .

He was only vaguely aware of the sluicing rain .

He hardly noticed the blue green flashes of lightning and the hard claps of thunder .

Hogan reappeared , stopped on the hotel porch , lifted a hand in signal .

Brannon dismounted and climbed the steps .

`` He 's finished eating '' , Hogan said .

`` Sitting with a cup of coffee now .

It should n't be long '' .

It seemed long , at least to Tom Brannon .

He and Hogan waited by the door , one to either side .

Macklin was the third man to come out , and he came unhurriedly .

He was puffing on a cigar , and he was turning up his coat collar against the rain .

It was not until he moved across the porch that he became aware of them , and then it was too late .

They closed in fast , kept him from reaching inside his coat for his gun .

`` Just come along '' , Brannon told him .

`` Do n't start anything you can n't finish '' .

`` Now , listen '' - Macklin began .

`` We 'll talk over at your office '' .

`` Brannon , I warn you '' !

`` Let 's go , Marsh al '' , Brannon said , and took him by the arm .

Hogan gripped the lawman 's other arm .

They escorted him down from the porch and through the rain to his office .

The other five Slash-B men followed them inside , crowding the small room .

His face was stiff with anger when they let go of his arms .

He looked at each of them in turn , Brannon last of all .

`` I 'll remember you '' , he said .

`` Every last one of you .

As for you , Brannon '' -

`` Put your gun on the desk , Marshal '' .

`` Now , hold on , damn it ; I won n't '' -

Red Hogan 's patience ran out .

He lifted the skirt of Macklin 's coat , took his gun from its holster , tossed it onto the desk .

`` Too much fooling around '' , he said .

`` Do n't press your luck , badge toter '' .

Brannon said , `` Now the key to the lockup , Marshal '' .

`` Key '' ?

Macklin said .

`` What for '' ?

`` Ca n't you guess '' ?

Brannon said .

`` We 're putting you where you won n't come to harm .

Come on - the key .

Get it out '' !

`` Damned if I will .

Brannon , you 've assaulted a law officer and '' -

They moved in on him , crowded him from all sides .

No man laid a hand on him , but the threat of violence was there .

His face took on a sudden pallor , became beaded with sweat , and he seemed to have trouble with his breathing .

He held out a moment longer , then his nerve gave under the pressure .

He swore , and said , `` All right .

It 's here in my pocket '' .

`` Get it out '' , Brannon ordered .

Then , as Macklin obeyed : `` Now let 's go out back '' .

Resignedly , Macklin turned to the back door .

They followed him into the rain and across to the squat stone building fifty feet to the rear .

The door of the lockup was of oak planks and banded with strap iron .

It was secured by an oversized padlock .

Macklin balked again , not wanting to unlock and open the door .

They crowded him in that threatening way once more , forced him to give in .

Once the door was open , they crowded him inside the dark building .

He was uttering threats in a low but savage voice when they closed and padlocked the door .

They returned to the street , mounted their horses , rode through the rain to the big house on Houston Street .

Its windows glowed with lamplight .

Deputy Marshal Luke Harper still stood guard on the veranda , a forlorn , scarecrowish figure in the murky dark .

He came to the edge of the veranda , peered down at them with his hand on his gun .

`` Do n't try it '' , Brannon told him , dismounting and starting up the steps with his men following .

`` Do n't get yourself killed for something that does n't concern you '' .

He strode past the now frightened man , entered the house .

Miguel and Arturo Ramirez remained on the veranda to keep Harper from interfering .

The others followed Brannon inside .

They trailed him across the wide hallway to the parlor , four roughly garbed and tough looking men who probably had never before ventured into such a house .

They brought to it all the odors that clung to men like themselves , that of their own sweat , of campfire smoke , of horses and cattle .

They tracked mud on the oaken floor , on the carpet .

Their presence fouled the elegance of that room .

And their arrival caught John Clayton and Charles Ansley off guard .

In addition to the penalties provided in title 18 , United States Code , section 1001 , any person guilty of any act , as provided therein , with respect to any matter under this Title , shall forfeit all rights under this Title , and , if payment shall have been made or granted , the Commission shall take such action as may be necessary to recover the same .

In connection with any claim decided by the Commission pursuant to this Title in which an award is made , the Commission may , upon the written request of the claimant or any attorney heretofore or hereafter employed by such claimant , determine and apportion the just and reasonable attorney 's fees for services rendered with respect to such claim , but the total amount of the fees so determined in any case shall not exceed 10 per centum of the total amount paid pursuant to the award .

Written evidence that the claimant and any such attorney have agreed to the amount of the attorney 's fees shall be conclusive upon the Commission : Provided , however , That the total amount of the fees so agreed upon does not exceed 10 per centum of the total amount paid pursuant to the award .

Any fee so determined shall be entered as a part of such award , and payment thereof shall be made by the Secretary of the Treasury by deducting the amount thereof from the total amount paid pursuant to the award .

Any agreement to the contrary shall be unlawful and void .

The Commission is authorized and directed to mail to each claimant in proceedings before the Commission notice of the provisions of this subsection .

Whoever , in the United States or elsewhere , pays or offers to pay , or promises to pay , or receives on account of services rendered or to be rendered in connection with any such claim , compensation which , when added to any amount previously paid on account of such services , will exceed the amount of fees so determined by the Commission , shall be guilty of a misdemeanor , and , upon conviction thereof , shall be fined not more than $ 5000 or imprisoned not more than twelve months , or both , and if any such payment shall have been made or granted , the Commission shall take such action as may be necessary to recover the same , and , in addition thereto , any such person shall forfeit all rights under this title .

The Attorney General shall assign such officers and employees of the Department of Justice as may be necessary to represent the United States as to any claims of the Government of the United States with respect to which the Commission has jurisdiction under this title .

Any and all payments required to be made by the Secretary of the Treasury under this title pursuant to any award made by the Commission to the Government of the United States shall be covered into the Treasury to the credit of miscellaneous receipts .

The Commission shall notify all claimants of the approval or denial of their claims , stating the reasons and grounds therefor , and if approved , shall notify such claimants of the amount for which such claims are approved .

Any claimant whose claim is denied , or is approved for less than the full amount of such claim , shall be entitled , under such regulations as the Commission may prescribe , to a hearing before the Commission , or its duly authorized representatives , with respect to such claim .

Upon such hearing , the Commission may affirm , modify , or revise its former action with respect to such claim , including a denial or reduction in the amount theretofore allowed with respect to such claim .

The action of the Commission in allowing or denying any claim under this title shall be final and conclusive on all questions of law and fact and not subject to review by the Secretary of State or any other official , department , agency , or establishment of the United States or by any court by mandamus or otherwise .

The Commission may in its discretion enter an award with respect to one or more items deemed to have been clearly established in an individual claim while deferring consideration and action on other items of the same claim .

The Commission shall comply with the provisons of the Administrative Procedure Act of 1946 except as otherwise specifically provided by this title .

The Commission shall , as soon as possible , and in the order of the making of such awards , certify to the Secretary of the Treasury and to the Secretary of State copies of the awards made in favor of the Government of the United States or of nationals of the United States under this Title .

The Commission shall certify to the Secretary of State , upon his request , copies of the formal submissions of claims filed pursuant to subsection ( b ) of section 4 of this Act for transmission to the foreign government concerned .

The Commission shall complete its affairs in connection with settlement of United States-Yugoslav claims arising under the Yugoslav Claims Agreement of 1948 not later than December 31 , 1954 : Provided , That nothing in this provision shall be construed to limit the life of the Commission , or its authority to act on future agreements which may be effected under the provisions of this legislation .

Subject to the limitations hereinafter provided , the Secretary of the Treasury is authorized and directed to pay , as prescribed by section 8 of this Title , an amount not exceeding the principal of each award , plus accrued interests on such awards as bear interest , certified pursuant to section 5 of this Title , in accordance with the award .

Such payments , and applications for such payments , shall be made in accordance with such regulations as the Secretary of the Treasury may prescribe .

There shall be deducted from the amount of each payment made pursuant to subsection ( c ) of section 8 , as reimbursement for the expenses incurred by the United States , an amount equal to 5 per centum of such payment .

All amounts so deducted shall be covered into the Treasury to the credit of miscellaneous receipts .

Payments made pursuant to this Title shall be made only to the person or persons on behalf of whom the award is made , except that -

if such person is deceased or is under a legal disability , payment shall be made to his legal representative :

Provided , That if the total award is not over $ 500 and there is no qualified executor or administrator , payment may be made to the person or persons found by the Comptroller General of the United States to be entitled thereto , without the necessity of compliance with the requirements of law with respect to the administration of estates ;

in the case of a partnership or corporation , the existence of which has been terminated and on behalf of which an award is made , payment shall be made , except as provided in paragraphs ( 3 ) and ( 4 ) , to the person or persons found by the Comptroller General of the United States to be entitled thereto ;

if a receiver or trustee for any such partnership or corporation has been duly appointed by a court of competent jurisdiction in the United States and has not been discharged prior to the date of payment , payment shall be made to such receiver or trustee in accordance with the order of the court ;

if a receiver or trustee for any such partnership or corporation , duly appointed by a court of competent jurisdiction in the United States , makes an assignment of the claim , or any part thereof , with respect to which an award is made , or makes an assignment of such award , or any part thereof , payment shall be made to the assignee , as his interest may appear ; and in the case of any assignment of an award , or any part thereof , which is made in writing and duly acknowledged and filed , after such award is certified to the Secretary of the Treasury , payment may , in the discretion of the Secretary of the Treasury , be made to the assignee , as his interest may appear .

Whenever the Secretary of the Treasury , or the Comptroller General of the United States , as the case may be , shall find that any person is entitled to any such payment , after such payment shall have been received by such person , it shall be an absolute bar to recovery by any other person against the United States , its officers , agents , or employees with respect to such payment .

Any person who makes application for any such payment shall be held to have consented to all the provisions of this Title .

Nothing in the Title shall be construed as the assumption of any liability by the United States for the payment or satisfaction , in whole or in part , of any claim on behalf of any national of the United States against any foreign government .

There are hereby created in the Treasury of the United States ( 1 ) a special fund to be known as the Yugoslav Claims Fund ; and ( 2 ) such other special funds as may , in the discretion of the Secretary of the Treasury , be required each to be a claims fund to be known by the name of the foreign government which has entered into a settlement agreement with the Government of the United States as described in subsection ( a ) of section 4 of this Title .

There shall be covered into the Treasury to the credit of the proper special fund all funds hereinafter specified .

All payments authorized under section 7 of this Title shall be disbursed from the proper fund , as the case may be , and all amounts covered into the Treasury to the credit of the aforesaid funds are hereby permanently appropriated for the making of the payments authorized by section 7 of this Title .

The Secretary of the Treasury is authorized and directed to cover into -

the Yugoslav Claims Fund the sum of $ 17000000 being the amount paid by the Government of the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia pursuant to the Yugoslav Claims Agreement of 1948 ;

a special fund created for that purpose pursuant to subsection ( a ) of this section any amounts hereafter paid , in United States dollars , by a foreign government which has entered into a claims settlement agreement with the Government of the United States as described in subsection ( a ) of section 4 of this Title .

The Secretary of the Treasury is authorized and directed out of the sums covered into any of the funds pursuant to subsection ( b ) of this section , and after making the deduction provided for in section 7 ( b ) of this Title -

to make payments in full of the principal of awards of $ 1000 or less , certified pursuant to section 5 of this Title ;

to make payments of $ 1000 on the principal of each award of more than $ 1000 in principal amount , certified pursuant to section 5 of this Title ;

to make additional payment of not to exceed 25 per centum of the unpaid principal of awards in the principal amount of more than $ 1000 ;

after completing the payments prescribed by paragraphs ( 2 ) and ( 3 ) of this subsection , to make payments , from time to time in ratable proportions , on account of the unpaid principal of all awards in the principal amount of more than $ 1000 , according to the proportions which the unpaid principal of such awards bear to the total amount in the fund available for distribution at the time such payments are made ; and after payment has been made of the principal amounts of all such awards , to make pro rata payments on account of accrued interest on such awards as bear interest .

The Secretary of the Treasury , upon the concurrence of the Secretary of State , is authorized and directed , out of the sum covered into the Yugoslav Claims Fund pursuant to subsection ( b ) of this section , after completing the payments of such funds pursuant to subsection ( c ) of this section , to make payment of the balance of any sum remaining in such fund to the Government of the Federal People's Republic of Yugoslavia to the extent required under article 1 ( c ) of the Yugoslav Claims Agreement of 1948 .

The Secretary of State shall certify to the Secretary of the Treasury the total cost of adjudication , not borne by the claimants , attributable to the Yugoslav Claims Agreement of 1948 .

Such certification shall be final and conclusive and shall not be subject to review by any other official or department , agency , or establishment of the United States .

There is hereby authorized to be appropriated , out of any money in the Treasury not otherwise appropriated , such sums as may be necessary to enable the Commission to carry out its functions under this Title .

Every taxpayer is well aware of the vast size of our annual defense budget and most of our readers also realize that a large portion of these expenditures go for military electronics .

We have noted how some electronic techniques , developed for the defense effort , have evenutally been used in commerce and industry .

The host of novel applications of electronics to medical problems is far more thrilling because of their implication in matters concerning our health and vitality .

When we consider the electronic industry potential for human betterment , the prospect is staggering .

The author has recently studied the field of medical electronics and has been convinced that , in this area alone , the application of electronic equipment has enormous possibilities .

The benefits electronics can bring to bio-medicine may be greater by far than any previous medical discovery .

We use the term `` bio-medicine '' because of the close interrelation between biology and medical research .

Electronics has been applied to medicine for many years in the form of such familiar equipment as the x-ray machine , the electrocardiograph , and the diathermy machine .

Recently many doctors have installed ultrasonic vibration machines for deep massage of bruises , contusions , and simple bursitis .

Commonly used electronic devices which are found in practically every hospital are closed-circuit TV and audio systems for internal paging and instruction , along with radiation counters , timers , and similar devices .

In this article we will concentrate on the advances in the application of electronics in bio-medical research laboratories because this is where tomorrow 's commonplace equipment originates .

From the wealth of material and the wide variety of different electronic techniques perfected in the past few years we have selected a few examples which appear to be headed for use in the immediate future and which offer completely new tools in medical research .

Many cells , bacteria , and other microorganisms are transparent to visible light and must be stained for microscopic investigation .

This stain often disrupts the normal cell activity or else colors only the outside .

A completely new insight into living cells and their structure will be possible by use of a new technique which replaces visible light with ultraviolet radiation and combines a microscope with a color - TV system to view the results .

Fig. 1 is a simplified block diagram of the ultraviolet microscopy system developed at the Medical Electronics Center of Rockefeller Institute .

By combining the talents of a medical man , Dr. Aterman , a biophysicist , Mr. Berkely , and an electronics expert , Dr. Zworykin , this novel technique has been developed which promises to open broad avenues to understanding life processes .

Three different wavelengths of ultraviolet radiation are selected by the variable filters placed in front of the three mercury xenon lights which serve as the ultraviolet sources .

These wavelengths are reflected in sequence through the specimen by the rotating mirror ; the specimen is magnified by the microscope .

Instead of the observer 's eye the image orthicon in the TV camera does the `` looking '' .

The microscope and orthicon are both selected to operate well into the ultraviolet spectrum , which means that all lenses must be quartz .

The video signal is amplified and then switched , in synchronism with the three ultraviolet light sources which are sequenced by the rotating mirror so that during one-twentieth of a second only one wavelength , corresponding to red , green , or blue , is seen .

( Note :

Because of light leakage from one ultraviolet source to another , the lights are switched by a commutator like assembly rotated by a synchronous motor .

This assembly also supplies a 20 - cps switching gate for the electronics circuitry . )

This is the same system as was used in the field sequential color TV system which preceded the present simultaneous system .

Three separate amplifiers then drive a 21 - inch tricolor tube .

The result is a color picture of the specimen where the primary colors correspond to the three different ultraviolet wavelengths .

Many of the cells and microorganisms which are transparent to visible light , absorb or reflect the much shorter wavelengths of the ultraviolet spectrum .

Different parts of these cells sometimes absorb or reflect different wavelengths so that it is often possible to see internal portions of cells in a different color .

Where the microscope under visible light may show only vague shadows or nothing at all , ultraviolet illumination and subsequent translation into a color TV picture reveal a wealth of detail .

At the present time the research team which pioneered this new technique is primarily interested in advancing and perfecting it .

The medical title of `` Lobar Ventilation in Man '' by Drs. C. J. Martin and A. C. Young , covers a brief paper which is one part of a much larger effort to apply electronics to the study of the respiratory process .

At the University of Washington Medical School , the electronics group has developed the `` Respiratory Gas Analyzer '' shown in Fig. 3 .

This unit , affectionately dubbed `` The Monster '' , can be wheeled to any convenient location and provides a wealth of information about the patient 's breathing .

In the lower center rack an 8 - channel recorder indicates the percentage of carbon dioxide and nitrogen from the upper and lower lobes of one lung , the total volume of inhalation per breath , the flow of air from both lobes , and the pressure of the two lobes with respect to each other .

Usually the patient breathes into a mouthpiece while walking a treadmill , standing still , or in some other medically significant position .

From the resulting data the doctor can determine lung defects with hitherto unknown accuracy and detail .

The original electrocardiograph primarily indicates irregularities in the heartbeat , but today 's techniques allow exact measurements of the flow of blood through the aorta , dimensioning of the heart and its chambers , and a much more detailed study of each heartbeat .

For many of these measurements the chest must be opened , but the blood vessels and the heart itself remain undisturbed .

A group of researchers at the University of Washington have given a paper which briefly outlines some of these techniques .

One simple method of measuring the expansion of the heart is to tie a thin rubber tube , filled with mercury , around the heart and record the change in resistance as the tube is stretched .

A balanced resistance bridge and a pen recorder are all the electronic instrumentation needed .

Sonar can be used to measure the thickness of the heart by placing small crystal transducers at opposite sides of the heart or blood vessel and exciting one with some pulsed ultrasonic energy .

The travel time of sound in tissue is about 1500 meters per second thus it takes about 16 | msec. to traverse 25 mm. of tissue .

A sonar or radar type of pulse generator and time-delay measuring system is required for body tissue evaluation .

In addition to the heart and aorta , successful measurements of liver and spleen have also been made by this technique .

The Doppler effect , using ultrasonic signals , can be employed to measure the flow of blood without cutting into the blood vessel .

A still more sophisticated system has been devised for determining the effective power of the heart itself .

It uses both an ultrasonic dimensioning arrangement of the heart and a catheter carrying a thermistor inserted into the bloodstream .

The latter measures the heat carried away by the bloodstream as an indication of the velocity of the blood flow .

It is also possible to utilize a pressure transducer , mounted at the end of a catheter which is inserted into the heart 's left ventricle , to indicate the blood pressure in the heart itself .

This pressure measurement may be made at the same time that the ultrasonic dimensioning measurement is made .

A simplified version of the instrumentation for this procedure is shown in Fig. 2 .

Outputs of the two systems are measured by a pulse timing circuit and a resistance bridge , followed by a simple analogue computer which feeds a multichannel recorder .

From this doctors can read heart rate , change in diameter , pressure , and effective heart power .

Several years ago headlines were made by a small radio transmitter capsule which could be swallowed by the patient and which would then radio internal pressure data to external receivers .

This original capsule contained a battery and a transistor oscillator and was about 1 cm. in diameter .

Battery life limited the use of this `` pill '' to about 8 to 30 hours maximum .

A refinement of this technique has been described by Drs. Zworykin and Farrar and Mr. Berkely of the Medical Electronics Center of the Rockefeller Institute .

In this novel arrangement the `` pill '' is much smaller and contains only a resonant circuit in which the capacitor is formed by a pressure sensing transducer .

As shown in Fig. 4 , an external antenna is placed over or around the patient and excited 3000 times a second with short 400 - kc. bursts .

The energy received by the `` pill '' causes the resonant circuit to `` ring '' on after the burst and this `` ringing '' takes place at the resonant frequency of the `` pill '' .

These frequencies are amplified and detected by the FM receiver after each burst of transmitted energy and , after the `` pill '' has been calibrated , precise internal pressure indications can be obtained .

One of the advantages of this method is that the `` pill '' can remain in the patient for several days , permitting observation under natural conditions .

Applications to organs other than the gastrointestinal tract are planned for future experiments .

One of the most gratifying applications of an important technique of submarine detection is in the exploration of the human body .

Our readers are familiar with the principles of sonar where sound waves are sent out in water and the echoes then indicate submerged objects .

Various methods of pulsing , scanning , and displaying these sound waves are used to detect submarines , map ocean floors , and even communicate under water .

In medicine the frequencies are much higher , transducers and the sonar beams themselves are much smaller , and different scanning techniques may be used , but the principles involved are the same as in sonar .

Because the body contains so much liquid , transmission of ultrasonic signals proceeds fairly well in muscles and blood vessels .

Bones and cartilage transmit poorly and tend to reflect the ultrasonic signals .

Based on this phenomenon , a number of investigators have used this method to `` look through '' human organs .

A good example of the results obtainable with ultrasonic radiation is contained in papers presented by Dr. G. Baum who has explored the human eye .

He can diagnose detachment of the retina where conventional methods indicate blindness due to glaucoma .

The method used to scan the eye ultrasonically is illustrated in Fig. 6 .

The transducer is coupled to the body through a water bath , not shown .

For display , Dr. Baum uses a portion of an * * f , an airborne radar indicator , and then photographs the screen to obtain a permanent record .

A typical `` sonogram '' of a human eye , together with a description of the anatomical parts , is shown in Fig. 5 .

The frequency used for these experiments is 15 mc. and the transducer is a specially cut crystal with an epoxy lens capable of providing beam diameters smaller than one millimeter .

The transducer itself moves the beam in a sector scan , just like a radar antenna , while the entire transducer structure is moved over a 90 - degree arc in front of the eye to `` look into '' all corners .

The total picture is only seen by the camera which integrates the many sector scans over the entire 90 - degree rotation period .

Drs. Howry and Holmes at the University of Colorado Medical School have applied the same sonar technique to other areas of soft tissue and have obtained extremely good results .

By submerging the patient in a tub and rotating the transducer while the scanning goes on , they have been able to get cross-section views of the neck , as shown in Fig. 7 , as well as many other hitherto impossible insights .

As mentioned before , bone reflects the sound energy and in Fig. 7 the portion of the spine shows as the black area in the center .

Arteries and veins are apparent by their black , blood-filled centers and the surrounding white walls .

A cross-section of a normal lower human leg is shown in Fig. 8 with the various parts labeled .

I do not mean to suggest that these assumptions are self-evident , in the sense that everyone agrees with them .

If they were , Walter Lippmann would be writing the same columns as George Sokolsky , and Herblock would have nothing to draw cartoons about .

I do mean , however , that I take them for granted , and that everything I shall be saying would appear quite idiotic against any contrary assumptions .

The ultimate objective of American policy is to help establish a world in which there is the largest possible measure of freedom and justice and peace and material prosperity ; and in particular - since this is our special responsibility - that these conditions be enjoyed by the people of the United States .

I speak of `` the largest possible measure '' because any person who supposes that these conditions can be universally and perfectly achieved - ever - reckons without the inherent imperfectability of himself and his fellow human beings , and is therefore a dangerous man to have around .

These conditions are unobtainable - are not even approachable in the qualified sense I have indicated - without the prior defeat of world Communism .

This is true for two reasons : because Communism is both doctrinally , and in practice , antithetical to these conditions ; and because Communists have the will and , as long as Soviet power remains intact , the capacity to prevent their realization .

Moreover , as Communist power increases , the enjoyment of these conditions throughout the world diminishes pro rata and the possibility of their restoration becomes increasingly remote .

It follows that victory over Communism is the dominant , proximate goal of American policy .

Proximate in the sense that there are more distant , more `` positive '' ends we seek , to which victory over Communism is but a means .

But dominant in the sense that every other objective , no matter how worthy intrinsically , must defer to it .

Peace is a worthy objective ; but if we must choose between peace and keeping the Communists out of Berlin , then we must fight .

Freedom , in the sense of self-determination , is a worthy objective ; but if granting self-determination to the Algerian rebels entails sweeping that area into the Sino-Soviet orbit , then Algerian freedom must be postponed .

Justice is a worthy objective ; but if justice for Bantus entails driving the government of the Union of South Africa away from the West , then the Bantus must be prepared to carry their identification cards yet a while longer .

Prosperity is a worthy objective ; but if providing higher standards of living gets in the way of producing sufficient guns to resist Communist aggression , then material sacrifices and denials will have to be made .

It may be , of course , that such objectives can be pursued consisently with a policy designed to overthrow Communism ; my point is that where conflicts arise they must always be resolved in favor of achieving the indispensable condition for a tolerant world - the absence of Soviet Communist power .

This much having been said , the question remains whether we have the resources for the job we have to do - defeat Communism - and , if so , how those resources ought to be used .

This brings us squarely to the problem of power , and the uses a nation makes of power .

I submit that this is the key problem of international relations , that it always has been , that it always will be .

And I suggest further that the main cause of the trouble we are in has been the failure of American policy-makers , ever since we assumed free world leadership in 1945 , to deal with this problem realistically and seriously .

In the recent political campaign two charges were leveled affecting the question of power , and I think we might begin by trying to put them into proper focus .

One was demonstrably false ; the other , for the most part , true .

The first was that America had become - or was in danger of becoming - a second-rate military power .

I know I do not have to dwell here on the absurdity of that contention .

You may have misgivings about certain aspects of our military establishment - I certainly do - but you know any comparison of over-all American strength with over-all Soviet strength finds the United States not only superior , but so superior both in present weapons and in the development of new ones that our advantage promises to be a permanent feature of U. S. - Soviet relations for the foreseeable future .

I have often searched for a graphic way of impressing our superiority on those Americans who have doubts , and I think Mr. Jameson Campaigne has done it well in his new book American Might and Soviet Myth .

Suppose , he says , that the tables were turned , and we were in the Soviets ' position : `` There would be more than 2000 modern Soviet fighters , all better than ours , stationed at 250 bases in Mexico and the Caribbean .

Overwhelming Russian naval power would always be within a few hundred miles of our coast .

Half of the population of the U. S. would be needed to work on arms just to feed the people '' .

Add this to the unrest in the countries around us where oppressed peoples would be ready to turn on us at the first opportunity .

Add also a comparatively primitive industrial plant which would severely limit our capacity to keep abreast of the Soviets even in the missile field which is reputed to be our main strength .

If we look at the situation this way , we can get an idea of Khrushchev 's nightmarish worries - or , at least , of the worries he might have if his enemies were disposed to exploit their advantage .

The other charge was that America 's political position in the world has progressively deteriorated in recent years .

The contention needs to be formulated with much greater precision than it ever was during the campaign , but once that has been done , I fail to see how any serious student of world affairs can quarrel with it .

The argument was typically advanced in terms of U. S. `` prestige '' .

Prestige , however , is only a minor part of the problem ; and even then , it is a concept that can be highly misleading .

Prestige is a measure of how other people think of you , well or ill .

But contrary to what was implied during the campaign , prestige is surely not important for its own sake .

Only the vain and incurably sentimental among us will lose sleep simply because foreign peoples are not as impressed by our strength as they ought to be .

The thing to lose sleep over is what people , having concluded that we are weaker than we are , are likely to do about it .

The evidence suggests that foreign peoples believe the United States is weaker than the Soviet Union , and is bound to fall still further behind in the years ahead .

This ignorant estimate , I repeat , is not of any interest in itself ; but it becomes very important if foreign peoples react the way human beings typically do - namely , by taking steps to end up on what appears to be the winning side .

To the extent , then , that declining U. S. prestige means that other nations will be tempted to place their bets on an ultimate American defeat , and will thus be more vulnerable to Soviet intimidation , there is reason for concern .

Still , these guesses about the outcome of the struggle cannot be as important as the actual power relationship between the Soviet Union and ourselves .

Here I do not speak of military power where our advantage is obvious and overwhelming but of political power - of influence , if you will - about which the relevant questions are :

Is Soviet influence throughout the world greater or less than it was ten years ago ?

And is Western influence greater or less than it used to be ?

In answering these questions , we need to ask not merely whether Communist troops have crossed over into territories they did not occupy before , and not merely whether disciplined agents of the Cominform are in control of governments from which they were formerly excluded :

the success of Communism 's war against the West does not depend on such spectacular and definitive conquests .

Success may mean merely the displacement of Western influence .

Communist political warfare , we must remember , is waged insidiously and in deliberate stages .

Fearful of inviting a military showdown with the West which they could not win , the Communists seek to undermine Western power where the nuclear might of the West is irrelevant - in backwoods guerrilla skirmishes , in mob uprisings in the streets , in parliaments , in clandestine meetings of undercover conspirators , at the United Nations , on the propaganda front , at diplomatic conferences - preferably at the highest level .

The Soviets understand , moreover , that the first step in turning a country toward Communism is to turn it against the West .

Thus , typically , the first stage of a Communist takeover is to `` neutralize '' a country .

The second stage is to retain the nominal classification of `` neutralist '' , while in fact turning the country into an active advocate and adherent of Soviet policy .

And this may be as far as the process will go .

The Kremlin 's goal is the isolation and capture , not of Ghana , but of the United States - and this purpose may be served very well by countries that masquerade under a `` neutralist '' mask , yet in fact are dependable auxiliaries of the Soviet Foreign Office .

To recite the particulars of recent Soviet successes is hardly reassuring .

Six years ago French Indochina , though in troubie , was in the Western camp .

Today Northern Vietnam is overtly Communist ; Laos is teetering between Communism and pro Communist neutralism ; Cambodia is , for all practical purposes , neutralist .

Indonesia , in the early days of the Republic , leaned toward the West .

Today Sukarno 's government is heavily besieged by avowed Communists , and for all of its `` neutralist '' pretensions , it is a firm ally of Soviet policy .

Ceylon has moved from a pro Western orientation to a neutralism openly hostile to the West .

In the Middle East , Iraq , Syria and Egypt were , a short while ago , in the Western camp .

Today the Nasser and Kassem governments are adamantly hostile to the West , are dependent for their military power on Soviet equipment and personnel ; in almost every particular follow the Kremlin 's foreign policy line .

A short time ago all Africa was a Western preserve .

Never mind whether the Kikiyus and the Bantus enjoyed Wilsonian self-determination : the point is that in the struggle for the world that vast land mass was under the domination and influence of the West .

Today , Africa is swerving violently away from the West and plunging , it would seem , into the Soviet orbit .

Latin America was once an area as `` safe '' for the West as Nebraska was for Nixon .

Today it is up for grabs .

One Latin American country , Cuba , has become a Soviet bridgehead ninety miles off our coast .

In some countries the trend has gone further than others :

Mexico , Panama , and Venezuela are displaying open sympathy for Castroism , and there is no country - save the Dominican Republic whose funeral services we recently arranged - where Castroism and anti Americanism does not prevent the government from unqualifiedly espousing the American cause .

Only in Europe have our lines remained firm - and there only on the surface .

The strains of neutralism are running strong , notably in England , and even in Germany .

What have we to show by way of counter successes ?

We have had opportunities - clear invitations to plant our influence on the other side of the Iron Curtain .

There was the Hungarian Revolution which we praised and mourned , but did nothing about .

There was the Polish Revolution which we misunderstood and then helped guide along a course favorable to Soviet interests .

There was the revolution in Tibet which we pretended did not exist .

Only in one instance have we moved purposively and effectively to dislodge existing Communist power :

in Guatemala .

And contrary to what has been said recently , we did not wait for `` outside pressures '' and `` world opinion '' to bring down that Communist government ; we moved decisively to effect an anti Communist coup d ' etat .

We served our national interests , and by so doing we saved the Guatemalan people the ultimate in human misery .

The plant was located west of the Battenkill and south of the location of the former electric light plant .

The Manchester Depot Sewer Company issued 214 shares of stock at $ 10 each for construction of a sewer in that locality , and assessments were made for its maintenance .

It has given considerable trouble at times and empties right into the Battenkill .

Fire District No. 1 discussed its possible purchase in 1945 , but considered it an unwise investment .

The sewer on Bonnet Street was constructed when there were only a few houses on the street .

as new homes were built they were connected so that all residences south of School Street are served by it .

B. J. Connell is the present treasurer and manager .

The 1946 town meeting voted to have the Selectmen appoint a committee to investigate and report on the feasibility of some system of sewage disposal and a disposal plant to serve Manchester Center , Depot , and Way 's Lane .

The committee submitted a report signed by Louis Martin and Leon Wiley with a map published in the 1946 town report .

The layout of the sewer lines was designed by Henry W. Taylor , who was the engineer for the Manchester Village disposal plant .

No figures were submitted with the report and no action was taken on it by the town .

The 1958 town meeting directed town authorities to seek federal and state funds with which to conduct a preliminary survey of a proposed sewage plant with its attendant facilities .

The final step was a vote for a $ 230000 bond issue for the construction of a sewage system by the 1959 town meeting , later confirmed by a two-thirds vote at a special town meeting June 21 , 1960 .

There the matter stands with the prospect that soon Manchester may be removed from the roster of towns contributing raw sewage to its main streams .

Manchester 's unusual interest in telegraphy has often been attributed to the fact that the Rev. J. D. Wickham , headmaster of Burr and Burton Seminary , was a personal friend and correspondent of the inventor , Samuel F. B. Morse .

At any rate , Manchester did not lag far behind the first commercial system which was set up in 1844 between Baltimore and Washington .

In 1846 Matthew B. Goodwin , jeweler and watchmaker , became the town 's first telegrapher in a dwelling he built for himself and his business `` two doors north of the Equinox House '' or `` one door north of the Bank , Manchester , Vermont '' .

Goodwin was telegrapher for the `` American Telegraph Company '' and the `` Troy and Canada Junction Telegraph Company '' .

Shares of capital stock at $ 15 each in the latter company were payable at the Bank of Manchester or at various other Vermont banks .

A message of less than fifteen words to Bennington cost twenty-five cents .

By 1871 L. C. Orvis , manager of the `` Western Union Telegraph Company '' , expressed willingness to send emergency telegrams on Sundays from his Village drugstore .

Orvis even needed to hire an assistant , Clark J. Wait .

The Manchester Journal commented editorially on the surprising amount of local telegraphic business .

In the fall of 1878 , the `` Popular Telegraph Line '' was established between Manchester and Factory Point by the owners , Paul W. Orvis , Henry Gray , J. N. Hard , and Clark J. Wait .

The line soon lived up to its name , as local messages of moderate length could be sent for a dime and the company was quickly able to declare very liberal dividends on its capital stock .

In 1879 the same Clark Wait , with H. H. Holley of South Dorset , formed the `` American Telegraph Line '' , extending from Manchester Depot via Factory Point and South Dorset to Dorset .

Besides being most convenient , the line `` soon proved a good investment for the owners '' .

Telegraphers at the Depot at this time were Aaron C. Burr and Mark Manley of `` Burr and Manley '' , dealers in lumber and dry goods .

Early equipment was very flimsy ; the smallest gusts of wind toppled poles , making communications impossible .

But companies continued to spring up .

By 1883 the `` Battenkill Telegraph Company '' was in existence and Alvin Pettibone was its president .

Operating in 1887 was the `` Valley Telegraph Line '' , officers of which were E. C. Orvis , president ; H. K. Fowler , vice-president and secretary ; J. N. Hard , treasurer ; F. H. Walker , superintendent ; H. S. Walker , assistant superintendent .

Two companies now had headquarters with Clark J. Wait , who by then had his own drugstore at Factory Point - the `` Northern Union Telegraph Company '' and the `` Western Union '' .

Operators were Arthur Koop and Norman Taylor .

Still existing on a `` Northern Union '' telegraph form is a typical peremptory message from Peru grocer J. J. Hapgood to Burton and Graves ' store in Manchester - `` Get and send by stage sure four pounds best Porterhouse or sirloin steak , for Mrs. Hapgood send six sweet oranges '' .

About 1888 J. E. McNaughton of Barnumville and E. G. Bacon became proprietors of the `` Green Mountain Telegraph Company '' , connecting all offices on the Western Union line and extending over the mountain from Barnumville to Peru , Londonderry , South Londonderry , Lowell Lake , Windham , North Windham , Grafton , Cambridgeport , Saxton 's River , and Bellows Falls .

From 1896 until 1910 John H. Whipple was manager of Western Union at the Center in the drugstore he purchased from Clark Wait .

The Village office of Western Union with George Towsley as manager and telegrapher continued in Hard 's drugstore until 1905 .

During the summers , Towsley often needed the assistance of a company operator .

These were the years when people flocked to Manchester not only to play golf , which had come into vogue , but also to witness the Ekwanok Country Club tournaments .

New Yorkers were kept informed of scores by reporters who telegraphed fifteen to twenty thousand words daily to the metropolitan newspapers .

This boosted local telegraph business and Manchester basked in all the free advertising .

In 1914 when the town was chosen for the U. S. Amateur Golf tournament , a representative hurried here from the Boston manager 's office .

In his wake came the District Traffic Supervisor and the cream of the telegraphic profession , ten of Boston 's best , chosen for their long experience and thorough knowledge of golf .

During that tournament alone , some 250000 words winged their way out of Manchester .

The old Morse system was replaced locally by the Simplex modern automatic method in 1929 , when Ellamae Heckman ( Wilcox ) was manager of the Western Union office .

During summers , business was so brisk that Mrs. Wilcox had two assistants and a messenger .

She was succeeded by Clarence Goyette .

Since that time the telegraph office has shifted in location from the railroad station at the Depot and shops at the Center back to the town clerk 's office and drugstore at the Village .

After being located for some years in the Village at the Equinox Pharmacy under the supervision of Mrs. Harry Mercier , it is presently located in the Hill and Dale Shop , Manchester Center .

The first known telephone line in Manchester was established in July 1883 between Burr and Manley 's store at Manchester Depot and the Kent and Root Marble Company in South Dorset .

This was extended the following year to include the railroad station agent 's office and Thayer 's Hotel at Factory Point .

In November 1887 a line connecting several dwelling houses in Dorset was extended to Manchester Depot .

Telephone wires from Louis Dufresne 's house in East Manchester to the Dufresne lumber job near Bourn Pond were up about 1895 .

Eber L. Taylor of Manchester Depot recorded the setting of phone poles in East Dorset and Barnumville in his diary for 1906 .

These must have been for local calls strictly , as in May 1900 the `` only long distance telephone '' in town was transferred from C. B. Carleton 's to Young 's shoe store .

A small single switchboard was installed in the Village over Woodcock 's hardware store ( later E. H. Hemenway 's ) .

George Woodcock was manager and troubleshooter ; Elizabeth Way was the first operator ; and a night operator was also employed .

Anyone fortunate enough to have one of those early phones advertised the fact along with the telephone number in the Manchester Journal .

In 1918 the New England Telephone Company began erecting a building to house its operations on the corner of U. S. Rte. 7 and what is now Memorial Avenue at Manchester Center .

Service running through Barnumville and to Bennington County towns east of the mountains was in the hands of the `` Gleason Telephone Company '' in 1925 , but major supervision of telephone lines in Manchester was with the New England Telephone and Telegraph Company , which eventually gained all control .

More aerial and underground equipment was installed as well as office improvements to take care of the expanding business .

In 1931 Mrs. F. H. Briggs , agent and chief operator , who was to retire in 1946 with thirty years ' service , led agency offices in sales for the year with $ 2490 .

William Hitchcock , who retired in 1938 , was a veteran of thirty-four years ' local service .

Another veteran telephone operator was Edith Fleming Blackmer , who had been in the office forty years at the time of her death in 1960 .

In 1932 Dorset received its own exchange , which made business easier for the Manchester office , but it was not until February 1953 that area service was extended to include Manchester and Dorset .

This eliminated toll calls between the two towns .

Within a month , calls were up seventy per cent .

Electricity plays such an important part in community life today that it is difficult to envision a time when current was not available for daily use .

Yet one has to go back only some sixty years .

The first mention of an electric plant in Manchester seems to be one installed in Reuben Colvin 's and Houghton 's gristmill on the West Branch in Factory Point .

No records are available as to the date or extent of installation , but it may have been in 1896 .

On June 14 , 1900 the Manchester Journal reported that an electrical engineer was installing an electric light plant for Edward S. Isham at `` Ormsby Hill '' .

This was working by the end of August and giving satisfactory service .

In November 1900 surveying was done under John Marsden on the east mountains to ascertain if it would be possible to get sufficient water and fall to operate an electric power plant .

Nothing came of it , perhaps due to lack of opportunity for water storage .

The next step was construction by the Manchester Light and Power Company of a plant on the west bank of the Battenkill south of Union Street bridge .

This was nearly completed May 23 , 1901 with a promise of lights by June 10 , but the first light did not go on until September 28 .

It was at the end of the sidewalk in front of the Dellwood Cemetery cottage .

The first directors of the Manchester Light and Power Company were John Marsden , M. L. Manley , William F. Orvis , George Smith , and John Blackmer .

The officers were John Marsden , president ; John C. Blackmer , vice-president ; George Smith , treasurer ; and William F. Orvis , secretary .

Marsden was manager of the company for ten years and manager of its successor company , the Colonial Light and Power Company , for one year .

At about the time the Marsden enterprise was getting under way , the Vail Light and Lumber Company started construction of a chair stock factory on the site of the present Bennington Co-operative Creamery , intending to use its surplus power for generating electricity .

Manchester then had two competing power companies until 1904 , when the Manchester Light and Power Company purchased the transmission system of the Vail Company .

This was fortunate , as the Vail plant burned in 1905 .

The Colonial Light and Power Company was succeeded by the Vermont Hydro-Electric Corporation , which in turn was absorbed by the Central Vermont Public Service Corporation .

The latter now furnishes the area with electricity distributed from a modern sub-station at Manchester Depot which was put into operation February 19 , 1930 and was improved in January 1942 by the installation of larger transformers .

For a time following the abandonment of the local plant , electric current for Manchester was brought in from the south with an emergency tie-in with the Vermont Marble Company system to the north .

She concluded by asking him to name another hour should this one be inconvenient .

The fish took the bait .

He replied that he could not imagine what importance there might be in thus meeting with a stranger , but - joy of joys , he would be at home at the hour mentioned .

But when she called he had thought better of the matter and decided not to involve himself in a new entanglement .

She was told by the manservant who opened the door that his lordship was engaged on work from which he had left strict orders he was not to be disturbed .

Claire was bitterly disappointed but determined not to let the rebuff daunt her purpose .

She wrote again and now , abandoning for the moment the theme of love , she asked for help in the matter of her career .

She could act and she could write .

His lordship was concerned in the management of Drury Lane but , if there were no opportunities there , would he read and criticize her novel ?

At last he consented to meet her , and following that brief interview Claire wrote him a yet more remarkable proposal :

Have you any objection to the following plan ?

On Thursday evening we may go out of town together by some stage or mail about the distance of ten or twelve miles .

There we shall be free and unknown ; we can return the following morning .

She concluded by asking for a brief interview - `` to settle with you where '' - and she threw in a tribute to his `` gentle manners '' and `` the wild originality of your countenance '' .

She opened his reply with trembling fingers .

He agreed !

And he would see her that evening .

Victory at last !

At their meeting he told her not to bother about `` where '' - he would attend to that .

There was one of the new forte-pianos in the room and , as Claire rose to go , he asked her to sing him one song before she left .

She sang him Scott 's charming ballad `` Rosabelle '' , which was the vogue of the moment .

She had never sung better .

`` Your voice is delightful '' , he approved with a warm smile .

`` Tomorrow will be a new experience - I have never before made love to a nightingale .

There have been cooing doves , chattering magpies , thieving jackdaws , a proud peacock , a silly goose , and a harpy eagle - whom I was silly enough to mate with and who is now busy tearing at my vitals '' .

And so they went , he choosing of all places an inn near Medmenham Abbey , scene a generation ago of the obscene orgies of the Hellfire Club .

He regaled Claire with an account of the mock mass performed by the cassocked bloods , which he had had at firsthand from old Bud Dodington , one of the leaders of the so-called `` Order '' .

Each wore the monkish scourge at his waist but this , it seems , was not employed for self-flagellation .

Naked girls danced in the chancel of the Abbey , the youngest and seemingly the most innocent being chosen to read a sermon filled with veiled depravities .

The jaded amorist conjured up pictures of the blasphemous rites with relish .

Alas , all that belonged to the age of `` Devil Dashwood '' and `` Wicked Wilkes '' , abbot and beadsman of the Order !

The casual seduction of a seventeen year old bluestocking seemed tame by comparison .

They passed close by the turn to Bishopsgate .

A scant half mile away Shelley and Mary were doubtless sitting on their diminutive terrace , the air about them scented with stock , and listening to the nightingale who had nested in the big lime tree at the foot of the garden .

Charming and peaceful - but what were charm and peace compared to high adventure ?

Alone with the fabulous Byron !

How many women had longed for the privilege that was hers .

How was she to behave , Claire wondered .

To be passive , to be girlishly shy was palpably absurd .

She was the pursuer as clearly as was Venus in Shakespeare 's poem .

And while her Adonis did not suffer from inexperience , satiety might well be an equal handicap .

No , she would not pretend modesty , but neither must she be crudely bold .

Mystery - that was the thing .

In the bedroom she would insist on darkness .

With his club foot he might well be grateful .

At the inn , which was situated close to a broad weir , Byron was greeted by the landlord with obsequious deference and addressed as `` milord '' .

The place was evidently a familiar haunt and Claire wondered what other illicit loves had been celebrated in the comfortable rooms to which they were shown .

The fire in the sitting room was lighted .

`` What about the bedroom '' ?

Byron inquired .

`` Seems to me last time I was here the grate bellowed out smoke as it might have been preparing us for hell '' .

`` We found some owls had built a nest in the chimney , milord , but I promise you you 'll never have trouble of that sort again '' .

So , not only had he been here before , but it seemed he might well come again .

Claire felt suddenly small and cheap , heroine of a trivial episode in the voluminous history of Don Juan .

A cold supper was ordered and a bottle of port .

When Napoleon 's ship had borne him to Elba , French wines had started to cross the Channel , the first shipments in a dozen war-ridden years , but the supplies had not yet reached rural hostelries where the sweet wines of the Spanish peninsula still ruled .

As they waited for supper they sat by the fire , glasses in hand , while Byron philosophized as much for his own entertainment as hers .

`` Sex is overpriced '' , he said .

`` The great Greek tragedies are concerned with man against Fate , not man against man for the prize of a woman 's body .

So do n't see yourself as a heroine or fancy this little adventure is an event of major importance '' .

`` The gods seemed to think sex pretty important '' , she rebutted .

`` Mars and Venus , Bacchus and Ariadne , Jupiter and Io , Byron and the nymph of the owl 's nest .

That would be Minerva , I suppose .

Was n't the owl her symbol '' ?

Byron laughed .

`` So you know something of the classics , do you '' ?

`` Tell me about Minerva , how she behaved , what she did to please you '' .

`` I 'll tell you nothing .

I do n't ask you who ' tis you 're being unfaithful to , husband or lover .

Frankly , I do n't care '' .

For a moment she thought of answering with the truth but she knew there were men who shied away from virginity , who demanded some degree of education in body as well as mind .

`` Very well '' , she said , `` I 'll not catechize you .

What matter the others so long as I have my place in history '' .

She was striking the right note .

No man ever had a better opinion of himself and indeed , with one so favored , flattery could hardly seem overdone .

Brains and beauty , high position in both the social and intellectual worlds , athlete , fabled lover - if ever the world was any man's oyster it was his .

The light supper over , Claire went to him and , slipping an arm about his shoulder , sat on his knee .

He drew her close and , hand on cheek , turned her face to his .

Her lips , moist and parted , spoke his name .

`` Byron '' !

His hand went to her shoulder and pushed aside the knotted scarf that surmounted the striped poplin gown ; then , to better purpose , he took hold of the knot and with dextrous fingers , untied it .

The bodice beneath was buttoned and , withdrawing his lips from hers , he set her upright on his knee and started to undo it , unhurriedly as if she were a child .

But , kindled by his kiss , his caressing hand , her desire was aflame .

She sprang up and went swiftly to the bedroom .

Lord Byron poured himself another glass of wine and held it up to the candle flame admiring the rich color .

He drank slowly with due appreciation .

It was an excellent vintage .

He rose and went to the bedroom .

Pausing in the doorway he said : `` The form of the human female , unlike her mind and her spirit , is the most challenging loveliness in all nature '' .

When Claire returned to Bishopsgate she longed to tell them she had become Byron 's mistress .

By odd coincidence , on the evening of her return Shelley chose to read Parisina , which was the latest of the titled poet 's successes .

As he declaimed the sonorous measures , it was as much as Claire could do to restrain herself from bursting out with her dramatic tidings .

`` Although it is not the best of which he is capable '' , said Shelley as he closed the book , `` it is still poetry of a high order '' .

`` If he would only leave the East '' , said Mary .

`` I am tired of sultans and scimitars '' .

`` The hero of his next poem is Napoleon Bonaparte '' , said Claire , with slightly overdone carelessness .

`` How do you know that '' ? demanded Mary .

`` I was told it on good authority '' , Claire answered darkly .

`` I must n't tell , I must n't tell '' , she repeated to herself .

`` I promised him I would n't '' .

Winter came , and with it Mary 's baby - a boy as she had wished .

William , he was called , in honor of the man who was at once Shelley 's pensioner and his most bitter detractor .

With a pardonable irony Shelley wrote to the father who had publicly disowned his daughter :

`` Fanny and Mrs. Godwin will probably be glad to hear that Mary has safely recovered from a very favorable confinement , and that her child is well '' .

At the same time another child - this one of Shelley 's brain - was given to the world : Alastor , a poem of pervading beauty in which the reader may gaze into the still depths of a fine mind 's musings .

Alastor was published only to be savagely attacked , contemptuously ignored .

Shelley sent a copy to Southey , a former friend , and another to Godwin .

Neither acknowledged the gift .

Only Mary 's praise sustained him in his disappointment .

She understood completely .

Not a thought nor a cadence was missed in her summary of appreciation .

`` You have made the labor worth while '' , he said to her , smiling .

`` And in the future , since I write for a public of one , I can save the poor publishers from wasting their money '' .

`` A public of one '' , Mary echoed reprovingly .

`` how can you say such a thing ?

There will be thousands who will thrill to the loveliness of Alastor .

There are some even now .

What about that dear , clever Mr. Thynne ?

I am sure he is in raptures '' .

`` Poor Mr. Thynne , he always has to be trotted out for my encouragement '' .

`` There are other Mr. Thynnes .

Not everyone is bewitched by Byron 's caliphs and harem beauties '' .

Mary 's super critical attitude toward Byron had nothing to do with his moral disrepute .

She was resentful of his easy success as compared with Shelley 's failure .

The same month that Alastor was published , Murray sold twenty thousand copies of The Siege of Corinth , a slovenly bit of Byronism that even Shelley 's generosity rebelled at .

The lordly poet was at low-water mark .

The careless writing was in keeping with his mood of savage discontent .

On all sides doors were being slammed in his face .

The previous scandals , gaily diverting as they were , had only served to increase his popularity .

Now , under the impact of his wife 's disclosures , he was brought suddenly to the realization that there was a limit to tolerance , however brilliant , however far-famed the offender might be .

He tried defiance and openly flaunted his devotion to his half sister , but he soon saw , as did she , that this course if persisted in would involve them in a common ruin .

For the moment there was no woman in his life , and it was this vacuum that had given Claire her opportunity .

But the liaison successfully started in the last days of autumn was now languishing .

Byron , since the separation from his wife had been living in a smallish house in Piccadilly Terrace .

He refused to bring Claire to it even as an occasional visitor , claiming that his every move was watched by spies of the Milbankes .

He brought with him a mixture of myrrh and aloes , of about a hundred pounds ' weight .

They took Jesus 's body , then , and wrapped it in winding-clothes with the spices ; that is how the Jews prepare a body for burial .

Listed as present at the Descent were Mary , Mary 's sister , Mary Magdalene , John , Joseph of Arimathea , Nicodemus .

Search as he might , he could find no place where the Bible spoke of a moment when Mary could have been alone with Jesus .

Mostly the scene was crowded with mourners , such as the dramatic Dell'Arca Lamentation in Bologna , where the grief-stricken spectators had usurped Mary 's last poignant moment .

In his concept there could be no one else present .

His first desire was to create a mother and son alone in the universe .

When might Mary have had that moment to hold her child on her lap ?

Perhaps after the soldiers had laid him on the ground , while Joseph of Arimathea was at Pontius Pilate 's asking for Christ 's body , Nicodemus was gathering his mixture of myrrh and aloes , and the others had gone home to mourn .

Those who saw his finished Pieta would take the place of the biblical witnesses .

They would feel what Mary was undergoing .

There would be no halos , no angels .

These would be two human beings , whom God had chosen .

He felt close to Mary , having spent so long concentrating on the beginning of her journey .

Now she was intensely alive , anguished ; her son was dead .

Even though he would later be resurrected , he was at this moment dead indeed , the expression on his face reflecting what he had gone through on the cross .

In his sculpture therefore it would not be possible for him to project anything of what Jesus felt for his mother ; only what Mary felt for her son .

Jesus ' inert body would be passive , his eyes closed .

Mary would have to carry the human communication .

This seemed right to him .

It was a relief to shift in his mind to technical problems .

Since his Christ was to be life size , how was Mary to hold him on her lap without the relationship seeming ungainly ?

His Mary would be slender of limb and delicate of proportion , yet she must hold this full-grown man as securely and convincingly as she would a child .

There was only one way to accomplish this : by design , by drawing diagrams and sketches in which he probed the remotest corner of his mind for creative ideas to carry his concept .

He started by making free sketches to loosen up his thinking so that images would appear on paper .

Visually , these approximated what he was feeling within himself .

At the same time he started walking the streets , peering at the people passing or shopping at the stalls , storing up fresh impressions of what they looked like , how they moved .

In particular he sought the gentle , sweet-faced nuns , with head coverings and veils coming to the middle of their foreheads , remembering their expressions until he reached home and set them down on paper .

Discovering that draperies could be designed to serve structural purposes , he began a study of the anatomy of folds .

He improvised as he went along , completing a life-size clay figure , then bought yards of an inexpensive material from a draper , wet the lightweight cloth in a basin and covered it over with clay that Argiento brought from the bank of the Tiber , to the consistency of thick mud .

No fold could be accidental , each turn of the drapery had to serve organically , to cover the Madonna 's slender legs and feet so that they would give substantive support to Christ 's body , to intensify her inner turmoil .

When the cloth dried and stiffened , he saw what adjustments had to be made .

`` So that 's sculpture '' , commented Argiento wryly , when he had sluiced down the floor for a week , `` making mud pies '' .

Michelangelo grinned .

`` See , Argiento , if you control the way these folds are bunched , like this , or made to flow , you can enrich the body attitudes .

They can have as much tactile appeal as flesh and bone '' .

He went into the Jewish quarter , wanting to draw Hebraic faces so that he could reach a visual understanding of how Christ might have looked .

The Jewish section was in Trastevere , near the Tiber at the church of San Francesco a Ripa .

The colony had been small until the Spanish Inquisition of 1492 drove many Jews into Rome .

Here , for the most part , they were well treated , as a `` reminder of the Old Testament heritage of Christianity '' ; many of their gifted members were prominent in the Vatican as physicians , musicians , bankers .

The men did not object to his sketching them while they went about their work , but no one could be persuaded to come to his studio to pose .

He was told to ask for Rabbi Melzi at the synagogue on Saturday afternoon .

Michelangelo found the rabbi in the room of study , a gentle old man with a white beard and luminous grey eyes , robed in black gabardine with a skullcap on his head .

He was reading from the Talmud with a group of men from his congregation .

When Michelangelo explained why he had come , Rabbi Melzi replied gravely :

`` The Bible forbids us to bow down to or to make graven images .

That is why our creative people give their time to literature , not to painting or sculpture '' .

`` But , Rabbi Melzi , you do n't object to others creating works of art '' ?

`` Not at all .

Each religion has its own tenets '' .

`` I am carving a Pieta from white Carrara marble .

I wish to make Jesus an authentic Jew .

I cannot accomplish this if you will not help me '' .

The rabbi said thoughtfully , `` I would not want my people to get in trouble with the Church '' .

`` I am working for the Cardinal of San Dionigi .

I'm sure he would approve '' .

`` What kind of models would you prefer '' ?

`` Workmen .

In their mid thirties .

Not bulky laborers , but sinewy men .

With intelligence .

And sensitivity '' .

Rabbi Melzi smiled at him with infinitely old but merry eyes .

`` Leave me your address .

I will send you the best the quarter has to offer '' .

Michelangelo hurried to Sangallo 's solitary bachelor room with his sketches , asked the architect to design a stand which would simulate the seated Madonna .

Sangallo studied the drawings and improvised a trestle couch .

Michelangelo bought some scrap lumber .

Together he and Argiento built the stand , covering it with blankets .

His first model arrived at dusk .

He hesitated for a moment when Michelangelo asked him to disrobe , so Michelangelo gave him a piece of toweling to wrap around his loins , led him to the kitchen to take off his clothes .

He then draped him over the rough stand , explained that he was supposed to be recently dead , and was being held on his mother 's lap .

The model quite plainly thought Michelangelo crazy ; only the instructions from his rabbi kept him from bolting .

But at the end of the sitting , when Michelangelo showed him the quick , free drawings , with the mother roughed in , holding her son , the model grasped what Michelangelo was after , and promised to speak to his friends .

He worked for two hours a day with each model sent by the rabbi .

Mary presented quite a different problem .

Though this sculpture must take place thirty-three years after her moment of decision , he could not conceive of her as a woman in her mid-fifties , old , wrinkled , broken in body and face by labor or worry .

His image of the Virgin had always been that of a young woman , even as had his memory of his mother .

Jacopo Galli introduced him into several Roman homes .

Here he sketched , sitting in their flowing gowns of linen and silk , young girls not yet twenty , some about to be married , some married a year or two .

Since the Santo Spirito hospital had taken only men , he had had no experience in the study of female anatomy ; but he had sketched the women of Tuscany in their fields and homes .

He was able to discern the body lines of the Roman women under their robes .

He spent concentrated weeks putting his two figures together : a Mary who would be young and sensitive , yet strong enough to hold her son on her lap ; and a Jesus who , though lean , was strong even in death - a look he remembered well from his experience in the dead room of Santo Spirito .

He drew toward the composite design from his meticulously accurate memory , without need to consult his sketches .

Soon he was ready to go into a three-dimensional figure in clay .

Here he would have free expression because the material could be moved to distort forms .

When he wanted to emphasize , or get greater intensity , he added or subtracted clay .

Next he turned to wax because there was a similarity of wax to marble in tactile quality and translucence .

He respected each of these approach techniques , and kept them in character :

his quill drawings had a scratchiness , suggesting skin texture ; the clay he used plastically to suggest soft moving flesh , as in an abdomen , in a reclining torso ; the wax he smoothed over to give the body surface an elastic pull .

Yet he never allowed these models to become fixed in his mind ; they remained rough starting points .

When carving he was charged with spontaneous energy ; too careful or detailed studies in clay and wax would have glued him down to a mere enlarging of his model .

The true surge had to be inside the marble itself .

Drawing and models were his thinking .

Carving was action .

The arrangement with Argiento was working well , except that sometimes Michelangelo could not figure who was master and who apprentice .

Argiento had been trained so rigorously by the Jesuits that Michelangelo was unable to change his habits : up before dawn to scrub the floors , whether they were dirty or not ; water boiling on the fire for washing laundry every day , the pots scoured with river sand after each meal .

`` Argiento , this is senseless '' , he complained , not liking to work on the wet floors , particularly in cold weather .

`` You 're too clean .

Scrub the studio once a week .

That 's enough '' .

`` No '' , said Argiento stolidly .

`` Every day .

Before dawn .

I was taught '' .

`` And God help anyone who tries to unteach you '' !

grumbled Michelangelo ; yet he knew that he had nothing to grumble about , for Argiento made few demands on him .

The boy was becoming acquainted with the contadini families that brought produce into Rome .

On Sundays he would walk miles into the campagna to visit with them , and in particular to see their horses .

The one thing he missed from his farm in the Po Valley was the animals ; frequently he would take his leave of Michelangelo by announcing :

`` Today I go see the horses '' .

It took a piece of bad luck to show Michelangelo that the boy was devoted to him .

He was crouched over his anvil in the courtyard getting his chisels into trim , when a splinter of steel flew into his eye and imbedded itself in his pupil .

He stumbled into the house , eyes burning like fire .

Argiento made him lie down on the bed , brought a pan of hot water , dipped some clean white linen cloth and applied it to extract the splinter .

Though the pain was considerable Michelangelo was not too concerned .

He assumed he could blink the splinter out .

But it would not come .

Argiento never left his side , keeping the water boiled , applying hot compresses throughout the night .

By the second day Michelangelo began to worry ; and by the second night he was in a state of panic : he could see nothing out of the afflicted eye .

At dawn Argiento went to Jacopo Galli .

Galli arrived with his family surgeon , Maestro Lippi .

The surgeon carried a cage of live pigeons .

He told Argiento to take a bird out of the cage , cut a large vein under its wing , let the blood gush into Michelangelo 's injured eye .

The surgeon came back at dusk , cut the vein of a second pigeon , again washed out the eye .

An analysis of the election falls naturally in four parts .

First is the long and still somewhat obscure process of preparation , planning and discussion .

Preparation began slightly more than a year after independence with the first steps to organize rural communes .

All political interests supported electoral planning , although there are some signs that the inherent uncertainties of a popular judgment led to some procrastination .

The second major aspect of the election is the actual procedure of registration , nomination and voting .

Considerable technical skill was used and the administration of the elections was generally above reproach .

However , the regionally differentiated results , which appear below in tables , are interesting evidence of the problems of developing self-government under even the most favorable circumstances .

A third aspect , and probably the one open to most controversy , is the results of the election .

The electoral procedure prevented the ready identification of party affiliation , but all vitally interested parties , including the government itself , were busily engaged in determining the party identifications of all successful candidates the month following the elections .

The fourth and concluding point will be to estimate the long-run significance of the elections and how they figure in the current pattern of internal politics .

Elections have figured prominently in nearly every government program and official address since independence .

They were stressed in the speeches of Si Mubarak Bekkai when the first Council of Ministers was formed and again when the Istiqlal took a leading role in the second Council .

King Muhammad /5 , was known to be most sympathetic to the formation of local self-government and made the first firm promise of elections on May Day , 1957 .

There followed a long and sometimes bitter discussion of the feasibility of elections for the fall of 1957 , in which it appears that the Minister of the Interior took the most pessimistic view and that the Istiqlal was something less than enthusiastic .

Since the complicated process of establishing new communes and reviewing the rudimentary plan left by the French did not even begin until the fall of 1957 , this goal appears somewhat ambitious .

From the very beginning the electoral discussions raised fundamental issues in Moroccan politics , precisely the type of questions that were most difficult to resolve in the new government .

Until the Charter of Liberties was issued in the fall of 1958 , there were no guarantees of the right to assemble or to organize for political purposes .

The Istiqlal was still firmly united in 1957 , but the P.D.I. ( Parti Democratique de l'Independance ) , the most important minor party at the time , objected to the Istiqlal 's predominance in the civil service and influence in Radio Maroc .

There were rumors that the Ministry of the Interior favored an arbitrary , `` non-political '' process , which were indirectly affirmed when the King personally intervened in the planned meetings .

The day following his intervention the palace issued a statement reassuring the citizens that `` the possibility of introducing appeals concerning the establishment of electoral lists , lists of candidates and finally the holding of the consultation itself '' would be supported by the King himself .

The Ifni crisis in the fall of 1957 postponed further consideration of elections , but French consultants were called in and notices of further investigation appeared from time to time .

In January , 1958 , the Minister of the Interior announced that an election law was ready to be submitted to the King , the rumors of election dates appeared once again , first for spring of 1958 and later for the summer .

Although the government was probably prepared for elections by mid - 1958 , the first decision was no doubt made more difficult as party strife multiplied .

In late 1957 the M.P. ( Mouvement Populaire ) appeared and in the spring of 1958 the internal strains of the Istiqlal was revealed when the third Council of Government under Balafrej was formed without support from progressive elements in the party .

The parties were on the whole unprepared for elections , while the people were still experiencing post independence let-down and suffering the after effects of poor harvests in 1957 .

Despite the internal and international crises that harassed Morocco the elections remained a central issue .

They figured prominently in the Balafrej government of May , 1958 , which the King was reportedly determined to keep in office until elections could be held .

But the eagerly sought `` homogeneity '' of the Balafrej Council of Government was never achieved as the Istiqlal quarreled over foreign policy , labor politics and economic development .

By December , 1958 , when ' Abdallah Ibrahim became President of the Council , elections had even greater importance .

They were increasingly looked upon as a means of establishing the new rural communes as the focus of a new , constructive national effort .

To minimize the chances of repeating the Balafrej debacle the Ibrahim government was formed a titer personnel and a special office was created in the Ministry of the Interior to plan and to conduct the elections .

By this time there is little doubt but what election plans were complete .

There remained only the delicate task of maneuvering the laws through the labyrinth of Palace politics and making a small number of policy decisions .

From the rather tortuous history of electoral planning in Morocco an important point emerges concerning the first elections in a developing country and evaluating their results .

In the new country the electoral process is considered as a means of resolving fundamental , and sometimes bitter , differences among leaders and also as a source of policy guidance .

In the absence of a reservoir of political consensus each organized political group hopes that the elections will give them new prominence , but in a system where there is as yet no place for the less prominent .

Lacking the respected and effective institutions that consensus helps provide , minority parties , such as the P.D.I. in 1957 and the progressive Istiqlal faction in 1958 , clamor for elections when out of power , but are not at all certain they wish to be controlled by popular choice when in power .

Those in power tend to procrastinate and even to repudiate the electoral process .

The tendency to treat elections as an instrument of self-interest rather than an instrument of national interest had two important effects on electoral planning in Morocco .

At the central level the scrutin uninominal voting system was selected over some form of the scrutin de liste system , even though the latter had been recommended by Duverger and favored by all political parties .

The choice of the single member district was dictated to a certain extent by problems of communication and understanding in the more remote areas of the country , but it also served to minimize the national political value of the elections .

Although the elections were for local officials , it was not necessary to conduct the elections so as to prevent parties from publicly identifying their candidates .

With multiple member districts the still fragmentary local party organizations could have operated more effectively and parties might have been encouraged to state their positions more clearly .

Both parties and the Ministry of the Interior were busily at work after the elections trying to unearth the political affiliations of the successful candidates and , thereby , give the elections a confidential but known degree of national political significance .

Since a national interpretation cannot be avoided it is unfortunate that the elections were not held in a way to maximize party responsibility and the educational effect of mass political participation .

The general setting of the Moroccan election may also encourage the deterioration of local party organization .

The concentration of effective power in Rabat leads not only to party bickering , but to distraction from local activity that might have had many auxiliary benefits in addition to contributing to more meaningful elections .

Interesting evidence can be found in the results of the Chamber of Commerce elections , which took place three weeks before national elections .

The Istiqlal sponsored U.M.C.I.A. ( L'Union Marocaine des Commercants , Industrialistes et Artisans ) was opposed by candidates of the new U.N.F.P. ( L'Union National des Forces Populaires ) in nearly all urban centers .

As the more conservative group with strong backing from wealthy businessmen , the U.M.C.I.A. was generally favored against the more progressive , labor based U.N.F.P. The newer party campaigned heavily , while the older , more confident party expected the Moroccan merchants and small businessmen to support them as they had done for many years .

The local Istiqlal and U.M.C.I.A. offices did not campaign and lost heavily .

The value of the elections was lost , both as an experiment in increased political participation and as a reliable indicator of commercial interest , as shown in Table /1 , .

The chamber of Commerce elections were , of course , an important event in the preparation for rural commune elections .

The U.N.F.P. learned that its urban organization , which depends heavily on U.M.T. support , was most effective .

The Istiqlal found that the spontaneous solidarity of the independence struggle was not easily transposed to the more concrete , precise problems of internal politics .

The overall effect was probably to stimulate more party activity in the communal elections than might have otherwise taken place .

A second major point of this essay is to examine the formal arrangements for the elections .

Although a somewhat technical subject , it has important political implications as the above discussion of the voting system indicated .

Furthermore , the problems and solutions devised in the electoral experiences of the rapidly changing countries are often of comparative value and essential to evaluating election results .

The sine qua non of the elections was naturally an impartial and standardized procedure .

As the background discussion indicated there were frequently expressed doubts that a government dominated by either party could fairly administer elections .

The P.D.I. and later the Popular Movement protected the Istiqlal 's `` privileged position '' until the fall of Balafrej , and then the Istiqlal used the same argument , which it had previously ignored , against the pro U.N.F.P. tendencies of the Ibrahim government .

The bulk of the preparation had , of course , proceeded under the supervision of the Ministry of the Interior , whose officials are barred from party activity and probably generally disinterested in party politics .

Apart from some areas of recurring trouble , like Bani Mellal , where inexperienced officials had been appointed , there is little evidence that local officials intervened in the electoral process .

Centrally , however , the administrative problem was more complex and the sheer prestige of office was very likely an unfair advantage .

The King decided to remove Ibrahim a week before elections and to institute a non-party Council of Government under his personal direction .

Although the monarch had frequently asserted that the elections were to be without party significance , his action was an implicit admission that party identifications were a factor .

The new Council was itself inescapably of political meaning , which was most clearly revealed in the absence of any U.N.F.P. members and the presence of several Istiqlal leaders .

Since the details of the elections were settled the change of government had no direct effect on the technical aspects of the elections , and may have been more important as an indication of royal displeasure with the U.N.F.P.

Voting preparations began in the fall of 1959 , although the actual demarcation and planning for the rural communes was completed in 1958 .

There were three major administrative tasks : the fixing of electoral districts , the registration of voters and the registration of candidates .

Voter registration began in late November 1959 and continued until early January , 1960 .

The government was most anxious that there be a respectable response .

Periodic bulletins of the accomplishment in each province made the registration process into a kind of competition among provincial officials .

A goal was fixed , as given in Table 2 , and attention focused on its fulfillment .

The qualifications to vote were kept very simple .

Both men and women of twenty-one years of age could register and vote upon presenting proof of residence and identification .

There were liberal provisions for dispensation where documents or records were lacking .

The police were disqualified along with certain categories of naturalized citizens , criminals and those punished for Protectorate activities .

The registration figures given in Table 2 must be interpreted with caution since the estimate for eligible electors were made without the benefit of a reliable census .

Burly leathered men and wrinkled women in drab black rags carried on in a primitive way , almost unchanged from feudal times .

Peasants puzzled Andrei .

He wondered how they could go on in poverty , superstition , ignorance , with a complete lack of desire to make either their land or their lives flourish .

Andrei remembered a Bathyran meeting long ago .

Tolek Alterman had returned from the colonies in Palestine and , before the national leadership , exalted the miracles of drying up swamps and irrigating the desert .

A fund-raising drive to buy tractors and machinery was launched .

Andrei remembered that his own reaction had been one of indifference .

Had he found the meaning too late ?

It aggravated him .

The land of the Lublin Uplands was rich , but no one seemed to care .

In the unfertile land in Palestine humans broke their backs pushing will power to the brink .

He had sat beside Alexander Brandel at the rostrum of a congress of Zionists .

All of them were there in this loosely knit association of diversified ideologies , and each berated the other and beat his breast for his own approaches .

When Alexander Brandel rose to speak , the hall became silent .

`` I do not care if your beliefs take you along a path of religion or a path of labor or a path of activism .

We are here because all our paths travel a blind course through a thick forest , seeking human dignity .

Beyond the forest all our paths merge into a single great highway which ends in the barren , eroded hills of Judea .

This is our singular goal .

How we travel through the forest is for each man 's conscience .

Where we end our journey is always the same .

We all seek the same thing through different ways - an end to this long night of two thousand years of darkness and unspeakable abuses which will continue to plague us until the Star of David flies over Zion '' .

This was how Alexander Brandel expressed pure Zionism .

It had sounded good to Andrei , but he did not believe it .

In his heart he had no desire to go to Palestine .

He loathed the idea of drying up swamps or the chills of malaria or of leaving his natural birthright .

Before he went into battle Andrei had told Alex , `` I only want to be a Pole .

Warsaw is my city , not Tel Aviv '' .

And now Andrei sat on a train on the way to Lublin and wondered if he was not being punished for his lack of belief .

Warsaw !

He saw the smug eyes of the Home Army chief , Roman , and all the Romans and the faces of the peasants who held only hatred for him .

They had let this black hole of death in Warsaw 's heart exist without a cry of protest .

Once there had been big glittering rooms where Ulanys bowed and kissed the ladies ' hands as they flirted from behind their fans .

Warsaw !

Warsaw !

`` Miss Rak .

I am a Jew '' .

Day by day , week by week , month by month , the betrayal gnawed at Andrei 's heart .

He ground his teeth together .

I hate Warsaw , he said to himself .

I hate Poland and all the goddamned mothers ' sons of them .

All of Poland is a coffin .

The terrible vision of the ghetto streets flooded his mind .

What matters now ?

What is beyond this fog ?

Only Palestine , and I will never live to see Palestine because I did not believe .

By late afternoon the train inched into the marshaling yards in the railhead at Lublin , which was filled with lines of cars poised to pour the tools of war to the Russian front .

At a siding , another train which was a familiar sight these days .

Deportees .

Jews .

Andrei 's skilled eye sized them up .

They were not Poles .

He guessed by their appearance that they were Rumanians .

He walked toward the center of the city to keep his rendezvous with Styka .

Of all the places in Poland , Andrei hated Lublin the most .

The Bathyrans were all gone .

Few of the native Jews who had lived in Lublin were still in the ghetto .

From the moment of the occupation Lublin became a focal point .

He and Ana watched it carefully .

Lublin generally was the forerunner of what would happen elsewhere .

Early in 1939 , Odilo Globocnik , the Gauleiter of Vienna , established SS headquarters for all of Poland .

The Bathyrans ran a check on Globocnik and had only to conclude that he was in a tug of war with Hans Frank and the civilian administrators .

Globocnik built the Death's-Head Corps .

Lublin was the seed of action for the `` final solution '' of the Jewish problem .

As the messages from Himmler , Heydrich , and Eichmann came in through Alfred Funk , Lublin 's fountainhead spouted .

A bevy of interlacing lagers , work camps , concentration camps erupted in the area .

Sixty thousand Jewish prisoners of war disappeared into Lublin 's web .

Plans went in and out of Lublin , indicating German confusion .

A tale of a massive reservation in the Uplands to hold several million Jews .

A tale of a plan to ship all Jews to the island of Madagascar .

Stories of the depravity of the guards at Globocnik 's camps struck a chord of terror at the mere mention of their names .

Lipowa 7 , Sobibor , Chelmno , Poltawa , Belzec , Krzywy-Rog , Budzyn , Krasnik .

Ice baths , electric shocks , lashings , wild dogs , testicle crushers .

The Death's-Head Corps took in Ukrainian and Baltic Auxiliaries , and the Einsatzkommandos waded knee-deep in blood and turned into drunken , dope ridden maniacs .

Lublin was their heart .

In the spring of 1942 Operation Reinhard began in Lublin .

The ghetto , a miniature of Warsaw 's , was emptied into the camp in the Majdan-Tartarski suburb called Majdanek .

As the camp emptied , it was refilled by a draining of the camps and towns around Lublin , then by deportees from outside Poland .

In and in and in they poured through the gates of Majdanek , but they never left , and Majdanek was not growing any larger .

What was happening in Majdanek ?

Was Operation Reinhard the same pattern for the daily trains now leaving the Umschlagplatz in Warsaw ?

Was there another Majdanek in the Warsaw area , as they suspected ?

Andrei stopped at Litowski Place and looked around quickly at the boundary of civil buildings .

His watch told him he was still early .

Down the boulevard he could see a portion of the ghetto wall .

He found an empty bench , opened a newspaper , and stretched his legs before him .

Krakow Boulevard was filled with black Nazi uniforms and the dirty brownish ones of their Auxiliaries .

`` Captain Androfski '' !

Andrei glanced up over the top of the paper and looked into the mustached , homely face of Sergeant Styka .

Styka sat beside him and pumped his hand excitedly .

`` I have been waiting across the street at the post office since dawn .

I thought you might get in on a morning train '' .

`` It 's good to see you again , Styka '' .

Styka studied his captain .

He almost broke into tears .

To him , Andrei Androfski had always been the living symbol of a Polish officer .

His captain was thin and haggard and his beautiful boots were worn and shabby .

`` Remember to call me Jan '' , Andrei said .

Styka nodded and sniffed and blew his nose vociferously .

`` When that woman found me and told me that you needed me I was never so happy since before the war '' .

`` I'm lucky that you were still living in Lublin '' .

Styka grumbled about fate .

`` For a time I thought of trying to reach the Free Polish Forces , but one thing led to another .

I got a girl in trouble and we had to get married .

Not a bad girl .

So we have three children and responsibilities .

I work at the granary .

Nothing like the old days in the army , but I get by .

Who complains ?

Many times I tried to reach you , but I never knew how .

I came to Warsaw twice , but there was that damned ghetto wall '' .

`` I understand '' .

Styka blew his nose again .

`` Were you able to make the arrangements '' ?

Andrei asked .

`` There is a man named Grabski who is the foreman in charge of the bricklayers at Majdanek .

I did exactly as instructed .

I told him you are on orders from the Home Army to get inside Majdanek so you can make a report to the government in exile in London '' .

`` His answer '' ?

`` Ten thousand zlotys '' .

`` Can he be trusted '' ?

`` He is aware he will not live for twenty-four hours if he betrays you '' .

`` Good man , Styka '' .

`` Captain Jan , must you go inside Majdanek ?

The stories .

Everyone really knows what is happening there '' .

`` Not everyone , Styka '' .

`` What good will it really do '' ?

`` I do n't know .

Perhaps - perhaps - there is a shred of conscience left in the human race .

Perhaps if they know the story there will be a massive cry of indignation '' .

`` Do you really believe that , Jan '' ?

`` I have to believe it '' .

Styka shook his head slowly .

`` I am only a simple soldier .

I cannot think things out too well .

Until I was transferred into the Seventh Ulanys I was like every other Pole in my feeling about Jews .

I hated you when I first came in .

But my captain might have been a Jew , but he was n't a Jew .

What I mean is , he was a Pole and the greatest soldier in the Ulanys .

Hell , sir .

The men of our company had a dozen fights defending your name .

You never knew about it , but by God , we taught them respect for Captain Androfski '' .

Andrei smiled .

`` Since the war I have seen the way the Germans have behaved and I think , Holy Mother , we have behaved like this for hundreds of years .

Why '' ?

`` How can you tell an insane man to reason or a blind man to see '' ?

`` But we are neither blind nor insane .

The men of your company would not allow your name dishonored .

Why do we let the Germans do this '' ?

`` I have sat many hours with this , Styka .

All I ever wanted was to be a free man in my own country .

I 've lost faith , Styka .

I used to love this country and believe that someday we 'd win our battle for equality .

But now I think I hate it very much '' .

`` And do you really think that the world outside Poland will care any more than we do '' ?

The question frightened Andrei .

`` Please do n't go inside Majdanek '' .

`` I'm still a soldier in a very small way , Styka '' .

It was an answer that Styka understood .

Grabski 's shanty was beyond the bridge over the River Bystrzyca near the rail center .

Grabski sat in a sweat saturated undershirt , cursing the excessive heat which clamped an uneasy stillness before sundown .

He was a square brick of a man with a moon round face and sunken Polish features .

Flies swarmed around the bowl of lentils in which he mopped thick black bread .

Half of it dripped down his chin .

He washed it down with beer and produced a deep-seated belch .

`` Well '' ?

Andrei demanded .

Grabski looked at the pair of them .

He grunted a sort of `` yes '' answer .

`` My cousin works at the Labor Bureau .

He can make you work papers .

It will take a few days .

I will get you inside the guard camp as a member of my crew .

I do n't know if I can get you into the inner camp .

Maybe yes , maybe no , but you can observe everything from the roof of a barrack we are building '' .

Grabski slurped his way to the bottom of the soup bowl .

`` Ca n't understand why the hell anyone wants to go inside that son-of-a-bitch place '' .

`` Orders from the Home Army '' .

`` Why ?

Nothing there but Jews '' .

Andrei shrugged .

`` We get strange orders '' .

`` Well - what about the money '' ?

Andrei peeled off five one-thousand-zloty notes .

Grabski had never seen so much money .

His broad flat fingers , petrified into massive sausages by years of bricklaying , snatched the bills clumsily .

`` This ai n't enough '' .

`` You get the rest when I'm safely out of Majdanek '' .

`` I ai n't taking no goddamned chances for no Jew business '' .

Andrei and Styka were silent .

Rather than being deceived , the eye is puzzled ; instead of seeing objects in space , it sees nothing more than - a picture .

Through 1911 and 1912 , as the Cubist facet-plane 's tendency to adhere to the literal surface became harder and harder to deny , the task of keeping the surface at arm's length fell all the more to eye-undeceiving contrivances .

To reinforce , and sometimes to replace , the simulated typography , Braque and Picasso began to mix sand and other foreign substances with their paint ; the granular texture thus created likewise called attention to the reality of the surface and was effective over much larger areas .

In certain other pictures , however , Braque began to paint areas in exact simulation of wood graining or marbleizing .

These areas by virtue of their abrupt density of pattern , stated the literal surface with such new and superior force that the resulting contrast drove the simulated printing into a depth from which it could be rescued - and set to shuttling again - only by conventional perspective ; that is , by being placed in such relation to the forms depicted within the illusion that these forms left no room for the typography except near the surface .

The accumulation of such devices , however , soon had the effect of telescoping , even while separating , surface and depth .

The process of flattening seemed inexorable , and it became necessary to emphasize the surface still further in order to prevent it from fusing with the illusion .

It was for this reason , and no other that I can see , that in September 1912 , Braque took the radical and revolutionary step of pasting actual pieces of imitation woodgrain wallpaper to a drawing on paper , instead of trying to simulate its texture in paint .

Picasso says that he himself had already made his first collage toward the end of 1911 , when he glued a piece of imitation caning oilcloth to a painting on canvas .

It is true that his first collage looks more Analytical than Braque 's , which would confirm the date he assigns it .

But it is also true that Braque was the consistent pioneer in the use of simulated textures as well as of typography ; and moreover , he had already begun to broaden and simplify the facet-planes of Analytical Cubism as far back as the end of 1910 .

When we examine what each master says was his first collage we see that much the same thing happens in each .

( It makes no real difference that Braque 's collage is on paper and eked out in charcoal , while Picasso 's is on canvas and eked out in oil . )

By its greater corporeal presence and its greater extraneousness , the affixed paper or cloth serves for a seeming moment to push everything else into a more vivid idea of depth than the simulated printing or simulated textures had ever done .

But here again , the surface declaring device both overshoots and falls short of its aim .

For the illusion of depth created by the contrast between the affixed material and everything else gives way immediately to an illusion of forms in bas-relief , which gives way in turn , and with equal immediacy , to an illusion that seems to contain both - or neither .

Because of the size of the areas it covers , the pasted paper establishes undepicted flatness bodily , as more than an indication or sign .

Literal flatness now tends to assert itself as the main event of the picture , and the device boomerangs : the illusion of depth is rendered even more precarious than before .

Instead of isolating the literal flatness by specifying and circumscribing it , the pasted paper or cloth releases and spreads it , and the artist seems to have nothing left but this undepicted flatness with which to finish as well as start his picture .

The actual surface becomes both ground and background , and it turns out - suddenly and paradoxically - that the only place left for a three-dimensional illusion is in front of , upon , the surface .

In their very first collages , Braque and Picasso draw or paint over and on the affixed paper or cloth , so that certain of the principal features of their subjects as depicted seem to thrust out into real , bas-relief space - or to be about to do so - while the rest of the subject remains imbedded in , or flat upon , the surface .

And the surface is driven back , in its very surfaceness , only by this contrast .

In the upper center of Braque 's first collage , Fruit Dish ( in Douglas Cooper 's collection ) , a bunch of grapes is rendered with such conventionally vivid sculptural effect as to lift it practically off the picture plane .

The trompe-l'oeil illusion here is no longer enclosed between parallel flatnesses , but seems to thrust through the surface of the drawing paper and establish depth on top of it .

Yet the violent immediacy of the wallpaper strips pasted to the paper , and the only lesser immediacy of block capitals that simulate window lettering , manage somehow to push the grape cluster back into place on the picture plane so that it does not `` jump '' .

At the same time , the wallpaper strips themselves seem to be pushed into depth by the lines and patches of shading charcoaled upon them , and by their placing in relation to the block capitals ; and these capitals seem in turn to be pushed back by their placing , and by contrast with the corporeality of the woodgraining .

Thus every part and plane of the picture keeps changing place in relative depth with every other part and plane ; and it is as if the only stable relation left among the different parts of the picture is the ambivalent and ambiguous one that each has with the surface .

And the same thing , more or less , can be said of the contents of Picasso 's first collage .

In later collages of both masters , a variety of extraneous materials are used , sometimes in the same work , and almost always in conjunction with every other eye-deceiving and eye-undeceiving device they can think of .

The area adjacent to one edge of a piece of affixed material - or simply of a painted in form - will be shaded to pry that edge away from the surface , while something will be drawn , painted or even pasted over another part of the same shape to drive it back into depth .

Planes defined as parallel to the surface also cut through it into real space , and a depth is suggested optically which is greater than that established pictorially .

All this expands the oscillation between surface and depth so as to encompass fictive space in front of the surface as well as behind it .

Flatness may now monopolize everything , but it is a flatness become so ambiguous and expanded as to turn into illusion itself - at least an optical if not , properly speaking , a pictorial illusion .

Depicted , Cubist flatness is now almost completely assimilated to the literal , undepicted kind , but at the same time it reacts upon and largely transforms the undepicted kind - and it does so , moreover , without depriving the latter of its literalness ; rather , it underpins and reinforces that literalness , re-creates it .

Out of this re-created literalness , the Cubist subject reemerged .

For it had turned out , by a further paradox of Cubism , that the means to an illusion of depth and plasticity had now become widely divergent from the means of representation or imaging .

In the Analytical phase of their Cubism , Braque and Picasso had not only had to minimize three-dimensionality simply in order to preserve it ; they had also had to generalize it - to the point , finally , where the illusion of depth and relief became abstracted from specific three-dimensional entities and was rendered largely as the illusion of depth and relief as such : as a disembodied attribute and expropriated property detached from everything not itself .

In order to be saved , plasticity had had to be isolated ; and as the aspect of the subject was transposed into those clusters of more or less interchangeable and contour obliterating facet-planes by which plasticity was isolated under the Cubist method , the subject itself became largely unrecognizable .

Cubism , in its 1911 - 1912 phase ( which the French , with justice , call `` hermetic '' ) was on the verge of abstract art .

It was then that Picasso and Braque were confronted with a unique dilemma : they had to choose between illusion and representation .

If they opted for illusion , it could only be illusion per se - an illusion of depth , and of relief , so general and abstracted as to exclude the representation of individual objects .

If , on the other hand , they opted for representation , it had to be representation per se - representation as image pure and simple , without connotations ( at least , without more than schematic ones ) of the three-dimensional space in which the objects represented originally existed .

It was the collage that made the terms of this dilemma clear : the representational could be restored and preserved only on the flat and literal surface now that illusion and representation had become , for the first time , mutually exclusive alternatives .

In the end , Picasso and Braque plumped for the representational , and it would seem they did so deliberately .

( This provides whatever real justification there is for the talk about `` reality '' . )

But the inner , formal logic of Cubism , as it worked itself out through the collage , had just as much to do with shaping their decision .

When the smaller facet-planes of Analytical Cubism were placed upon or juxtaposed with the large , dense shapes formed by the affixed materials of the collage , they had to coalesce - become `` synthesized '' - into larger planar shapes themselves simply in order to maintain the integrity of the picture plane .

Left in their previous atom-like smallness , they would have cut away too abruptly into depth ; and the broad , opaque shapes of pasted paper would have been isolated in such a way as to make them jump out of plane .

Large planes juxtaposed with other large planes tend to assert themselves as independent shapes , and to the extent that they are flat , they also assert themselves as silhouettes ; and independent silhouettes are apt to coincide with the recognizable contours of the subject from which a picture starts ( if it does start from a subject ) .

It was because of this chain-reaction as much as for any other reason - that is , because of the growing independence of the planar unit in collage as a shape - that the identity of depicted objects , or at least parts of them , re-emerged in Braque 's and Picasso 's papiers colles and continued to remain more conspicuous there - but only as flattened silhouettes - than in any of their paintings done wholly in oil before the end of 1913 .

Analytical Cubism came to an end in the collage , but not conclusively ; nor did Synthetic Cubism fully begin there .

Only when the collage had been exhaustively translated into oil , and transformed by this translation , did Cubism become an affair of positive color and flat , interlocking silhouettes whose legibility and placement created allusions to , if not the illusion of , unmistakable three-dimensional identities .

Synthetic Cubism began with Picasso alone , late in 1913 or early in 1914 ; this was the point at which he finally took the lead in Cubist innovation away from Braque , never again to relinquish it .

But even before that , Picasso had glimpsed and entered , for a moment , a certain revolutionary path in which no one had preceded him .

It was as though , in that instant , he had felt the flatness of collage as too constricting and had suddenly tried to escape all the way back - or forward - to literal three-dimensionality .

This he did by using utterly literal means to carry the forward push of the collage ( and of Cubism in general ) literally into the literal space in front of the picture plane .

Some time in 1912 , Picasso cut out and folded a piece of paper in the shape of a guitar ; to this he glued and fitted other pieces of paper and four taut strings , thus creating a sequence of flat surfaces in real and sculptural space to which there clung only the vestige of a picture plane .

The affixed elements of collage were extruded , as it were , and cut off from the literal pictorial surface to form a bas-relief .

The lyric beauties of Schubert 's Trout Quintet - its elemental rhythms and infectious melodies - make it a source of pure pleasure for almost all music listeners .

But for students of musical forms and would-be classifiers , the work presents its problems .

Since it requires only five players , it would seem to fall into the category of chamber music - yet it calls for a double bass , an instrument generally regarded as symphonic .

Moreover , the piece is written in five movements , rather than the conventional four of most quintets , and this gives the opus a serenade or divertimento flavor .

The many and frequent performances of the Trout serve to emphasize the dual nature of its writing .

Some renditions are of symphonic dimensions , with the contrabass given free rein .

Other interpretations present the music as an essentially intimate creation .

In these readings , the double bass is either kept discreetly in the background , or it is dressed in clown 's attire - the musical equivalent of a bull in a china shop .

Recently I was struck anew by the divergent approaches , when in the course of one afternoon and evening I listened to no fewer than ten different performances .

The occasion for this marathon : Angel 's long awaited reissue in its `` Great Recordings of the Century '' series of the Schnabel-Pro Arte version .

Let me say at the outset that the music sounded as sparkling on the last playing as it did on the first .

Whether considered alone or in relation to other editions , COLH 40 is a document of prime importance .

Artur Schnabel was one of the greatest Schubert-Beethoven-Mozart players of all time , and any commentary of his on this repertory is valuable .

But Schnabel was a great teacher in addition to being a great performer , and the fact that four of the ten versions I listened to are by Schnabel pupils ( Clifford Curzon , Frank Glazer , Adrian Aeschbacher , and Victor Babin ) also sheds light on the master 's pedagogical skills .

Certain pianistic traits are common to all five Schnabelian renditions , most notably the `` Schnabel trill '' ( which differs from the conventional trill in that the two notes are struck simultaneously ) .

But the most impressive testimony to Schnabel 's distinction as a teacher is reflected by the individuality which marks each student 's approach as distinctly his own .

Schnabel 's emphasis on structural clarity , his innate rhythmic vibrancy , and impetuous intensity all tend to stamp his reading as a symphonic one .

Yet no detail was too small to receive attention from this master , and as a result the playing here has humor , delicacy , and radiant humanity .

This is a serious minded interpretation , but it is never strait-laced .

And although Schnabel 's pianism bristles with excitement , it is meticulously faithful to Schubert 's dynamic markings and phrase indications .

The piano performance on this Trout is one that really demands a search for superlatives .

About the Pro Arte 's contribution I am less happy .

I , for one , rather regret that Schnabel did n't collaborate with the Budapest Quartet , whose rugged , athletic playing was a good deal closer to this pianist 's interpretative outlook than the style of the Belgian group .

From a technical standpoint , the string playing is good , but the Pro Arte people fail to enter into the spirit of things here .

The violinist , in particular , is very indulgent with swoops and slides , and his tone is pinched and edgy .

The twenty-five year old recording offers rather faded string tone , but the balance between the instruments is good and the transfer is very quiet .

There is a break in continuity just before the fourth variation in the `` Forellen '' movement , and I suspect that this is due to imperfect splicing between sides of the original SPs .

Turning to the more modern versions , Curzon 's ( London ) offers the most sophisticated keyboard work .

Every detail in his interpretation has been beautifully thought out , and of these I would especially cite the delicious landler touch the pianist brings to the fifth variation ( an obvious indication that he is playing with Viennese musicians ) , and the gossamer shading throughout .

Some of Curzon 's playing strikes me as finicky , however .

Why , for example , does he favor two tempos , rather than one , for the third movement ?

The assisting musicians from the Vienna Octet are somewhat lacking in expertise , but their contribution is rustic and appealing .

( Special compliments to the double bass playing of Johann Krumpp :

his scrawny , tottering sound adds a delightful hilarity to the performance . )

The Glazer-Fine Arts edition ( Concert-Disc ) is a model of lucidity and organization .

It is , moreover , a perfectly integrated ensemble effort .

But having lived with the disc for some time now , I find the performance less exciting than either Schnabel 's or Fleisher 's ( whose superb performance with the Budapest Quartet has still to be recorded ) and a good deal less filled with humor than Curzon 's .

Aeschbacher 's work is very much akin to Schnabel 's , but the sound on his Decca disc is dated , and you will have a hard time locating a copy of it .

The Hephzibah Menuhin-Amadeus Quartet ( Angel ) and Victor Babin-Festival Quartet ( RCA Victor ) editions give us superlative string playing ( both in symphonic style ) crippled by unimaginative piano playing .

( Babin has acquired some of Schnabel 's keyboard manner , but his playing is of limited insight . )

Badura-Skoda-Vienna Konzerthaus ( Westminster ) and Demus-Schubert Quartet ( Deutsche Grammophon ) are both warm toned , pleasantly lyrical , but rather slack and tensionless .

Helmut Roloff , playing with a group of musicians from the Bayreuth Ensemble , gives a sturdy reading , in much the same vein as that of the last mentioned pianists .

Telefunken has accorded him beautiful sound , and this bargain-priced disc ( it sells for $ 2.98 ) is worthy of consideration .

Returning once again to the Schnabel reissue , I am beguiled anew by the magnificence of this pianist 's musical penetration .

Here is truly a `` Great Recording of the Century '' , and its greatness is by no means diminished by the fact that it is not quite perfect .

This recording surely belongs in everyone 's collection .

Must records always sound like records ?

From the beginning of commercial recording , new discs purported to be indistinguishable from The Real Thing have regularly been put in circulation .

Seen in perspective , many of these releases have a genuine claim to be milestones .

Although lacking absolute verisimilitude , they supply the ear and the imagination with all necessary materials for re-creation of the original .

On the basis of what they give us we can know how the young Caruso sang , appreciate the distinctive qualities of Parsifal under Karl Muck 's baton , or sense the type of ensemble Toscanini created in his years with the New York Philharmonic .

Since the concept of high fidelity became important some dozen years ago , the claims of technical improvements have multiplied tenfold .

In many cases the revolutionary production has offered no more than sensational effects :

the first hearing was fascinating and the second disillusioning as the gap between sound and substance became clearer .

Other innovations with better claims to musical interest survived rehearing to acquire in time the status of classics .

If we return to them today , we have no difficulty spotting their weaknesses but we find them still pleasing .

Records sound like records because they provide a different sort of experience than live music .

This difference is made up of many factors .

Some of them are obvious , such as the fact that we associate recorded and live music with our responses and behavior in different types of environments and social settings .

( Music often sounds best to me when I can dress informally and sit in something more comfortable than a theatre seat . )

From the technical standpoint , records differ from live music to the degree that they fail to convey the true color , texture , complexity , range , intensity , pulse , and pitch of the original .

Any alteration of one of these factors is distortion , although we generally use that word only for effects so pronounced that they can be stated quantitatively on the basis of standard tests .

Yet it is the accumulation of distortion , the fitting together of fractional bits until the total reaches the threshold of our awareness , that makes records sound like records .

The sound may be good ; but if you know The Real Thing , you know that what you are hearing is only a clever imitation .

Command 's new Brahms Second is a major effort to make a record that sounds like a real orchestra rather than a copy of one .

Like the recent Scheherazade from London ( High Fidelity , Sept. 1961 ) , it is successful because emphasis has been placed on good musical and engineering practices rather than on creating sensational effects .

Because of this , only those with truly fine equipment will be able to appreciate the exact degree of the engineers ' triumph .

The easiest way to describe this release is to say that it reproduces an interesting and effective Steinberg performance with minimal alteration of its musical values .

The engineering as such never obtrudes upon your consciousness .

The effect of the recording is very open and natural , with the frequency emphasis exactly what you would expect from a live performance .

This absence of peaky highs and beefed-up bass not only produces greater fidelity , but it eliminates listener fatigue .

A contributing factor is the perspective , the uniform aesthetic distance which is maintained .

The orchestra is far enough away from you that you miss the bow scrapes , valve clicks , and other noises incidental to playing .

Yet you feel the orchestra is near at hand , and the individual instruments have the same firm presence associated with listening from a good seat in an acoustically perfect hall .

Command has achieved the ideal amount of reverberation .

The music is always allowed the living space needed to attain its full sonority ; yet the hall never intrudes as a quasi performer .

The timbre remains that of the instruments unclouded by resonance .

All of this would be wasted , of course , if the performance lacked authority and musical distinction .

For me it has more of both elements than the majority of its competitors .

Steinberg seems to have gone directly back to the score , discounting tradition , and has built his performance on the intention to reproduce as faithfully as possible exactly what Brahms set down on paper .

Those accustomed to broader , more romantic statements of the symphony can be expected to react strongly when they hear this one .

Without losing the distinctive undertow of Brahmsian rhythm , the pacing is firm and the over-all performance has a tightly knit quality that makes for maximum cumulative effect .

The Presto ma non assai of the first trio of the scherzo is taken literally and may shock you , as the real Allegro con spirito of the finale is likely to bring you to your feet .

In the end , however , the thing about this performance that is most striking is the way it sings .

Steinberg obviously has concluded that it is the lyric element which must dominate in this score , and he manages at times to create the effect of the whole orchestra bursting into song .

The engineering provides exactly the support needed for such a result .

Too many records seem to reduce a work of symphonic complexity to a melody and its accompaniment .

The Command technique invites you to listen to the depth of the orchestration .

Your ear takes you into the ensemble , and you may well become aware of instrumental details which previously were apparent only in the score .

It is this sort of experience that makes the concept of high fidelity of real musical significance for the home music listener .

The first substantially complete stereo Giselle ( and the only one of its scope since Feyer 's four-sided LP edition of 1958 for Angel ) , this set is , I'm afraid , likely to provide more horrid fascination than enjoyment .

The already faded pastel charms of the naive music itself vanish entirely in Fistoulari 's melodramatic contrasts between ultra vehement brute power and chilly , if suave , sentimentality .

And in its engineers ' frantic attempts to achieve maximum dynamic impact and earsplitting brilliance , the recording sounds as though it had been `` doctored for super high fidelity '' .

The home listener is overpowered , all right , but the experience is a far from pleasant one .

As with the penultimate Giselle release ( Wolff 's abridgment for RCA Victor ) I find the cleaner , less razor edged monophonic version , for all its lack of big stage spaciousness , the more aurally tolerable - but this may be the result of processing defects in my SD copies .

Northern liberals are the chief supporters of civil rights and of integration .

They have also led the nation in the direction of a welfare state .

And both in their objectives of non-discrimination and of social progress they have had ranged against them the Southerners who are called Bourbons .

The name presumably derives from the French royal house which never learned and never forgot ; since Bourbon whiskey , though of Kentucky origin , is at least as much favored by liberals in the North as by conservatives in the South .

The nature of the opposition between liberals and Bourbons is too little understood in the North .

The race problem has tended to obscure other , less emotional , issues which may fundamentally be even more divisive .

It is these other differences between North and South - other , that is , than those which concern discrimination or social welfare - which I chiefly discuss herein .

I write about Northern liberals from considerable personal experience .

A Southerner married to a New Englander , I have lived for many years in a Connecticut commuting town with a high percentage of artists , writers , publicity men , and business executives of egghead tastes .

Most of them are Democrats and nearly all consider themselves , and are viewed as , liberals .

This is puzzling to an outsider conscious of the classic tradition of liberalism , because it is clear that these Democrats who are left-of-center are at opposite poles from the liberal Jefferson , who held that the best government was the least government .

Yet paradoxically my liberal friends continue to view Jefferson as one of their patron saints .

When I question them as to what they mean by concepts like liberty and democracy , I find that they fall into two categories : the simpler ones who have simply accepted the shibboleths of their faith without analysis ; and the intelligent , cynical ones who scornfully reply that these things do n't count any more in the world of to-day .

I am naive , they say , to make use of such words .

I take this to mean that the intelligent - and therefore necessarily cynical ?

- liberal considers that the need for a national economy with controls that will assure his conception of social justice is so great that individual and local liberties as well as democratic processes may have to yield before it .

This seems like an attitude favoring a sort of totalitarian bureaucracy which , under a President of the same stamp , would try to coerce an uncooperative Congress or Supreme Court .

As for states ' rights , they have never counted in the thinking of my liberal friends except as irritations of a minor and immoral nature which exist now only as anachronisms .

The American liberal may , in the world of to-day , have a strong case ; but he presents it publicly so enmeshed in hypocrisy that it is not an honest one .

Why , in the first place , call himself a liberal if he is against laissez-faire and favors an authoritarian central government with womb-to-tomb controls over everybody ?

If he attaches little importance to personal liberty , why not make this known to the world ?

And if he is so scornful of the rights of states , why not advocate a different sort of constitution that he could more sincerely support ?

I am concerned here , however , with the Northern liberal 's attitude toward the South .

It appears to be one of intense dislike , which he makes little effort to conceal even in the presence of Southern friends .

His assumption seems to be that any such friends , being tolerable humans , must be more liberal than most Southerners and therefore at least partly in sympathy with his views .

Time 's editor , Thomas Griffith , in his book , The Waist High Culture , wrote : `` most of what was different about it ( the Deep South ) I found myself unsympathetic to '' .

This , for the liberals I know , would be an understatement .

Theirs is no mere lack of sympathy , but something closer to the passionate hatred that was directed against Fascism .

I do not think that my experience would be typical for Southerners living in the North .

In business circles , usually conservative , this sort of atmosphere would hardly be found .

But in our case - and neither my wife nor I have extreme views on integration , nor are we given to emotional outbursts - the situation has ruined one or two valued friendships and come close to wrecking several more .

In fact it has caused us to give serious thought to moving our residence south , because it is not easy for the most objective Southerner to sit calmly by when his host is telling a roomful of people that the only way to deal with Southerners who oppose integration is to send in troops and shoot the bastards down .

Accounts have been published of Northern liberals in the South up against segregationist prejudice , especially in state-supported universities where pressure may be strong to uphold the majority view .

But these accounts do not show that Northerners have been subjected to embarrassment or provocation by Yankee hatred displayed in social gatherings .

From my wife 's experience and other sources , this seems to be rarely encountered in educated circles .

The strong feeling is certainly there ; but there is a leavening of liberalism among college graduates throughout the South , especially among those who studied in the North .

And social relations arising out of business ties impose courtesy , if not sympathy , toward resident and visiting Northerners .

Also , among the latter a large percentage soon acquire the prevalent Southern attitude on most social problems .

There are of course many Souths ; but for this discussion the most important division is between those who have been reconstructed and those who have n't .

My definition of this much abused adjective is that a reconstructed rebel is one who is glad that the North won the War .

Nobody knows how many Southerners there are in this category .

I suspect that there are far more unreconstructed ones than the North likes to believe .

I never heard of a poll being taken on the question .

No doubt such a thing would be considered unpatriotic .

Prior to 1954 I imagine that a majority of Southerners would have voted against the Confederacy .

Since the Supreme Court 's decision of that year this is more doubtful ; and if a poll had been taken immediately following the dispatch of troops to Little Rock I believe the majority would have been for the Old South .

Belief in the traditional way of life persists much more in the older states than in the new ones .

Probably a larger percentage of Virginians and South Carolinians remain unreconstructed than elsewhere , with Georgia , North Carolina , and Alabama following along after them .

Old attitudes are held more tenaciously in the Tidewater than the Piedmont ; so that a line running down the length of the South marking the upper limits of tidewater would roughly divide the Old South from the new , but with , of course , important minority enclaves .

The long settled areas of states like Virginia and South Carolina developed the ante-bellum culture to its richest flowering , and there the memory is more precious , and the consciousness of loss the greater .

Also , we should not even to-day discount the fact that a region such as the coastal lowlands centering on Charleston had closer ties with England and the West Indies than with the North even after independence .

The social and psychological consequences of this continue to affect the area .

In certain respects defeat increased the persistent Anglophilia of the Old South .

Poor where they had once been rich , humbled where they had been arrogant , having no longer any hope of sharing in the leadership of the nation , the rebels who would not surrender in spirit drew comfort from the sympathy they felt extended to them by the mother country .

And no doubt many people in states like the Carolinas and Georgia , which were among the most Tory in sentiment in the eighteenth century , bitterly regretted the revolt against the Crown .

Among Bourbons the racial issue may have less to do with their remaining unreconstructed than other factors .

All Southerners agree that slavery had to go ; but many historians maintain that except for Northern meddling it would have ended in states like Virginia years before it did .

Southern resentment has been over the method of its ending , the invasion , and Reconstruction ; their fears now are of miscegenation and Negro political control in many counties .

But apart from racial problems , the old unreconstructed South - to use the moderate words favored by Mr. Thomas Griffith - finds itself unsympathetic to most of what is different about the civilization of the North .

And this , in effect , means most of modern America .

It is hard to see how the situation could be otherwise .

And therein , I feel , many Northerners delude themselves about the South .

For one thing , this is not a subject often discussed or analyzed .

There seems to be almost a conspiracy of silence veiling it .

I suppose the reason is a kind of wishful thinking : do n't talk about the final stages of Reconstruction and they will take care of themselves .

Or else the North really believes that all Southerners except a few quaint old characters have come around to realizing the errors of their past , and are now at heart sharers of the American Dream , like everybody else .

If the circumstances are faced frankly it is not reasonable to expect this to be true .

The situation of the South since 1865 has been unique in the western world .

Regardless of rights and wrongs , a population and an area appropriate to a pre World War I , great power have been , following conquest , ruled against their will by a neighboring people , and have had imposed upon them social and economic controls they dislike .

And the great majority of these people are of Anglo-Saxon or Celtic descent .

This is the only case in modern history of a people of Britannic origin submitting without continued struggle to what they view as foreign domination .

The fact is due mainly to international wars , both hot and cold .

In every war of the United States since the Civil War the South was more belligerent than the rest of the country .

So instead of being tests of the South 's loyalty , the Spanish War , the two World Wars , and the Korean War all served to overcome old grievances and cement reunion .

And there is no section of the nation more ardent than the South in the cold war against Communism .

Had the situation been reversed , had , for instance , England been the enemy in 1898 because of issues of concern chiefly to New England , there is little doubt that large numbers of Southerners would have happily put on their old Confederate uniforms to fight as allies of Britain .

It is extraordinary that a people as proud and warlike as Southerners should have been as docile as they have .

The North should thank its stars that such has been the case ; but at the same time it should not draw false inferences therefrom .

The two main charges levelled against the Bourbons by liberals is that they are racists and social reactionaries .

There is much truth in both these charges , and not many Bourbons deny them .

Whatever their faults , they are not hypocrites .

Most of them sincerely believe that the Anglo-Saxon is the best race in the world and that it should remain pure .

Many Northerners believe this , too , but few of them will say so publicly .

The Bourbon economic philosophy , moreover , is not very different from that of Northern conservatives .

But those among the Bourbons who remain unreconstructed go much further than this .

They believe that if the South had been let alone it would have produced a civilization superior to that of modern America .

As it is , they consider that the North is now reaping the fruits of excess egalitarianism , that in spite of its high standard of living the `` American way '' has been proved inferior to the English and Scandinavian ways , although they disapprove of the socialistic features of the latter .

The South 's antipathy to Northern civilization includes such charges as poor manners , harsh accents , lack of appreciation of the arts of living like gastronomy and the use of leisure .

Their own easier , slower tempo is especially dear to Southerners ; and I have heard many say that they are content to earn a half or a third as much as they could up North because they so much prefer the quieter habits of their home town .

Mickie sat over his second whisky-on-the-rocks in a little bar next to the funeral parlor on Pennsylvania Avenue .

Al 's Little Cafe was small , dark , narrow , and filled with the mingled scent of beer , tobacco smoke , and Italian cooking .

Hanging over the bar was an oil painting of a nude Al had accepted from a student at the Corcoran Gallery who needed to eat and drink and was broke .

The nude was small and black-haired and elfin , and was called `` Eloise '' .

This was one place where Moonan could go for a drink in a back booth without anyone noticing him , or at least coming up and hanging around and wanting to know all the low-down .

The other patrons were taxi drivers and art students and small shopkeepers .

The reporters had not yet discovered that this was his hideaway .

His friend Jane was with him .

She was wise enough to realize a man could be good company even if he did weigh too much and did n't own the mint .

She was the widow of a writer who had died in an airplane crash , and Mickie had found her a job as head of the historical section of the Treasury .

This meant sorting out press clippings and the like .

Jane sat receptive and interested .

Mickie had a pleasant glow as he said , `` You see , both of them , I mean the President and Jeff Lawrence , are romantics .

A romantic is one who thinks the world is divinely inspired and all he has to do is find the right key , and then divine justice and altruism will appear .

It 's like focusing a camera ; the distant ship is n't there until you get the focus .

You know what I'm talking about .

I'm sure all girls feel this way about men until they live with them .

`` But when it comes to war , the Colonel knows what it is and Jeff does n't .

Mr. Christiansen knows that a soldier will get the Distinguished Service Medal for conduct that would land him in prison for life or the electric chair as a civilian .

He had a mean , unbroken sheer bastard in his outfit , and someone invented the name Trig for him .

That 's to say , he was trigger happy .

He 'd shoot at anything if it was the rear end of a horse or his own sentry .

He was a wiry , inscrutable , silent country boy from the red clay of rural Alabama , and he spoke with the broad drawl that others normally make fun of .

But not in front of Trig .

I heard of some that tried it back in the States , and he 'd knock them clear across the room .

There 'd been a pretty bad incident back at the Marine base .

A New York kid , a refugee from one of the Harlem gangs , made fun of Trig 's accent , and drew a knife .

Before the fight was over , the Harlem boy had a concussion and Trig was cut up badly .

They caught Trig stealing liquor from the officers ' mess , and he got a couple of girls in trouble .

The fear of punishment just did n't bother him .

It was n't there .

It was left out of him at birth .

This is why he made such a magnificent soldier .

He was n't troubled with the ordinary , rank-and-file fear that overcomes and paralyzes and sends individual soldiers and whole companies under fire running in panic .

It just did n't occur to Trig that anything serious would happen to him .

Do you get the picture of the kind of fellow he was '' ?

Jane nodded with a pleasant smile .

`` All right .

There was a sniper 's nest in a mountain cave , and it was picking off our men with devilish accuracy .

The Colonel ordered that it be wiped out , and I suggested , ' You ask for volunteers , and promise each man on the patrol a quart of whisky , ten dollars and a week-end pass to Davao ' .

Trig was one of the five volunteers .

The patrol snaked around in back of the cave , approached it from above and dropped in suddenly with wild howls .

You could hear them from our outpost .

There was a lot of shooting .

We knew the enemy was subdued , because a flare was fired as the signal .

So we hurried over .

Two of our men were killed , a third was wounded .

Trig and a very black colored boy from Detroit had killed or put out of action ten guerrillas by grenades and hand-to-hand fighting .

When we got there , Trig and the Negro were quarreling over possession of a gold crucifix around the neck of a wounded Filipino .

The colored boy had it , and Trig lunged at him with a knife and said , ' Give that to me , you black bastard .

We do n't ' low nigras to walk on the same sidewalk with white men where I come from ' .

`` The Negro got a bad slice on his chest from the knife wound '' .

`` What did the Colonel do about the men '' ?

Jane asked in her placid , interested way .

Mickie laughed .

`` He recommended both of them for the DSM and the Detroit fellow for the Purple Heart , too , for a combat inflicted wound .

So you see Mr. Christiansen knows what it 's all about .

But not Jeff Lawrence .

When he was in the war , he was in Law or Supplies or something like that , and an old buddy of his told me he would come down on Sundays to the Pentagon and read the citations for medals - just like the one we sent in for Trig - and go away with a real glow .

These were heroes nine feet tall to him '' .

Jefferson Lawrence was alone at the small , perfectly appointed table by the window looking out over the river .

He had dinner and sat there over his coffee watching the winding pattern of traffic as it crossed the bridge and spread out like a serpent with two heads .

Open beside him was Mrs. Dalloway .

He thought how this dainty , fragile older woman threading her way through the streets of Westminster on a day in June , enjoying the flowers in the shops , the greetings from old friends , but never really drawing a deep , passionate breath , was so like himself .

He , and Mrs. Dalloway , too , had never permitted themselves the luxury of joys that dug into the bone marrow of the spirit .

He had not because he was both poor and ambitious .

Poverty imposes a kind of chastity on the ambitious .

They cannot stop to grasp and embrace and sit in the back seat of cars along a dark country lane .

No , they must look the other way and climb one more painful step up the ladder .

He made the decision with his eyes open , or so he thought .

At any cost , he must leave the dreary Pennsylvania mining town where his father was a pharmacist .

And so he had , so he had .

At State College , he had no time to walk among the violets on the water 's edge .

From his room he could look out in springtime and see the couples hand in hand walking slowly , deliciously , across the campus , and he could smell the sweet vernal winds .

He was not stone .

He was not unmoved .

He had to teach himself patiently that these traps were not for him .

He must mentally pull the blinds and close the window , so that all that existed was in the books before him .

At law school , the same .

More of this stamping down of human emotion as a young lawyer in New York .

By the time he was prosperous enough - his goals were high - he was bald and afraid of women .

The only one who would have him was his cripple , the strange unhappy woman who became his wife .

Perhaps it was right ; perhaps it was just .

He had dared to defy nature , to turn his back to the Lorelei , and he was punished .

Like Mrs. Dalloway , with her regrets about Peter Walsh , he had his moments of melancholy over a youth too well spent .

If he had had a son , he would tell him , `` Gather ye rosebuds while ye may .

This same flower that smiles today tomorrow will be dying '' .

But then his son could afford it .

Lawrence was waiting for Bill Boxell .

The Vice President had called and asked if he could see the Secretary at his home .

He said the matter was urgent .

The Secretary was uneasy about the visit .

He did not like Boxell .

He suspected something underhanded and furtive about him .

Lawrence could not put his finger on it precisely , and this worried him .

When you disliked or distrusted a man , you should have a reason .

Human nature was not a piece of meat you could tell was bad by its smell .

Lawrence stared a minute at the lighted ribbon of traffic , hoping that a clue to his dislike of the Vice President would appear .

It did not .

Therefore , he decided he was unfair to the young man and should make an effort to understand and sympathize with his point of view .

A half hour later the Vice President arrived .

He looked very carefully at every piece of furnishing , as though hoping to store this information carefully in his mind .

He observed the Florentine vase in the hall , the Renoir painting in the library , as well as the long shelves of well-bound volumes ; the pattern of the Oriental rug , the delicate cut-glass chandelier .

He said to the Secretary , `` I understand you came from a little Pennsylvania town near Wilkes-Barre .

How did you find out about this '' ?

He waved his arm around at the furnishings .

It was not a discourteous question , Lawrence decided .

This young man had so little time to learn he had to be curious ; he had to find out .

The Secretary did not tell him at what cost , at what loneliness , he learned these things .

He merely said , `` Any good decorator these days can make you a tasteful home '' .

The Vice President said , `` If you hear of any names that would fix me cheap in return for advertising they decorated the Vice President 's home , let me know .

I can do business with that kind '' .

Again , Lawrence thought a little sadly , these were the fees of poverty and ambition .

Boxell did not have the chance to grow up graciously .

He had to acquire everything he was going to get in four years .

They had brandy in the library .

Boxell looked at Lawrence with a searching glance , the kind that a prosecuting attorney would give a man on trial .

What are your weaknesses ?

Where will you break ?

How best to destroy your peace ?

The Vice President said with a slight bluster , `` There is n't anyone who loves the President more than I do .

Old Chris is my ideal .

At the same time , you have to face facts and realize that a man who 's been in the Marine Corps all his life does n't understand much about politics .

What does a monk know about sex '' ?

Lawrence listened with the practiced , deceptive calm of the lawyer , but his face was in the shadow .

`` So , we have to protect the old man for his own good .

You see what I mean .

Congress is full of politicians , and if you want to get along with them , you have to be politic .

This is why I say we just can't go ahead and disarm the Germans and pull down our own defenses .

Let me tell you what happened to me today .

A fellow came up to me , a Senator , I do n't have to tell you his name , and he told me , ' I love the President like a brother , but God damn it , he 's crucifying me .

I 've got a quarter of a million Germans in my state , and those krautheads tune in on Father Werther every night , and if he tells them to go out and piss in the public square , that 's what they do .

He 's telling them now to write letters to their Congressmen opposing the disarmament of Germany ' .

And another one comes to me and he says , ' Look here , there 's a mill in my state employs five thousand people making uniforms for the Navy .

The Office of Business Economics ( OBE ) of the U.S. Department of Commerce provides basic measures of the national economy and current analysis of short-run changes in the economic situation and business outlook .

It develops and analyzes the national income , balance of international payments , and many other business indicators .

Such measures are essential to its job of presenting business and Government with the facts required to meet the objective of expanding business and improving the operation of the economy .

For further information contact Director , Office of Business Economics , U.S. Department of Commerce , Washington 25 , D.C. .

Economic information is made available to businessmen and economists promptly through the monthly Survey of Current Business and its weekly supplement .

This periodical , including weekly statistical supplements , is available for $ 4 per year from Commerce Field Offices or Superintendent of Documents , U.S. Government Printing Office , Washington 25 , D.C. .

The Small Business Administration ( SBA ) provides guidance and advice on sources of technical information relating to small business management and research and development of products .

Practical management problems and their suggested solutions are dealt with in a series of SBA publications .

These publications , written especially for the managers or owners of small businesses , indirectly aid in community development programs .

They are written by specialists in numerous types of business enterprises , cover a wide range of subjects , and are directed to the needs and interests of the small firm .

SBA offers Administrative Management Courses , which are designed to improve the management efficiency and `` know-how '' of small business concerns within a community .

SBA cosponsors these courses with educational institutions and community groups .

Through the SBA 's Management Counseling Program , practical , personalized advice on sound management principles is available upon request to both prospective and established businessmen in a community .

One-day conferences covering some specific phase of business management , also part of the continuing activities of the Small Business Administration , aid community economic development programs .

These short , `` streamlined '' meetings usually are sponsored by local banks , Chambers of Commerce , trade associations , or other civic organizations .

Production specialists in SBA regional offices are available to help individual small business concerns with technical production problems .

Guidance and advice are available on new product research and development ; new product potential ; processing methods ; product and market developments ; new industrial uses for raw , semi-processed and waste materials ; and industrial uses for agricultural products .

SBA serves also as a clearing house for information on products and processes particularly adaptable for exploitation by small firms .

This may be helpful in improving the competitive position of established firms through diversification and expansion or through more economical utilization of plant capacity .

Production specialists are available in SBA regional offices to help individual small business concerns with technical production problems .

These problems frequently arise where a firm is making items for the Government not directly along the lines of its normal civilian business or where the Government specifications require operations that the firm did not understand when it undertook the contract .

Production assistance often takes the form of locating tools or materials which are urgently needed .

Advice is given also on problems of plant location and plant space .

The property sales assistance program is designed to assist small business concerns that may wish to buy property offered for sale by the Federal Government .

Under this program , property sales specialists in the Small Business Administration regional offices help small business concerns to locate Federal property for sale and insure that small firms have the opportunity to bid competitively for surplus personal and real property and certain natural resources , including timber from the national forests .

SBA works closely with the principal property disposal installations of the Federal Government in reviewing proposed sales programs and identifying those types of property that small business concerns are most likely to be interested in purchasing .

Proposed property sales of general interest to small business concerns are publicized through SBA regional news releases , and by `` flyers '' directed to the small business concerns .

Each SBA regional office also maintains a `` want '' list of surplus property , principally machinery and equipment , desired by small business concerns in its area .

When suitable equipment is located by the SBA representative , the small business concern is contacted and advised on when , where , and how to bid on such property .

Section 8 ( b ) ( 2 ) of the Small Business Act , as amended , authorizes the SBA to make a complete inventory of the productive facilities of small business concerns .

The Administration maintains a productive facilities inventory of small business industrial concerns that have voluntarily registered .

It is kept in each Regional office for the small firms within the region .

Purpose of this inventory is to include all eligible productive facilities in SBA 's facilities register so that the small business concerns may have an opportunity to avail themselves of the services authorized by the Congress in establishing the Small Business Administration .

These services include procurement and technical assistance and notice of surplus sales and invitations to bid on Government contracts for products and services within the registrants ' field of operations .

SBA can make complete facilities inventories of all small business concerns in labor surplus areas within budgetary and staff limitations .

For further information , contact Small Business Administration Regional Offices in Atlanta , Ga. ; Boston , Mass. ; Chicago , Ill. ; Cleveland , Ohio ; Dallas , Tex. ; Denver , Colo. ; Detroit , Mich. ; Kansas City , Mo. ; Los Angeles , Calif. ; Minneapolis , Minn. ; New York , N.Y. ; Philadelphia , Pa. ; Richmond , Va. ; San Francisco , Calif. ; and Seattle , Wash. .

Branch Offices are located in other large cities .

Small Business Administration , What It Is , What It Does , SBA Services for Community Economic Development , and various other useful publications on currently important management , technical production , and marketing topics are available , on request , from Small Business Administration , Washington 25 , D.C. .

New Product Introduction for Small Business Owners , 30 cents ; Developing and Selling New Products , 45 cents ; U.S. Government Purchasing , Specifications , and Sales Directory , 60 cents , are available from the Superintendent of Documents , U.S. Government Printing Office , Washington 25 , D.C. .

SBA makes loans to individual small business firms , providing them with financing when it is not otherwise available through private lending sources on reasonable terms .

Many such loans have been made to establish small concerns or to aid in their growth , thereby contributing substantially to community development programs .

SBA loans , which may be made to small manufacturers , small business pools , wholesalers , retailers , service establishments and other small businesses ( when financing is not otherwise available to them on reasonable terms ) , are to finance business construction , conversion , or expansion ; the purchase of equipment , facilities , machinery , supplies , or materials ; or to supply working capital .

Evidence that other sources of financing are unavailable must be provided .

SBA business loans are of two types : `` participation '' and `` direct '' .

Participation loans are those made jointly by the SBA and banks or other private lending institutions .

Direct loans are those made by SBA alone .

To qualify for either type of loan , an applicant must be a small business or approved small business `` pool '' and must meet certain credit requirements .

A small business is defined as one which is independently owned and operated and which is not dominant in its field .

In addition , the SBA uses such criteria as number of employees and dollar volume of the business .

The credit requirements stipulate that the applicant must have the ability to operate the business successfully and have enough capital in the business so that , with loan assistance from the SBA , it will be able to operate on a sound financial basis .

A proposed loan must be for sound purposes or sufficiently secured so as to assure a reasonable chance of repayment .

The record of past earnings and prospects for the future must indicate it has the ability to repay the loan out of current and anticipated income .

The amount which may be borrowed from the SBA depends on how much is required to carry out the intended purpose of the loan .

The maximum loan which SBA may make to any one borrower is $ 350000 .

Business loans generally are repayable in regular installments - usually monthly , including interest at the rate of 5 - 1/2 percent per annum on the unpaid balance - and have a maximum maturity of 10 years ; the term of loans for working capital is 6 years .

For further information , contact SBA Regional Offices in Atlanta , Ga. ; Boston , Mass. ; Chicago , Ill. ; Cleveland , Ohio ; Dallas , Tex. ; Denver , Colo. ; Detroit , Mich. ; Kansas City , Mo. ; Los Angeles , Calif. ; Minneapolis , Minn. ; New York , N.Y. ; Philadelphia , Pa. ; Richmond , Va. ; San Francisco , Calif. ; and Seattle , Wash. .

Branch Offices are located in other large cities .

Small Business Administration , What It Is , What It Does ; SBA Business Loans and Small Business Pooling are available , on request , from Small Business Administration , Washington 25 , D.C. , and its regional offices .

The Farm Credit Administration , an independent agency located within the Department of Agriculture , supervises and coordinates a cooperative credit system for agriculture .

The system is composed of three credit services , Federal Land Banks and National Farm Loan Associations , Federal Intermediate ( short-term ) Credit Banks , and Banks for Cooperatives .

This system provides long - and short-term credit to farmers and their cooperative marketing , purchasing , and business service organizations .

As a source of investment capital , the system is beneficial to local communities and encourages the development of industries in rural areas .

The credit provdied by the first two services in the system outlined above is primarily for general agricultural purposes .

The third credit service , Banks for Cooperatives , exists under authority of the Farm Credit Act of 1933 .

The Banks for Cooperatives were established to provide a permanent source of credit on a sound basis for farmers ' cooperatives .

Three distinct classes of loans are made available to farmers ' cooperatives by the Banks for Cooperatives :

Commodity loans , operating capital loans , and facility loans .

To be eligible to borrow from a Bank for Cooperatives , a cooperative must be an association in which farmers act together in processing and marketing farm products , purchasing farm supplies , or furnishing farm business services , and must meet the requirements set forth in the Farm Credit Act of 1933 , as amended .

Interest rates are determined by the board of directors of the bank with the approval of the Farm Credit Administration .

For further information , contact the Bank for Cooperatives serving the region , or the Farm Credit Administration , Research and Information Division , Washington 25 , D.C. .

Available , on request , from U.S. Department of Agriculture , Washington 25 , D.C. , are : Cooperative Farm Credit Can Assist in Rural Development ( Circular No. 44 ) , and The Cooperative Farm Credit System ( Circular No. 36 - A ) .

To encourage exploration for domestic sources of minerals , the Office of Minerals Exploration ( OME ) of the U.S. Department of the Interior offers financial assistance to firms and individuals who desire to explore their properties or claims for 1 or more of the 32 mineral commodities listed in the OME regulations .

This help is offered to applicants who ordinarily would not undertake the exploration under present conditions or circumstances at their sole expense and who are unable to obtain funds from commercial sources on reasonable terms .

Each applicant is required to own or have sufficient interest in the property to be explored .

The Government will contract with an eligible applicant to pay up to one-half of the cost of approved exploration work as it progresses .

The applicant pays the rest of the cost , but his own time spent on the work and charges for the use of equipment which he owns may be applied toward his share of the cost .

Funds contributed by the Government are repaid by a royalty on production from the property .

If nothing is produced , there is no obligation to repay .

A 5 - percent royalty is paid on any production during the period the contract is in effect ; if the Government certifies that production may be possible from the property , the royalty obligation continues for the 10 - year period usually specified in the contract or until the Government 's contribution is repaid with interest .

The royalty applies to both principal and interest , but it never exceeds 5 percent .

Information , application forms , and assistance in filing may be obtained from the Office of Minerals Exploration , U.S. Department of the Interior , Washington 25 , D.C. , or from the appropriate regional office listed below :

Some of the features of the top portions of Figure 1 and Figure 2 were mentioned in discussing Table 1 .

First , the Onset Profile spreads across approximately 12 years for boys and 10 years for girls .

In contrast , 20 of the 21 lines in the Completion Profile ( excluding center 5 for boys and 4 for girls ) are bunched and extend over a much shorter period , approximately 30 months for boys and 40 months for girls .

The Maturity Chart for each sex demonstrates clearly that Onset is a phenomenon of infancy and early childhood whereas Completion is a phenomenon of the later portion of adolescence .

Second , for both sexes , the 21 transverse lines in the Onset Profile vary more in individual spread than those in the Completion Profile .

Although the standard deviation values on which spread of the lines are based are relatively larger for those centers which begin to ossify early ( Table 1 ) , there are considerable differences in this value between centers having the closely timed Onsets .

Third , the process of calcification is seen to begin later and to continue much longer for these boys than for the girls , a fact which confirms data for other groups of children .

The Onset Profile and Completion Profile are constructed to serve as norms for children .

It is convenient to classify a child 's onset ages and completion ages as `` advanced '' , `` moderate '' ( modal ) , or `` delayed '' according to whether the child 's age equivalent `` dots '' appeared to the left of , upon , or to the right of the appropriate short transverse line .

When a dot appears close to the end of the transverse line , the `` moderate '' rating may be further classified according to the position of the dot with respect to the vertical marking denoting the mean age .

Such classifications may be called `` somewhat advanced '' or `` somewhat delayed '' , as the case may be , reserving `` moderate '' for dots upon or close to the mean .

In the lower portion of each Chart , the Skeletal Age ( Hand ) of boy 34 and girl 2 may be similarly classified .

There the middle one of the three curves denotes `` mean Skeletal Age '' for the Maturity Series boys and girls .

The upper curve denotes the mean plus one standard deviation , and the lower curve represents the mean minus one standard deviation .

Thus , a child 's Skeletal Age `` dots '' may be classified as `` advanced '' when they appear above the middle curve , `` moderate '' when they appear immediately above or below the middle curve , and `` delayed '' when they appear below the lower curve .

To summarize the purpose of the Skeletal Maturity Chart : each contains two kinds of skeletal maturity norms which show two quite different methods of depicting developmental level of growth centers .

First , the upper portion requires series of films for every child , consisting of those from Hand , Elbow , Shoulder , Knee , and Foot .

The lower portion necessitates only films of Hand .

Second , the upper portion permits comparison of maturity levels of an equal number of growth centers from the long , short , and round bones of the five regions .

The lower portion permits comparison of maturity levels of short and round bones predominantly , since only two long bones are included in Hand and Wrist as a region .

Third , the upper portion deals with only two indicators of developmental level , Onset and Completion .

The lower portion utilizes the full complement of intermediate maturity indicators of each Hand center as well as their Onset and Completion .

Fourth , the two indicators are for the most part widely separated chronologically , with the extensive age gap occurring during childhood for all but one growth center .

The lower portion provides a rating at any stage between infancy and adulthood .

Onsets , Completions , and Skeletal Ages ( Hand ) of boy 34 and girl 2 may be directly compared and classified , using only those Skeletal Ages which appear immediately below the Onset Profile and the Completion Profile .

It may be assumed that differences in ratings due to selection of growth centers from specific regions of the body will be small , according to existing tables of onset age and completion age for centers throughout the body .

Accordingly , maturity level ratings by means of the upper portion and lower portion of the Chart , respectively , should be somewhat similar since Skeletal Age assessments are dependent upon Onsets during infancy and upon Completions during adolescence .

It is clear that there are some differences in the ratings , but there is substantial agreement .

Since a Skeletal Age rating can be made at any age during growth , from Elbow , Shoulder , Knee , or Foot as well as Hand , it seems to be the method of choice when one wishes to study most aspects of skeletal developmental progress during childhood .

As stated earlier in the paper , Onsets and Completions - particularly the former - provide a different tool or indicator of expectancy in osseous development , each within a limited age period .

Such an indicator , or indicators , are needed as means of recognizing specific periods of delay in skeletal developmental progress .

It was stated earlier that one purpose of this study was to extend the analysis of variability of Onset and Completion in each of the 21 growth centers somewhat beyond that provided by the data in Tables 1 and 2 .

As one approach to doing this , Figures 3 and 4 have been constructed from the mean ages and the individual onset and completion ages for boy 34 and girl 2 .

The differences between onset age and completion age with respect to the corresponding mean age have been brought into juxtaposition by means of a series of arrows .

The data for boy 34 appear in Figure 3 , and for girl 2 in Figure 4 .

The numbering system used in Tables 1 and 2 and Figures 1 and 2 was continued for the 21 growth centers .

The `` dot '' on one end of each arrow indicates extent of difference in months between the child 's onset age and the corresponding mean age for the growth center .

The `` tip '' of the arrow represents extent of difference between the child 's completion age and the corresponding mean age for the growth center .

Thus , the alignment of the `` dots '' and `` tips '' , respectively , indicate individual variability of the 21 growth centers of each child with respect to the mean values for these boys and girls .

The direction in which the arrow points shows how the maturity level of the growth center was changed at Completion from the level at Onset .

When the `` dot '' and `` tip '' coincide , the classification used in this paper is `` same schedule '' .

The length of the arrow indicates amount of slowing or acceleration at Completion over that at Onset , and the difference in months can be read roughly by referring the arrow to the age scale along the base of each figure , or more precisely by referring to the original data in the appropriate tables .

The difference between the sequence of Onset of ossification for the sexes governs the numbering sequence in Figures 3 and 4 .

This difference is readily clarified by referring to Table 1 .

For example , arrow 17 in Figure 3 portrays the proximal radial epiphysis for boy 34 , whereas the same epiphysis for girl 2 is portrayed by arrow 18 in Figure 4 .

For the boy , this epiphysis was markedly delayed at Onset but near the mean at Completion .

Thus , the Span of its ossification was shortened and the center 's ability to `` catch up '' in ossification is demonstrated .

In contrast , for the girl the epiphysis was slightly advanced at Onset and delayed at Completion .

Obviously , the slowing for her may have occurred at any point between Onset and Completion .

The Skeletal Age curve in the lower portion of Figure 2 shows that slowing may have occurred for her during the prepubescent period .

Length of the shaft of these arrows may be evaluated according to the standard deviation values for each center in Table 1 .

We have attempted to simplify the extensive task of analyzing onset ages and completion ages of each child - more than 1700 values for the entire group - by constructing figures for each of the 21 centers so that the data for all 34 boys and 34 of the girls will appear together for each growth center .

Figures 5 and 6 are examples of our method of analyzing the results for each growth center .

Forty other figures similar to 5 and 6 and the original data used in the construction of all figures and tables in this monograph have been included in the Appendix .

The principles used in making each arrow for Figures 3 and 4 were applied to the construction of Figures 5 and 6 as well as all figures in the Appendix .

One growth center in a short bone - distal phalanx of the second finger - was chosen as an example for discussion here , primarily because epiphyseal diaphyseal fusion , the maturity indicator for Completion in long and short bones , occurs in this center for girls near the menarche and for boys near their comparable pubescent stage .

Its Completion thus becomes one of the convenient maturity indicators to include in studies of growth , dietary patterns , and health during adolescence .

The following summary , based on Figures 5 and 6 , is an example of one way of interpreting the 42 figures constructed from onset ages and completion ages of individual children with respect to the appropriate mean age for each growth center .

At the top of Figure 5 , for example , the Onset range and Completion range lines for the chosen growth center have been drawn for girls according to their mean and standard deviation values in Table 1 .

The 34 arrows , denoting onset age plus completion age deviations , have been arrayed in an Onset sequence which begins with girl 18 who had the earliest Onset of the 34 girls .

The growth center depicted here , in the distal phalanx of the second finger , is listed as the fifth of those in the seven short bones .

The mean onset age was 25.3 months ( Table 1 ) , and the average Span of the osseous stage was 133 months .

The correlation ( Table 2 ) between onset age and completion age was + .50 , and that between onset age and Span was - .10 .

With due consideration for the limits of precision in assessing , expected rate of change in ossification of girls age 2 years , and the known variations in rate of ossification of these children as described in our preceding paper in the Supplement , each arrow with a `` shaft length '' of four months or less was selected as indicating `` same schedule '' at Onset and Completion , for this particular epiphysis .

Accordingly , girls 31 , 29 , 33 , 21 , 26 , 13 , 3 , 4 , 14 , 32 , 24 , 25 , 34 , 23 , 6 , 15 , 22 , and 16 may be said to have the `` same schedule '' at Onset and Completion .

It seems clear , from the counter-balanced shape of the series of arrows in Figure 5 that there was about an equal number of early and late Onsets and Completions for the 34 girls .

Accordingly , if epiphyseal diaphyseal fusion occurs in this phalanx near menarche , early and late menarches might have been forecast rather precisely at the time of Onset of ossification for the 18 girls with `` same schedule '' .

As an example of the interpretation of an arrow in the figure which exceeds four months in shaft length in conjunction with its position in the figure : girl 2 had a delayed Onset and further delayed Completion .

It is of interest that her menarche was somewhat later than the average for the girls in this group .

A similar analysis of Figure 6 for the 34 boys would necessitate quite a different conclusion about the predictive value of onset age in forecasting their attainment of the pubescent stage .

Boys 32 , 23 , 31 , 17 , 30 , 19 , and 24 had `` same schedule '' at Onset and Completion ; thus early forecasting of the pubescent stage would appear possible for only seven boys .

Boy 34 , like girl 2 , did not have `` same schedule '' ; his arrow crosses the line denoting the mean .

The `` dot '' on his arrow indicates early Onset and the `` tip '' indicates relatively later Completion .

After the 42 figures had been drawn like Figures 5 and 6 , classifications of the onset ages and completion ages were summarized from them .

A proton magnetic resonance study of polycrystalline **f as a function of magnetic field and temperature is presented .

**f is paramagnetic , and electron paramagnetic dipole as well as nuclear dipole effects lead to line broadening .

The lines are asymmetric and over the range of field **f gauss and temperature **f the asymmetry increases with increasing **f and decreasing T .

An isotropic resonance shift of **f to lower applied fields indicates a weak isotropic hyperfine contact interaction .

The general theory of resonance shifts is used to derive a general expression for the second moment **f of a polycrystalline paramagnetic sample and is specialized to **f .

The theory predicts a linear dependence of **f on **f , where |j is the experimentally determined Curie-Weiss constant .

The experimental second moment **f conforms to the relation **f in agreement with theory .

Hence , the electron paramagnetic effects ( slope ) can be separated from the nuclear effects ( intercept ) .

The paramagnetic dipole effects provide some information on the particle shapes .

The nuclear dipole effects provide some information on the motions of the hydrogen nuclei , but the symmetry of the **f bond in **f remains in doubt .

The magnetic moment of an unpaired electron associated nearby may have a tremendous influence on the magnetic resonance properties of nuclei .

It is important to consider and experimentally verify this influence since quantitative nuclear resonance is becoming increasingly used in investigations of structure .

**f appeared to be well suited for the study of these matters , since it is a normal paramagnet , with three unpaired electrons on the chromium , its crystal structure is very simple , and the unknown position of the hydrogen in the strong **f bond provides structural interest .

We first discuss the **f bond in **f .

We then outline the theory of the interaction of paramagnetic dipoles with nuclei and show that the theory is in excellent agreement with experiment .

Indeed it is possible to separate electron paramagnetic from nuclear effects .

The information provided by the electron paramagnetic effects is then discussed , and finally the nuclear effects are interpreted in terms of various motional modified models of the **f bond in **f .

Theoretical studies of the hydrogen bond generally agree that the **f bond will be linear in the absence of peculiarities of packing in the solid .

Moreover , it will be asymmetric until a certain critical **f distance is reached , below which it will become symmetric .

There is ample evidence from many sources that the **f bond in **f is symmetric .

The **f distance in **f is 2.26 A .

There is evidence , though less convincing than for **f , that the **f bond in nickel dimethylglyoxime is symmetric .

Here the **f distance is 2.44 A .

A number of semiempirical estimates by various workers lead to the conclusion that the **f bond becomes symmetric when the **f bond length is about 2.4 to 2.5 A , but aside from the possible example of nickel dimethylglyoxime there have been no convincing reports of symmetric **f bonds .

Douglass has studied the crystal structure of **f by x-ray diffraction .

He finds the structure contains an **f bond with the **f distance of **f .

There is , then , the possibility that this **f bond is symmetric , although Douglass was unable to determine its symmetry from his x-ray data .

Douglass found **f to be trigonal , Laue symmetry **f , with **f , **f .

X-ray and experimental density showed one formula unit in the unit cell , corresponding to a paramagnetic ion density of **f .

The x-ray data did not permit Douglass to determine uniquely the space group , but a negative test for piezoelectricity led him to assume a center of symmetry .

Under this assumption the space group must be **f and the following are the positions of the atoms in the unit cell .

**f .

This space group requires the hydrogen bond to be symmetric .

Douglass found powder intensity calculations and measurements to agree best for **f .

These data lead to a structure in which sheets of Cr atoms lie between two sheets of O atoms .

The O atoms in each sheet are close packed and each Cr atom is surrounded by a distorted octahedron of O atoms .

The **f layers are stacked normal to the [ 111 ] axis with the lower oxygens of one layer directly above the upper oxygens of the neighboring lower layer , in such a manner that the repeat is every three layers .

The separate layers are joined together by hydrogen bonds .

A drawing of the structure is to be found in reference 6 .

The gross details of the structure appear reasonable .

The structure appears to be unique among ROOH compounds , but is the same as that assumed by **f .

The bond angles and distances are all within the expected limits and the volume per oxygen is about normal .

However , the possible absence of a center of symmetry not only moves the hydrogen atom off **f , but also allows the oxygen atoms to become nonequivalent , with **f at **f and **f at **f ( space group **f ) , where **f represents the oxygens on one side of the **f layers and **f those on the other side .

However , any oxygen nonequivalence would shorten either the already extremely short **f interlayer distance of 2.55 A or the non hydrogen bonded **f interlayer interactions which are already quite short at 2.58 A .

Hence it is difficult to conceive of a packing of the atoms in this material in which the oxygen atoms are far from geometrical equivalence .

The only effect of lack of a center would then be to release the hydrogen atoms to occupy general , rather than special , positions along the [ 111 ] axis .

If the **f bond is linear then there are three reasonable positions for the hydrogen atoms : ( 1 ) The hydrogen atoms are centered and hence all lie on a sheet midway between the oxygen sheets ; ( 2 ) all hydrogen atoms lie on a sheet , but the sheet is closer to one oxygen sheet than to the other ; ( 3 ) hydrogen atoms are asymmetrically placed , either randomly or in an ordered way , so that some hydrogen atoms are closer to the upper oxygen atoms while others are closer to the lower oxygen atoms .

Position ( 2 ) appears to us to be unlikely in view of the absence of a piezoelectric effect and on general chemical structural grounds .

A randomization of `` ups '' and `` downs '' is more likely than ordered `` ups '' and `` downs '' in position ( 3 ) since the hydrogen atoms are well separated and so the position of one could hardly affect the position of another , and also since ordered `` up '' and `` down '' implies a larger unit cell , for which no evidence exists .

Therefore , the only unknown structural feature would appear to be whether the hydrogen atoms are located symmetrically ( 1 ) or asymmetrically ( 3 ) .

Douglass prepared his sample of **f by thermal decomposition of aqueous chromic acid at 300 - 325 ` C .

Dr. Douglass was kind enough to lend us about 5 grams of his material .

This material proved to be unsatisfactory , since we could not obtain reproducible results on various portions of the sample .

Subsequently , we learned from Douglass that his sample contained a few percent **f impurity .

Since **f is ferromagnetic , we felt that any results obtained from the magnetically contaminated **f would be suspect .

Plane suggested another preparation of **f which we used here .

500 ml of 1 M aqueous **f with 1 g **f added are heated in a bomb at 170 ` C for 48 hours .

A very fine , gray solid ( about 15 g ) is formed , water-washed by centrifugation , and dried at 110 ` C .

Differential thermal analysis showed a very small endothermic reaction at 340 ` C and a large endothermic reaction at 470 ` C .

This latter reaction is in accord with the reported decomposition of **f .

Thermogravimetric analysis showed a weight loss of 1.8 % centered at 337 ` C and another weight loss of 10.8 % at 463 ` C .

The expected weight loss for **f going to **f and **f is 10.6 % .

Mass spectrometric analysis of gases evolved upon heating to 410 ` C indicated nitrogen oxides and water vapor .

The small reaction occurring at 337 ` C is probably caused by decomposition of occluded nitrates , and perhaps by a small amount of some hydrous material other than **f .

All subsequent measurements were made on material which had been heated to 375 ` C for one hour .

Emission spectra indicated **f calcium and all other impurities much lower .

Chromium analysis gave 58.8 % Cr as compared with 61.2 % theory .

However , **f adsorbs water from the atmosphere and this may account for the low chromium analysis and high total weight loss .

The x-ray diffraction pattern of the material , taken with CuKla radiation , indicated the presence of no extra lines and was in good agreement with the pattern of Douglass .

Magnetic analyses by R. G. Meisenheimer of this laboratory indicated no ferromagnetic impurities .

**f was found to be paramagnetic with three unpaired electron per chromium atom and a molecular susceptibility of **f , where **f .

For exactly three unpaired electrons the coefficient would be 3.10 .

An infrared spectrum , obtained by H. A. Benesi and R. G. Snyder of this laboratory , showed bands in the positions found by Jones .

Electron microscopic examination of the **f sample showed it to be composed of nearly isotropic particles about 0.3 lm in diameter .

The particles appeared rough and undoubtedly the single crystal domains are smaller than this .

The x-ray data are consistent with particle sizes of 1000 A or greater .

We found no obvious effects due to preferred orientation of the crystallites in this sample nor would we expect to on the basis of the shape found from electron microscopic examination .

The magnetic resonance absorption was detected by employing a Varian model **f broad line spectrometer and the associated 12 - inch electromagnet system .

One measurement at 40 Mc / sec was obtained with the Varian model **f unit .

A bridged-T type of bridge was used in the 10 - 16 Mc / sec range .

The rf power level was maintained small enough at all times to prevent obvious line shape distortions by saturation effects .

A modulation frequency of 40 cps with an amplitude as small as possible , commensurate with reasonably good signal-to-noise quality , was used .

Background spectra were obtained in all cases .

The spectrometer was adjusted to minimize the amount of dispersion mode mixed in with the absorption signal .

A single value of the thermal relaxation time **f at room temperature was measured by the progressive saturation method .

The value of **f estimated at 470 gauss was **f microseconds .

A single measurement of the spin spin relaxation time **f was obtained at 10 Mc / sec by pulse methods .

This measurement was obtained by W. Blumberg of the University of California,Berkeley , by observing the breadth of the free induction decay signal .

The value derived was 16 microseconds .

Field shifts were derived from the mean value of the resonance line , defined as the field about which the first moment is zero .

Second moments of the spectra were computed by numerical integration .

Corrections were applied for modulation broadening , apparatus background , and field shift .

Spectra were obtained over the temperature range of 77 - 294 ` K .

For the low-temperature measurements the sample was cooled by a cold nitrogen gas flow method similar to that of Andrew and Eades .

The temperature was maintained to within about **f for the period of time required to make the measurement ( usually about one hour ) .

One sample , which had been exposed to the atmosphere after evacuation at 375 ` C , showed the presence of adsorbed water ( about 0.3 wt % ) as evidenced by a weak resonance line which was very narrow at room temperature and which disappeared , due to broadening , at low temperature .

The data reported here are either from spectra from which the adsorbed water resonance could easily be eliminated or from spectra of samples evacuated and sealed off at 375 ` C which contain no adsorbed water .

The measured powder density of the **f used here was about **f , approximately one-third that of the crystal density ( **f ) .

Such a density corresponds to a paramagnetic ion density of about **f .

Spectra were obtained from a powdered sample having the shape of a right circular cylinder with a height to diameter ratio of 4 : 1 .

The top of the sample was nearly flat and the bottom hemispherical .

Spectra were also obtained from a sample in a spherical container which was made by blowing a bubble on the end of a capillary glass tube .

The bubble was filled to the top and special precautions were taken to prevent any sample from remaining in the capillary .

Spectra were also obtained from a third sample of **f which had been diluted to three times its original volume with powdered , anhydrous alundum ( **f ) .

This sample was contained in a cylindrical container similar to that described above .

Since emotional reactions in the higher vertebrates depend on individual experience and are aroused in man , in addition , by complex symbols , one would expect that the hypothalamus could be excited from the cortex .

In experiments with topical application of strychnine on the cerebral cortex , the transmission of impulses from the cortex to the hypothalamus was demonstrated .

Moreover , the responsiveness of the hypothalamus to nociceptive stimulation is greatly increased under these conditions .

Even more complex and obviously cortically induced forms of emotional arousal could be elicited in monkey A on seeing monkey B ( but not a rabbit ) in emotional stress .

A previously extinguished conditioned reaction was restored in monkey A and was associated with typical signs of emotional excitement including sympathetic discharges .

It seems to follow that by and large an antagonism exists between the paleo - and the neocortex as far as emotional reactivity is concerned , and that the balance between the two systems determines the emotional responsiveness of the organism .

In addition , the neocortical hypothalamic relations play a great role in primates , as Mirsky 's interesting experiment on the `` communication of affect '' demonstrates .

But even in relatively primitive laboratory animals such as the rat , sex activity closely identified with the hypothalamus and the visceral brain is enhanced by the neocortex .

MacLean stressed correctly the importance of the visceral brain for preservation of the individual and the species , as evidenced by the influence of the limbic brain ( including the hypothalamus ) on emotions related to fight and flight and also on sexual functions .

It should be added that in man neocortical hypothalamic interrelations probably play a role in the fusion of emotional processes with those underlying perception , memory , imagination , and creativity .

Previous experiences are obviously of great importance for the qualitative and quantitative emotional response .

The visceral brain as well as the neocortex is known to contribute to memory , but this topic is beyond the scope of this paper .

After this brief discussion of neo - , paleocortical , and cortico-hypothalamic relations , let us return once more to the problem of hypothalamic balance and its physiological and pathological significance .

Facilitatory processes take place between neocortex and hypothalamus via ascending and descending pathways .

Thus cortico-fugal discharges induced by topical application of strychnine to a minute area in the neocortex summate with spikes present in the hypothalamus and cause increased convulsive discharges .

On the other hand , the temporary reduction in hypothalamic excitability through the injection of a barbiturate into the posterior hypothalamus causes a lessening in frequency and amplitude of cortical strychnine spikes until the hypothalamic excitability is restored .

Apparently , a positive feedback exists between the posterior hypothalamus and the cerebral cortex .

Consequently , if for any reason the hypothalamic excitability falls below the physiological level , the lessened hypothalamic cortical discharges lead to a diminished state of activity in the cortex with consequent reduction in the cortico-fugal discharges .

Obviously , a vicious cycle develops .

This tendency can be broken either by restoring hypothalamic excitability directly or via cortico-hypothalamic pathways .

It is believed that drug therapy and electroshock involve the former and psychotherapy the latter mechanism .

Before we comment further on these pathological conditions , we should remember that changes in the state of the hypothalamus within physiological limits distinguish sleep from wakefulness .

Thus , a low intensity of hypothalamic cortical discharges prevails in sleep and a high one during wakefulness , resulting in synchronous EEG potentials in the former and asynchrony in the latter condition .

Moreover , the dominance in parasympathetic action ( with reciprocal inhibition of the sympathetic ) at the hypothalamic level induces , by its peripheral action , the autonomic symptoms of sleep and , by its action on the cortex , a lessening in the reactivity of the sensory and motor apparatus of the somatic nervous system .

With the dominance of the sympathetic division of the hypothalamus , the opposite changes occur .

Since electrical stimulation of the posterior hypothalamus produces the effects of wakefulness while stimulation of the anterior hypothalamus induces sleep , it may be said that the reactivity of the whole organism is altered by a change in the autonomic reactivity of the hypothalamus .

Similar effects can be induced reflexly via the baroreceptor reflexes in man and animals .

Of particular importance is the study of the actions of drugs in this respect .

Although no drugs act exclusively on the hypothalamus or a part of it , there is sufficient specificity to distinguish drugs which shift the hypothalamic balance to the sympathetic side from those which produce a parasympathetic dominance .

The former comprise analeptic and psychoactive drugs , the latter the tranquilizers .

Specific differences exist in the action of different drugs belonging to the same group as , for instance , between reserpine and chlorpromazine .

Important as these differences are , they should not obscure the basic fact that by shifting the hypothalamic balance sufficiently to the parasympathetic side , we produce depressions , whereas a shift in the opposite direction causes excitatory effects and , eventually , maniclike changes .

The emotional states produced by drugs influence the cortical potentials in a characteristic manner ; synchrony prevails in the EEG of the experimental animal after administration of tranquilizers , but asynchrony after application of analeptic and psychoactive drugs .

The shock therapies act likewise on the hypothalamic balance .

Physiological experiments and clinical observations have shown that these procedures influence the hypothalamically controlled hypophyseal secretions and increase sympathetic discharges .

They shift the hypothalamic balance to the sympathetic side .

This explains the beneficial effect of electroshock therapy in certain depressions and a shift in the reaction from hypo - to normal reactivity of the sympathetic system as shown by the Mecholyl test .

Some investigators have found a parallelism between remissions and return of the sympathetic reactivity of the hypothalamus to the normal level as indicated by the Mecholyl test and , conversely , between clinical impairment and increasing deviation of this test from the norm .

Nevertheless , the theory that the determining influence of the hypothalamic balance has a profound influence on the clinical behavior of neuropsychiatric patients has not yet been tested on an adequate number of patients .

The Mecholyl and noradrenalin tests applied with certain precautions are reliable indicators of this central autonomic balance , but for the sake of correlating autonomic and clinical states , and of studying the effect of certain therapeutic procedures on central autonomic reactions , additional tests seem to be desirable .

It was assumed that the shift in autonomic hypothalamic balance occurring spontaneously in neuropsychiatric patients from the application of certain therapeutic procedures follows the pattern known from the sleep wakefulness cycle .

A change in the balance to the parasympathetic side leads in the normal individual to sleep or , in special circumstances , to cardiovascular collapse or nausea and vomiting .

In both conditions the emotional and perceptual sensitivity is diminished , but no depression occurs such as is seen clinically or may be produced in normal persons by drugs .

The fundamental differences between physiological and pathological states of parasympathetic ( and also of sympathetic ) dominance remain to be elucidated .

Perhaps a clue to these and related problems lies in the fact that changes in the intensity of hypothalamic discharges which are associated with changes in its balance lead also to qualitative alterations in reactivity .

A state of parasympathetic `` tuning '' of the hypothalamus induced experimentally causes not only an increase in the parasympathetic reactivity this structure to direct and reflexly induced stimuli , but leads also to an autonomic reversal : a stimulus acting sympathetically under control conditions elicits in this state of tuning a parasympathetic response !

Furthermore , conditioned reactions are fundamentally altered when the hypothalamic sympathetic reactivity is augmented beyond a critical level , and several types of behavioral changes probably related to the degree of central autonomic `` tuning '' are observed .

If , for instance , such a change is produced by one or a few insulin comas or electroshocks , previously inhibited conditioned reactions reappear .

However , if these procedures are applied more often , conditioned emotional responses are temporarily abolished .

In other studies , loss of differentiation in previously established conditioned reflexes resulted from repeated convulsive ( metrazol ) treatments , suggesting a fundamental disturbance in the balance between excitatory and inhibitory cerebral processes .

It has further been shown that : ( 1 ) an experimental neurosis in its initial stages is associated with a reversible shift in the central autonomic balance ; ( 2 ) drugs altering the hypothalamic balance alter conditioned reactions ; ( 3 ) in a state of depression , the positive conditioned stimulus may fail to elicit a conditioned reaction but cause an increased synchrony instead of the excitatory desynchronizing ( alerting ) effect on the EEG .

These are few and seemingly disjointed data , but they illustrate the important fact that fundamental alterations in conditioned reactions occur in a variety of states in which the hypothalamic balance has been altered by physiological experimentation , pharmacological action , or clinical processes .

The foregoing remarks imply that the hypothalamic balance plays a crucial role at the crossroads between physiological and pathological forms of emotion .

If this is the case , one would expect that not only the various procedures just mentioned which alter the hypothalamic balance would influence emotional state and behavior but that emotion itself would act likewise .

We pointed out that emotional excitement may lead to psychosomatic disorders and neurotic symptoms , particularly in certain types of personality , but it is also known that the reliving of a strong emotion ( `` abreaction '' ) may cure a battle neurosis .

This phenomenon raises the question whether the guidance of the emotions for therapeutic ends may not have an even wider application in the area of the neuroses .

Being a strictly physiological procedure , one may expect from such a study additional information on the nature of the emotional process itself .

Wolpe 's experiments and therapeutic work lie in this area .

He showed convincingly that anxiety is a learned ( conditioned ) reaction and is the basis of experimental and clinical neuroses and assumed , therefore , that the neuronal changes which underlie the neuroses are functional and reversible .

An important observation of Pavlov served as a guide post to achieve such a reversibility by physiological means .

In a conditioning experiment , he demonstrated the antagonism between feeding and pain .

A mild electrical shock served as a conditioned stimulus and was followed by feeding .

The pain became thus the symbol for food and elicited salivary secretion ( conditioned reflex ) .

Even when the intensity of the shocks was increased gradually , it failed to evoke any signs of pain .

Since strong nociceptive stimuli produce an experimental neurosis during which the animals fail to eat in the experimental situation , Wolpe thought that he could utilize the feeding pain antagonism to inhibit the neurotic symptoms through feeding .

Appropriate experiments showed that this is , indeed , possible .

He then applied this principle of reciprocal inhibition to human neuroses .

He took advantage of the antagonism between aggressive assertiveness and anxiety and found a relatively rapid disappearance of anxiety when the former attitude was established .

For the interpretation of these significant investigations , it should be remembered that reciprocal relations exist in the hypothalamus with respect to autonomic and somatic functions which are closely associated with the emotions .

The feeding pain antagonism seems to be based on this reciprocal relation between the tropho - and ergotropic systems .

Furthermore , a functional antagonism exists between an aggressive attitude and a state of anxiety .

Although in both emotions sympathetic symptoms are present , different autonomic somatic patterns underlie aggression and anxiety , respectively , as indicated by the rate of the excretion of the catecholamines , the state of the muscle tone , and the Mecholyl test .

The psychological incompatibility of these emotional states seems to be reflected in , or based on , this marked difference .

In our attempt to interpret the emotions in their physiological and pathological range , we emphasized the importance of the degree of activity of the parasympathetic and sympathetic divisions of the hypothalamic system and their influence on the inhibitory and excitatory systems , respectively .

We stressed the reciprocal relation of these systems with respect to the autonomic somatic downward discharge as well as regarding the hypothalamic cortical discharge .

Although we are still far from a complete understanding of these problems , as a first approximation , it is suggested that alterations in the hypothalamic balance with consequent changes in the hypothalamic cortical discharges account for major changes in behavior seen in various moods and states of emotions in man and beast under physiological circumstances , in experimental and clinical neurosis , and as the result of psychopharmacological agents .

In view of the important role which emotional disturbances play in the genesis of neurotic and psychotic disorders and the parallelism observed between autonomic states and psychological behavior in several instances , it is further suggested that a hypothalamic imbalance may play an important role in initiating mental changes .

I would not want to be one of those writers who begin each morning by exclaiming , `` O Gogol , O Chekhov , O Thackeray and Dickens , what would you have made of a bomb shelter ornamented with four plaster-of-Paris ducks , a birdbath , and three composition gnomes with long beards and red mobcaps '' ?

As I say , I would n't want to begin a day like this , but I often wonder what the dead would have done .

But the shelter is as much a part of my landscape as the beech and horse-chestnut trees that grow on the ridge .

I can see it from this window where I write .

It was built by the Pasterns , and stands on the acre of ground that adjoins our property .

It bulks under a veil of thin , new grass , like some embarrassing fact of physicalness , and I think Mrs. Pastern set out the statuary to soften its meaning .

It would have been like her .

She was a pale woman .

Sitting on her terrace , sitting in her parlor , sitting anywhere , she ground an axe of self-esteem .

Offer her a cup of tea and she would say , `` Why , these cups look just like a set I gave to the Salvation Army last year '' .

Show her the new swimming pool and she would say , slapping her ankle , `` I suppose this must be where you breed your gigantic mosquitoes '' .

Hand her a chair and she would say , `` Why , it 's a nice imitation of those Queen Anne chairs I inherited from Grandmother Delancy '' .

These trumps were more touching than they were anything else , and seemed to imply that the nights were long , her children ungrateful , and her marriage bewilderingly threadbare .

Twenty years ago , she would have been known as a golf widow , and the sum of her manner was perhaps one of bereavement .

She usually wore weeds , and a stranger watching her board a train might have guessed that Mr. Pastern was dead , but Mr. Pastern was far from dead .

He was marching up and down the locker room of the Grassy Brae Golf Club shouting , `` Bomb Cuba !

Bomb Berlin !

Let 's throw a little nuclear hardware at them and show them who 's boss '' .

He was brigadier of the club 's locker-room light infantry , and at one time or another declared war on Russia , Czechoslovakia , Yugoslavia , and China .

It all began on an autumn afternoon - and who , after all these centuries , can describe the fineness of an autumn day ?

One might pretend never to have seen one before , or , to more purpose , that there would never be another like it .

The clear and searching sweep of sun on the lawns was like a climax of the year 's lights .

Leaves were burning somewhere and the smoke smelled , for all its ammoniac acidity , of beginnings .

The boundless blue air was stretched over the zenith like the skin of a drum .

Leaving her house one late afternoon , Mrs. Pastern stopped to admire the October light .

It was the day to canvass for infectious hepatitis .

Mrs. Pastern had been given sixteen names , a bundle of literature , and a printed book of receipts .

It was her work to go among her neighbors and collect their checks .

Her house stood on a rise of ground , and before she got into her car she looked at the houses below .

Charity as she knew it was complex and reciprocal , and almost every roof she saw signified charity .

Mrs. Balcolm worked for the brain .

Mrs. Ten Eyke did mental health .

Mrs. Trenchard worked for the blind .

Mrs. Horowitz was in charge of diseases of the nose and throat .

Mrs. Trempler was tuberculosis , Mrs. Surcliffe was Mothers ' March of Dimes , Mrs. Craven was cancer , and Mrs. Gilkson did the kidney .

Mrs. Hewlitt led the birthcontrol league , Mrs. Ryerson was arthritis , and way in the distance could be seen the slate roof of Ethel Littleton 's house , a roof that signified gout .

Mrs. Pastern undertook the work of going from house to house with the thoughtless resignation of an honest and traditional laborer .

It was her destiny ; it was her life .

Her mother had done it before her , and even her old grandmother , who had collected money for smallpox and unwed mothers .

Mrs. Pastern had telephoned most of her neighbors in advance , and most of them were ready for her .

She experienced none of the suspense of some poor stranger selling encyclopedias .

Here and there she stayed to visit and drink a glass of sherry .

The contributions were ahead of what she had got the previous year , and while the money , of course , was not hers , it excited her to stuff her kit with big checks .

She stopped at the Surcliffes ' after dusk , and had a Scotch-and-soda .

She stayed too late , and when she left , it was dark and time to go home and cook supper for her husband .

`` I got a hundred and sixty dollars for the hepatitis fund '' , she said excitedly when he walked in .

`` I did everybody on my list but the Blevins and the Flannagans .

I want to get my kit in tomorrow morning - would you mind doing them while I cook the dinner '' ?

`` But I do n't know the Flannagans '' , Charlie Pastern said .

`` Nobody does , but they gave me ten last year '' .

He was tired , he had his business worries , and the sight of his wife arranging pork chops in the broiler only seemed like an extension of a boring day .

He was happy enough to take the convertible and race up the hill to the Blevins ' , thinking that they might give him a drink .

But the Blevins were away ; their maid gave him an envelope with a check in it and shut the door .

Turning in at the Flannagans ' driveway , he tried to remember if he had ever met them .

The name encouraged him , because he always felt that he could handle the Irish .

There was a glass pane in the front door , and through this he could see into a hallway where a plump woman with red hair was arranging flowers .

`` Infectious hepatitis '' , he shouted heartily .

She took a good look at herself in the mirror before she turned and , walking with very small steps , started toward the door .

`` Oh , please come in '' , she said .

The girlish voice was nearly a whisper .

She was not a girl , he could see .

Her hair was dyed , and her bloom was fading , and she must have been crowding forty , but she seemed to be one of those women who cling to the manners and graces of a pretty child of eight .

`` Your wife just called '' , she said , separating one word from another , exactly like a child .

`` And I am not sure that I have any cash - any money , that is - but if you will wait just a minute I will write you out a check if I can find my checkbook .

Wo n't you step into the living room , where it 's cozier '' ?

A fire had just been lighted , he saw , and things had been set out for drinks , and , like any stray , his response to these comforts was instantaneous .

Where was Mr. Flannagan , he wondered .

Travelling home on a late train ?

Changing his clothes upstairs ?

Taking a shower ?

At the end of the room there was a desk heaped with papers , and she began to riffle these , making sighs and and noises of girlish exasperation .

`` I am terribly sorry to keep you waiting '' , she said , `` but won't you make yourself a little drink while you wait ?

Everything 's on the table '' .

`` What train does Mr. Flannagan come out on '' ?

`` Mr. Flannagan is away '' , she said .

Her voice dropped .

`` Mr. Flannagan has been away for six weeks '' .

`` I 'll have a drink , then , if you 'll have one with me '' .

`` If you will promise to make it weak '' .

`` Sit down '' , he said , `` and enjoy your drink and look for your checkbook later .

The only way to find things is to relax '' .

All in all , they had six drinks .

She described herself and her circumstances unhesitatingly .

Mr. Flannagan manufactured plastic tongue depressors .

He travelled all over the world .

She did n't like to travel .

Planes made her feel faint , and in Tokyo , where she had gone that summer , she had been given raw fish for breakfast and so she had come straight home .

She and her husband had formerly lived in New York , where she had many friends , but Mr. Flannagan thought the country would be safer in case of war .

She would rather live in danger than die of loneliness and boredom .

She had no children ; she had made no friends .

`` I 've seen you , though , before '' , she said with enormous coyness , patting his knee .

`` I 've seen you walking your dogs on Sunday and driving by in the convertible '' .

The thought of this lonely woman sitting at her window touched him , although he was even more touched by her plumpness .

Sheer plumpness , he knew , is not a vital part of the body and has no procreative functions .

It serves merely as an excess cushion for the rest of the carcass .

And knowing its humble place in the scale of things , why did he , at this time of life , seem almost ready to sell his soul for plumpness ?

The remarks she made about the sufferings of a lonely woman seemed so broad at first that he did n't know what to make of them , but after the sixth drink he put his arm around her and suggested that they go upstairs and look for her checkbook there .

`` I 've never done this before '' , she said later , when he was arranging himself to leave .

Her voice shook with feeling , and he thought it lovely .

He did n't doubt her truthfulness , although he had heard the words a hundred times .

`` I 've never done this before '' , they always said , shaking their dresses down over their white shoulders .

`` I 've never done this before '' , they always said , waiting for the elevator in the hotel corridor .

`` I 've never done this before '' , they always said , pouring another whiskey .

`` I 've never done this before '' , they always said , putting on their stockings .

On ships at sea , on railroad trains , in summer hotels with mountain views , they always said , `` I 've never done this before '' .

`` Where have you been '' ?

Mrs. Pastern asked sadly , when he came in .

`` It 's after eleven '' .

`` I had a drink with the Flannagans '' .

`` She told me he was in Germany '' .

`` He came home unexpectedly '' .

Charlie ate some supper in the kitchen and went into the TV room to hear the news .

`` Bomb them '' ! he shouted .

`` Throw a little nuclear hardware at them !

Show them who 's boss '' !

But in bed he had trouble sleeping .

He thought first of his son and daughter , away at college .

He loved them .

It was the only meaning of the word that he had ever known .

Then he played nine imaginary holes of golf , choosing his handicap , his irons , his stance , his opponents , and his weather in detail , but the green of the links seemed faded in the light of his business worries .

His money was tied up in a Nassau hotel , an Ohio pottery works , and a detergent for window-washing , and luck had been running against him .

His worries harried him up out of bed , and he lighted a cigarette and went to the window .

In the starlight he could see the trees stripped of their leaves .

During the summer he had tried to repair some of his losses at the track , and the bare trees reminded him that his pari-mutuel tickets would still be lying , like leaves , in the gutters near Belmont and Saratoga .

Maple and ash , beech and elm , one hundred to win on Three in the fourth , fifty to win on Six in the third , one hundred to win on Two in the eighth .

Children walking home from school would scuff through what seemed to be his foliage .

Then , getting back into bed , he thought unashamedly of Mrs. Flannagan , planning where they would next meet and what they would do .

There are , he thought , so few true means of forgetfulness in this life that why should he shun the medicine even when the medicine seemed , as it did , a little crude ?

If the crummy bastard could write !

That 's how it should be .

It 's those two fucken niggers !

Krist , I wish they could write !

Nigger pussy .

He thought of sweet wet nigger pussy .

Oh , sweet land of heaven , haint there just nothin like sweet nigger pussy !

He thought of her , the first one .

He had caught her coming out of the shack .

She was a juicy one .

Oh how they bounced !

Fresh , warm , sweet and juicy , sweet lovin sixteen , she was .

Man how I love nigger pussy !

The snow came a little faster now , he noted .

He thought of Joe Harris , the nigger who had gone after his sister .

He chuckled , the memory vivid .

Jee - sus , We Fixed him !

Yooee , we fixed him !

The snow again .

If only the fucken weather was n't so lousy !

Goddamn niggers , Lord .

What I have to put up with !

Sonuvabitch , I can n't figure out what in hell for they went and put niggers in my squad for .

Only one worth a shit , and that 's Brandon .

He ai n't so bad .

His thoughts turned to other things .

The big shock everybody had when they found ol Slater and those others done for .

Kaboom for .

He had been pretty scared himself , wondering what the hell was coming off .

But he soon saw which way the ball was bouncing .

Soon came back to his senses .

`` I soon came back to my senses '' , he said , aloud , to the young blizzard , proudly , drawing himself up , as if making a report to some important superior .

I was the first to get my squad on the ball , and anybody thinkin it was easy is pretty damn dumb .

Look at thum .

That goddamn redheader was the worst .

He kept sayin , not me , not me , I do n't wanta wind up like em .

But I told him , goddammit .

`` I told him '' , he said aloud .

`` They 'll get the guys that done it .

That 'll put the place back to normal .

Normal , by God .

Maybe it 's a good thing it happened .

Maybe they 'll stop it now , once for all .

Clean the place up .

They 're doin it now .

I hear the whole bunch is croakin out in the snow .

They 'll get the guys that done it '' .

There was something troubling him though : as yet they had n't .

Five days .

Keerist .

Prickly twinges of annoyance ran through him .

His eyes blinked hard , snapping on and squashing some bad things that were trying to push their way into him .

A tune began to whirl inside his head .

One of his favorites : `` Guitar Boogie '' .

It always came on , faithfully , just like a radio or juke box , whenever he started to worry too much about something , when the bad things tried to push their way into him .

The music drove them off , or away , and he was free to walk on air in a very few moments , humming and jiving within , beating the rhythm within .

He glowed with anticipation about what would happen to the culprits when they caught them .

Turn the bastards over to me - to me and my boys - no nigger ever got what would be comin to them - reactionary bastards .

He had never heard the word reactionary before his life as a POW began .

It was a word he was proud of , a word that meant much to him , and he used it with great pleasure , almost as if it were an exclusive possession , and more : he sensed himself to be very highly educated , four cuts above any of the folks back home .

`` Four cuts at least '' , he chuckled to himself , `` and I owe it all to them '' .

The word also made him feel hate , sincere hate , for those so labeled .

He used it very effectively when he wanted to get his squad on the ball .

It came up again and again in the discussion sessions .

Lousy Reactionary bastards been tryin to fuck up the Program for months .

Months .

Hired , hard lackeys of the Warmongering Capitalists .

Not captured , sent here .

To fuck up the Program .

You guys remember that .

Remember that .

He heard himself haranguing them .

He saw himself before them delivering the speech .

He laughed , suddenly , feeling a surge of power telling him of his hold over them , seeing himself before them , receiving utmost respect and attention .

One day , Ching had told him ( smiling , patting him on the back ) as they walked to the weekly conference of squad leaders , `` Keep it up , your squad is good , one of the best , keep it up , keep up the good work '' .

He would !

That was really something , coming from Ching .

`` Really something '' , he said , aloud .

Dirty Reactionary bastards comin down here in the night and bumpin off ol Slater and those other poor bastards .

`` They 'll get them by God and let them bring them down here to me , just let them , God I 'll slice their balls right off '' .

His arm moved swiftly , violently , once , twice .

He felt intense satisfaction .

He was tingling within .

Before him , mutilated , bleeding to death , they lay .

It was as if it had been done .

`` Bastards '' , he said aloud , spitting on them .

He halted , and looked around .

Rivers of cold sweat were suddenly unleashed within him .

The thought came back , the one nagging at him these past four days .

He tried to stifle it .

But the words were forming .

He knew he could n't .

He braced himself .

Somebody 'll hafta start thinkin .

He fought it , seeking to kill the last few words , but on they came `` bout takin - his '' .

He was trembling , a strange feeling upon him , fully expecting some catastrophe to strike him dead on the spot .

But it did n't .

And he took heart ; the final word came forth `` place '' .

Now he heard it , fully : `` bout takin his place '' .

He listened , waited , nothing happened .

He felt good .

His old self .

The music arrived , taking him , its rhythm stroked him , snaked all through him , the lyrics lifted him , took him from one magic isle to another , stopping briefly at each .

Brandon .

He is good .

Damn good .

But a nigger .

Johnson .

Jesus , the guy says he is trying .

But he is n't with it , not at all with it .

When I talked to Ching about it , he said , Everyone can learn , if he is not a Reactionary or lazy .

No one is stupid .

That 's what he said .

He oughta know .

It is plain as hell Johnson is no Reactionary .

So you 're not tryin , Johnson , you bastard you .

He looked over at him , lying there , asleep , and he felt a wave of revulsion .

How he loathed him .

Sleepy-eyed , soft-spoken Johnson .

Biggest thorn in my side of the whole fucken squad .

He was the guy what always goofed at Question Time .

Why could n't they have dumped him off on someone else ?

Why me ?

Why did n't the damn Reactionaries bump him off ?

Why Slater ?

Like a particle drawn to a magnet he returned to that which was pressing so hard in his mind .

The music surged up , but it failed to check it .

Who is the man to take His place ?

The guy with most on the Ball .

Most on the Ball .

Handle men .

Thoroughly Wised Up .

Knows the score .

With a supreme effort , he broke it off .

He turned to the window again .

A gnawing and gnashing within him .

The snow was tumbling down furiously now .

Huge glob-flakes hitting the ground , piling higher and higher .

He stared at it , amazed , alarmed .

The whole fucken sky 's cavin in !

Keeeerist !

Lookit it !

Cover the whole building , bury us all , by nightfall .

Jesus !

Somebody , got to be somebody .

If I do n't put my two cents in soon , somebody else will .

I know they 're waitin only for one thing :

for the bastards what done it to be nailed .

Maybe they already got them .

He was again tingling with pleasure , seeing himself clearly in Slater 's shoes .

Top dog , sleeping and eating right there with the Staff .

Ching , Tien , all of them .

Top dog .

Poor ol Slater .

Jesus , imagine , the crummy bastards , they 'll get em , they 'll get what 's comin to em * * h He whirled about suddenly .

It was nothing , though his heart was thumping wildly .

Somebody was up .

That was all .

`` Boy , you 're stirrin early '' , a sleepy voice said .

`` Yehhh '' , said Coughlin , testily , eyeing him up and down .

`` Lookit that come down , willya '' , said the man , scratching himself , yawning .

`` Yehhh '' , said Coughlin , practically spitting on him .

The man moved away .

That 's the way .

They 'll toe the line .

Goddamn it .

Keep the chatter to a minimum , short answers , one word , if possible .

Less bull the more you can do with um .

That 's Brown 's trouble .

All he does is to bullshit with his squad , and they are the stupidest bastards around .

Just about to get their asses kicked into hut Seven .

Plenty of room there now .

All those dumb 8 - Balls croaked .

You can do anything with these dumb fucks if you know how .

Anything .

They 'd cut their mothers ' belly open .

Give um the works .

See , he 's already snapping it up , the dumb jerk * * h Coughlin grinned , feeling supremely on top of things * * h He watched the snow once again .

It infuriated him .

It made no sense to him * * h He whirled around , suddenly hot all over , finding the man who had been standing before him a few moments back , nailing him to the spot on which he now stood , open-mouthed -

`` You - Listen !

- name William Foster 's Four Internal Contradictions in Capitalism .

Quick - Quick - Now '' !

The man shrank before the hot fury , searching frantically for the answer * * h Finnegan woke up .

There was a hell of a noise this time of morning .

He stared out the window .

For Christ's sake !

The whole fucken sky 's caved in !

He looked for the source of the noise that had awakened him * * h It was that prick Coughlin .

What the hell was he up to now ?

Why did n't he drop dead ?

How did they miss him when they got Slater ?

How ?

* * h Then he was asking himself the usual early morning questions : What the Hell am I doin here ?

Is this a nut-house ?

Am I nuts ?

Is this for real ?

Am I dreamin ?

* * h From somewhere in the hut came Coughlin 's voice .

`` How long did you study ?

How long , buddy '' ?

`` For Christ's sake '' ! a voice pleaded .

`` Do n't Christsake me , buddy !

Just answer .

C'mon - c'mon ! ''

* * h I'm no hero .

Did I start the damn war ?

* * h Automatically , Finnegan started going over today 's lesson * * h Capitalism rots from the core .

Did I start the damn war ?

Who did ?

That 's a good one .

I thought I knew .

Why do n't Uncle Sam mind his own fucken business ?

I 'll bet both together did .

I bet .

So fuck them both .

Goddamn .

Goddammit .

Just let me go home to Jersey , back to the shore , oh , Jesus , the shore .

The waves breakin in on you and your girl at night there on the warm beach in the moonlight even Jesus sweet Mary .

If I hafta do this to stay alive by God I 'll do it .

I hated the goddamn army from the first day I got in anyhow .

All pricks like Coughlin run it anyway , one way or another .

Fuck them * * h He rolled over and tried to shut out the noise , now much louder .

He snuggled into the blanket * * h Brandon dreamed .

He was sitting on top of a log which was spinning round and around in the water .

A river , wide as the Missouri , where it ran by his place .

The log was spinning .

But he was not .

So what ?

Why should I be spinning just because the goddamn log is spinning ?

( he asked this out loud , but no one heard it over the other noise in the hut ) .

Over on the bank , the west bank , a man stood , calling to him .

He could n't make out what he was saying .

No doubt it had to do with the log .

Why should he be concerned ?

Nothing in English has been ridiculed as much as the ambiguous use of words , unless it be the ambiguous use of sentences .

Ben Franklin said , `` Clearly spoken , Mr. Fogg .

You explain English by Greek '' .

Richard Brinsley Sheridan said , `` I think the interpreter is the hardest to be understood of the two '' .

And a witty American journalist remarked over a century ago what is even more true today , `` Many a writer seems to think he is never profound except when he can n't understand his own meaning '' .

There are many types of ambiguity and many of them have been described by rhetoricians under such names as amphibology , parisology , and other ologies .

In common parlance they would be described as misses - misinterpreters , misunderstanders , misdirectors and kindred misdeeds .

One species of ambiguity tries to baffle by interweaving repetition .

`` Did you or did you not say what I said you said , because Jane said you never said what I said '' ?

Another woman , addressing Christmas cards , said to her husband : `` We sent them one last year but they did n't send us one , so they probably won't send us one this year because they 'll think we won't send them one because they did n't last year , do n't you think , or shall we '' ?

Such ambiguous exercises compound confusion by making it worse compounded , and they are sometimes expanded until the cream of the jest sours .

Ambiguity of a non repetitious kind describes the dilemma one girl found herself in .

`` I'm terribly upset '' , she told a girl-friend .

`` I wrote Bill in my last letter to forget that I had told him that I did n't mean to reconsider my decision not to change my mind - and he seems to have misunderstood me '' .

Evidently Bill was another of those men who simply do n't understand women .

Another case involves a newspaper reporter who tripped up a politician .

`` Mr. Jones , you may recall that we printed last week your denial of having retracted the contradiction of your original statement .

Now would you care to have us say that you were misquoted in regard to it '' ?

Questions like this , framed in verbal fog , are perhaps the only kind that have ever stumped an experienced politician .

They recall Byron 's classic comment : `` I wish he would explain his explanation '' .

Similarly , when a reporter once questioned Lincoln in cryptic fashion , Lincoln refused to make any further statement .

`` I fear explanations explanatory of things explained '' , he said , leaving the biter bit - and bitter .

The obscurity of politicians may not always be as innocent as it looks .

`` Senator '' , said an interviewer , `` your constituents can n't understand from your speech last night just how you stand on the question '' .

`` Good '' !

replied the Senator .

`` It took me five hours to write it that way '' .

The misplaced modifier is another species more honored in the observance of obscurity than in the breach .

This creates an amusing effect because its position in a sentence seems to make it apply to the wrong word .

A verse familiar to all grammarians is the quatrain :

`` I saw a man once beat his wife When on a drunken spree .

Now can you tell me who was drunk - The man , his wife , or me '' ?

The `` wooden-leg '' gag of vaudeville , another standby of this sort , had endless variations .

`` '' There 's a man outside with a wooden leg named Smith `` .

'' What 's the name of his other leg `` '' ?

Another stock vaudeville gag ran : `` Mother is home sick in bed with the doctor '' .

When radio came in , it continued the misplaced modifier in its routines as a standard device .

`` '' Do you see that pretty girl standing next to the car with slacks on `` ?

'' I see the girl but I do n't see the car with slacks on `` '' .

In recent years gagwriters have discovered this brand of blunder and thus the misplaced modifier has acquired a new habitat in the gagline .

In one cartoon a family is shown outside a theater with the head of the family addressing the doorman : `` Excuse me , but when we came out we found that we had left my daughter 's handbag and my wife 's behind '' .

Journalism supplies us with an endless run of such slips .

Not long ago a newspaper advised those taking part in a contest that `` snapshots must be of a person not larger than * * f inches '' .

Classified ads are also chockfull of misrelated constructions .

Readers of the Reader 's Digest are familiar with such items which often appear in its lists of verbal slips , like the ad in a California paper that advertised `` House for rent .

View takes in five counties , two bedrooms '' .

Since brevity is the soul of ambiguity as well as wit , newspaper headlines continually provide us with amusing samples .

`` Officials Meet on Rubbish .

Many Shapes in Bathtubs .

Son and Daughter of Local Couple Married '' .

Apart from misplaced modifiers and headlinese , journalism contributes a wide variety of comic ambiguities in both editorial and advertising matter .

A weekly newspaper reported a local romance : `` and the couple were married last Saturday , thus ending a friendship which began in their schooldays '' .

An item in the letters column of a newspaper renewed a subscription , adding : `` I personally enjoy your newspaper as much as my husband '' .

Then there was the caterer 's ad which read : `` Are you getting married or having an affair ?

We have complete facilities to accommodate 200 people '' .

The newspaper too is the favorite habitat of the anatomical .

This slip is so-called because its semi ambiguous English always seems to refer to a person 's anatomy but never quite means what it seems to say .

Samples :

He walked in upon her invitation .

She kissed him passionately upon his reappearance .

He kissed her back .

Not without good reason has the anatomical been called jocular journalese .

In news items a man is less often shot in the body or head than in the suburbs .

`` While Henry Morgan was escorting Miss Vera Green from the church social last Saturday night , a savage dog attacked them and bit Mr. Morgan on the public square '' .

Such items recall the California journalist who reported an accident involving a movie star : `` The area in which Miss N - was injured is spectacularly scenic '' .

The double meaning in the anatomical made it a familiar vaudeville device , as in the gags of Weber and Fields .

When a witness at court was asked if he had been kicked in the ensuing rumpus , he replied , `` No , it was in the stomach '' .

Strangely enough , this always brought the house down .

Apart from journalese and vaudeville gags , the anatomical is also found in jocular literature .

A conscientious girl became the secretary of a doctor .

Her first day at work she was puzzled by an entry in the doctor 's notes on an emergency case .

It read : `` Shot in the lumbar region '' .

After a moment of thought , her mind cleared and , in the interest of clarity , she typed into the record : `` Shot in the woods '' .

There are many grammatical misconstructions other than dangling modifiers and anatomicals which permit two different interpretations .

At the home of a gourmet the new maid was instructed in the fine points of serving .

`` I want the fish served whole , with head and tail '' , the epicure explained , `` and serve it with lemon in mouth '' .

The maid demurred .

`` That 's silly - lemon in mouth '' , she said .

But since the gourmet insisted that it is done that way at the most fashionable dinners , the girl reluctantly agreed .

So she brought the fish in whole , and she carried a lemon in her mouth .

Another specimen of such double-entendre is illustrated by a woman in a department store .

She said to the saleslady , `` I want a dress to put on around the house '' .

The puzzled saleslady inquired , `` How large is your house , Madam '' ?

This saleslady was a failure in the dress department and was transferred to the shoe department .

When a customer asked for alligator shoes , she said , `` What size is your alligator '' ?

The comic indefinite comprises an extensive class of comedy .

One species is restricted to statements which are neither explicit nor precise regarding a particular person , place , time or thing .

A woman met a famous author at a literary tea .

`` Oh , I'm so delighted to meet you '' , she gushed .

`` It was only the other day that I saw something of yours , about something or other , in some magazine '' .

This baffling lack of distinct details recalls the secretary whose employer was leaving the office and told her what to answer if anyone called in his absence .

`` I may be back '' , he explained , `` and then again , I may not '' .

The girl nodded understandingly .

`` Yes , sir '' , she said , `` is that definite '' ?

An old-fashioned mother said to her modern daughter , `` You must have gotten in quite late last night , dear .

Where were you '' ?

The daughter replied , `` Oh , I had dinner with - well , you do n't know him but he 's awfully nice - and we went to a couple of places - I do n't suppose you 've heard of them - and we finished up at a cute little night club - I forget the name of it .

Why , it 's all right , is n't it , Mother '' ?

Her woolly minded parent agreed .

`` Of course , dear '' , she said .

`` It 's only that I like to know where you go '' .

No less ambiguous was the indefinity of a certain clergyman 's sermon .

`` Dearly beloved '' , he preached , `` unless you repent of your sins in a measure , and become converted to a degree , you will , I regret to say , be damned to a more or less extent '' .

This clergyman should have referred to Shakespeare 's dictum : `` So-so is a good , very good , very excellent maxim .

And yet it is not .

It is but so-so '' .

Indefinite reference also carries double meaning where an allusion to one person or thing seems to refer to another .

A news item described the launching of a ship : `` Completing the ceremony , the beautiful movie star smashed a bottle of champagne over her stern as she slid gracefully down the ways into the sea '' .

This is not unlike the order received by the sergeant of an army motor pool : `` Four trucks to Fort Mason gym , 7 : 30 tonight , for hauling girls to dance .

The bodies must be cleaned and seats wiped off '' .

A politician was approached by a man seeking the office of a minor public official who had just died .

`` What are my chances for taking Joe 's place '' ? he asked .

`` If you can fix it up with the undertaker '' , returned the politician , `` it 's all right with me '' .

The manager of a movie theater received a telephone call from a woman who was equally indefinite .

`` What have you got on today '' ? she inquired .

`` A blue suit '' , he answered .

`` Who 's in it '' ? she continued .

`` I am '' , he said .

There was a short pause for reflection .

`` Oh '' , said the woman , `` I 've seen that picture already '' .

Another brand of indefinite reference arises out of the use of the double verb .

When a question contains two verbs , the response does not make clear which of them is being answered .

The moonlit night was made for romance , and he had been looking at her soulfully for some time .

Finally he asked , `` Do you object to petting '' ?

`` That 's one thing I 've never done '' , she said promptly .

He thought a moment , then inquired , `` You mean petted '' ?

`` No '' , she smiled , `` objected '' .

Replies to requests for character reference are notorious for their evasive double-entendre .

It would be hard to find anything more equivocal than : `` I cannot recommend him too highly '' .

Another less ambiguous case read as follows : `` The bearer of this letter has served me for two years to his complete satisfaction .

If you are thinking of giving him a berth , be sure to make it a wide one '' .

In the comedy of indefinite reference , it wit occupies a prominent place because of its frequent occurrence .

Ambiguity arises when the pronoun it carries a twofold reference .

Two friends were talking .

One said , `` When I get a cold I buy a bottle of whiskey for it , and within a few hours it 's gone '' .

The speaker referred to the whiskey but his friend thought he meant the cold .

It wit is a misnomer because it covers slips as well as wit .

An excited woman was making an emergency call over the phone : `` Doctor , please come over right away .

My husband is in great pain .

That summer the gambling houses were closed , despite the threats of Pierre Ameaux , a gaming-card manufacturer .

Dancing was no longer permitted in the streets .

The Bordel and other places of prostitution were emptied .

The slit breeches had to go .

Drunkenness was no longer tolerated .

In defiance , a chinless reprobate , Jake Camaret , marched down the aisle in St. Peter 's one Sunday morning , followed by one of the women from the Bordel , whose dress and walk plainly showed the lack of any shame .

Plunking themselves down on the front bench , they turned to smirk at those around them .

John 's first impulse was to denounce their blasphemy .

But the thought occurred that God would want this opportunity used to tell them about Him .

Calmly he opened the Bible and read of the woman at the well .

He finished the worship service as if there had been no brazen attempt to dishonor God and man .

The next morning , as the clock struck nine , he appeared at the Council meeting in the Town Hall and insisted that the couple would have to be punished if the Church was to be respected .

`` I have told you before , and I tell you again '' , Monsieur Favre said rudely .

`` Stick to the preaching of the Gospel '' !

John stiffened in anger .

`` That is the answer the ungodly will always make when the Church points its fingers at their sins .

I say to you that the Church will ever decry evil '' !

John 's reply was like a declaration of war .

Monsieur Favre sat down in his high-backed stall , lips compressed , eyes glinting .

Ablard Corne , a short man with a rotunda of stomach , rose .

Every eye was on him as he began to speak .

`` What Master Calvin says is true .

How can we have a good city unless we respect morality '' ?

Abel Poupin , a tall man with sunken cheeks and deep-set eyes , got to his feet .

`` We all know that Jake Camaret and the woman are brazenly living together .

It would be well to show the populace how we deal with adulterers '' .

Philibert Berthelier , the son of the famous patriot , disagreed .

`` Do not listen to that Frenchman .

He is throttling the liberty my father gave his life to win '' !

John was quietly insistent .

`` There can be no compromise when souls are in jeopardy '' .

A week later the sentence of the Council was carried out : Jake Camaret and the woman were marched naked through the streets past a mocking populace .

Before them stalked the beadle , proclaiming as he went , `` Thus the Council deals with those who break its laws - adulterers , thieves , murderers , and lewd persons .

Let evildoers contemplate their ways , and let every man beware '' !

John 's thoughts raced painfully into the past as he read the letter he had just received from his sister Mary .

Charles had died two weeks before , in early November , without being reconciled to the Church .

The canons , in a body , had tried to force him on his deathbed to let them give him the last rites of the Church , but he had died still proclaiming salvation by faith .

Burial had taken place at night in the ground at the public crossroads under the gibbet , so that his enemies could not find his body and have it dug up and burned .

The Abbot of St. Eloi , Claude de Mommor , had been a good friend , but not even he thought Charles deserved burial in hallowed ground .

John closed his eyes and saw once again the little niche in his mother 's bedroom , where she had knelt to tell the good Virgin of her needs .

The blue draped Virgin was still there , but no one knelt before her now .

Not even Varnessa ; she , too , prayed only to God .

For an instant John longed for the sound of the bells of Noyon-la-Sainte , the touch of his mother 's hand , the lilt of Charles 's voice in the square raftered rooms , his father 's bass tones rumbling to the canons , and the sight of the beloved bishop .

But he had to follow the light .

Unless God expected a man to believe the Holy Scriptures , why had He given them to him ?

The white clad trees stood like specters in the February night .

Snow buried the streets and covered the slanting rooftops , as John trudged toward St. Peter 's .

A carriage crunched by , its dim lights filtering through the gloom .

The sharp wind slapped at him and his feet felt like ice as the snow penetrated the holes of his shoes , his only ones , now patched with folded parchment .

The city had recently given him a small salary , but it was not enough to supply even necessities .

As he neared the square , a round figure muffled in a long , black cape whisked by .

John recognized Ablard Corne and called out a greeting .

How grateful he was to such men !

There were several on the Council who tried to live like Christians .

Despite their efforts , the problems seemed to grow graver all the time .

Quickening his steps , John entered the vast church and climbed the tower steps to the bells .

Underneath the big one , in the silent moonlight , lay a dead pigeon , and on the smaller bell , the Clemence , two gray and white birds slept huddled together in the cold winter air .

John leaned upon the stone balustrade .

He brushed back his black hair , shoving it under his pastor 's cap to keep it from blowing in his eyes .

Below the moon splashed world rolled away to insurmountable white peaks ; above him the deep blue sky glittered with stars .

He stood very still , his arms at his sides , staring up at the heavens , then down at the blinking lights below .

`` How long , my Lord ?

How long ?

I have never asked for an easy task , but I am weary of the strife '' .

Sleep was difficult these days .

Indigestion plagued him .

Severe headaches were frequent .

Loneliness tore through him like a physical pain whenever he thought of Peter Robert , Nerien , Nicholas Cop , Martin Bucer , and even the compromising Louis du Tillet .

An occasional traveler from Italy brought news of Peter Robert , who was now distributing his Bible among the Waldensian peasants .

Letters came regularly from Nerien , Nicholas , and Martin .

He had Anthony and William to confide in and consult .

But William continued to find a bitter joy in smashing images and tearing down symbols sacred to the Old Church .

John found it difficult , but he held him in check .

And Anthony was busy most of the time courting this girl and that .

His easy good looks made him a favorite with the ladies .

Geneva , instead of becoming the City of God , as John had dreamed , had in the two years since he had been there , continued to be a godless place where all manner of vice flourished .

Refugees poured in , signing the Confession and rules in order to remain , and then disregarding them .

Dice rolled , prostitutes plied their trade , thieves stole , murderers stabbed , and the ungodly blasphemed .

Catholics who were truly Christians longed for the simple penance of days gone by .

Libertines recalled the heroism of the past and demanded : `` Are we going to allow the Protestant Pope , Master Calvin , to curtail our liberty ?

Why , oh why , does n't he stick to preaching the Gospel , instead of meddling in civic affairs , politics , economics , and social issues that are no concern of the Church '' ?

And John 's reply was always the same : `` Anything that affects souls is the concern of the Church !

We will have righteousness '' !

Tears burned behind his eyes as he prayed and meditated tonight .

Unless the confusion cleared , he would not be coming here much longer .

Monsieur Favre 's threat would become a reality , for he continued to proclaim loudly that the city must rid itself of `` that Frenchman '' .

The slow tapping of a cane on the stone steps coming up to the tower interrupted his reverie .

Faint at first , the tapping grew until it sounded loud against the wind .

Eli Corault !

John thought .

What is he doing here at this hour ?

He started down the steps to meet the near-blind preacher , who had been one of the early Gospelers in Paris .

`` John ?

Is that you ?

I came to warn you of a plot '' !

John stood above him , his face ashen .

What now ?

Slowly , like a man grown old , he took Eli 's hand and led him below to the tower study , guiding him to a chair beside the little hearth where a fire still burned .

`` Plot '' ?

John asked tiredly .

`` Monsieur Favre just paid me a visit .

I went to your rooms , and Anthony told me you were here .

Two Anabaptists , Caroli and Benoit , are to challenge you and William to a debate before the Council .

It is to be a trap .

You know the law : if you lose the debate after accepting a challenge , you will be banished '' !

`` What will be the subject '' ?

`` You are to be accused of Arianism to confuse the religious who remain loyal '' .

Anger and fear fused in John .

Ever since the fourth century a controversy had raged over the person of Christ .

Those who refused to believe that He was the eternal Son of God were termed Arianists .

Peter Caroli had come to Geneva , saying that he had been a bishop of the Church of Rome and had been persecuted in Paris for his Reformed faith .

He asked to be appointed a preacher .

But Michael Sept had unmasked him , revealing he had never been a bishop , but was an Anabaptist , afraid to state his faith , because he knew John Calvin had written a book against their belief that the soul slept after death .

So John had refused to agree to his appointment as a preacher , and now Caroli sought revenge .

John sighed .

`` If William agrees , we should insist on a public debate '' , he said at length .

`` There is more to the conspiracy .

Bern demands that the Lord's Supper be administered here as it used to be , with unleavened bread .

Furthermore , Bern decrees that we must do as we are ordered by the Council , preach only the word of God and stop meddling in politics '' !

`` It was always the spirit with Christ ; matters such as leavened or unleavened bread are inconsequential .

Geneva must remain a sovereign state .

We will not yield to the demands of Bern '' !

The firelight played over Eli 's flowing white locks and rugged features .

`` Monsieur Favre indicated that if I would co-operate , after you and William are banished , following the debate , I will be given a place of influence '' .

`` What was your reply to that '' ?

`` That I would rather be banished with two such Christians than be made the Chief Syndic '' !

The following morning , as John entered the Place Molard on his way to visit a sick refugee , he had a premonition of danger .

Then suddenly a group of men and dogs circled him .

He wanted to run , but he knew that if he did , he would be lost .

He stood very still , his heart thumping wildly .

On the outskirts of the rabble the Camaret brothers and Gaspard Favre shook their fists .

`` Are you going to comply with the demands of Bern '' ?

the chinless Jake called .

`` Arianist '' ! a rowdy with a big blob of a nose roared .

`` Heretic '' !

John lifted his hand for silence .

`` Know this : the ministers will not yield to the demands of Bern '' .

His voice shook a little .

Somebody heaved a stone .

For an instant John was stunned .

When he felt the side of his head , his fingers came away covered with blood .

Before he could duck , another stone struck him .

And another .

`` let him be now '' !

Pierre Ameaux , the gaming-card manufacturer said , his little pig eyes glaring .

`` We have taught him a lesson '' .

The crowd moved back and John started dizzily down the hill .

Fists pummeled him as he staggered forward .

Then he slipped and went down on his hands and knees in the melting snow .

At once a bevy of dogs was snapping and snarling around him .

One , more horrible than the rest , lunged , growling deep in his throat , his hair bristling .

With great difficulty John clambered to his feet and started to run , sweat pouring down his face .

Some who have written on Utopia have treated it as `` a learned diversion of a learned world '' , `` a phantasy with which More amused himself '' , `` a holiday work , a spontaneous overflow of intellectual high spirits , a revel of debate , paradox , comedy and invention '' .

With respect to this view , two points are worth making .

First , it appears to be based on the fact that on its title page Utopia is described as `` festivus '' , `` gay '' .

It overlooks the other fact that it is described as `` Nec minus salutaris quam festivus '' , `` no less salutary than gay '' .

It also overlooks the fact that in a rational lexicon , and quite clearly in More 's lexicon , the opposite of serious is not gay but frivolous , and the opposite of gay is not serious but solemn .

More believed that a man could be both serious and gay .

That a writer who is gay cannot be serious is a common professional illusion , sedulously fostered by all too many academics who mistakenly believe that their frivolous efforts should be taken seriously because they are expressed with that dreary solemnity which is the only mode of expression their authors are capable of .

Secondly , to find a learned diversion and a pleasing joke in More 's account of the stupid brutalities of early sixteenth century wars , of the anguish of the poor and dispossessed , of the insolence and cruelty of the rich and powerful requires a callousness toward suffering and sin that would be surprising in a moral imbecile and most surprising in More himself .

Indeed , it is even surprising in the Canon of Christ Church and Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History , who fathered this most peculiar view , and in the brilliant Professor of Medieval and Renaissance English at Cambridge , who inherited it and is now its most eminent proponent .

But to return to the main line of our inquiry .

It is doubtful that Utopia is still widely read because More was medieval or even because he was a martyr - indeed , it is likely that these days many who read Utopia with interest do not even know that its author was a martyr .

Utopia is still widely read because in a sense More stood on the margin of modernity .

And if he did stand on the margins of modernity , it was not in dying a martyr for such unity as Papal supremacy might be able to force on Western Christendom .

It was not even in writing Latin epigrams , sometimes bawdy ones , or in translating Lucian from Greek into Latin or in defending the study of Greek against the attack of conservative academics , or in attacking the conservative theologians who opposed Erasmus 's philological study of the New Testament .

Similar literary exercises were the common doings of a Christian humanist of the first two decades of the sixteenth century .

Had More 's writings been wholly limited to such exercises , they would be almost as dimly remembered as those of a dozen or so other authors living in his time , whose works tenuously survive in the minds of the few hundred scholars who each decade in pursuit of their very specialized occasions read those works .

More stands on the margins of modernity for one reason alone - because he wrote Utopia .

And the evidence that he does , indeed , stand there derives quite simply from the vigorous interest with which rather casual readers have responded to that book for the past century or so .

Only one other contemporary of More 's evokes so immediate and direct a response , and only one other contemporary work - Niccolo Machiavelli and The Prince .

Can we discover what it is in Utopia that has evoked this response ?

Remember that in seeking the modern in Utopia we do not deny the existence of the medieval and the Renaissance there ; we do not even need to commit ourselves to assessing on the same inconceivable scale the relative importance of the medieval , the Renaissance , and the modern .

The medieval was the most important to Chambers because he sought to place Thomas More , the author of Utopia , in some intelligible relation with St. Thomas More , the martyr .

To others whose concern it is to penetrate the significance of Christian Humanism , the Renaissance elements are of primary concern .

But here we have a distinctly modern preoccupation ; we want to know why that book has kept on selling the way it has ; we want to know what is perennially new about Utopia .

What is new about it ?

To that question the answer is simple ; it can be made in two words , Utopian communism .

But it is an answer which opens the door wide to an onrush of objections and denials .

Surely there is nothing new about communism .

We find it in Plato 's republic , and in Utopia More acknowledges his debt to that book .

We find it in that `` common way of life pleasing to Christ and still in use among the truest societies of Christians '' , that is , the better monasteries which made it easier to convert the Utopians to Christianity .

We find it in the later Stoic conception of man 's natural condition which included the community of all possessions .

This conception was taken up by the early Church Fathers and by canon lawyers and theologians in the Middle Ages ; and More was far too well read not to have come across it in one or several of the forms thus given it .

But although the idea of communism is very old even in More 's day and did not spring full-clad from his imagination in 1515 , it is not communism as such that we are concerned with .

We are concerned not with the genus communism nor with other species of the genus :

Platonic , Stoic , early Christian , monastic , canonist or theological communism ; we are concerned with Utopian communism - that is , simply communism as it appears in the imaginary commonwealth of Utopia , as More conceived it .

Perhaps one way to sharpen our sense of the modernity of Utopian communism is to contrast it with the principal earlier types of communistic theory .

We will achieve a more vivid sense of what it is by realizing what it is not .

In Plato 's Republic communism is - to speak anachronistically - a communism of Janissaries .

Its function is to separate from the base ruled mass , among whom private ownership prevails , the governing warrior elite .

Moreover , it is too readily forgotten that in the Republic what gave the initial impetus to Plato 's excursus into the construction of an imaginary commonwealth with its ruling-class communism of goods , wives , and children , was his quest for a canon for the proper ordering of the individual human psyche ; and it is to this problem that the Republic ultimately returns .

In More 's Utopia communism is not a means of separating out a warrior elite from the lumpish mass .

Utopian communism applies to all Utopians .

And in the economy of the book it is not peripheral but central .

The concern of Utopia is with the optimo reipublicae statu , the best ordering of a civil society ; and it is again and again made clear that Utopian communism provides the institutional array indispensable to that best ordering .

To derive Utopian communism from the Jerusalem Christian community of the apostolic age or from its medieval successors in spirit , the monastic communities , is with an appropriate shift of adjectives , misleading in the same way as to derive it from Plato 's Republic :

in the Republic we have to do with an elite of physical and intellectual athletes , in the apostolic and monastic communities with an elite of spiritual and religious athletes .

The apostolic community was literally an elite : chosen by Christ himself .

And the monastic communities were supposed to be made up of volunteers selected only after a novitiate which would test their religious aptitude for monastic rigors , their spiritual athleticism .

Finally , the conception of the natural community of all possessions which originated with the Stoics was firmly fixed in a tradition by More 's time , although it was not accepted by all the theologian philosophers of the Middle Ages .

In that tradition communism lay a safe distance back in the age of innocence before the Fall of Man .

It did not serve to contrast the existing order of society with a possible alternative order , because the age of innocence was not a possible alternative once man had sinned .

The actual function of patristic civilian canonist scholastic communism was adequately set forth by St. Gregory almost a millennium before More wrote Utopia .

`` The soil is common to all men .

When we give the necessities of life to the poor , we restore to them what is already theirs .

We should think of it more as an act of justice than compassion '' .

Because community not severalty of property is the law of nature no man can assert an absolutely unalterable right to what is his .

Indeed , of all that is his every man is by nature and reason and therefore by conscience obligated to regard himself as a custodian .

He is a trustee for the common good , however feeble the safeguards which the positive or municipal law of property provides against his misuse of that share of the common fund , wisely or unwisely , entrusted to his keeping .

In contrast to this Stoic patristic view , Utopia implies that the nature of man is such that to rely on individual conscience to supply the deficiencies of municipal law is to embark on the bottomless sea of human sinfulness in a sieve .

The Utopians brace conscience with legal sanctions .

In a properly ordered society the massive force of public law performs the function which in natural law theory ineptly is left altogether to a small voice so often still .

In all the respects just indicated Utopian communism differs from previous conceptions in which community of possessions and living plays a role .

Neither from one of these conceptions nor from a combination of them can it be deduced .

We do not deny originality to the Agamemnon because Aeschylus found the tales of the house of Atreus among the folk lore of the Greeks .

In a like sense whatever bits or shreds of previous conceptions one may find in it , Utopian communism remains , as an integral whole , original - a new thing .

It is not merely a new thing ; it is one of the very few new things in Utopia ; most of the rest is medieval or humanist or part of an old tradition of social criticism .

But to say that at a moment in history something is new is not necessarily to say that it is modern ; and for this statement the best evidence comes within the five years following the publication of Utopia , when Martin Luther elaborates a new perception of the nature of the Divine 's encounter with man .

New , indeed , is Luther 's perception , but not modern , as anyone knows who has ever tried to make intelligible to modern students what Luther was getting at .

Although Utopian communism is both new in 1516 and also modern , it is not modern communism or even modern socialism , as they exist or have ever existed in theory or in practice .

Consider the features of Utopian communism :

generous public provision for the infirm ; democratic and secret elections of all officers including priests , meals taken publicly in common refectories ; a common habit or uniform prescribed for all citizens ; even houses changed once a decade ; six hours of manual labor a day for all but a handful of magistrates and scholars , and careful measures to prevent anyone from shirking ; no private property , no money ; no sort of pricing at all for any goods or services , and therefore no market in the economic sense of the term .

Whatever the merits of its intent , Utopian communism is far too naive , far too crude , to suit any modern socialist or communist .

It is not the details of Utopian communism that make Utopia modern , it is the spirit , the attitude of mind that informs those details .

What that spirit and attitude were we can best understand if we see more precisely how it contrasts with the communist tradition with the longest continuous history , the one which reached Christianity by the way of Stoicism through the Church Fathers of Late Antiquity .

The Theatre-By-The-Sea , Matunuck , presents `` King of Hearts '' by Jean Kerr and Eleanor Brooke .

Directed by Michael Murray ; settings by William David Roberts .

The cast :

Producer John Holmes has chosen a delightful comedy for his season 's opener at Matunuck in Jean Kerr 's `` King of Hearts '' .

The dialogue is sharp , witty and candid - typical `` do n't eat the daisies '' material - which has stamped the author throughout her books and plays , and it was obvious that the Theatre-by-the-Sea audience liked it .

The story is of a famous strip cartoonist , an arty individual , whose specialty is the American boy and who adopts a 10 - year old to provide him with fresh idea material .

This is when his troubles begin , not to mention a fledgling artist who he hires , and who turns out to have ideas of his own , with particular respect to the hero 's sweetheart secretary .

John Heffernan , playing Larry Larkin , the cartoonist , carries the show in marvelous fashion .

His portrayal of an edgy head-in-the-clouds artist is virtually flawless .

This may be unfortunate , perhaps , from the standpoint of David Hedison , Providence 's contribution to Hollywood , who is appearing by special arrangement with 20th Century-Fox .

Not that Mr. Hedison does not make the most of his role .

He does , and more .

But the book is written around a somewhat dizzy cartoonist , and it has to be that way .

A word should be said for Gary Morgan , a Broadway youngsters who , as the adopted son , makes life miserable for nearly everybody and Larkin in particular .

And for his playmate , Francis Coletta of West Warwick , who has a bit part , Billy .

On the whole , audiences will like this performance .

It is a tremendous book , lively , constantly moving , and the Matunuck cast does well by it .

The Newport Playhouse presents `` Epitaph For George Dillon '' by John Osborne and Anthony Creighton , directed by Wallace Gray .

The cast :

The angriest young man in Newport last night was at the Playhouse , where `` Epitaph for George Dillon '' opened as the jazz festival closed .

For the hero of this work by John Osborne and Anthony Creighton is a chap embittered by more than the lack of beer during a jam session .

He 's mad at a world he did not make .

Furthermore , he 's something of a scoundrel , an artist whose mind and feelings are all finger-tips .

This is in contrast to the family with whom he boards .

They not only think and feel cliches but live cliches as well .

It is into this household , one eroded by irritations that have tortured the souls out of its people , that George Dillon enters at the beginning of the play .

An unsuccessful playwright and actor , he has faith only in himself and in a talent he is not sure exists .

By the end of the third act , the artist is dead but the body lingers on , a shell among other shells .

Not altogether a successful play , `` Epitaph for George Dillon '' overcomes through sheer vitality and power what in a lesser work might be crippling .

It is awfully talky , for instance , and not all of the talk is terribly impressive .

But it strikes sparks on occasion and their light causes all else to be forgotten .

There is a fine second act , as an example , one in which Samuel Groom , as Dillon , has an opportunity to blaze away in one impassioned passage after another .

This is an exciting young actor to watch .

Just as exciting but in a more technically proficient way is Laura Stuart , whose complete control of her every movement is lovely to watch .

Miss Stuart is as intensely vibrant as one could wish , almost an icy shriek threatening to explode at any moment .

Also fine are Sue Lawless , as a mother more protective and belligerent than a female spider and just as destructive , Harold Cherry , as her scratchy spouse , and Hildy Weissman , as a vegetable in human form .

Wallace Gray has directed a difficult play here , usually well , but with just a bit too much physical movement in the first act for my taste .

Still , his finale is put together with taste and a most sensitive projection of that pale sustenance , despair .

The Warwick Musical Theater presents `` Where's Charley ? ''

with music and lyrics by Frank Loesser , directed by Christopher Hewett , choreography by Peter Conlow , musical direction by Samuel Matlowsky .

The cast :

Everybody fell in love with Amy again last night at the Warwick Musical Theater , and Shelley Berman was to blame .

One of the finest soft shoe tunes ever invented , `` Once in Love with Amy '' is also , of course , one of the most tantalizingly persistent of light love lyrics to come out of American musical comedy in our era .

So the audience last night was all ears and eyes just after Act 2 , got a rousing opening chorus , `` Where's Charley ? ''

, and Berman sifted out all alone on the stage with the ambling chords and beat of the song just whispering into being .

It is greatly to Berman 's credit that he made no attempt to outdo Ray Bolger .

He dropped his earlier and delightful hamming , which is about the only way to handle the old war horse called `` Charley's Aunt '' , and let himself go with as an appealing an `` Amy '' as anybody could ask .

In brief , Berman played himself and not Bolger .

The big audience started applauding even before he had finished .

The whole production this week is fresh and lively .

The costumes are stunning evocations of the voluminous gowns and picture hats of the Gibson Girl days .

The ballet work is on the nose , especially in the opening number by `` The New Ashmolean Marching Society and Students ' Conservatory Band '' , along with a fiery and sultry Brazilian fantasia later .

Berman , whose fame has rested in recent years on his skills as a night club monologist , proved himself very much at home in musical comedy .

Sparrow size Virginia Gibson , with sparkling blue eyes and a cheerful smile , made a suitably perky Amy , while Melisande Congdon , as the real aunt , was positively monumental in the very best Gibson Girl manner .

All told , `` Where's Charley ? '' ought not to be missed .

It has a fast pace , excellent music , expert direction , and not only a good comedian , but an appealing person in his own right , Mr. Berman .

The Broadway Theater League of Rhode Island presents C. Edwin Knill 's and Martin Tahse 's production of `` Fiorello ! ''

at Veterans Memorial Auditorium .

The book is by Jerome Weidman and George Abbott , music by Jerry Bock , lyrics by Sheldon Harnick , choreography by Peter Gennaro , scenery , costumes and lighting by William and Jean Eckart , musical direction by Jack Elliott , and the production was directed by Mr. Abbott .

The cast :

This is one of the happier events of the season .

The company which performed the Pulitzer Prize musical here last night and will repeat it twice today is full of bounce , the politicians are in fine voice , the chorines evoke happy memories , and the Little Flower rides to break a lance again .

I saw `` Fiorello ! '' performed in New York by the original cast and I think this company is every bit as good , and perhaps better .

Certainly in the matter of principals there is nothing lacking .

Bob Carroll may not bear quite as close a physical resemblance to LaGuardia as Tom Bosley does , but I was amazed at the way he became more and more Fiorello as the evening progressed , until one had to catch one's self up and remember that this was n't really LaGuardia come back among us again .

Then Rudy Bond was simply grand as Ben , the distraught Republican Party district chieftain .

And Paul Lipson , as Morris , the faithful one who never gets home to his Shirley 's dinner , was fine , too .

As for the ladies , they were full of charm , and sincerity , and deep and abiding affection for this hurrying driving , honest , little man .

Charlotte Fairchild was excellent as the loyal Marie , who became the second Mrs. LaGuardia , singing and acting with remarkable conviction .

Jen Nelson , as Thea , his first wife , managed to make that short role impressive .

And little Zeme North , a Dora with real spirit and verve , was fascinating whether she was singing of her love for Floyd , the cop who becomes sewer commissioner and then is promoted into garbage , or just dancing to display her exuberant feelings .

Such fascinating novelties in the score as the fugual treatment of `` On the Side of the Angels '' and `` Politics and Poker '' were handled splendidly , and I thought Rudy Bond and his band of tuneful ward-heelers made `` Little Tin Box '' even better than it was done by the New York cast ; all the words of its clever lyrics came through with perfect clarity .

The party at Floyd 's penthouse gave the `` chorines '' a chance for a nostalgic frolic through all those hackneyed routines which have become a classic choreographic statement of the era 's nonsense .

LaGuardia 's multi lingual rallies , when he is running for Congress , are well staged , and wind up in a wild Jewish folk-dance that is really great musical theater .

Martin Tahse has established quite a reputation for himself as a successful stager of touring productions .

Not a corner has been visibly cut in this one .

The sets are remarkably elaborate for a road-show that does n't pause long in any one place , and they are devised so that they shift with a minimum of interruption or obtrusiveness .

( Several times recently I have wondered whether shows were being staged for the sake of the script or just to entertain the audience with the spectacle of scenery being shifted right in front of their eyes .

I'm glad to say there 's none of that distraction in this `` Fiorello ! ''

)

It has all been done in superb style , and the result is a show which deserves the support of every person hereabouts who enjoys good musical theater .

Loew 's Theater presents `` Where the Boys are '' , an MGM picture produced by Joe Pasternak and directed by Henry Levin from a screenplay by George Wells .

The cast :

Since the hero , a sterling and upright fellow , is a rich Brown senior , while two Yalies are cast as virtual rapists , I suppose I should disqualify myself from sitting in judgment on `` Where the Boys are '' , but I shall do nothing of the sort .

Instead - and not just to prove my objectivity - I hasten to report that it 's a highly amusing film which probably does a fairly accurate job of reporting on the Easter vacation shenanigans of collegians down in Fort Lauderdale , and that it seems to come to grips quite honestly with the moral problem that most commonly vexes youngsters in this age group - that is to say , sex .

The answers the girls give struck me as reasonably varied and healthily individual .

If most of them were n't exactly specific - well , that 's the way it is in life , I guess .

But at least it 's reassuring to see some teenagers who do n't profess to know all the answers and are thinking about their problems instead .

`` Where the Boys Are '' also has a juvenile bounce that makes for a refreshing venture in comedy .

There are some sharp and whipping lines and some hilariously funny situations - the best of the latter being a mass impromptu plunge into a nightclub tank where a `` mermaid '' is performing .

Most of the female faces are new , or at least not too familiar .

Dolores Hart , is charming in a leading role , and quite believable .

I was delighted with Paula Prentiss ' comedy performance , which was as fresh and unstilted as one 's highest hopes might ask .

A couple of the males made good comedy , too - Jim Hutton and Frank Gorshin .

The only performance which was too soft for me was that of Yvette Mimieux , but since someone had to become the victim of despoilers , just to emphasize that such things do happen at these fracases , I suppose this was the attitude the part called for .

I must say , however , that I preferred the acting that had something of a biting edge to it .

To anyone who remembers Newport at its less than maximum violence , this view of what the boys and girls do in the springtime before they wing north for the Jazz Festival ought to prove entertaining .

The second feature , `` The Price of Silence '' , is a British detective story that will talk your head off .

One hundred years ago there existed in England the Association for the Promotion of the Unity of Christendom .

Representing as it did the efforts of only unauthorized individuals of the Roman and Anglican Churches , and urging a communion of prayer unacceptable to Rome , this association produced little fruit , and , in fact , was condemned by the Holy Office in 1864 .

Now again in 1961 , in England , there is perhaps nothing in the religious sphere so popularly discussed as Christian unity .

The Church Unity Octave , January 18 - 25 , was enthusiastically devoted to prayer and discussion by the various churches .

Many people seem hopeful , yet it is difficult to predict whether or not there will be any more real attainment of Christian unity in 1961 than there was in 1861 .

But it must be readily seen that the religious picture in England has so greatly changed during these hundred years as to engender hope , at least on the Catholic side .

For `` the tide is well on the turn '' , as the London Catholic weekly Universe has written .

I came to England last summer to do research on the unpublished letters of Cardinal Newman .

As an American Catholic of Irish ancestry , I came with certain preconceptions and expectations ; being intellectually influenced by Newman and the general 19th century literature of England , I knew only a Protestant dominated country .

Since arriving here , however , I have formed a far different religious picture of present-day England .

In representing part of this new picture , I will be recounting some of my own personal experiences , reactions and judgments ; but my primary aim is to transcribe what Englishmen themselves are saying and writing and implying about the Roman and Anglican Churches and about the present religious state of England .

Since the Protestant clergy for the most part wear gray or some variant from the wholly black suit , my Roman collar and black garb usually identify me in England as a Roman Catholic cleric .

In any case , I have always been treated with the utmost courtesy by Englishmen , even in Devonshire and Cornwall , where anti Catholic feeling has supposedly existed the strongest and longest .

Nowhere have I seen public expression of anti-Catholicism .

On my first Guy Fawkes Day here , I found Catholics as well as non Catholics celebrating with the traditional fireworks and bonfires , and was told that most Englishmen either do not know or are not concerned with the historical significance of the day .

A Birmingham newspaper printed in a column for children an article entitled `` The True Story of Guy Fawkes '' , which began :

`` When you pile your '' guy `` on the bonfire tomorrow night , I wonder how much of the true story of Guy Fawkes you will remember ?

In the 355 years since the first Guy Fawkes Night , much of the story has been forgotten , so here is a reminder '' .

The article proceeded to give an inaccurate account of a catholic plot to kill King James /1 1 , .

In spite of the increase in numbers and prestige brought about by the conversions of Newman and other Tractarians of the 1840 's and 1850 's , the Catholic segment of England one hundred years ago was a very small one ( four per cent , or 800000 ) which did not enjoy a gracious hearing from the general public .

The return of the Catholic hierarchy in 1850 was looked upon with indignant disapprobation and , in fact , was charged with being a gesture of disloyalty .

In 1864 Newman professedly had to write his Apologia with his keenest feelings in order to be believed and to command a fair hearing from English readers .

Now , in 1961 , the Catholic population of England is still quite small ( ten per cent , or 5 million ) ; yet it represents a very considerable percentage of the churchgoing population .

A Protestant woman marveled to me over the large crowds going in and out of the Birmingham Oratory ( Catholic ) Church on Sunday mornings .

She found this a marvel because , as she said , only six per cent of English people are churchgoers .

She may not have been exact on this number , but others here feel quite certain that the percentage would be less than ten .

From many sides come remarks that Protestant churches are badly attended and the large medieval cathedrals look all but empty during services .

A Catholic priest recently recounted how in the chapel of a large city university , following Anglican evensong , at which there was a congregation of twelve , he celebrated Mass before more than a hundred .

The Protestants themselves are the first to admit the great falling off in effective membership in their churches .

According to a newspaper report of the 1961 statistics of the Church of England , the `` total of confirmed members is 9748000 , but only 2887671 are registered on the parochial church rolls '' , and `` over 27 million people in England are baptized into the Church of England , but roughly only a tenth of them continue '' .

An amazing article in the Manchester Guardian of last November , entitled `` Fate of Redundant Churches '' , states than an Archbishops ' Commission `` reported last month that in the Church of England alone there are 790 churches which are redundant now , or will be in 20 years ' time .

A further 260 Anglican churches have been demolished since 1948 '' .

And in the last five years , the `` Methodist chapel committee has authorized the demolition or , more often , the sale of 764 chapels '' .

Most of these former churches are now used as warehouses , but `` neither Anglicans nor Nonconformists object to selling churches to Roman Catholics '' , and have done so .

While it must be said that these same Protestants have built some new churches during this period , and that religious population shifts have emptied churches , a principal reason for this phenomenon of redundancy is that fewer Protestants are going to church .

It should be admitted , too , that there is a good percentage of lapsed or nonchurchgoing Catholics ( one paper writes 50 per cent ) .

Still , it is clear from such reports , and apparently clear from the remarks of many people , that Protestants are decreasing and Catholics increasing .

An Anglican clergyman in Oxford sadly but frankly acknowledged to me that this is true .

A century ago , Newman saw that liberalism ( what we now might call secularism ) would gradually but definitely make its mark on English Protestantism , and that even high Anglicanism would someday no longer be a `` serviceable breakwater against doctrinal errors more fundamental than its own '' .

That day is perhaps today , 1961 , and it seems no longer very meaningful to call England a `` Protestant country '' .

One of the ironies of the present crusade for Christian unity is that there are not , relatively speaking , many real Christians to unite .

Many English Catholics are proud of their Catholicism and know that they are in a new ascendancy .

The London Universe devoted its centenary issue last December 8 to mapping out various aspects of Catholic progress during the last one hundred years .

With traditional nationalistic spirit , some Englishmen claim that English Catholicism is Catholicism at its best .

I have found myself saying with other foreigners here that English Catholics are good Catholics .

It has been my experience to find as many men as women in church , and to hear almost everyone in church congregations reciting the Latin prayers and responses at Mass .

They hope , of course , to reclaim the non-Catholic population to the Catholic faith , and at every Sunday Benediction they recite by heart the `` Prayer for England '' :

`` O Blessed Virgin Mary , Mother of God and our most gentle queen and mother , look down in mercy upon England , thy '' dowry `` , and upon us all who greatly hope and trust in thee .

Intercede for our separated brethren , that with us in the one true fold they may be united to the chief Shepherd , the vicar of thy Son '' .

A hymn often to be heard in Catholic churches is `` Faith of our Fathers '' , which glories in England 's ancient faith that endured persecution , and which proclaims :

`` Faith of our Fathers : Mary 's prayers / Shall win our country back to thee '' .

The English saints are widely venerated , quite naturally , and now there is great hope that the Forty Martyrs and Cardinal Newman will soon be canonized .

Because they have kept the faith of their medieval fathers , English Catholics have always strongly resented the charge of being `` English '' .

I have not seen this charge made during my stay here , but apparently it is still in the air .

For example , a writer in a recent number of The Queen hyperbolically states that `` of the myriad imprecations the only one which the English Catholics really resent is the suggestion that they are ' un English '' ' .

In this connection , it has been observed that the increasing number of Irish Catholics , priests and laity , in England , while certainly seen as good for Catholicism , is nevertheless a source of embarrassment for some of the more nationalistic English Catholics , especially when these Irishmen offer to remind their Christian brethren of this good .

One of the more noteworthy changes that have taken place since the mid 19th century is the situation of Catholics at Oxford and Cambridge Universities .

At Oxford one hundred years ago there were very few Catholics , partly because religious tests were removed only in 1854 .

Moreover , for those few there was almost no ecclesiastical representation in the city to care for their religious needs .

Now , not only are there considerably more laity as students and professors at Oxford , but there are also numerous houses of religious orders existing in respectable and friendly relations with the non Catholic members of the University .

Some Catholic priests lecture there ; Catholic seminarians attend tutorials and row on the Cherwell with non-Catholic students .

Further evidence that Roman Catholicism enjoys a more favorable position today than in 1861 is the respectful attention given to it in the mass media of England .

The general tone of articles appearing in such important newspapers as the Manchester Guardian and the Sunday Observer implies a kindly recognition that the Catholic Church is now at least of equal stature in England with the Protestant churches .

On successive Sundays during October , 1960 , Paul Ferris ( a non-Catholic ) wrote articles in the Observer depicting clergymen of the Church of England , the Church of Rome and the Nonconformist Church .

The Catholic priest , though somewhat superficially drawn , easily came out the best .

There were many letters of strong protest against the portrait of the Anglican clergyman , who was indeed portrayed as a man not particularly concerned with religious matters and without really very much to do as clergyman .

Such a series of articles was certainly never printed in the public press of mid Victorian England .

There was so much interest shown in this present-day venture that it was continued on B.B.C. , where comments were equally made by an Anglican parson , a Free Church minister and a Catholic priest .

Catholic priests have frequently appeared on television programs , sometimes discussing the Christian faith on an equal footing with Protestant clergymen .

A notable example of this was the discussion of Christian unity by the Catholic Archbishop of Liverpool , Dr. Heenan , and the Anglican Archbishop of York , Dr. Ramsey , recently appointed Archbishop of Canterbury .

The good feeling which exists between these two important church figures is now well known in England .

The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass with commentary has been televised several times in recent months .

And it was interesting to observe that B.B.C. . 's television film on Christmas Eve was The Bells of St. Mary's .

Of course , the crowning event that has dramatically upset the traditional pattern of English religious history was the friendly visit paid by Dr. Fisher , then Anglican Archbishop of Canterbury , to the Vatican last December .

It was the first time an English Primate has done this since the 14th century .

English Catholics reacted to this event with moderate but real hope .

Almost daily something is reported which feeds this Catholic hope in England : statistics of the increasing numbers of converts and Irish Catholic immigrants ; news of a Protestant minister in Leamington who has offered to allow a Catholic priest to preach from his pulpit ; a report that a Catholic nun had been requested to teach in a non-Catholic secondary school during the sickness of one of its masters ; the startling statement in a respectable periodical that `` Catholics , if the present system is still in operation , will constitute almost one-third of the House of Lords in the next generation '' ; a report that 200 Protestant clergymen and laity attended a votive Mass offered for Christian unity at a Catholic church in Slough during the Church Unity Octave .

Beckworth handed the pass to the colonel .

He had thought that the suggestion of taking it himself would tip the colonel in the direction of serving his own order , but the slip of paper was folded and absently thrust into the colonel 's belt .

Despite his yearning , the colonel would not go down to see the men come through the lines .

He would remain in the tent , waiting impatiently , occupied by some trivial task .

- Beckworth .

- Sir ?

- Fetch me the copies of everything B and C companies have requisitioned in the last six months .

- The last six months , sir ?

- You heard me .

There 's a lot of waste going on here .

It 's got to stop .

I want to take a look .

This is no damned holiday , Beckworth .

Get busy .

- Yes , sir .

Beckworth left the tent .

Below he could see the bright torches lighting the riverbank .

He glanced back .

The colonel crouched tensely on one of the folding chairs , methodically tearing at his thumbnail .

The bombproof was a low-ceilinged structure of heavy timbers covered with earth .

It stood some fifty paces from the edge of the bank .

From the outside , it seemed no more than a low drumlin , a lump on the dark earth .

A crude ladder ran down to a wooden floor .

Two slits enabled observers to watch across the river .

The place smelled strongly of rank , fertile earth , rotting wood and urine .

The plank floor was slimed beneath Watson 's boots .

At least the Union officer had been decent enough to provide a candle .

There was no place to sit , but Watson walked slowly from the ladder to the window slits and back , stooping slightly to avoid striking his head on the heavy beams .

In the corner was the soldier with the white flag .

He stood stiffly erect , clutching the staff , his body half hidden by the limp cloth .

Watson hardly looked at him .

The man had come floundering aboard the flat-bottomed barge at the last instant , brandishing the flag of truce .

Someone had hauled him over the side , and he had remained silent while they crossed .

An officer with a squad of men had been waiting on the bank .

The men in the boats had started yelling happily at first sight of the officer , two of them calling him Billy .

When the boat had touched , the weaker ones and the two wounded men had been lifted out and carried away by the soldiers .

Watson had presented his pouch and been led to the bombproof .

The officer had told him that both lists must be checked .

Watson had given his name and asked for a safe-conduct pass .

The officer , surprised , said he would have to see .

Watson had nodded absently and muttered that he would check the lists himself later .

He had peered through the darkness at the rampart .

The men he would take back across the river stood there , but he turned away from them .

He wanted no part of the emotions of the exchange , no memory of the joy and gratitude that other men felt .

He had hoped to be alone in the bombproof , but the soldier had followed him .

Though Watson carefully ignored the man , he could not deny his presence .

Perhaps it would be better to speak to him , since silence could not exorcise his form .

Watson glanced briefly at him , seeing only a body rigidly erect behind the languid banner .

- We won't be too long .

If my pass is approved , I may be a half hour .

The soldier answered in a curious , muffled voice , his lips barely moving .

Watson turned away and did not see the man 's knees buckle and his body sag .

- Yes , sir .

He had acknowledged the man .

It was easier to think now , Watson decided .

The stiff figure in the corner no longer blocked his thoughts .

He paced slowly , stooping , staring at the damp , slippery floor .

He tried to order the words of the three Union officers , seeking to create some coherent portrait of the dead boy .

But he groped blindly .

His lack of success steadily eroded his interest .

He stopped pacing , leaned against the dank , timbered wall and let his mind drift .

A feeling of futility , an enervation of mind greater than any fatigue he had ever known , seeped through him .

What in the name of God was he doing , crouched in a timbered pit on the wrong bank of the river ?

Why had he crossed the dark water , to bring back a group of reclaimed soldiers or to skulk in a foul-smelling hole ?

He grew annoyed and at the same time surprised at that emotion .

He was conscious of a growing sense of absurdity .

Hillman had written it all out , had n't he ?

Was n't the report official enough ?

What did he hope to accomplish here ?

Hillman had ordered him not to leave the far bank .

Prompted by a guilty urge , he had disobeyed the order of a man he respected .

For what ?

To tell John something he would find out for himself .

The figure in the corner belched loudly , a deep , liquid eruption .

Watson snorted and then laughed aloud .

Exactly !

The soldier 's voice was muffled again , stricken with chagrin .

He clutched the staff , and his dark eyes blinked apologetically .

- ' Scuse me , sir .

- Let 's get out of here .

Watson ran up the ladder and stood for a second sucking in the cool air that smelled of mud and river weeds .

To his left , the two skiffs dented their sharp bows into the soft bank .

The flat-bottomed boat swung slowly to the pull of the current .

A soldier held the end of a frayed rope .

Three Union guards appeared , carrying their rifles at ready .

Watson stared at them curiously .

They were stocky men , well fed and clean-shaven , with neat uniforms and sturdy boots .

Behind them shambled a long column of weak , tattered men .

The thin gray figures raised a hoarse , cawing cry like the call of a bird flock .

They moved toward the skiffs with shocking eagerness , elbowing and shoving .

Four men were knocked down , but did not attempt to rise .

They crept down the muddy slope toward the waiting boats .

The Union soldiers grounded arms and settled into healthy , indifferent postures to watch the feeble boarding of the skiffs .

The crawling men tried to rise and fell again .

No one moved to them .

Watson watched two of them flounder into the shallow water and listened to their voices beg shrilly .

In a confused , soaked and stumbling shift of bodies and lifting arms , the two men were dragged into the same skiff .

The third crawling man forced himself erect .

He swayed like a drunkard , his arms milling in slow circles .

He paced forward unsteadily , leaning too far back , his head tilted oddly .

His steps were short and stiff , and , with his head thrown back , his progress was a supercilious strut .

He appeared to be peering haughtily down his nose at the crowded and unclean vessel that would carry him to freedom .

He stalked into the water and fell heavily over the side of the flat-bottomed barge , his weight nearly swamping the craft .

Watson looked for the fourth man .

He had reached the three passive guards ; he crept in an incertain manner , patting the ground before him .

The guards did not look at him .

The figure on the earth halted , seemingly bewildered .

He sank back on his thin haunches like a weary hound .

Then he began to crawl again .

Watson watched the creeping figure .

He felt a spectator interest .

Would the man make it or not ?

If only there was a clock for him to crawl against .

If he failed to reach the riverbank in five minutes , say , then the skiffs would pull away and leave him groping in the mud .

Say three minutes to make it sporting .

Still the guards did not move , but stood inert , aloof from the slow scrambling man .

The figure halted , and Watson gasped .

The man began to creep in the wrong direction , deceived by a slight rise in the ground !

He turned slowly and began to crawl back up the bank toward the rampart .

Watson raced for him , his boots slamming the soft earth .

The guards came to life with astonishing menace .

They spun and flung their rifles up .

Watson gesticulated wildly .

One man dropped to his knee for better aim .

- Let me help him , for the love of God !

The guards lowered their rifles and their rifles and peered at Watson with sullen , puzzled faces .

Watson pounded to the crawling man and stopped , panting heavily .

He reached down and closed his fingers on the man 's upper arm .

Beneath his clutch , a flat strip of muscle surged on the bone .

Watson bent awkwardly and lifted the man to his feet .

Watson stared into a cadaverous face .

Two clotted balls the color of mucus rolled between fiery lids .

Light sticks of fingers , the tips gummy with dark earth , patted at Watson 's throat .

The man 's voice was a sweet , patient whisper .

- Henry said that he 'd take my arm and get me right there .

But you ai n't Henry .

- No .

- It do n't matter .

Is it far ?

How far could it be , Watson thought bleakly , how far can a blind man crawl ?

Another body length or all the rest of his nighted life ?

- Not far .

- You talk deep .

Not like us fellas .

It raises the voice , bein in camp .

You Secesh ?

- Yes .

Come on , now .

Can you walk ?

- Why , course I can .

I can walk real good .

Watson stumbled down the bank .

The man leaned his frail body against Watson 's shoulder .

He was no heavier than a child .

Watson paused for breath .

The man wheezed weakly , his fetid breath beating softly against Watson 's neck .

His sweet whisper came after great effort .

- Oh , Christ .

I wish you was Henry .

He promised to take me .

- Hush .

We 're almost there .

Watson supported the man to the edge of the bank and passed the frail figure over the bow of the nearest skiff .

The man swayed on a thwart , turning his ruined eyes from side to side .

Watson turned away , sickened for the first time in many months .

He heard the patient voice calling .

- Henry ?

Where are you , Henry ?

- Make him lie down !

Watson snatched a deep breath .

He had not meant to shout .

He stood with his back to the skiff .

The men mewed and scratched , begging to be taken away .

Watson spoke bewilderedly to the dark night flecked with pine-knot torches .

- Goddamn you !

What do you do to them ?

Intelligence jabbed at him accusingly .

He was angry , sickened .

He had not felt that during the afternoon .

No , nor later .

All his emotions had been inward , self-conscious .

In war , on a night like this , it was only the outward emotions that mattered , what could be flung out into the darkness to damage others .

Yes .

That was it .

He was sure of it .

John 's type of man allowed this sort of thing to happen .

What a fool he had been to think of his brother !

So Charles was dead .

What did it matter ?

His name had been crossed off a list .

Already his cool body lay in the ground .

What words had any meaning ?

What had he thought of , to go to John , grovel and beg understanding ?

To confess with a canvas chair as a prie-dieu , gouging at his heart until a rough and stupid hand bade him rise and go ?

Men were slaughtered every day , tumbled into eternity like so many torn parcels flung down a portable chute .

What made him think John had a right to witness his brother 's humiliation ?

What right had John to any special consideration ?

Was John better , more deserving ?

To hell with John .

Let him chafe with impatience to see Charles , rip open the note with trembling hands and read the formal report in Hillman 's beautiful , schoolmaster 's hand .

John would curse .

He believed that brave boys did n't cry .

Watson spat on the ground .

He was grimly satisfied .

He had stupidly thought himself compelled to ease his brother 's pain .

Now he knew perfectly that he had but longed to increase his own suffering .

Biological warfare is the intentional use of living microorganisms or their toxic products for the purpose of destroying or reducing the military effectiveness of man .

It is the exploitation of the inherent potential of infectious disease agents by scientific research and development , resulting in the production of BW weapons systems .

Man may also be injured secondarily by damage to his food crops or domestic animals .

Biological warfare is considered to be primarily a strategic weapon .

The major reason for this is that it has no quick kill effect .

The incubation period of infectious disease , plus a variable period of illness even before a lethal effect , render this weapon unsuitable for hand-to-hand encounter .

A man can be an effective fighting machine throughout the incubation period of most infectious diseases .

Thus , an enemy would probably use this weapon for attack on static population centers such as large cities .

An important operational procedure in BW for an enemy would be to create an aerosol or cloud of agent over the target area .

This concept has stimulated much basic research concerning the behavior of particulate biological materials , the pathogenesis of respiratory infections , the medical management of such diseases and defense against their occurrence .

The biological and physical properties of infectious particles have been studied intensively during the past fifteen years .

Much new equipment and many unique techniques have been developed for the quantitative exposure of experimental animals to aerosols of infectious agents contained in particles of specified dimensional characteristics .

Much information has been gathered relative to quantitative sampling and assessment techniques .

Much of the older experimental work on respiratory infections was accomplished by very artificial procedures .

The intra nasal instillation of a fluid suspension of infectious agent in an anesthetized animal is far different from exposure , through natural respiration , to aerosolized organisms .

The importance of particle size in such aerosols has been thoroughly demonstrated .

The natural anatomical and physiological defensive features of the upper respiratory tract , such as the turbinates of the nose and the cilia of the trachea and larger bronchi , are capable of impinging out the larger particles to which we are ordinarily exposed in our daily existence .

Very small particles , however , in a size range of 1 to 4 microns in diameter are capable of passing these impinging barriers and entering the alveolar bed of the lungs .

This area is highly susceptible to infection .

The entrance and retention of infectious particles in the alveoli amounts almost to an intra tissue inoculation .

The relationship between particle size and infectious dose is illustrated in Table 1 .

In considering BW defense , it must be recognized that a number of critical meteorological parameters must be met for an aerosol to exhibit optimum effect .

For example , bright sunlight is rapidly destructive for living microorganisms suspended in air .

There are optimal humidity requirements for various agents when airborne .

Neutral or inversion meteorological conditions are necessary for a cloud to travel along the surface .

It will rise during lapse conditions .

There are , of course , certain times during the 24 - hour daily cycle when most of these conditions will be met .

Certain other properties of small particles , in addition to those already mentioned in connection with penetration of the respiratory tract , are noteworthy in defense considerations .

The smaller the particle the further it will travel downwind before settling out .

An aerosol of such small particles .

moreover , diffuses through structures in much the same manner as a gas .

There may be a number of secondary effects resulting from diffusion through buildings such as widespread contamination of kitchens , restaurants , food stores , hospitals , etc. .

Depending on the organism , there may be multiplication in some food or beverage products , i.e. , in milk for example .

The secondary consequences from this could be very serious and must be taken into consideration in planning for defense .

Something of the behavior of clouds of small particles can be illustrated by the following field trials :

In the first trial an inert substance was disseminated from a boat travelling some ten miles off shore under appropriately selected meteorological conditions .

Zinc cadmium sulfide in particles of 2 microns in size were disseminated .

This material fluoresces under ultraviolet light which facilitates its sampling and assessment .

Four hundred and fifty pounds was disseminated while the ship was traveling a distance of 156 miles .

Figure 1 describes the results obtained in this trial .

The particles traveled a maximum detected distance of some 450 miles .

From these dosage isopleths it can be seen that an area of over 34000 square miles was covered .

These dosages could have been increased by increasing the source strength which was small in this case .

The behavior of a biological aerosol , on a much smaller scale , is illustrated by a specific field trial conducted with a non pathogenic organism .

An aqueous suspension of the spores of B. subtilis , var. niger , generally known as Bacillus globigii , was aerosolized using commercially available nozzles .

A satisfactory cloud was produced even though these nozzles were only about 5 per cent efficient in producing an initial cloud in the size range of 1 to 5 microns .

In this test , 130 gallons of a suspension , having a count of * * f organisms per ml , or a total of approximately * * f spores , was aerosolized .

The spraying operation was conducted from the rear deck of a small Naval vessel , cruising two miles off-shore and vertical to an on-shore breeze .

Spraying continued along a two mile course .

This operation was started at 5 : 00 p.m. and lasted for 29 minutes .

There was a slight lapse condition , a moderate fog , and 100 per cent relative humidity .

A network of sampling stations had been set up on shore .

These were located at the homes of Government employees , in Government Offices , buildings and reservations within the trial area .

A rough attempt was made to characterize the vertical profile of the cloud by taking samples from outside the windows on the first , ninth , and fifteenth floors of a Government office building .

All samplers were operated for a period of two hours except one , which was operated for four hours .

In this instance , there was a dosage of 562 during the first two hours and a total dosage of 1980 for the four hour period , a four-fold increase .

This suggests that the sampling period , particularly at the more distant locations , should have been increased .

As can be seen from Figure 2 , an extensive area was covered by this aerosol .

The maximum distance sampled was 23 miles from the source .

As can be seen from these dosage isopleths , approximately 100 square miles was covered within the area sampled .

It is quite likely that an even greater area was covered , particularly downwind .

The dosages in the three levels of the vertical profile were : * * f This was not , of course , enough sampling to give a satisfactory description of the vertical diffusion of the aerosol .

A number of unique medical problems might be created when man is exposed to an infectious agent through the respiratory route rather than by the natural portal of entry .

Some agents have been shown to be much more toxic or infectious to experimental animals when exposed to aerosols of optimum particle size than by the natural portal .

Botulinal toxin , for example , is several thousand-fold more toxic by this route than when given per os .

In some instances a different clinical disease picture may result from this route of exposure , making diagnosis difficult .

In tularemia produced by aerosol exposure , one would not expect to find the classical ulcer of `` rabbit fever '' on a finger .

An enemy would obviously choose an agent that is believed to be highly infectious .

Agents that are known to cause frequent infections among laboratory workers such as those causing Q fever , tularemia , brucellosis , glanders , coccidioidomycosis , etc. , belong in this category .

An agent would likely be selected which would possess sufficient viability and virulence stability to meet realistic minimal logistic requirements .

It is , obviously , a proper goal of research to improve on this property .

In this connection it should be capable of being disseminated without excessive destruction .

Moreover , it should not be so fastidious in its growth requirements as to make production on a militarily significant scale improbable .

An aggressor would use an agent against which there was a minimal naturally acquired or artificially induced immunity in a target population .

A solid immunity is the one effective circumstance whereby attack by a specific agent can be neutralized .

It must be remembered , however , that there are many agents for which there is no solid immunity and a partial or low-grade immunity may be broken by an appropriate dose of agent .

There is a broad spectrum of organisms from which selection for a specified military purpose might be made .

An enemy might choose an acutely debilitating microorganism , a chronic disease producer or one causing a high rate of lethality .

It is possible that certain mutational forms may be produced such as antibiotic resistant strains .

Mutants may also be developed with changes in biochemical properties that are of importance in identification .

All of these considerations are of critical importance in considering defense and medical management .

Biological agents are , of course , highly host specific .

They do not destroy physical structures as is true of high explosives .

This may be of overriding importance in considering military objectives .

The question of epidemic disease merits some discussion .

Only a limited effort has been devoted to this problem .

Some of those who question the value of BW have assumed that the only potential would be in the establishment of epidemics .

They then point out that with our present lack of knowledge of all the factors concerned in the rise and fall of epidemics , it is unlikely that a planned episode could be initiated .

They argue further ( and somewhat contradictorily ) that our knowledge and resources in preventive medicine would make it possible to control such an outbreak of disease .

this is why this approach to BW defense has not been given major attention .

Our major problem is what an enemy might accomplish in an initial attack on a target .

This , of course , does not eliminate from consideration for this purpose agents that are associated naturally with epidemic disease .

A hypothetical example will illustrate this point .

Let us assume that it would be possible for an enemy to create an aerosol of the causative agent of epidemic typhus ( Rickettsia prowazwki ) over City A and that a large number of cases of typhus fever resulted therefrom .

No epidemic was initiated nor was one expected because the population in City A was not lousy .

Lousiness is a prerequisite for epidemic typhus .

In this case , then , the military objective was accomplished with an epidemic agent solely through the results secured in the initial attack .

This was done with full knowledge that there would be no epidemic .

On the other hand , a similar attack might have been made on City B whose population was known to be lousy .

One might expect some spread of the disease in this case resulting in increased effectiveness of the attack .

The major defensive problems are concerned with the possibility of overt military delivery of biological agents from appropriate disseminating devices .

It should be no more difficult to deliver such devices than other weapons .

The same delivery vehicles - whether they be airplanes , submarines or guided missiles - should be usable .

If it is possible for an enemy to put an atomic bomb on a city , it should be equally possible to put a cloud of biological agent over that city .

Biological agents are , moreover , suitable for delivery through enemy sabotage which imposes many problems in defense .

A few obvious target areas of great importance might be mentioned .

The air conditioning and ventilating systems of large buildings are subject to attack .

America is rapidly becoming a nation that uses processed , precooked and even predigested foods .

This is an enormous industry that is subject to sabotage .

One must include the preparation of soft drinks and the processing of milk and milk products .

Huge industries are involved also in the production of biological products , drugs and cosmetics which are liable to this type of attack .

In the midwest , oxidation ponds are used extensively for the treatment of domestic sewage from suburban areas .

The high cost of land and a few operational problems resulting from excessive loadings have created the need for a wastewater treatment system with the operational characteristics of the oxidation pond but with the ability to treat more organic matter per unit volume .

Research at Fayette , Missouri on oxidation ponds has shown that the BOD in the treated effluent varied from 30 to 53 mg / l with loadings from 8 to 120 lb BOD / day / acre .

Since experience indicates that effluents from oxidation ponds do not create major problems at these BOD concentrations , the goal for the effluent quality of the accelerated treatment system was the same as from conventional oxidation ponds .

Recent studies by Weston and Stack had indicated that a turbine aerator could be added to an oxidation pond to increase the rate of oxygen transfer .

Their study showed that it was possible to transfer 3 to 4 lb of oxygen / hr / hp .

O'Connor and Eckenfelder discussed the use of aerated lagoons for treating organic wastes .

They indicated that a 4 - day retention , aerated lagoon would give 60 to 76 per cent BOD reduction .

Later , Eckenfelder increased the efficiency of treatment to between 75 and 85 per cent in the summer months .

It appeared from the limited information available that the aerated lagoon might offer a satisfactory means of increasing the capacity of existing oxidation ponds as well as providing the same degree of treatment in a smaller volume .

With the development of the Red Bridge Subdivision south of Kansas City , Missouri , the developer was faced with the problem of providing adequate sewage disposal .

The sewage system from Kansas City was not expected to serve the Red Bridge area for several years .

This necessitated the construction of temporary sewage treatment facilities with an expected life from 5 to 15 yrs. .

For the initial development an oxidation pond was constructed as shown in Figure 1 .

The oxidation pond has a surface area of 4.77 acres and a depth of 4 ft .

The pond is currently serving 1230 persons or 260 persons per acre .

In the summer of 1960 the oxidation pond became completely septic and emitted obnoxious odors .

It was possible to maintain aerobic conditions in the pond by regular additions of sodium nitrate until the temperature decreased and the algae population changed from blue-green to green algae .

The anaerobic conditions in the existing oxidation pond necessitated examination of other methods for supplying additional oxygen than by sodium nitrate .

At the same time further expansion in the Red Bridge Subdivision required the construction of additional sewage treatment facilities .

The large land areas required for oxidation ponds made this type of treatment financially unattractive to the developer .

It was proposed that aerated lagoons be used to eliminate the problem at the existing oxidation ponds and to provide the necessary treatment for the additional development .

The lack of adequate data on the aerated lagoon system prompted the developer to construct an aerated lagoon pilot plant to determine its feasibility for treating domestic sewage .

The pilot plant was a circular lagoon 81 ft in diam at the surface and 65 ft in diam at the bottom , 4 ft below the surface , with a volume of 121000 gal .

The side slopes were coated with fiberglas matting coated with asphalt to prevent erosion .

The pilot lagoon was located as shown in Figure 1 to serve the area just south of the existing housing area .

The major contributor was a shopping center with houses being added to the system as the subdivision developed .

The pilot lagoon was designed to handle the wastes from 314 persons with a 4 - day aeration period .

Initially , the wastewater would be entirely from the shopping center with the domestic sewage from the houses increasing over an 18 - month period .

This operation would permit evaluation of the pilot plant , with a slowly increasing load , over a reasonable period of time .

The pilot plant was equipped with a 3 - hp turbine aerator ( Figure 2 ) .

The aerator had a variable speed drive to permit operation through a range of speeds .

The sewage flow into the treatment plant was metered and continuously recorded on 24 - hr charts .

The raw sewage was introduced directly under the turbine aerator to insure maximum mixing of the raw sewage with the aeration tank contents .

The effluent was collected through two pipes and discharged to the Blue River through a surface drainage ditch .

Composite samples were collected at weekly intervals .

The long retention period and the complete mixing concept prevented rapid changes in either the mixed liquor or in the effluent .

Weekly samples would make any changes more readily discernible than daily samples .

The composite samples were normally collected over a 6 - hr period , but an occasional 24 - hr composite was made .

Examination of the operations of the shopping center permitted correlation of the 6 - hr composite samples with 24 - hr operations .

The data indicated that the organic load during the 6 - hr composites was essentially 50 per cent of the 24 - hr organic load .

Grab samples were collected from the existing oxidation pond to determine its operating conditions .

Efforts were made to take the grab samples at random periods so that the mass of data could be treated as a 6 - hr composite sample .

A single 24 - hr composite sample indicated that the sewage flow pattern and characteristics were typical .

The BOD of the influent to the pilot plant varied between 110 and 710 mg / l with an average of 350 mg / l .

This was equivalent to 240 mg / l BOD on a 24 - hr basis .

The BOD of the raw sewage was typical of domestic sewage from a subdivision .

The BOD in the effluent averaged 58 mg / l , a 76 - per cent reduction over the 24 - hr period .

Examination of the data in Table 1 , shows that a few samples contributed to raising the effluent BOD .

The periods of high effluent BOD occurred during cold periods when operational problems with the aerator resulted .

Ice caused the aerator to overload , straining the drive belts .

The slippage of the drive belts caused the aerator to slow down and reduce oxygen transfer as well as the mixing of the raw sewage .

The organic loading on the unit averaged 32 lb of BOD / day or about 2 lb BOD / day 1000 cu ft aeration capacity .

Needless to say , the organic load was very low on a volumetric basis , but was 270 lb BOD / day / acre on a surface loading basis .

It seems that the aerated lagoon was a very heavily loaded oxidation pond or a lightly loaded activated sludge system .

The flow rate remained relatively constant during the winter months as shown in Table 1 , .

With the spring rains the flow rose rapidly due to infiltration in open sewers .

As construction progresses , the volume of storm drainage will be sharply reduced .

The retention period in the aerated lagoon ranged from 9.8 to 2.6 days , averaging 6.4 days .

The large amount of vegetable grindings from the grocery store in the shopping center created a suspended solids problem .

The vegetables were not readily metabolized by the bacteria in the aeration unit and tended to float on the surface .

A skimming device at the effluent weir prevented loss of most of these light solids .

The average volatile suspended solids in the effluent was 75 mg / l while MLSS averaged 170 mg / l volatile suspended solids .

The average sludge age based on displacement of solids was calculated to be 14.5 days .

The oxygen uptake rate in the mixed liquor averaged 0.8 mg / l / hr during the first four months of this study .

Variations in aerator speeds during the latter two months of this study caused increased mixing and increased oxygen demand .

The increase in oxygen uptake rates from 1.2 to 2.6 mg / l / hr which followed an increase in rotor speed was believed to be related to resuspension of solids which had settled at the lower rotor speeds .

It appeared that most of the mixed liquor suspended solids were active microbial solids with the heavier , less active solids settling out .

The suspended solids discharged in the effluent were found to be the major source of the BOD .

Removal of the suspended solids by a membrane filter yielded an average effluent containing only 20 mg / l BOD .

The BOD in the drainage ditch receiving the pilot plant effluent averaged 12 mg / l .

This low BOD was due to removal of the excess suspended solids by sedimentation since the only dilution was surface runoff which was very low during this study .

Routine microscopic examinations were made of the mixed liquor as indicated by McKinney and Gram for the various types of protozoa .

It was found that the aerated lagoon was an activated sludge system rather than an oxidation pond .

At no time were algae found in the mixed liquor .

The bacteria formed typical activated sludge floc .

The floc particles were all small as the heavier floc settled out .

Initially , the flagellated protozoa predominated , but they soon gave way to the free swimming ciliated protozoa .

As the temperature decreased , the number of free swimming ciliated protozoa decreased .

Very little protozoa activity existed below 40 ` F .

When the temperature reached 32 ` F all protozoan activity ceased ; but as the temperature rose , the numbers of protozoa increased rapidly .

Only once were stalked ciliates found in the mixed liquor .

The predomination of free swimming ciliated protozoa is indicative of a high bacterial population .

One of the important aspects of this study was to determine the oxygen transfer relationships of the mechanical aerator .

Routine determinations were made for dissolved oxygen in the mixed liquor and for oxygen uptake rates .

The data given in Table 2 , show the routine operation of the aerator .

The dissolved oxygen in the aeration unit was consistently high until January 29 , 1961 .

An extended cold spell caused ice to build up on the aerator which was mounted on a floating platform and caused the entire platform to sink lower in the water .

The added resistance to the rotor damaged the drive belts and reduced the oxygen transfer capacity .

It was approximately one month before the belt problem was noticed and corrected , but at no time was there a deficiency of dissolved oxygen .

A series of eight special tests were conducted at different rotor speeds to determine the oxygen transfer rate .

Five of the tests were conducted with a polyethylene cover to simulate an ice cover .

The rate of oxygen transfer at 1.0 - mg / l dissolved oxygen concentration and 10 ` C for various rotor speeds is given in Table 3 , .

The maximum rate of oxygen transfer at 1.0 mg / l dissolved oxygen was calculated as 220 lb / day at a maximum rate of 9.3 mg / l / hr .

The actual power requirements indicated 2 lb oxygen transfer / hr / hp .

The polyethylene cover reduced the oxygen transfer rate by 10 per cent , indicating that the maximum oxygen transfer is at the rotor rather than through the surface .

During this study septic conditions developed in the oxidation pond in the spring when the ice melted .

Shortly after this study ended septic conditions resulted which required the addition of sodium nitrate .

The location of the oxidation pond in a high value residential area makes odor nuisances a sensitive problem for the developer .

The organic concentration in the influent raw sewage ranged from 160 to 270 mg / l of BOD with an average of 230 mg / l .

The BOD data are given in Table 4 , .

A single 24 - hr composite sample had a BOD of 260 mg / l , indicating a typical domestic sewage .

The daily sewage volume to the oxidation pond averaged 147000 gpd , giving a retention period of 42 days .

The organic loading on the pond was slightly under 60 lb BOD / day / acre .

The effluent BOD averaged 34 mg / l , a little lower than that of the study at Fayette indicated for a loading of 60 lb BOD / day / acre .

The BOD of the effluent ranged from a minimum of 13 to a maximum of 47 mg / l .

Microscopic examination of the effluent showed that minimum BOD occurred when the algae began to decrease with cold weather .

When the algae began to build up again , the effluent BOD rose .

During the two weeks when the algae disappeared from the effluent BOD 's in the effluent were 18 and 16 mg / l .

Consider a simple , closed , plane curve C which is a real analytic image of the unit circle , and which is given by **f .

These are real analytic periodic functions with period T .

In the following paper it is shown that in a certain definite sense , exactly an odd number of squares can be inscribed in every such curve which does not contain an infinite number of inscribed squares .

This theorem is similar to the theorem of Kakutani that there exists a circumscribing cube around any closed , bounded convex set in **f .

The latter theorem has been generalized by Yamabe and Yujobo , and Cairns to show that in **f there are families of such cubes .

Here , for the case of squares inscribed in plane curves , we remove the restriction to convexity and give certain other results .

A square inscribed in a curve C means a square with its four corner points on the curve , though it may not lie entirely in the interior of C .

Indeed , the spiral **f , with the two endpoints connected by a straight line possesses only one inscribed square .

The square has one corner point on the straight line segment , and does not lie entirely in the interior .

On C , from the point P at **f to the point Q at **f , we construct the chord , and upon the chord as a side erect a square in such a way that as s approaches zero the square is inside C .

As s increases we consider the two free corner points of the square , **f and **f , adjacent to P and Q respectively .

As s approaches T the square will be outside C and therefore both **f and **f must cross C an odd number of times as s varies from zero to T .

The points may also touch C without crossing .

Suppose **f crosses C when **f .

We now have certain squares with three corners on C .

For any such square the middle corner of these will be called the vertex of the square and the corner not on the curve will be called the diagonal point of the square .

Each point on C , as a vertex , may possess a finite number of corresponding diagonal points by the above construction .

To each paired vertex and diagonal point there corresponds a unique forward corner point , i.e. , the corner on C reached first by proceeding along C from the vertex in the direction of increasing t .

If the vertex is at **f , and if the interior of C is on the left as one moves in the direction of increasing t , then every such corner can be found from the curve obtained by rotating C clockwise through 90 ` about the vertex .

The set of intersections of **f , the rotated curve , with the original curve C consists of just the set of forward corner points on C corresponding to the vertex at **f , plus the vertex itself .

We note that two such curves C and **f , cannot coincide at more than a finite number of points ; otherwise , being analytic , they would coincide at all points , which is impossible since they do not coincide near **f .

With each vertex we associate certain numerical values , namely the set of positive differences in the parameter t between the vertex and its corresponding forward corner points .

For the vertex at **f , these values will be denoted by **f .

The function f ( t ) defined in this way is multi valued .

We consider now the graph of the function f ( t ) on **f .

We will refer to the plane of C and **f as the C-plane and to the plane of the graph as the f-plane .

The graph , as a set , may have a finite number of components .

We will denote the values of f ( t ) on different components by **f .

Each point with abscissa t on the graph represents an intersection between C and **f .

There are two types of such intersections , depending essentially on whether the curves cross at the point of intersection .

An ordinary point will be any point of intersection A such that in every neighborhood of A in the C-plane , **f meets both the interior and the exterior of C .

Any other point of intersection between C and **f will be called a tangent point .

This terminology will also be applied to the corresponding points in the f-plane .

We can now prove several lemmas .

In some neighborhood in the f-plane of any ordinary point of the graph , the function f is a single valued , continuous function .

We first show that the function is single valued in some neighborhood .

With the vertex at **f in the C-plane we assume that **f is the parametric location on C of an ordinary intersection Q between C and **f .

In the f-plane the coordinates of the corresponding point are **f .

We know that in the C-plane both C and **f are analytic .

In the C-plane we construct a set of rectangular Cartesian coordinates u , v with the origin at Q and such that both C and **f have finite slope at Q .

Near Q , both curves can be represented by analytic functions of u .

In a neighborhood of Q the difference between these functions is also a single valued , analytic function of u .

Furthermore , one can find a neighborhood of Q in which the difference function is monotone , for since it is analytic it can have only a finite number of extrema in any interval .

Now , to find **f , one needs the intersection of C and **f near Q .

But **f is just the curve **f translated without rotation through a small arc , for **f is always obtained by rotating C through exactly 90 ` .

The arc is itself a segment of an analytic curve .

Thus if e is sufficiently small , there can be only one intersection of C and **f near Q , for if there were more than one intersection for every e then the difference between C and **f near Q would not be a monotone function .

Therefore , **f is single valued near Q .

It is also seen that **f , since the change from **f to **f is accomplished by a continuous translation .

Thus **f is also continuous at **f , and in a neighborhood of **f which does not contain a tangent point .

We turn now to the set of tangent points on the graph .

This set must consist of isolated points and closed intervals .

The fact that there can not be any limit points of the set except in closed intervals follows from the argument used in Lemma 1 , namely , that near any tangent point in the C-plane the curves C and **f are analytic , and therefore the difference between them must be a monotone function in some neighborhood on either side of the tangent point .

This prevents the occurrence of an infinite sequence of isolated tangent points .

In some neighborhood of an isolated tangent point in the f-plane , say **f , the function **f is either double valued or has no values defined , except at the tangent point itself , where it is single valued .

A tangent point Q in the C-plane occurs when C and **f are tangent to one another .

A continuous change in t through an amount e results in a translation along an analytic arc of the curve **f .

There are three possibilities : ( a ) **f remains tangent to C as it is translated ; ( b ) **f moves away from C and does not intersect it at all for **f ; ( c ) **f cuts across C and there are two ordinary intersections for every t in **f .

The first possibility results in a closed interval of tangent points in the f-plane , the end points of which fall into category ( b ) or ( c ) .

In the second category the function **f has no values defined in a neighborhood **f .

In the third category the function is double valued in this interval .

The same remarks apply to an interval on the other side of **f .

Again , the analyticity of the two curves guarantee that such intervals exist .

In the neighborhood of an end point of an interval of tangent points in the f-plane the function is two valued or no valued on one side , and is a single valued function consisting entirely of tangent points on the other side .

With the above results we can make the following remarks about the graph of f .

First , for any value of t for which all values of f ( t ) are ordinary points the number of values of f ( t ) must be odd .

For it is clear that the total number of ordinary intersections of C and **f must be even ( otherwise , starting in the interior of C , **f could not finally return to the interior ) , and the center of rotation at t is the argument of the function , not a value .

Therefore , for any value of t the number of values of f ( t ) is equal to the ( finite ) number of tangent points corresponding to the argument t plus an odd number .

The number of ordinary values of the function f ( t ) at t will be called its multiplicity at t .

The graph of f has at least one component whose support is the entire interval [ 0 , T ] .

We suppose not .

Then every component of the graph of f must be defined over a bounded sub-interval .

Suppose **f is defined in the sub-interval **f .

Now **f and **f must both be tangent points on the nth component in the f-plane ; otherwise by Lemma 1 the component would extend beyond these points .

Further , we see by Lemma 2 that the multiplicity of f can only change at a tangent point , and at such a point can only change by an even integer .

Thus the multiplicity of **f for a given t must be an even number .

This is true of all components which have such a bounded support .

But this is a contradiction , for we know that the multiplicity of f ( t ) is odd for every t .

We have shown that the graph of f contains at least one component whose inverse is the entire interval [ 0 , T ] , and whose multiplicity is odd .

There must be an odd number of such components , which will be called complete components .

The remaining ( incomplete ) components all have an even number of ordinary points at any argument , and are defined only on a proper sub-interval of [ 0 , T ] .

We must now show that on some component of the graph there exist two points for which the corresponding diagonal points in the C-plane are on opposite sides of C .

We again consider a fixed point P at **f and a variable point Q at **f on C .

We erect a square with PQ as a side and with free corners **f and **f adjacent to P and Q respectively .

As s varies from zero to T , the values of s for which **f and **f cross C will be denoted by **f and **f respectively .

We have **f , plus tangent points .

These s-values are just the ordinary values of **f .

The values **f are the ordinary values at **f of a multi valued function g ( t ) which has components corresponding to those of f ( t ) .

We first define a function b ( t ) as follows : given the set of squares such that each has three corners on C and vertex at t , b ( t ) is the corresponding set of positive parametric differences between t and the backward corner points .

The functions f and b have exactly the same multiplicity at every argument t .

Now with P fixed at **f , **f-values occur when the corner **f crosses C , and are among the values of s such that **f .

The roots of this equation are just the ordinates of the intersections of the graph of b with a straight line of unit slope through **f in the b-plane ( the plane of the graph of b ) .

We define these values as **f , and define g ( t ) in the same way for each t .

Thus we obtain g ( t ) by introducing an oblique g ( t ) - axis in the b-plane .

The Poynting-Robertson effect ( Robertson , 1937 ; Wyatt and Whipple , 1950 ) , which is a retardation of the orbital motion of particles by the relativistic aberration of the repulsive force of the impinging solar radiation , causes the dust to spiral into the sun in times much shorter than the age of the Earth .

The radial velocity varies inversely as the particle size - a 1000 - | m diameter particle near the orbit of Mars would reach the sun in about 60 million years .

Whipple ( 1955 ) extends the effects to include the solar corpuscular radiation pressure , which increases both the minimum particle size and the drag .

Further , the corpuscular radiation , i.e. , the solar wind protons , must sputter away the surface atoms of the dust and cause a slow diminution in size , with a resultant increase in both the Poynting-Robertson effect and the ratio of the repulsive force to the gravitational force .

The Poynting-Robertson effect causes the semi major axis of orbits to diminish more rapidly than the semi-minor axis , with a consequent tendency toward circular orbits as the particles move toward the sun .

Also , planetary gravitational attraction increases the dust concentration near the plane of the ecliptic as the sun is approached .

At one astronomical unit from the sun ( the Earth 's distance ) the dust orbits are probably nearly circular .

If such is the case , the particles within a distance of about * * f km of the Earth will have , relative to the Earth , a kinetic energy less than their potential energy and they will be captured into orbits about the Earth .

De Jager ( 1955 ) has calculated the times required for these particles to reach the atmosphere under the influence of the Poynting-Robertson effect , which in this case causes the orbits to become more and more eccentric without changing the semi major axis .

This effect can give rise to a blanket of micrometeorites around the Earth .

Since there is a continual loss of micrometeoritic material in space because of the radiation effects , there must be a continual replenishment : otherwise , micrometeorites would have disappeared from interplanetary space .

There are several possible sources .

According to Whipple ( 1955 ) , cometary debris is sufficient to replenish the material spiraling into the sun , maintaining a fairly steady state .

Asteroidal collisions are also thought to contribute material .

It is also possible that some of the dust in the vicinity of the Earth originated from meteoritic impacts upon the moon .

One cannot make a very satisfactory guess about the micrometeorite flux in space .

Even in the neighborhood of the Earth , where information has been obtained both directly and indirectly , the derived flux values vary by at least four orders of magnitude .

This large discrepancy demonstrates the inadequacies of the experimental methods and the lack of understanding of the various phenomena involved .

Beyond a few million kilometers from the Earth , but still in the region of the Earth 's orbit , a prediction of the flux of dust is even more unreliable .

At greater distances from the sun , the situation is still less certain .

There are several sources of evidence on the micrometeorite environment .

Direct information has been obtained from rockets and satellites equipped with impact sensors .

In addition , the size distribution obtained from visual and radar observations of meteors may be extrapolated to the micrometeorite domain .

From the brightness of the F component of the solar corona and the brightness of the zodiacal light , an estimate of the particle sizes , concentrations , and spatial distribution can be derived for regions of space near the ecliptic plane .

Another important source of evidence only recently receiving much attention is the analysis of atmospheric dust for a meteoritic component .

The cores of deep sea sediments and content of collectors in remote regions are valuable in this category .

The data provide a measure of the total mass of cosmic material incident upon the Earth .

The direct evidence on the micrometeorite environment near the Earth is obtained from piezoelectric sensors ( essentially microphones ) and from wire gages ; these instruments are installed on rockets , satellites , and space probes .

Statistically , the most significant data have been collected from the sensors on 1958 Alpha ( Explorer 1 , ) , 1958 Delta 2 ( Sputnik 3 , ) , and 1959 Eta ( Vanguard 3 , ) .

These vehicles , with large sensitive areas , have collected data for long enough times to give reliable impact rates for the periods of exposure .

Many other vehicles with smaller sensitive area exposure time products contribute some information .

The impact rate on 1958 Alpha for 153 events was * * f for particles of mass greater than * * f ( Dubin , 1960 ) ; this mass threshold was derived from the detector calibration and an assumed impact velocity of * * f .

The data show daily and diurnal variations .

Ninety per cent of the 153 recorded impacts occurred between midnight and noon , and from day to day the variation of the rate was as much as an order of magnitude .

One may conclude that most of the detected micrometeoritic material is concentrated in orbital streams which intersect the Earth 's orbit .

There have been contradictory reports from 1958 Delta 2 , and the data quoted here are believed to be the more reliable .

On May 15 , a very large increase occurred with * * f of mass between * * f and * * f ; for the next two days , the impact rate was * * f ; and for the next nine days , the impact rate was less than * * f ( Nazarova , 1960 ) .

The data for the first day indicate a meteor stream with a very high concentration of particles and may have led to the high estimates of micrometeorite flux .

Preliminary data from 1959 Eta give an average impact rate of * * f for masses larger than * * f for about 1000 events in a 22 - day period ( LaGow and Alexander , 1960 ) .

The day-to-day rate varied by less than a factor of 4.5 .

The data have not yet been analyzed for diurnal variations .

Note that the mass threshold is four times that of 1958 Alpha and that the flux is one fifth as large .

If one assumes that the average flux did not change between measurements , a mass distribution curve is obtained which relates the flux of particles larger than a given radius to the inverse 7 2 power of the radius .

Space probes have yielded little information .

Pioneer 1 , recorded a decrease in flux with distance from the Earth on the basis of 11 counts in 9 hours .

With detectors sensitive to three mass intervals and based on a few counts , the second and third Russian space probes indicate that the flux of the smallest particles detected is less than that of larger ones .

Being based on so few events , these results are of dubious validity .

The calibration of piezoelectric sensors in terms of the particle parameters is very uncertain .

Many workers believe that the response is proportional to the incident momentum of the particles , a relation deduced from laboratory results linearly extrapolated to meteoritic velocities .

However , one must expect that vaporization and ejection of material by hypervelocity impacts would cause a deviation from a linear relationship .

In the United States , most of the sensors are calibrated by dropping small spheres on their sensitive surfaces .

The Russian experimenters claim that only a small fraction of the impulse from the sensors is caused by the incident momentum with the remainder being momentum of ejected material from the sensor .

This `` ejection '' momentum is linearly related to the particle energy .

They quote about the same mass threshold as that of the U.S. apparatus , but a momentum threshold about 40 times greater .

There is a difference in the experimental arrangement , in that the U.S. microphones are attached directly to the vehicle skin while the Russian instruments are isolated from the skin .

The threshold mass is derived from the momentum threshold with the assumption of a mean impact velocity of * * f in the U.S. work and * * f in the U.S.S.R. work .

The threshold mass of about * * f corresponds to a 10 - | m diameter sphere of density * * f .

However , the conversion from mass to size is unreliable , since many photographic meteors give evidence of a fluffy , loosely bound meteorite structure with densities as low as * * f .

To what extent such low density applies to micrometeorites is unknown .

The velocity value used is also open to some question ; if a substantial fraction of the dust is orbiting about the Earth , only about one third the above mentioned average velocity should be used in deriving the mass .

Zodiacal light and the gegenschein give some evidence for such a dust blanket , a phenomenon also to be expected if the dust before capture is in circular orbits about the sun , as indicated by the trend of the smaller visible meteors .

The diurnal variation in the observed flux may be partly due to the dependence of the detector sensitivity on the incident velocity .

The flux of micrometeorites in the neighborhood of the Earth can be estimated by extrapolation from radar and visual meteor data .

A summary of meteorite data , prepared by Whipple ( 1958 ) on the basis of photographic , visual , and radar evidence , is given in Table 5 - 1 .

From an estimated mass of 25 g for a zero magnitude meteorite , the other masses are derived with the assumption of a mass decrease by a factor of 2.512 for each unit increase in magnitude .

The radius is calculated from the mass by assuming spheres of density * * f except for the smallest particles , which must have a higher mass density to remain in the solar system in the presence of solar radiation pressure .

The flux values are for all particles with masses greater than the given mass and are based on an estimate of the numbers of visual meteors .

It is assumed that the flux values increase by a factor of 2.512 per magnitude , in accordance with the opinion that the total mass flux in each unit range in magnitude is constant .

The values agree with the data from 1958 Alpha and 1959 Eta .

The figures in the next-to-last column are derived with the assumption of 50 per cent shielding by the Earth ; hence , these figures apply immediately above the Earth 's atmosphere .

The unshielded flux is given in the last column ; these figures constitute the best estimate for the flux in interplanetary space near the Earth .

Of course , if there is a dust blanket around the Earth , the fluxes in interplanetary space should be less than the figures given here .

Note that the mass scale is one to two orders of magnitude greater than some previously used ; for example , Jacchia ( 1948 ) derived a scale of 0.15 g for a * * f , zero magnitude meteorite .

The older scales were based on theoretical estimates of the conversion efficiency of kinetic energy into light .

The mass scale used in Table 5 - 1 was derived on the assumption that the motion of the glowing trail is related to the momentum transfer to the trail by the meteorite , permitting the calculation of the mass if the velocity is known ( Cook and Whipple , 1958 ) .

A concentration distribution has been derived from radar observations sensitive to the fifteenth magnitude ( Manning and Eshleman , 1959 ) .

Extrapolation of this relationship through the thirtieth magnitude covers the range of micrometeorites .

The approximate equation is * * f , where n is the number of * * f with electron line density greater than or equal to * * f , and q is proportional to the mass of the meteorite .

Therefore , n is inversely proportional to the radius cubed and in fair agreement with the inverse 7 2 power derived from 1958 Alpha and 1959 Eta data .

At the fifteenth magnitude , * * f , and at the twenty-fifth magnitude , * * f .

These extrapolated fluxes are about an order of magnitude less than the values from the satellite data and the figures in Whipple 's table .

The extrapolation may be in error for several reasons .

The observational data determining the concentration distribution have a range of error which is magnified in the extension into the micrometeorite region .

The solar electromagnetic - and corpuscular-radiation pressure and the associated Poynting-Robertson effect increase in effectiveness as the particle size decreases and modify the distribution and limit sizes to larger than a few microns .

Also , it has been suggested that the source of all or part of the dust may not be the same as that for visual or radar meteorites ( Best , 1960 ) , and the same distribution would not be expected .

A measure of the total mass accretion of meteoritic material by the Earth is obtained from analyses of deep sea sediments and dust collected in remote regions ( Pettersson , 1960 ) .

Most meteoritic material , by the time it reaches the Earth's surface , has been reduced to dust or to spherules of ablated material in its passage through the atmosphere .

For all meteorites , the average nickel content is about 2.5 per cent .

This is much higher than the nickel content of terrestrial dusts and sediments and provides a basis for the determination of the meteoritic mass influx .

Present data indicate an accretion of about * * f tons per year over the entire globe , or about * * f .

His eyes were old and they never saw well , but heated with whisky they 'd glare at my noise , growing red and raising up his rage .

I decided I hated the Pedersen kid too , dying in our kitchen while I was away where I could n't watch , dying just to entertain Hans and making me go up snapping steps and down a drafty hall , Pa lumped under the covers at the end like dung covered with snow , snoring and whistling .

Oh he 'd not care about the Pedersen kid .

He 'd not care about getting waked so he could give up some of his whisky to a slit of a kid and maybe lose one of his hiding places in the bargain .

That would make him mad enough if he was sober .

I did n't hurry though it was cold and the Pedersen kid was in the kitchen .

He was all shoveled up like I thought he 'd be .

I pushed at his shoulder , calling his name .

I think his name stopped the snoring but he did n't move except to roll a little when I shoved him .

The covers slid down his skinny neck so I saw his head , fuzzed like a dandelion gone to seed , but his face was turned to the wall - there was the pale shadow of his nose on the plaster - and I thought , Well you do n't look much like a pig-drunk bully now .

I could n't be sure he was still asleep .

He was a cagey sonofabitch .

I shook him a little harder and made some noise .

`` Pap-pap-pap-hey '' , I said .

I was leaning too far over .

I knew better .

He always slept close to the wall so you had to lean to reach him .

Oh he was smart .

It put you off .

I knew better but I was thinking of the Pedersen kid mother-naked in all that dough .

When his arm came up I ducked away but it caught me on the side of the neck , watering my eyes , and I backed off to cough .

Pa was on his side , looking at me , his eyes winking , the hand that had hit me a fist in the pillow .

`` Get the hell out of here '' .

I did n't say anything , trying to get my throat clear , but I watched him .

He was like a mean horse to come at from the rear .

It was better , though , he 'd hit me .

He was bitter when he missed .

`` Get the hell out of here '' .

`` Big Hans sent me .

He told me to wake you '' .

`` A fat hell on Big Hans .

Get out of here '' .

`` He found the Pedersen kid by the crib '' .

`` Get the hell out '' .

Pa pulled at the covers .

He was tasting his mouth .

`` The kid 's froze good .

Hans is rubbing him with snow .

He 's got him in the kitchen '' .

`` Pedersen '' ?

`` No , Pa .

It 's the Pedersen kid .

The kid '' .

`` Nothing to steal from the crib '' .

`` Not stealing , Pa .

He was just lying there .

Hans found him froze .

That 's where he was when Hans found him '' .

Pa laughed .

`` I ai n't hid nothing in the crib '' .

`` You do n't understand , Pa .

The Pedersen kid .

The kid '' -

`` I god damn well understand '' .

Pa had his head up , glaring , his teeth gnawing at the place where he 'd grown a mustache once .

`` I god damn well understand .

You know I do n't want to see Pedersen .

That cock .

Why should I ?

What did he come for , hey ?

God dammit , get .

And do n't come back .

Find out something .

You 're a fool .

Both you and Hans .

Pedersen .

That cock .

Do n't come back .

Out .

Out '' .

He was shouting and breathing hard and closing his fist on the pillow .

He had long black hairs on his wrist .

They curled around the cuff of his nightshirt .

`` Big Hans made me come .

Big Hans said '' -

`` A fat hell on Big Hans .

He 's an even bigger fool than you are .

Fat , hey ?

I taught him , dammit , and I 'll teach you .

Out .

You want me to drop my pot '' ?

He was about to get up so I got out , slamming the door .

He was beginning to see he was too mad to sleep .

Then he threw things .

Once he went after Hans and dumped his pot over the banister .

Pa 'd been shit sick in that pot .

Hans got an axe .

He did n't even bother to wipe himself off and he chopped part of Pa 's door down before he stopped .

He might not have gone that far if Pa had n't been locked in laughing fit to shake the house .

That pot put Pa in an awful good humor whenever he thought of it .

I always felt the memory was present in both of them , stirring in their chests like a laugh or a growl , as eager as an animal to be out .

I heard Pa cursing all the way downstairs .

Hans had laid steaming towels over the kid 's chest and stomach .

He was rubbing snow on the kid 's legs and feet .

Water from the snow and water from the towels had run off the kid to the table where the dough was , and the dough was turning pasty , sticking to the kid 's back and behind .

`` Ai n't he going to wake up '' ?

`` What about your pa '' ?

`` He was awake when I left '' .

`` What 'd he say ?

Did you get the whisky '' ?

`` He said a fat hell on Big Hans '' .

`` Do n't be smart .

Did you ask him about the whisky '' ?

`` Yeah '' .

`` Well '' ?

`` He said a fat hell on Big Hans '' .

`` Do n't be smart .

What 's he going to do '' ?

`` Go back to sleep most likely '' .

`` You 'd best get that whisky '' .

`` You go .

Take the axe .

Pa 's scared to hell of axes '' .

`` Listen to me , Jorge , I 've had enough to your sassing .

This kid 's froze bad .

If I do n't get some whisky down him he might die .

You want the kid to die ?

Do you ?

Well , get your pa and get that whisky '' .

`` Pa do n't care about the kid '' .

`` Jorge '' .

`` Well he do n't .

He do n't care at all , and I do n't care to get my head busted neither .

He do n't care , and I do n't care to have his shit flung on me .

He do n't care about anybody .

All he cares about is his whisky and that dry crack in his face .

Get pig-drunk - that 's what he wants .

He do n't care about nothing else at all .

Nothing .

Not Pedersen 's kid neither .

That cock .

Not the kid neither '' .

`` I 'll get the spirits '' , Ma said .

I 'd wound Big Hans up tight .

I was ready to jump but when Ma said she 'd get the whisky it surprised him like it surprised me , and he ran down .

Ma never went near the old man when he was sleeping it off .

Not any more .

Not for years .

The first thing every morning when she washed her face she could see the scar on her chin where he 'd cut her with a boot cleat , and maybe she saw him heaving it again , the dirty sock popping out as it flew .

It should have been nearly as easy for her to remember that as it was for Big Hans to remember going after the axe while he was still spattered with Pa 's yellow sick insides .

`` No you won't '' , Big Hans said .

`` Yes , Hans , if they 're needed '' , Ma said .

Hans shook his head but neither of us tried to stop her .

If we had , then one of us would have had to go instead .

Hans rubbed the kid with more snow & & & rubbed & & & rubbed .

`` I 'll get more snow '' , I said .

I took the pail and shovel and went out on the porch .

I do n't know where Ma went .

I thought she 'd gone upstairs and expected to hear she had .

She had surprised Hans like she had surprised me when she said she 'd go , and then she surprised him again when she came back so quick like she must have , because when I came in with the snow she was there with a bottle with three white feathers on its label and Hans was holding it angrily by the throat .

Oh , he was being queer and careful , pawing about in the drawer and holding the bottle like a snake at the length of his arm .

He was awful angry because he 'd thought Ma was going to do something big , something heroic even , especially for her .

I know him .

I know him .

We felt the same sometimes , while Ma was n't thinking about that at all , not anything like that .

There was no way of getting even .

It was n't like getting cheated at the fair .

They were always trying so you got to expect it .

Now Hans had given Ma something of his - we both had when we thought she was going straight to Pa - something valuable ; but since she did n't know we 'd given it to her , there was no easy way of getting it back .

Hans cut the foil off finally and unscrewed the cap .

He was put out too because there was only one way of understanding what she 'd done .

Ma had found one of Pa 's hiding places .

She 'd found one and she had n't said a word while Big Hans and I had hunted and hunted as we always did all winter , every winter since the spring that Hans had come and I had looked in the privy and found the first one .

Pa had a knack for hiding .

He knew we were looking and he enjoyed it .

But now Ma .

She 'd found it by luck most likely but she had n't said anything and we did n't know how long ago it 'd been or how many other ones she 'd found , saying nothing .

Pa was sure to find out .

Sometimes he did n't seem to because he hid them so well he could n't find them himself or because he looked and did n't find anything and figured he had n't hid one after all or had drunk it up .

But he 'd find out about this one because we were using it .

A fool could see what was going on .

If he found out Ma found it - that 'd be bad .

He took pride in his hiding .

It was all the pride he had .

I guess fooling Hans and me took doing .

But he did n't figure Ma for much .

He did n't figure her at all , and if he found out * * h a woman * * h it 'd be bad .

Hans poured some in a tumbler .

`` You going to put more towels on him '' ?

`` No '' .

`` Why not ?

That 's what he needs , something warm to his skin , do n't he '' ?

`` Not where he 's froze good .

Heat 's bad for frostbite .

That 's why I only put towels on his chest and belly .

He 's got to thaw slow .

You ought to know that '' .

Colors on the towels had run .

Ma poked her toe in the kid 's clothes .

`` What are we going to do with these '' ?

Big Hans began pouring whisky in the kid 's mouth but his mouth filled without any getting down his throat and in a second it was dripping from his chin .

`` Here , help me prop him up .

I got hold his mouth open '' .

I did n't want to touch him and I hoped Ma would do it but she kept looking at the kid 's clothes piled on the floor and the pool of water by them and did n't make any move to .

`` Come on , Jorge '' .

`` All right '' .

`` Lift , do n't shove * * h lift '' .

`` O.K. , I'm lifting '' .

I took him by the shoulders .

His head flopped back .

His mouth fell open .

The skin on his neck was tight .

He was cold all right .

`` Hold his head up .

He 'll choke '' .

`` His mouth is open '' .

`` His throat 's shut .

He 'll choke '' .

`` He 'll choke anyway '' .

`` Hold his head up '' .

`` I can n't '' .

`` Do n't hold him like that .

Put your arms around him '' .

`` Well Jesus '' .

He was cold all right .

I put my arm carefully around him .

Hans had his fingers in the kid 's mouth .

`` Now he 'll choke for sure '' .

`` Shut up .

Just hold him like I told you '' .

He was cold all right , and wet .

I had my arm behind his back .

Dear Sirs : Let me begin by clearing up any possible misconception in your minds , wherever you are .

The collective by which I address you in the title above is neither patronizing nor jocose but an exact industrial term in use among professional thieves .

It is , I am reliably given to understand , the technical argot for those who engage in your particular branch of the boost ; i.e. , burglars who rob while the tenants are absent , in contrast to hot slough prowlers , those who work while the occupants are home .

Since the latter obviously require an audacity you do not possess , you may perhaps suppose that I am taunting you as socially inferior .

Far from it ; I merely draw an etymological distinction , hoping that specialists and busy people like you will welcome such precision in a layman .

Above all , disabuse yourselves of any thought that I propose to vent moral indignation at your rifling my residence , to whimper over the loss of a few objets d'art , or to shame you into rectitude .

My object , rather , is to alert you to an aspect or two of the affair that could have the gravest implications for you , far beyond the legal sanctions society might inflict .

You have unwittingly set in motion forces so malign , so vindictive , that it would be downright inhumane of me not to warn you about them .

Quite candidly , fellows , I would n't be in your shoes for all the rice in China .

As you 've doubtless forgotten the circumstances in the press of more recent depredations , permit me to recapitulate them briefly .

Sometime on Saturday evening , August 22nd , while my family and I were dining at the Hostaria dell 'Orso , in Rome , you jimmied a window of our home in Bucks County , Pennsylvania , and let yourselves into the premises .

Hastening to the attic , the temperature of which was easily hotter than the Gold Coast , you proceeded to mask the windows with a fancy wool coverlet , some khaki pants , and the like , and to ransack the innumerable boxes and barrels stored there .

What you were looking for ( unless you make a hobby of collecting old tennis rackets and fly screens ) eludes me , but to judge from phonograph records scattered about a fumed oak Victrola , you danced two tangos and a paso doble , which must have been fairly enervating in that milieu .

You then descended one story , glommed a television set from the music room - the only constructive feature of your visit , by the way - and , returning to the ground floor , entered the master bedroom .

From the curio cabinet on its south wall and the bureaus beneath , you abstracted seventeen ivory , metal , wood , and stone sculptures of Oriental and African origin , two snuffboxes , and a jade handled magnifying glass .

Rummaging through a stack of drawers nearby , you unearthed an antique French chess set in ivory and sandalwood , which , along with two box Kodaks , you added to your haul .

Then , having wrapped the lot in an afghan my dog customarily slept on , you lammed out the front door , considerately leaving it open for neighbors to discover .

So much for the tiresome facts , as familiar to you , I'm sure , as to the constables and state troopers who followed in your wake .

The foregoing , aided by several clues I 'll withhold to keep you on your toes , will pursue you with a tenacity worthy of Inspector Javert , but before they close in , gird yourselves , I repeat , for a vengeance infinitely more pitiless .

Fourteen of the sculptures you took posses properties of a most curious and terrifying nature , as you will observe when your limbs begin to wither and your hair falls out in patches .

In time , these minor manifestations will multiply and effloresce , riddling you with frambesia , the king's evil , sheep rot , and clonic spasm , until your very existence becomes a burden and you cry out for release .

All this , though , is simply a prelude , a curtain-raiser , for what ensues , and I doubt whether any Occidental could accurately forecast it .

If , however , it would help to intensify your anguish , I can delimit the powers of a few of the divinities you 've affronted and describe the punishment they meted out in one analogous instance .

Hold on tight .

First of all , the six figures of the Buddha you heisted - four Siamese heads , a black obsidian statuette in the earth touching position , and a large brass figure of the Dying Buddha on a teakwood base .

Now , you probably share the widespread Western belief that the Lord Buddha is the most compassionate of the gods , much more so than Jehovah and Allah and the rest .

' Fess up - do n't you ?

Well , ordinarily he is , except ( as the Wheel of the Law specifies ) toward impious folk who steal , disturb , or maltreat the Presence .

Very peculiar retribution indeed seems to overtake such jokers .

Eight or ten years ago , a couple of French hoods stole a priceless Khmer head from the Musee Guimet , in Paris , and a week later crawled into the Salpetriere with unmistakable symptoms of leprosy .

Hell 's own amount of chaulmoogra oil did nothing to alleviate their torment ; they expired amid indescribable fantods , imploring the Blessed One to forgive their desecration .

Any reputable French interne can supply you with a dozen similar instances , and I 'll presently recount a case out of my own personal experience , but , for the moment , let 's resume our catalogue .

Whether the pair of Sudanese ivory carvings you lifted really possess the juju to turn your livers to lead , as a dealer in Khartoum assured me , I am not competent to say .

Likewise the ivory Chinese female figure known as a `` doctor lady '' ( provenance Honan ) ; a friend of mine removing her from the curio cabinet for inspection was felled as if by a hammer , but he had previously drunk a quantity of applejack .

The three Indian brass deities , though - Ganessa , Siva , and Krishna - are an altogether different cup of tea .

They hail from Travancore , a state in the subcontinent where Kali , the goddess of death , is worshiped .

Have you ever heard of thuggee ?

Nuf sed .

But it is the wooden sculpture from Bali , the one representing two men with their heads bent backward and their bodies interlaced by a fish , that I particularly call to your attention .

Oddly enough , this is an amulet against housebreakers , presented to the mem and me by a local rajah in 1949 .

Inscribed around its base is a charm in Balinese , a dialect I take it you do n't comprehend .

Neither do I , but the Tjokorda Agoeng was good enough to translate , and I 'll do as much for you .

Whosoever violates our rooftree , the legend states , can expect maximal sorrow .

The teeth will rain from his mouth like pebbles , his wife will make him cocu with fishmongers , and a trolley car will grow in his stomach .

Furthermore - and this , to me , strikes an especially warming note - it shall avail the vandals naught to throw away or dispose of their loot .

The cycle of disaster starts the moment they touch any belonging of ours , and dogs them unto the forty-fifth generation .

Sort of remorseless , is n't it ?

Still , there it is .

Now , you no doubt regard the preceding as pap ; you 're tooling around full of gage in your hot rods , gorging yourselves on pizza and playing pinball in the taverns and generally behaving like Ubermenschen .

In that case , listen to what befell another wisenheimer who tangled with our joss .

A couple of years back , I occupied a Village apartment whose outer staircase contained the type of niche called a `` coffin turn '' .

In it was a stone Tibetan Buddha I had picked up in Bombay , and occasionally , to make merit , my wife and I garlanded it with flowers or laid a few pennies in its lap .

After a while , we became aware that the money was disappearing as fast as we replenished it .

Our suspicions eventually centered , by the process of elimination , on a grocer 's boy , a thoroughly bad hat , who delivered cartons to the people overhead .

The more I probed into this young man 's activities and character , the less savory I found him .

I learned , for example , that he made a practice of yapping at dogs he encountered and , in winter , of sprinkling salt on the icy pavement to scarify their feet .

His energy was prodigious ; sometimes he would be up before dawn , clad as a garbage collector and hurling pails into areaways to exasperate us , and thereafter would hurry to the Bronx Zoo to grimace at the lions and press cigar butts against their paws .

Evenings , he was frequently to be seen at restaurants like Enrico + Paglieri's or Peter's Backyard drunkenly donning ladies ' hats and singing `` O Sole Mio '' .

In short , and to borrow an arboreal phrase , slash timber .

Well , the odious little toad went along chivying animals and humans who could n't retaliate , and in due course , as was inevitable , overreached himself .

One morning , we discovered not only that the pennies were missing from the idol but that a cigarette had been stubbed out in its lap .

`` Now he 's bought it '' , said my wife contentedly .

`` No divinity will hold still for that .

He 's really asking for it '' .

And how right she was .

The next time we saw him , he was a changed person ; he had aged thirty years , and his face , the color of tallow , was crisscrossed with wrinkles , as though it had been wrapped in chicken wire .

Some sort of nemesis was haunting his footsteps , he told us in a quavering voice - either an ape specter or Abe Spector , a process server , we could n't determine which .

His eyes had the same dreadful rigid stare as Dr. Grimesby Roylott 's when he was found before his open safe wearing the speckled band .

The grocery the youth worked for soon tired of his depressing effect on customers , most of whom were sufficiently neurotic without the threat of incubi , and let him go .

The beautiful , the satisfying part of his disintegration , however , was the masterly way the Buddha polished him off .

Reduced to beggary , he at last got a job as office boy to a television producer .

His hubris , deficiency of taste , and sadism carried him straightaway to the top .

He evolved programs that plumbed new depths of bathos and besmirched whole networks , and quickly superseded his boss .

Not long ago , I rode down with him in an elevator in Radio City ; he was talking to himself thirteen to the dozen and smoking two cigars at once , clearly a man in extremis .

`` See that guy '' ? the operator asked pityingly .

`` I would n't be in his shoes for all the rice in China .

There 's some kind of a nemesis haunting his footsteps '' .

However one looks at it , therefore , I 'd say that your horoscope for this autumn is the reverse of rosy .

The inventory you acquired from me is n't going to be easy to move ; you can't very well sidle up to people on the street and ask if they want to buy a hot Bodhisattva .

Additionally , since you 're going to be hors de combat pretty soon with sprue , yaws , Delhi boil , the Granville wilt , liver fluke , bilharziasis , and a host of other complications of the hex you 've aroused , you must n't expect to be lionized socially .

My advice , if you live long enough to continue your vocation , is that the next time you 're attracted by the exotic , pass it up - it 's nothing but a headache .

As you can count on me to do the same .

compassionately yours ,

S. J. Perelman .

The doors of the D train slid shut , and as I dropped into a seat and , exhaling , looked up across the aisle , the whole aviary in my head burst into song .

She was a living doll and no mistake - the blue-black bang , the wide cheekbones , olive flushed , that betrayed the Cherokee strain in her Midwestern lineage , and the mouth whose only fault , in the novelist 's carping phrase , was that the lower lip was a trifle too voluptuous .

From what I was able to gauge in a swift , greedy glance , the figure inside the coral colored boucle dress was stupefying .

In the dim underwater light they dressed and straightened up the room , and then they went across the hall to the kitchen .

She was intimidated by the stove .

He found the pilot light and turned on one of the burners for her .

The gas flamed up two inches high .

They found the teakettle and put water on to boil and then searched through the icebox .

Several sections of a loaf of dark bread ; butter ; jam ; a tiny cake of ice .

In their search for what turned out to be the right breakfast china but the wrong table silver , they opened every cupboard door in the kitchen and pantry .

While she was settling the teacart , he went back across the hall to their bedroom , opened one of the suitcases , and took out powdered coffee and sugar .

She appeared with the teacart and he opened the windows .

`` Do you want to call Eugene '' ?

He did n't , but it was not really a question , and so he left the room , walked down the hall to the front of the apartment , hesitated , and then knocked lightly on the closed door of the study .

A sleepy voice answered .

`` Le petit dejeuner '' , Harold said , in an accent that did credit to Miss Sloan , his high-school French teacher .

At the same time , his voice betrayed uncertainty about their being here , and conveyed an appeal to whatever is reasonable , peace-loving , and dependable in everybody .

Since ordinary breakfast-table conversation was impossible , it was at least something that they were able to offer Eugene the sugar bowl with their sugar in it , and the plate of bread and butter , and that Eugene could return the pitcher of hot milk to them handle first .

Eugene put a spoonful of powdered coffee into his cup and then filled it with hot water .

Stirring , he said : `` I am sorry that my work prevents me from doing anything with you today '' .

They assured him that they did not expect or need to be entertained .

Harold put a teaspoonful of powdered coffee in his cup and filled it with hot water , and then , stirring , he sat back in his chair .

The chair creaked .

Every time he moved or said something , the chair creaked again .

Eugene was not entirely silent , or openly rude - unless asking Harold to move to another chair and placing himself in the fauteuil that creaked so alarmingly was an act of rudeness .

It went right on creaking under his own considerable weight , and all it needed , Harold thought , was for somebody to fling himself back in a fit of laughter and that would be the end of it .

Through the open window they heard sounds below in the street : cartwheels , a tired horse 's plodding step , voices .

Harold indicated the photograph on the wall and asked what church the stone sculpture was in .

Eugene told him and he promptly forgot .

They passed the marmalade , the bread , the black-market butter , back and forth .

Nothing was said about hotels or train journeys .

Eugene offered Harold his car , to use at any time he cared to , and when this offer was not accepted , the armchair creaked .

They all three had another cup of coffee .

Eugene was in his pajamas and dressing gown , and on his large feet he wore yellow Turkish slippers that turned up at the toes .

`` Ex-cuse me '' , he said in Berlitz English , and got up and left them , to bathe and dress .

The first shrill ring of the telephone brought Harold out into the hall .

He realized that he had no idea where the telephone was .

At that moment the bathroom door flew open and Eugene came out , with his face lathered for shaving , and strode down the hall , tying the sash of his dressing gown as he went .

The telephone was in the study but the ringing came from the hall .

Between the telephone and the wall plug there was sixty feet of cord , and when the conversation came to an end , Eugene carried the instrument with him the whole length of the apartment , to his bathroom , where it rang three more times while he was shaving and in the tub .

Before he left the apartment he knocked on their door and asked if there was anything he could do for them .

Harold shook his head .

`` Sabine called a few minutes ago '' , Eugene said .

`` She wants you and Barbara to have dinner with her tomorrow night '' .

He handed Harold a key to the front door , and cautioned him against leaving it unlocked while they were out of the apartment .

When enough time had elapsed so that there was little likelihood of his returning for something he had forgotten , Harold went out into the hall and stood looking into one room after another .

In the room next to theirs was a huge cradle , of mahogany , ornately carved and decorated with gold leaf .

It was the most important-looking cradle he had ever seen .

Then came their bathroom , and then a bedroom that , judging by the photographs on the walls , must belong to Mme Cestre .

A young woman who looked like Alix , with her two children .

Alix and Eugene on their wedding day .

Matching photographs in oval frames of Mme Bonenfant and an elderly man who must be Alix 's grandfather .

Mme Vienot , considerably younger and very different .

The schoolboy .

And a gray-haired man whose glance - direct , lifelike , and mildly accusing - was contradicted by the gilt and black frame .

It was the kind of frame that is only put around the photograph of a dead person .

Professor Cestre , could it be ?

With the metal shutters closed , the dining room was so dark that it seemed still night in there .

One of the drawing-room shutters was partly open and he made out the shapes of chairs and sofas , which seemed to be upholstered in brown or russet velvet .

The curtains were of the same material , and there were some big oil paintings - portraits in the style of Lancret and Boucher .

Though , taken individually , the big rooms were , or seemed to be , square , the apartment as a whole formed a triangle .

The apex , the study where Eugene slept , was light and bright and airy and cheerful .

The window looked out on the Place Redoute - it was the only window of the apartment that did .

Looking around slowly , he saw a marble fireplace , a desk , a low bookcase of mahogany with criss-crossed brass wire instead of glass panes in the doors .

The daybed Eugene had slept in , made up now with its dark-brown velours cover and pillows .

The portable record player with a pile of classical records beside it .

Beethoven 's Fifth was the one on top .

Da-da-da-dum .

Music could not be Eugene 's passion .

Besides , the records were dusty .

He tried the doors of the bookcase .

Locked .

The titles he could read easily through the criss-crossed wires : works on theology , astral physics , history , biology , political science .

No poetry .

No novels .

He moved over to the desk and stood looking at the papers on it but not touching anything .

The clock on the mantel piece was scandalized and ticked so loudly that he glanced at it over his shoulder and then quickly left the room .

The concierge called out to them as they were passing through the foyer .

Her quarters were on the right as you walked into the building , and her small front room was clogged with heavy furniture - a big , round , oak dining table and chairs , a buffet , with a row of unclaimed letters inserted between the mirror and its frame .

The suitcases had come while they were out , and had been put in their room , the concierge said .

He waited until they were inside the elevator and then said : `` Now what do we do '' ?

`` Call the Vouillemont , I guess '' .

`` I guess '' .

Rather than sit around waiting for the suitcases to be delivered , they had gone sight-seeing .

They went to the Flea Market , expecting to find the treasures of Europe , and found instead a duplication of that long double row of booths in Tours .

Cheap clothing and junk of every sort , as far as the eye could see .

They looked , even so .

Looked at everything .

Barbara bought some cotton aprons , and Harold bought shoestrings .

They had lunch at a sidewalk cafe overlooking the intersection of two broad , busy , unpicturesque streets , and coming home they got lost in the Metro ; it took them over an hour to get back to the station where they should have changed , in order to take the line that went to the Place Redoute .

It was the end of the afternoon when he took the huge key out of his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole .

When he opened the door , there stood Eugene , on his way out of the apartment .

He was wearing sneakers and shorts and an open-collared shirt , and in his hand he carried a little black bag .

He did not explain where he was going , and they did not ask .

Instead , they went on down the hall to their room .

`` Do you think he could be having an affair '' ?

Barbara asked , as they heard the front door close .

`` Oh no '' , Harold said , shocked .

`` Well , this is France , after all '' .

`` I know , but there must be some other explanation .

He 's probably spending the evening with friends '' .

`` And for that he needs a little bag '' ?

They went shopping in the neighborhood , and bought two loaves of bread with the ration coupons they had been given in Blois , and some cheese , and a dozen eggs , and a bag of oranges from a peddler in the Place Redoute - the first oranges they had seen since they landed .

They had Vermouth , sitting in front of a cafe .

When they got home Harold was grateful for the stillness in the apartment , and thought how , under different circumstances , they might have stayed on here , in these old-fashioned , high-ceilinged rooms that reminded him of the Irelands ' apartment in the East Eighties .

They could have been perfectly happy here for ten whole days .

He went down the hall to Eugene 's bathroom , to turn on the hot-water heater , and on the side of the tub he saw a pair of blue wool swimming trunks .

He felt them .

They were damp .

He reached out and felt the bath towel hanging on the towel rack over the tub .

Damp also .

He looked around the room and then called out :

`` Come here , quick '' ?

`` What is it '' ?

Barbara asked , standing in the doorway .

`` I 've solved the mystery of the little bag .

There it is * * h and there is what was in it .

But where do people go swimming in Paris ?

That boat in the river , maybe '' .

`` What boat '' ?

`` There 's a big boat anchored near the Place de la Concorde , with a swimming pool in it - did n't you notice it ?

But if he has time to go swimming , he had time to be with us '' .

She looked at him in surprise .

`` I know '' , he said , reading her mind .

`` I do n't know what I'm going to do with you '' .

`` It 's because we are in France '' , he said , `` and know so few people .

So something like this matters more than it would at home .

Also , he was so nice when he was nice '' .

`` All because I did n't feel like dancing '' .

`` I do n't think it was that , really '' .

`` Then what was it '' ?

`` I do n't know .

I wish I did .

The tweed coat , maybe .

The thing about Eugene is that he 's very proud '' .

And the thing about hurt feelings , the wet bathing suit pointed out , is that the person who has them is not quite the innocent party he believes himself to be .

For instance - what about all those people Harold Rhodes went toward unhesitatingly , as if this were the one moment they would ever have together , their one chance of knowing each other ?

Fortunately , the embarrassing questions raised by objects do not need to be answered , or we would all have to go sleep in the open fields .

And in any case , answers may clarify but they do not change anything .

He was in his mid fifties at this time , long past the establishment of his name and the wish to be lionized yet once again , and it was almost a decade since he had sworn off lecturing .

There was never a doubt any more how his structures would be received ; it was always the same unqualified success now .

He could no longer build anything , whether a private residence in his Pennsylvania county or a church in Brazil , without it being obvious that he had done it , and while here and there he was taken to task for again developing the same airy technique , they were such fanciful and sometimes even playful buildings that the public felt assured by its sense of recognition after a time , a quality of authentic uniqueness about them , which , once established by an artist as his private vision , is no longer disputable as to its other values .

Stowey Rummel was internationally famous , a crafter of a genuine Americana in foreign eyes , an original designer whose inventive childishness with steel and concrete was made even more believably sincere by his personality .

He had lived for almost thirty years in this same stone farmhouse with the same wife , a remarkably childish thing in itself ; he rose at half past six every morning , made himself some French coffee , had his corn flakes and more coffee , smoked four cigarettes while reading last Sunday 's Herald Tribune and yesterday 's Pittsburgh Gazette , then put on his high-topped farmer 's shoes and walked under a vine bower to his workshop .

This was an enormously long building whose walls were made of rocks , some of them brought home from every continent during his six years as an oil geologist .

The debris of his other careers was piled everywhere ; a pile of wire cages for mice from his time as a geneticist and a microscope lying on its side on the window sill , vertical steel columns wired for support to the open ceiling beams with spidery steel cantilevers jutting out into the air , masonry constructions on the floor from the time he was inventing his disastrous fireplace whose smoke would pass through a whole house , visible all the way up through wire gratings on each floor .

His files , desk , drafting board and a high stool formed the only clean island in the chaos .

Everywhere else his ideas lay or hung in visible form : his models , drawings , ten foot canvases in monochromes from his painting days , and underfoot a windfall of broken-backed books that looked as though their insides had been ransacked by a maniac .

Bicycle gear-sets he had once used as the basis of the design for the Camden Cycly Company plant hung on a rope in one corner , and over his desk , next to several old and dusty hats , was a clean pair of roller skates which he occasionally used up and down front of his house .

He worked standing , with his left hand in his pocket as though he were merely stopping for a moment , sketching with the surprised stare of one who was watching another person 's hand .

Sometimes he would grunt softly to some invisible onlooker beside him , sometimes he would look stern and moralistic as his pencil did what he disapproved .

It all seemed - if one could have peeked in at him through one of his windows - as though this broken nosed man with the muscular arms and wrestler 's neck was merely the caretaker trying his hand at the boss 's work .

This air of disengagement carried over to his apparent attitude toward his things , and people often mistook it for boredom in him or a surrender to repetitious routine .

But he was not bored at all ; he had found his style quite early in his career and he thought it quite wonderful that the world admired it , and he could not imagine why he should alter it .

There are , after all , fortunate souls who hear everything , but only know how to listen to what is good for them , and Stowey was , as things go , a fortunate man .

He left his home the day after New Year 's wearing a mackinaw and sheepskin mittens and without a hat .

He would wear this same costume in Florida , despite his wife Cleota 's reminders over the past five days that he must take some cool clothes with him .

But he was too busy to hear what she was saying .

So they parted when she was in an impatient humor .

When he was bent over behind the wheel of the station wagon , feeling in his trouser cuffs for the ignition key which he had dropped a moment before , she came out of the house with an enormous Rumanian shawl over her head , which she had bought in that country during one of their trips abroad , and handed him a clean handkerchief through the window .

Finding the key under his shoe , he started the engine , and while it warmed up he turned to her standing there in the dripping fog , and said , `` Defrost the refrigerator '' .

He saw the surprise in her face , and laughed as though it were the funniest expression he had ever seen .

He kept on laughing until she started laughing with him .

He had a deep voice which was full of good food she had cooked , and good humor ; an explosive laugh which always carried everything before it .

He would settle himself into his seat to laugh .

Whenever he laughed it was all he was doing .

And she was made to fall in love with him again there in the rutted dirt driveway standing in the cold fog , mad as she was at his going away when he really did n't have to , mad at their both got older in a life that seemed to have taken no more than a week to go by .

She was forty-nine at this time , a lanky woman of breeding with an austere , narrow face which had the distinction of a steeple or some architecture that had been designed long ago for a stubborn sort of prayer .

Her eyebrows were definite and heavy and formed two lines moving upward toward a high forehead and a great head of brown hair that fell to her shoulders .

There was an air of blindness in her gray eyes , the startled horse look that ultimately comes to some women who are born at the end of an ancestral line long since divorced from money-making and which , besides , has kept its estate intact .

She was personally sloppy , and when she had colds would blow her nose in the same handkerchief all day and keep it , soaking wet , dangling from her waist , and when she gardened she would eat dinner with dirt on her calves .

But just when she seemed to have sunk into some depravity of peasanthood she would disappear and come down bathed , brushed , and taking breaths of air , and even with her broken nails her hands would come to rest on a table or a leaf with a thoughtless delicacy , a grace of history , so to speak , and for an instant one saw how ferociously proud she was and adamant on certain questions of personal value .

She even spoke differently when she was clean , and she was clean now for his departure and her voice clear and rather sharp .

`` Now drive carefully , for God's sake '' ! she called , trying to attain a half humorous resentment at his departure .

But he did not notice , and was already backing the car down to the road , saying `` Toot-toot '' ! to the stump of a tree as he passed it , the same stump which had impaled the car of many a guest in the past thirty years and which he refused to have removed .

She stood clutching her shawl around her shoulders until he had swung the car onto the road .

Then , when he had it pointed down the hill , he stopped to gaze at her through the window .

She had begun to turn back toward the house , but his look caught her and she stood still , waiting there for what his expression indicated would be a serious word of farewell .

He looked at her out of himself , she thought , as he did only for an instant at a time , the look which always surprised her even now when his uncombable hair was yellowing a little and his breath came hard through his nicotine choked lungs , the look of the gaunt youth she had suddenly found herself staring at in the Tate Gallery on a Thursday once .

Now she kept herself protectively ready to laugh again and sure enough he pointed at her with his index finger and said `` Toot '' ! once more and roared off into the fog , his foot evidently surprising him with the suddenness with which it pressed the accelerator , just as his hand did when he worked .

She walked back to the house and entered , feeling herself returning , sensing some kind of opportunity in the empty building .

There is a death in all partings , she knew , and promptly put it out of her mind .

She enjoyed great parties when she would sit up talking and dancing and drinking all night , but it always seemed to her that being alone , especially alone in her house , was the realest part of life .

Now she could let out the three parakeets without fear they would be stepped on or that Stowey would let them out one of the doors ; she could dust the plants , then break off suddenly and pick up an old novel and read from the middle on ; improvise cha-chas on the harp ; and finally , the best part of all , simply sit at the plank table in the kitchen with a bottle of wine and the newspapers , reading the ads as well as the news , registering nothing on her mind but letting her soul suspend itself above all wishing and desire .

She did this now , comfortably aware of the mist running down the windows , of the silence outside , of the dark afternoon it was getting to be .

She fell asleep leaning on her hand , hearing the house creaking as though it were a living a private life of its own these two hundred years , hearing the birds rustling in their cages and the occasional whirring of wings as one of them landed on the table and walked across the newspaper to perch in the crook of her arm .

Every few minutes she would awaken for a moment to review things : Stowey , yes , was on his way south , and the two boys were away in school , and nothing was burning on the stove , and Lucretia was coming for dinner and bringing three guests of hers .

Then she fell asleep again as suddenly as a person with fever , and when she awoke it was dark outside and the clarity was back in her eyes .

She stood up , smoothing her hair down , straightening her clothes , feeling a thankfulness for the enveloping darkness outside , and , above everything else , for the absence of the need to answer , to respond , to be aware even of Stowey coming in or going out , and yet , now that she was beginning to cook , she glimpsed a future without him , a future alone like this , and the pain made her head writhe , and in a moment she found it hard to wait for Lucretia to come with her guests .

She went into the living room and turned on three lamps , then back into the kitchen where she turned on the ceiling light and the switch that lit the floods on the barn , illuminating the driveway .

She knew she was feeling afraid and inwardly laughed at herself .

They were both so young , after all , so unready for any final parting .

How could it have been thirty years already , she wondered ?

But yes , nineteen plus thirty was forty-nine , and she was forty-nine and she had been married at nineteen .

She stood still over the leg of lamb , rubbing herbs into it , quite suddenly conscious of a nausea in her stomach and a feeling of wrath , a sensation of violence that started her shivering .

The popularity of folklore in America stands in direct proportion to the popularity of nationalism in America .

And the emphasis on nationalism in America is in proportion to the growth of American influence across the world .

Thus , if we are to observe American folklore in the twentieth century , we will do well to establish the relationships between folklore , nationalism and imperialism at the outset .

Historians have come to recognize two cardinal facts concerning nationalism and international influence .

1 ) Every age rewrites the events of its history in terms of what should have been , creating legends about itself that rationalize contemporary beliefs and excuse contemporary actions .

What actually occurred in the past is seldom as important as what a given generation feels must have occurred .

2 ) As a country superimposes its cultural and political attitudes on others , it searches its heritage in hopes of justifying its aggressiveness .

Its folklore and legend , usually disguised as history , are allowed to account for group actions , to provide a focal point for group loyalty , and to become a cohesive force for national identification .

One can apply these facts to Britain in the late eighteenth and nineteenth centuries as she spread her dominion over palm and pine , and they can be applied again to the United States in more recent years .

The popularity of local color literature before the Spanish-American War , the steady currency of the Lincoln myth , the increased emphasis on the frontier west in our mass media are cases in point .

Nor is it an accident that baseball , growing into the national game in the last 75 years , has become a microcosm of American life , that learned societies such as the American Folklore Society and the American Historical Association were founded in the 1880's , or that courses in American literature , American civilization , American anything have swept our school and college curricula .

Of course , nationalism has really outlived its usefulness in a country as world oriented as ours , and its continued existence reflects one of the major culture lags of the twentieth century United States .

Yet nationalism has lost few of its charms for the historian , writer or man in the street .

It is an understandable paradox that most American history and most American literature is today written from an essentially egocentric and isolationistic point of view at the very time America is spreading her dominion over palm and pine .

After all , the average American as he lies and waits for the enemy in Korea or as she scans the newspaper in some vain hope of personal contact with the front is unconcerned that his or her plight is the result of a complex of personal , economic and governmental actions far beyond the normal citizen 's comprehension and control .

Anyone 's identification with an international struggle , whether warlike or peaceful , requires absurd oversimplification and intense emotional involvement .

Such identification comes for each group in each crisis by rewriting history into legend and developing appropriate national heroes .

In America , such self-deception has served a particularly useful purpose .

A heterogeneous people have needed it to attain an element of cultural and political cohesion in a new and ever changing land .

But we must never forget , most of the appropriate heroes and their legends were created overnight , to answer immediate needs , almost always with conscious aims and ends .

Parson Weems 's George Washington became the symbol of honesty and the father image of the uniting States .

Abraham Lincoln emerged as an incarnation of the national Constitution .

Robert E. Lee represented the dignity needed by a rebelling confederacy .

And their roles are paralleled by those of Patrick Henry , Nathan Hale , Andrew Jackson , Davy Crockett , Theodore Roosevelt and many , many more .

Therefore , the scholar , as he looks at our national folklore of the last 60 years , will be mindful of two facts .

1 ) Most of the legends that are created to fan the fires of patriotism are essentially propagandistic and are not folk legends at all .

2 ) The concept that an `` American national folklore '' exists is itself probably another propagandistic legend .

Folklore is individually created art that a homogeneous group of people preserve , vary and recreate through oral transmission .

It has come to mean myths , legends , tales , songs , proverbs , riddles , superstitions , rhymes and such literary forms of expression .

Related to written literature , and often remaining temporarily frozen in written form , it loses its vitality when transcribed or removed from its oral existence .

Though it may exist in either literate or illiterate societies , it assumes a role of true cultural importance only in the latter .

In its propagandistic and commercial haste to discover our folk heritage , the public has remained ignorant of definitions such as this .

Enthusiastically , Americans have swept subliterary and bogus materials like Paul Bunyan tales , Abe Lincoln anecdotes and labor union songs up as true products of our American oral tradition .

Nor have we remembered that in the melting pot of America the hundreds of isolated and semi isolated ethnic , regional and occupational groups did not fuse into a homogeneous national unit until long after education and industrialization had caused them to cast oral tradition aside as a means of carrying culturally significant material .

Naturally , such scholarly facts are of little concern to the man trying to make money or fan patriotism by means of folklore .

That much of what he calls folklore is the result of beliefs carefully sown among the people with the conscious aim of producing a desired mass emotional reaction to a particular situation or set of situations is irrelevant .

As long as his material is Americana , can in some way be ascribed to the masses and appears `` democratic '' to his audience , he remains satisfied .

From all this we can now see that two streams of development run through the history of twentieth century American folklore .

On the one side we have the university professors and their students , trained in Teutonic methods of research , who have sought out , collected and studied the true products of the oral traditions of the ethnic , regional and occupational groups that make up this nation .

On the other we have the flag wavers and the national sentimentalists who have been willing to use any patriotic , `` frontier western '' or colonial material willy-nilly .

Unfortunately , few of the artists ( writers , movie producers , dramatists and musicians ) who have used American folklore since 1900 have known enough to distinguish between the two streams even in the most general of ways .

After all , the field is large , difficult to define and seldom taught properly to American undergraduates .

In addition , this country has been settled by many peoples of many heritages and their lore has become acculturated slowly , in an age of print and easy communication , within an ever expanding and changing society .

The problems confuse even the experts .

For that matter , the experts themselves are a mixed breed .

Anthropologists , housewives , historians and such by profession , they approach their discipline as amateurs , collectors , commercial propagandists , analysts or some combination of the four .

They have widely varying backgrounds and aims .

They have little `` esprit de corps '' .

The outlook for the amateur , for instance , is usually dependent on his fondness for local history or for the picturesque .

His love of folklore has romanticism in it , and he does n't care much about the dollar sign or the footnote .

Folklore is his hobby , and he , all too rightly , wishes it to remain as such .

The amateur is closely related to the collector , who is actually no more than the amateur who has taken to the field .

The collector enjoys the contact with rural life ; he hunts folklore for the very `` field and stream '' reasons that many persons hunt game ; and only rarely is he acutely concerned with the meaning of what he has located .

Fundamentally , both these types , the amateur and the collector , are uncritical and many of them do n't distinguish well between real folklore and bogus material .

But there are also the commercial propagandists and the analysts - one dominated by money , the other by nineteenth century German scholarship .

Both are primarily concerned with the uses that can be made of the material that the collector has found .

Both shudder at the thought of proceeding too far beyond the sewage system and the electric light lines .

The commercial propagandist , who can n't afford to be critical , gets along well with the amateur , from whom he feeds , but he frequently steps on the analyst 's toes by refusing to keep his material genuine .

His standards are , of course , completely foreign to those of the analyst .

To both the amateur and the commercial progandist the analyst lacks a soul , lacks appreciation with his endless probings and classifications .

Dominated by the vicious circle of the university promotion system , the analyst looks down on and gets along poorly with the other three groups , although he cannot deny his debt to the collector .

The knowledge that most Americans have of folklore comes through contact with commercial propagandists and a few energetic amateurs and collectors .

The work done by the analysts , the men who really know what folklore is all about , has no more appeal than any other work of a truly scientific sort and reaches a limited , learned audience .

Publishers want books that will sell , recording studios want discs that will not seem strange to ears used to hillbilly and jazz music , grade and high schools want quaint , but moral , material .

The analyst is apt to be too honest to fit in .

As a result , most people do n't have more than a vague idea what folklore actually is ; they see it as a potpourri of charming , moral legends and patriotic anecdotes , with a superstition or remedy thrown in here and there .

And so well is such ignorance preserved by the amateur and the money-maker that even at the college level most of the hundred odd folklore courses given in the United States survive on sentiment and nationalism alone .

If one wishes to discuss a literary figure who uses folklore in his work , the first thing he must realize is that the literary figure is probably part of this ignorant American public .

And while every writer must be dealt with as a special case , the interested student will want to ask himself a number of questions about each .

Does the writer know the difference between an `` ersatz '' ballad or tall tale and a true product of the folk ?

When the writer uses material does he tamper with it to improve its commercial effect or does he leave it pure ?

Is the writer propagandistic ?

Is he swept away by sentiment and nostalgia for an America that was ?

Or does he sincerely want to tap the real springs of American attitude and culture regardless of how unpopular and embarrassing they may be ?

When he gets the answers to his questions he will be discouraged .

In the first place , a good many writers who are said to use folklore , do not , unless one counts an occasional superstition or tale .

Robert Frost , for instance , writes about rural life in New England , but he does not include any significant amount of folklore in his poems .

This has not , however , prevented publishers from labeling him a `` folk poet '' , simply because he is a rural one .

In the second place , a large number of writers , making a more direct claim than Frost to being `` folk writers '' of one sort or another , clearly make no distinctions between genuine and bogus material .

Stephen Vincent Benet 's John Brown's Body comes immediately to mind in this connection , as does John Steinbeck 's The Grapes of Wrath and Carl Sandburg 's The People, Yes .

The last two writers introduce strong political bias into their works , and not unlike the union leaders that we will discuss soon , see folklore as a reservoir of protest by a downtrodden and publically silenced mass .

Folklore , as used by such writers , really reflects images engraved into it by the very person using it .

The folk are simply not homogeneous with respect to nation or political attitude .

In fact , there is much evidence to indicate they do n't care a bit about anything beyond their particular regional , ethnic and occupational limits .

Nevertheless , with a reading public that longs for `` the good old days '' and with an awareness of our expanding international interests , it is easy for the Benets to obtain a magnified position in literature by use of all sorts of Americana , real or fake , and it is easy for the Steinbecks and Sandburgs to support their messages of reform by reading messages of reform into the minds of the folk .

The bronchus and pulmonary artery in this lung type maintain a close relationship throughout .

The pulmonary vein , however , without the limiting supportive tissue septa as in type 1 , , follows a more direct path to the hilum and does not maintain this close relationship ( figs. 8 , 22 ) .

Another marked difference is noted here .

The pulmonary artery , in addition to supplying the distal portion of the respiratory bronchiole , the alveolar duct , and the alveoli , continues on and directly supplies the thin pleura ( fig. 8 ) .

The bronchial artery , except for a small number of short branches in the hilum , contributes none of the pleural blood supply .

It does , as in type 1 , , supply the hilar lymph nodes , the pulmonary artery , the pulmonary vein , the bronchi , and the bronchioles - terminating in a common capillary bed with the pulmonary artery at the level of the respiratory bronchiole .

No bronchial artery pulmonary artery anastomoses were noted in this group .

Lung type 3 , ( fig. 3 ) is to some degree a composite of types 1 , and 2 , .

It is characterized by the presence of incompletely developed secondary lobules ; well defined , but haphazardly arranged , interlobular septa and a thick , remarkably vascular pleura ( fig. 9 ) .

The most distal airways are similar to those found in type 1 , , being composed of numerous , apparently true terminal bronchioles and occasional , poorly developed respiratory bronchioles ( figs. 14 , 15 ) .

In this instance , because of incomplete septation , the secondary lobule does not constitute in itself what appears to be a small individual lung as in type 1 , .

Air drifts from one area to another are , therefore , conceivable .

Distally the bronchus is situated between a pulmonary artery on one side and a pulmonary vein on the other , as in type 1 , ( fig. 24 ) .

This relationship , however , is not maintained centrally .

Here the pulmonary vein , as in type 2 , , is noted to draw away from the bronchus , and to follow a more direct , independent course to the hilum ( figs. 23 , 24 ) .

The bronchial artery in its course and distribution differs somewhat from that found in other mammals .

As seen in types 1 , and 2 , , it supplies the hilar lymph nodes , vasa vasorum to the pulmonary artery and vein , the bronchi and the terminal bronchioles .

As in type 1 , , it provides arterial blood to the interlobular septa , and an extremely rich anastomotic pleural supply is seen ( figs. 9 , 10 ) .

This pleural supply is derived both from hilar and interlobular bronchial artery branches .

Such a dual derivation was strikingly demonstrated during the injection process where initial filling would be noted to occur in several isolated pleural vessels at once .

Some of these were obviously filling from interlobular branches of the bronchial arteries while others were filling from direct hilar branches following along the pleural surface .

With completion of filling , net-like anastomoses were noted to be present between these separately derived branches .

An unusual increase in the number of bronchial arteries present within the substance of the lung was noted .

This was accounted for primarily by the presence of a bronchial artery closely following the pulmonary artery .

The diameter of this bronchial artery was much too large for it to be a mere vasa vasorum ( figs. 16 , 23 , 24 ) .

In distal regions its diameter would be one-fourth to one-fifth that of the pulmonary artery .

This vessel could be followed to the parenchyma where it directly provided bronchial arterial blood to the alveolar capillary bed ( figs. 17 , 18 ) .

Also three other direct pathways of alveolar bronchial arterial supply were noted : via the pleura ; through the interlobular septa ; and along the terminal bronchiole ( figs. 14 , 17 , 18 , 19 ) .

One bronchial arteriolar pulmonary arteriolar anastomosis was noted at the terminal bronchiolar level ( fig. 26 ) .

It is evident that many marked and striking differences exist between lungs when an inter-species comparison is made .

The significance of these differences has not been studied nor has the existence of corresponding physiologic differences been determined .

However , the dynamics of airflow , from morphologic considerations alone , may conceivably be different in the monkey than in the horse .

The volume and , perhaps , even the characteristics of bronchial arterial blood flow might be different in the dog than in the horse .

Also , interlobular air drifts may be all but nonexistent in the cow ; probably occur in the horse much as in the human being ; and , in contrast are present to a relatively immense degree on a segmental basis in the dog where lobules are absent ( Van Allen and Lindskog , ' 31 ) .

A reason for such wide variation in the pulmonary morphology is entirely lacking at present .

Within certain wide limits anatomy dictates function and , if one is permitted to speculate , potential pathology should be included in this statement as well .

For example , the marked susceptibility of the monkey to respiratory infection might be related to its delicate , long alveolar ducts and short , large bronchioles situated within a parenchyma entirely lacking in protective supportive tissue barriers such as those found in types 1 , and 3 , .

One might also wonder if monkeys are capable of developing bronchiolitis as we know it in man or the horse .

In addition , it would be difficult to imagine chronic generalized emphysema occurring in a cow , considering its marked lobular development but , conversely , not difficult to imagine this occurring in the horse or the dog .

Anatomically , the horse lung appears to be remarkably like that of man , insofar as this can be ascertained from comparison of our findings in the horse with those of others ( Birnbaum , ' 54 ) in the human being .

The only area in which one might find major disagreement in this matter is in regard to the alveolar distribution of the bronchial arteries .

As early as 1858 , Le Fort claimed an alveolar distribution of the bronchial arteries in human beings .

In 1951 , this was reaffirmed by Cudkowicz .

The opposition to this point of view has its staunchest support in the work of Miller ( ' 50 ) .

Apparently , however , Miller has relied heavily on the anatomy in dogs and cats , and he has been criticized for using pathologic human material in his normal study ( Loosli , ' 38 ) .

Although Miller noted in 1907 that a difference in the pleural blood supply existed between animals , nowhere in his published works is it found that he did a comparative study of the intrapulmonary features of various mammalian lungs other than in the dog and cat ( Miller , ' 13 ; ' 25 ) .

The meaning of this variation in distribution of the bronchial artery as found in the horse is not clear .

However , this artery is known to be a nutrient vessel with a distribution primarily to the proximal airways and supportive tissues of the lung .

The alveoli and respiratory bronchioles are primarily diffusing tissues .

Theoretically , they are capable of extracting their required oxygen either from the surrounding air ( Ghoreyeb and Karsner , ' 13 ) or from pulmonary arterial blood ( Comroe , ' 58 ) .

Therefore , an explanation of this alveolar bronchial artery supply might be the nutritive requirement of an increased amount of supportive tissue , not primarily diffusing in nature , in the region of the alveolus .

If this be true , the possibility exists that an occlusive lesion of the bronchial arteries might cause widespread degeneration of supportive tissue similar to that seen in generalized emphysema .

One would not expect such an event to occur in animals possessing lungs of types 1 , or 2 , .

The presence of normally occurring bronchial artery pulmonary artery anastomoses was first noted in 1721 by Ruysch , and thereafter by many others .

Nakamura ( ' 58 ) , Verloop ( ' 48 ) , Marchand , Gilroy and Watson ( ' 50 ) , von Hayek ( ' 53 ) , and Tobin ( ' 52 ) have all claimed their normal but relatively nonfunctional existence in the human being .

Miller ( ' 50 ) is the principal antagonist of this viewpoint .

In criticism of the latter 's views , his conclusions were based upon dog lung injection studies in which all of the vascular channels were first filled with a solution under pressure and then were injected with various sized colored particles designed to stop at the arteriolar level .

As early as 1913 Ghoreyeb and Karsner demonstrated with perfusion studies in dogs that bronchial artery flow would remain constant at a certain low level when pressure was maintained in the pulmonary artery and vein , but that increases in bronchial artery flow would occur in response to a relative drop in pulmonary artery pressure .

Berry , Brailsford and Daly in 1931 and Nakamura in 1958 reaffirmed this .

Our own studies in which bronchial artery pulmonary artery anastomoses were demonstrated , were accomplished by injecting the bronchial artery first with no pressure on the pulmonary artery or vein , and then by injecting the pulmonary artery and vein afterwards .

It is distinctly possible , therefore , that simultaneous pressures in all three vessels would have rendered the shunts inoperable and hence , uninjectable .

This viewpoint is further supported by Verloop 's ( ' 48 ) demonstration of thickened bronchial artery and arteriolar muscular coats which are capable of acting as valves .

In other words , the anastomoses between the bronchial artery and pulmonary artery should be considered as functional or demand shunts .

In addition , little work has been done on a comparative basis in regard to the normal existence of bronchial artery pulmonary artery anastomoses .

Verloop ( ' 48 ; ' 49 ) found these shunts in the human being but was unable to find them in rats .

Ellis , Grindlay and Edwards ( ' 52 ) also were unable to find them in rats .

Nakamura ( ' 58 ) was unable to demonstrate their existence , either by anatomic or physiologic methods , in dogs .

The possibility that the absence or presence of these shunts is species dependent is therefore inferred .

Certainly , the mere fact of failing to demonstrate them in one or another species does not conclusively deny their existence in that species .

It is , however , highly suggestive and agrees well with our own findings in which we also failed to demonstrate normally occurring bronchial artery pulmonary artery shunts in certain species , especially the dog .

In conclusion , these findings suggest the need for a comparative physiology , pathology , and histology of mammalian lungs .

In addition , a detailed interspecies survey of the incidence of generalized pulmonary emphysema in mammals would be interesting and pertinent .

Also , for the present , great caution should be exercised in the choice of an experimental animal for pulmonary studies if they are to be applied to man .

This is especially so if the dog , cat or monkey are to be used , in view of their marked anatomical differences from man .

Finally , it is suggested that in many respects the horse lung may be anatomically more comparable to that of the human than any other presently known species .

The main subgross anatomical features of the lungs of various mammals are presented .

A tabulation of these features permits the lungs to be grouped into three distinctive subgross types .

Type 1 , is represented by the cow , sheep , and pig ; type 2 , , by the dog , cat , and monkey ; type 3 , , by the horse .

Lobularity is extremely well developed in type 1 , ; absent in type 2 , ; imperfectly developed in type 3 , .

The pleura and interlobular septa are thick in types 1 , and 3 , .

The pleura is extremely thin in type 2 , and septa are absent .

Arterial supply to the pleura in types 1 , and 3 , is provided by the bronchial artery , and in type 2 , , by the pulmonary artery .

In types 1 , , 2 , and 3 , the bronchial artery terminates in a capillary bed shared in common with the pulmonary artery at the level of the distal bronchiole .

In type 3 , the bronchial artery also provides blood directly to the alveolar capillary bed .

True terminal bronchioles comprise the most frequent form taken by the distal airways in types 1 , and 3 , , although small numbers of poorly developed respiratory bronchioles are present .

Well developed respiratory bronchioles , on the other hand , appear to be the only form taken by the distal airways in type 2 , .

In type 1 , the pulmonary vein closely follows the course of the bronchus and the pulmonary artery from the periphery to the hilum .

This maybe due to the heavy interlobular connective tissue barriers present .

In type 3 , this general relationship is maintained peripherally but not centrally where the pulmonary vein follows a more independent path to the hilum as is the case throughout the lung in type 2 , .

If the content of faith is to be presented today in a form that can be `` understanded of the people '' - and this , it must not be forgotten , is one of the goals of the perennial theological task - there is no other choice but to abandon completely a mythological manner of representation .

This does not mean that mythological language as such can no longer be used in theology and preaching .

The absurd notion that demythologization entails the expurgation of all mythological concepts completely misrepresents Bultmann 's intention .

His point is not that mythology may not be used , but that it may no longer be regarded as the only or even the most appropriate conceptuality for expressing the Christian kerygma .

When we say that a mythological mode of thought must be completely abandoned , we mean it must be abandoned as the sole or proper means for presenting the Christian understanding of existence .

Mythological concepts may by all means still be used , but they can be used responsibly only as `` symbols '' or `` ciphers '' , that is , only if they are also constantly interpreted in non mythological ( or existential ) terms .

The statement is often made that when Bultmann argues in this way , he `` overestimates the intellectual stumbling-block which myth is supposed to put in the way of accepting the Christian faith '' .

But this statement is completely unconvincing .

If Bultmann 's own definition of myth is strictly adhered to ( and it is interesting that this is almost never done by those who make such pronouncements ) , the evidence is overwhelming that he does not at all exaggerate the extent to which the mythological concepts of traditional theology have become incredible and irrelevant .

Nor is it necessary to look for such evidence in the great urban centers of our culture that are admittedly almost entirely secularized and so profoundly estranged from the conventional forms in which the gospel has been communicated .

On the contrary , even in the heart of `` the Bible belt '' itself , as can be attested by any one who is called to work there , the industrial and technological revolutions have long been under way , together with the corresponding changes in man 's picture of himself and his world .

In fact , it is in just such a situation that the profundity of Bultmann 's argument is disclosed .

Although the theological forms of the past continue to exist in a way they do not in a more secularized situation , the striking thing is the rapidity with which they are being reduced to a marginal existence .

This is especially in evidence among the present generation of the suburban middle class .

Time and again in counseling and teaching , one encounters members of this group whose attempts to bring into some kind of unity the insubstantial mythologies of their `` fundamentalist '' heritage and the stubborn reality of the modern world are only too painfully obvious .

The same thing is also evidenced by the extreme `` culture Protestantism '' so often observed to characterize the preaching and teaching of the American churches .

In the absence of a truly adequate conceptuality in which the gospel can be expressed , the unavoidable need to demythologize it makes use of whatever resources are at hand - and this usually means one or another of the various forms of `` folk religion '' current in the situation .

This is not to say that the only explanation of the present infatuation with Norman Vincent Peale 's `` cult of reassurance '' or the other types of a purely cultural Christianity is the ever-present need for a demythologized gospel .

But it is to say that this need is far more important for such infatuation than most of the pundits seem to have suspected .

However , even if the latent demand for demythologization is not nearly as widespread as we are claiming , at least among the cultured elements of the population there tends to be an almost complete indifference to the church and its traditional message of sin and grace .

To be sure , when this is pointed out , a common response among certain churchmen is to fulminate about `` the little flock '' and `` the great crowd '' and to take solace from Paul 's castigation of the `` wisdom of the wise '' in the opening chapter of First Corinthians .

But can we any longer afford the luxury of such smug indignation ?

Can the church risk assuming that the `` folly '' of men is as dear to God as their `` wisdom '' , or , as is also commonly implied , that `` the foolishness of God '' and `` the foolishness of men '' are simply two ways of talking about the same thing ?

Can we continue to alienate precisely those whose gifts we so desperately need and apart from whose co-operation our mission in the world must become increasingly precarious ?

There is an ancient and venerable tradition in the church ( which derives , however , from the heritage of the Greeks rather than from the Bible ) that God is completely independent of his creation and so has no need of men for accomplishing his work in the world .

by analogy , the church also has been regarded as entirely independent of the `` world '' in the sense of requiring nothing from it in order to be the church .

But , as Scripture everywhere reminds us , God does have need of his creatures , and the church , a fortiori , can ill afford to do without the talents with which the world , by God 's providence , presents it .

And yet this is exactly the risk we run when we assume , as we too often do , that we can continue to preach the gospel in a form that makes it seem incredible and irrelevant to cultured men .

Until we translate this gospel into a language that enlightened men today can understand , we are depriving ourselves of the very resources on which the continued success of our witness most certainly depends .

In arguing in this way , we are obviously taking for granted that a demythologized restatement of the kerygma can be achieved ; and that we firmly believe this will presently become evident when we set forth reasons to justify such a conviction .

But the main point here is that even if such a restatement were not possible , the demand to demythologize the kerygma would still be unavoidable .

This is what we mean when we say this demand must be accepted without condition .

If to be a Christian means to say yes where I otherwise say no , or where I do not have the right to say anything at all , then my only choice is to refuse to be a Christian .

Expressed differently : if the price for becoming a faithful follower of Jesus Christ is some form of self-destruction , whether of the body or of the mind - sacrificium corporis , sacrificium intellectus - then there is no alternative but that the price remain unpaid .

This must be stressed because it is absolutely essential to the argument of this concluding chapter .

Modern man , as Dietrich Bonhoeffer has told us , has `` come of age '' ; and though this process by no means represents an unambiguous gain and is , in fact , marked by the estrangement from the depths that seems to be the cost of human maturation , it is still a positive step forward ; and those of us who so richly benefit from it should be the last to despise it .

In any event , it is an irreversible step , and if we are at all honest with ourselves , we will know we have no other alternative than to live in the world in which God has seen fit to place us .

To say this , of course , is to take up a position on one side of a controversy going on now for some two hundred years , or , at any rate , since the beginning of the distinctively modern period in theological thought .

We have aligned ourselves with that `` liberal '' tradition in Protestant Christianity that counts among the great names in its history those of Schleiermacher , Ritschl , Herrmann , Harnack , and Troeltsch , and more recently , Schweitzer and the early Barth and , in part at least , Bultmann .

It is to this same tradition that most of the creative figures in the last century and a half of American theology also belong .

For we must number here not only the names of Bushnell , Clarke , and Rauschenbusch , not to mention those of `` the Chicago School '' and Macintosh , but those of the brothers Niebuhr and ( if America may claim him ! )

Tillich as well .

Finally , we may also mention the several members of the self-consciously `` neoliberal '' movement that developed at the University of Chicago and is heavily indebted philosophically to the creative work of Alfred North Whitehead .

What makes this long and diverse tradition essentially one is that those who have belonged to it have been profoundly in earnest about being modern men in a distinctively modern world .

Although they have also been concerned to stand squarely within the tradition of the apostolic church , they have exhibited no willingness whatever to sacrifice their modernity to their Christianity .

They have insisted , rather , on living fully and completely within modern culture and , so far from considering this treason to God , have looked upon it as the only way they could be faithful to him .

When we say , then , that today , in our situation , the demand for demythologization must be accepted without condition , we are simply saying that at least this much of the liberal tradition is an enduring achievement .

However much we may have to criticize liberal theology 's constructive formulations , the theology we ourselves must strive to formulate can only go beyond liberalism , not behind it .

In affirming this we have already taken the decisive step in breaking the deadlock into which Bultmann 's attempt to formulate such a theology has led .

For we have said , in effect , that of the two alternatives to his position variously represented by the other participants in the demythologizing discussion , only one is really an alternative .

If the demand for demythologization is unavoidable and so must be accepted by theology unconditionally , the position of the `` right '' is clearly untenable .

Whereas Bultmann 's `` center '' position is structurally inconsistent and is therefore indefensible on formal grounds alone , the general position of the `` right '' , as represented , say , by Karl Barth , involves the rejection or at least qualification of the demand for demythologization and so is invalidated on the material grounds we have just considered .

It follows , then , provided the possibilities have been exhausted , that the only real alternative is the general viewpoint of the `` left '' , which has been represented on the Continent by Fritz Buri and , to some extent at least , is found in much that is significant in American and English theology .

In order to make the implications of our position as clear as possible , we may develop this argument at greater length .

We may show , first , that there cannot possibly be an alternative other than the three typically represented by Bultmann , Barth , and Buri .

To do this , it is sufficient to point out that if the principle in terms of which alternatives are to be conceived is such as to exclude more than two , then the question of a `` third '' possibility is a meaningless question .

Thus , if what is at issue is whether `` All S is P '' , it is indifferent whether `` Some S is not P '' or `` No S is P '' , since in either case the judgment in question is false .

Hence , if what is in question is whether in a given theology myth is or is not completely rejected , it is unimportant whether only a little bit of myth or a considerable quantity is accepted ; for , in either event , the first possibility is excluded .

Therefore , the only conceivable alternatives are those represented , on the one hand , by the two at least apparently self-consistent but mutually exclusive positions of Buri and Barth and , on the other hand , by the third but really pseudo position ( analogous to a round square ) of Bultmann .

A second point requires more extended comment .

It will be recalled from the discussion in Section 7 that the position of the `` right '' , as represented by Barth , rests on the following thesis : The only tenable alternative to Bultmann 's position is a theology that ( 1 ) rejects or at least qualifies his unconditioned demand for demythologization and existential interpretation ; ( 2 ) accepts instead a special biblical hermeneutics or method of interpretation ; and ( 3 ) in so doing , frees itself to give appropriate emphasis to the event Jesus Christ by means of statements that , from Bultmann 's point of view , are mythological .

Interestingly enough , the effect of the digitalis glycosides is inhibited by a high concentration of potassium in the incubation medium and is enhanced by the absence of potassium ( Wolff , 1960 ) .

The precise mechanism for organification of iodine in the thyroid is not as yet completely understood .

However , the formation of organically bound iodine , mainly mono-iodotyrosine , can be accomplished in cell-free systems .

In the absence of additions to the homogenate , the product formed is an iodinated particulate protein ( Fawcett and Kirkwood , 1953 ; Taurog , Potter and Chaikoff , 1955 ; Taurog , Potter , Tong , and Chaikoff , 1956 ; Serif and Kirkwood , 1958 ; De Groot and Carvalho , 1960 ) .

This iodoprotein does not appear to be the same as what is normally present in the thyroid , and there is no evidence so far that thyroglobulin can be iodinated in vitro by cell-free systems .

In addition , the iodoamino acid formed in largest quantity in the intact thyroid is di-iodotyrosine .

If tyrosine and a system generating hydrogen peroxide are added to a cell-free homogenate of the thyroid , large quantities of free mono-iodotyrosine can be formed ( Alexander , 1959 ) .

It is not clear whether this system bears any resemblance to the in vivo iodinating mechanism , and a system generating peroxide has not been identified in thyroid tissue .

On chemical grounds it seems most likely that iodide is first converted to * * f and then to * * f as the active iodinating species .

In the thyroid gland it appears that proteins ( chiefly thyroglobulin ) are iodinated and that free tyrosine and thyronine are not iodinated .

Iodination of tyrosine , however , is not enough for the synthesis of hormone .

The mono - and di-iodotyrosine must be coupled to form tri-iodothyronine and thyroxine .

The mechanism of this coupling has been studied in some detail with non-enzymatic systems in vitro and can be simulated by certain di-iodotyrosine analogues ( Pitt-Rivers and James , 1958 ) .

There is so far no evidence to indicate conclusively that this coupling is under enzymatic control .

The chemical nature of the iodocompounds is discussed below ( pp. 76 et seq. ) .

Little is known of the synthetic mechanisms for formation of thyroglobulin .

Its synthesis has not been demonstrated in cell-free systems , nor has its synthesis by systems with intact thyroid cells in vitro been unequivocally proven .

There is some reason to think that thyroglobulin synthesis may proceed independently of iodination , for in certain transplantable tumours of the rat thyroid containing essentially no iodinated thyroglobulin , a protein that appears to be thyroglobulin has been observed in ultracentrifuge experiments ( Wolff , Robbins and Rall , 1959 ) .

Similar findings have been noted in a patient with congenital absence of the organification enzymes , whose thyroid tissue could only concentrate iodide .

In addition , depending on availability of dietary iodine , thyroglobulin may contain varying quantities of iodine .

Since the circulating thyroid hormones are the amino acids thyroxine and tri-iodothyronine ( cf. Section C ) , it is clear that some mechanism must exist in the thyroid gland for their release from proteins before secretion .

The presence of several proteases and peptidases has been demonstrated in the thyroid .

One of the proteases has pH optimum of about 3.7 and another of about 5.7 ( McQuillan , Stanley and Trikojus , 1954 ; Alpers , Robbins and Rall , 1955 ) .

The finding that the concentration of one of these proteases is increased in thyroid glands from TSH treated animals suggests that this protease may be active in vivo .

There is no conclusive evidence yet that either of the proteases has been prepared in highly purified form nor is their specificity known .

A study of their activity on thyroglobulin has shown that thyroxine is not preferentially released and that the degradation proceeds stepwise with the formation of macromolecular intermediates ( Alpers , Petermann and Rall , 1956 ) .

Besides proteolytic enzymes the thyroid possesses de-iodinating enzymes .

A microsomal de-iodinase with a pH optimum of around 8 , and requiring reduced triphosphopyridine nucleotide for activity , has been identified in the thyroid ( Stanbury , 1957 ) .

This de-iodinating enzyme is effective against mono - and di-iodotyrosine , but does not de-iodinate thyroxine or tri-iodothyronine .

It is assumed that the iodine released from the iodotyrosines remains in the iodide pool of the thyroid , where it is oxidised and re-incorporated into thyroglobulin .

The thyroxine and tri-iodothyronine released by proteolysis and so escaping de-iodination presumably diffuse into the blood stream .

It has been shown that thyroglobulin binds thyroxine , but the binding does not appear to be particularly strong .

It has been suggested that the plasma thyroxine binding proteins , which have an extremely high affinity for thyroxine , compete with thyroglobulin for thyroxine ( Ingbar and Freinkel , 1957 ) .

Antithyroid drugs are of two general types .

One type has a small univalent anion of the thiocyanate perchlorate fluoroboride type .

This ion inhibits thyroid hormone synthesis by interfering with iodide concentration in the thyroid .

It does not appear to affect the iodinating mechanism as such .

The other group of antithyroid agents or drugs is typified by thiouracil .

These drugs have no effect on the iodide concentrating mechanism , but they inhibit organification .

The mechanism of action of these drugs has not been completely worked out , but certain of them appear to act by reducing the oxidised form of iodine before it can iodinate thyroglobulin ( Astwood , 1954 ) .

On the other hand , there are a few antithyroid drugs of this same general type , such as resorcinol , possessing no reducing activity and possibly acting through formation of a complex with molecular iodine .

Any of the antithyroid drugs , of either type , if given in large enough doses for a long period of time will cause goitre , owing to inhibition of thyroid hormone synthesis , with production of hypothyroidism .

The anterior lobe of the pituitary then responds by an increased output of TSH , causing the thyroid to enlarge .

The effect of drugs that act on the iodide concentrating mechanism can be counteracted by addition of relatively large amounts of iodine to the diet .

The antithyroid drugs of the thiouracil type , however , are not antagonised by such means .

Besides those of the thiouracil and resorcinol types , certain antithyroid drugs have been found in naturally occurring foods .

The most conclusively identified is L - 5 - vinyl - 2 - thio oxazolidone , which was isolated from rutabaga ( Greer , 1950 ) .

It is presumed to occur in other members of the Brassica family .

There is some evidence that naturally occurring goitrogens may play a role in the development of goitre , particularly in Tasmania and Australia ( Clements and Wishart , 1956 ) .

There it seems that the goitrogen ingested by dairy animals is itself inactive but is converted in the animal to an active goitrogen , which is then secreted in the milk .

Besides the presence of goitrogens in the diet , the level of iodine itself in the diet plays a major role in governing the activity of the thyroid gland .

In the experimental animal and in man gross deficiency in dietary iodine causes thyroid hyperplasia , hypertrophy and increased thyroid activity ( Money , Rall and Rawson , 1952 ; Stanbury , Brownell , Riggs , Perinetti , Itoiz , and Del Castillo , 1954 ) .

In man the normal level of iodine in the diet and the level necessary to prevent development of goitre is about 100 | mg per day .

With lower levels , thyroid hypertrophy and increased thyroid blood flow enable the thyroid to accumulate a larger proportion of the daily intake of iodine .

Further , the gland is able to re-use a larger fraction of the thyroid hormone de-iodinated peripherally .

In the presence of a low iodine intake , thyroglobulin labelled in vivo with * * f is found to contain more mono-iodotyrosine than normal , the amounts of di-iodotyrosine and iodothyronines being correspondingly reduced .

This appears to result from both a reduced amount of the iodine substrate and a more rapid secretion of newly iodinated thyroglobulin .

If the deficiency persists long enough , it is reasonable to suppose that the * * f label will reflect the * * f distribution in the thyroglobulin .

Similar results might be expected from the influence of drugs or pathological conditions that limit iodide trapping , or organification , or accelerate thyroglobulin proteolysis .

The name thyroid-stimulating hormone ( TSH ) has been given to a substance found in the anterior pituitary gland of all species of animal so far tested for its presence .

The hormone has also been called thyrotrophin or thyrotrophic hormone .

At the present time we do not know by what biochemical mechanism TSH acts on the thyroid , but for bio-assay of the hormone there are a number of properties by which its activity may be estimated , including release of iodine from the thyroid , increase in thyroid weight , increase in mean height of the follicular cells and increase in the thyroidal uptake of * * f .

Here we shall restrict discussion to those methods that appear sufficiently sensitive and precise for determining the concentration of TSH in blood .

Brown ( 1959 ) has reviewed generally the various methods of assaying TSH , and the reader is referred to her paper for further information on the subject .

As long ago as 1851 it was pointed out by Niepce ( 1851 ) that there is a connection between the pituitary and the thyroid .

.

This connection was clarified by Smith and Smith ( 1922 ) , who showed that saline extracts of fresh bovine pituitary glands could re-activate the atrophied thyroids of hypophysectomised tadpoles .

The first attempts to isolate TSH came a decade later , when Janssen and Loeser ( 1931 ) used trichloroacetic acid to separate the soluble TSH from insoluble impurities .

After their work other investigators applied salt fractionation techniques to the problem , as well as fractionation with organic solvents , such as acetone .

Albert ( 1949 ) has concluded that the most active preparations of TSH made during this period , from 1931 to 1945 , were probably about 100 to 300 times as potent as the starting material .

Much of this work has been reviewed by White ( 1944 ) and by Albert ( 1949 ) .

Developments up to about 1957 have been discussed by Sonenberg ( 1958 ) .

In the last few years , the application of chromatographic and other modern techniques to the problem of isolating TSH has led to further purification ( Bates and Condliffe , 1960 ; Pierce , Carsten and Wynston , 1960 ) .

The most active preparations obtained by these two groups of investigators appear to be similar in potency , composition and physical properties .

Two problems present themselves in considering any hormone in blood .

First , is the circulating form of the hormone the same as that found in the gland where it is synthesised and stored ?

Second , what is its concentration in normal circumstances and in what circumstances will this concentration depart from the normal level and in which direction ?

It is therefore necessary to consider the properties of pituitary TSH if the fragmentary chemical information about blood TSH is to be discussed rationally .

The importance of knowing in what chemical forms the hormone may exist is accentuated by the recent observation that there exists an abnormally long-acting TSH in blood drawn from many thyrotoxic patients ( Adams , 1958 ) .

Whether this abnormal TSH differs chemically from pituitary TSH , or is , alternatively , normal TSH with its period of effectiveness modified by some other blood constituent , cannot be decided without chemical study of the activity in the blood of these patients and a comparison of the substance responsible for the blood activity with pituitary TSH .

In evaluating data on the concentration of TSH in blood , one must examine critically the bio-assay methods used to obtain them .

The introduction of the United States Pharmacopoeia reference standard in 1952 and the redefinition and equating of the USP and international units of thyroid stimulating activity have made it possible to compare results published by different investigators since that time .

We should like to re-emphasise the importance of stating results solely in terms of international units of TSH activity and of avoiding the re-introduction of biological units .

For the most part , this discussion will be confined to results obtained since the introduction of the reference standard .

The international unit ( u . ) , adopted to make possible the comparison of results from different laboratories ( Mussett and Perry , 1955 ) , has been defined as the amount of activity present in 13.5 mg of the International Standard Preparation .

The international unit is equipotent with the USP unit adopted in 1952 , which was defined as the amount of activity present in 20 mg of the USP reference substance .

`` Right '' , said the fingerprint man .

`` Also , if you 're going to believe those prints , you 'll have to look for a killer who 's a top-grade piano player '' .

He demonstrated by playing an imaginary piano , doing a staccato passage with a broadly exaggerated attack .

To make it clearer he shifted to acting out , but with no change of manner , the killing of Rose Mallory .

His hands snatched at an imaginary bucket , swooping down hard to grab it and coming away with equal snap like a ball that 's been bounced hard .

In the same way he pantomimed grasping a mantel and bouncing cleanly off that , pressing his hands against the floor and bouncing cleanly off that .

He was moving like a ballet dancer , playing for laughs .

If Rose Mallory 's killer acted this way , catching up with him was going to be a cinch .

We 'd know him by his stretch pants and the flowers he 'd wear twined in his hair .

Perhaps if Felix had first come upon us when this boy was not cavorting so gaily up and down the hall outside the murdered woman 's apartment , we might have had less trouble convincing Felix of our seriousness .

This , you will remember , was still New Year's Day .

By the time Felix turned up it was early afternoon , which , one would think , would be late enough so that by then , except for small children and a few hardy souls who had not yet sobered up , it could have been expected that people would no longer be having any sort of active interest in the previous night 's noisemakers and paper hats .

Felix was the exception .

He had retained his hat and his horn , and , whatever fun might still be going , he was ready to join it .

That , incidentally , might give you some idea of what Felix was like .

After all , he had n't happened upon us in that second floor hall without warning .

The ME 's boys had finished their on-the-spot examination and the body had been removed for autopsy .

The meat wagon , therefore , was not out in front of the house any more , but the cluster of squad cars was still there and there was a cop on the door downstairs to screen any comings and goings .

There was , furthermore , the crowd of curious onlookers gathered in the street and a couple more cops to hold them at a decent distance .

Just put yourself in Felix 's place for a moment .

You 're a taxpayer , householder , landlord .

You 've been away from home for the New Year festivities , but now the party is over and you come home .

Defining sobriety in the limited sense of being free from the clinical symptoms of the effects of alcohol ingested and not yet eliminated from the system , you are sober .

You still have your paper hat and you 're wearing it , but then , it is an extraordinary paper hat and , in addition to anything else you may be , you are also the sculptor who created that most peculiar dame out in the back yard .

It 's not too much to assume that you will have a more lasting interest in paper hats than will Mr. Average Citizen .

You have your paper horn clutched in your big , craggy fist , and for your entrance you have planned a noisy , colorful and exuberant greeting to your friends and tenants .

You find your house a focus of public and police attention .

Can you imagine yourself forgetting under the circumstances that you are approaching this startling and unexpected situation so unsuitably hatted and armed with a paper horn ?

Maybe one could be startled into forgetfulness .

You shoulder your way through the cluster of the curious and you barge up to the cop on the door .

You identify yourself and ask him what 's going on .

Instead of answering you , he sticks his head in the door and shouts up the stairs .

`` Got the upstairs guy '' , he bellows .

`` The owner .

Do I send him up '' ?

Then he turns back to you .

`` Go on in '' , he says .

`` They 'll tell you what 's cooking '' .

Even then , as you go into the house oppressed by the knowledge that something is cooking and that your house has passed under this unaccountable , official control , could you go on forgetting that you still had that ridiculous hat on your head and you were still carrying that childish horn in your hand ?

What I'm getting at is that we were fully prepared for Felix 's being an odd one .

We 'd seen his handiwork out in the back yard , and the little his tenants had told us of him did make him sound a little special .

We were not , however , prepared for anything like the apparition that confronted us as Felix came up the stairs .

He , of course , must have been equally unprepared for what confronted him , but , nonetheless , I did find his reaction startling .

If Felix was still wearing the hat and carrying the horn because he 'd forgotten about them , he now remembered .

He came bounding up the stairs and joined the dance .

He adjusted the hat , lifted the horn to his lips as though it were a flute , and fell in alongside our fingerprint expert to cavort with him .

Our man stopped dead and glowered at Felix .

Felix threw his head back and laughed a laugh that shook the timbers of even that solidly built old house .

This was a bull of a man .

He was big chested , big-shouldered and heavy-armed .

His face was ruddy and heavy and unlined , and when he laughed he showed his teeth , which were big and white and strong and unquestionably home-grown .

I do n't remember ever seeing teeth that were quite so white and at the same time quite so emphatically not dentures .

His hair had receded most of the way to the back of his neck .

He had only a fringe of hair and he wore it cropped short .

It was almost as white as his teeth .

For a man of his mass he was curiously short .

He was n't a dwarf but he was a bit of a comic figure .

A man with so big and so staggeringly developed a torso and such long and powerful arms is expected to stand taller than five feet five .

For Felix it was a bit of a stretch to make even that measurement .

The man was just this side of being a freak .

We waited till he had finished laughing , and that gave us a few moments for taking stock of him .

He was dressed in a manner Esquire might suggest for the outdoor man 's country weekend .

Dark gray sports jacket , lighter gray slacks , pink flannel shirt , black silk necktie .

His eyes were clear .

He was freshly shaved , and if there had been any alcohol in him we could never have missed detecting some scent of it on the massive gusts of his laughter .

Not even a whiff .

Eventually he subsided .

`` Felix '' ?

Gibby said .

`` Me '' , he said merrily .

`` Me , the happy one '' .

`` That much Latin we remember '' , Gibby said dryly .

`` You always live up to your name , always like this , always making happy '' ?

`` I try '' , Felix said blithely .

`` The world is full of blokes who put their hearts into making the tragic scene .

I 've never noticed that it improves things any '' .

`` Bully for you '' , Gibby said .

`` What 's the rest of your name '' ?

`` No rest of it .

Felix is all there is '' .

`` All there ever was '' ?

`` The past I leave to historians '' , Felix intoned , demonstrating that he could be pompous as well as happy .

`` You live in the present '' ?

`` In the present '' , Felix proclaimed .

`` For the future .

Is there any other time in which a man can live '' ?

`` We '' , Gibby announced , `` are not philosophers .

We are Assistant District Attorneys .

This gentleman is a police officer .

He is a fingerprint specialist .

Could your future , your immediate future , be made to include taking us upstairs , giving us a bit of space in which our friend can work , and making available to him your finger tips '' ?

The happy one could never have looked happier .

This was more than joy .

It was ecstasy .

`` Those lovely whorls '' , he chortled .

`` So intricate , so beautiful .

Come right along .

I love fingerprints '' .

He was prancing along the hall , heading for the next flight of stairs .

Gibby called him back .

`` We 're here because of what happened last night '' , he said .

`` Past , yes , but important .

Since it is important , for the record let 's have the full name '' .

`` That important '' ?

Felix asked .

`` That important '' .

`` Grubb '' , Felix whispered .

`` Felix Grubb '' ?

Gibby asked , not bothering to whisper .

`` Shh '' , Felix implored .

`` I can n't see what would make it necessary for you to know .

Nothing could make it necessary to proclaim it to the whole world '' .

Obligingly Gibby lowered his voice .

`` Felix Grubb '' ?

he repeated .

`` No .

Edmund , but not for years .

For years it 's been just Felix .

First thing I did after my twenty-first birthday was go into court and have it officially changed , and this is something I do n't tell everybody .

That was almost forty years ago '' .

Having volunteered that he was a man of about sixty , he bounded up the stairs and with each leap rendered the number less credible .

This was a broth of a boy , our Felix , and nothing was more obvious than the joy he took in demonstrating how agile he was and how full of juice and spirit .

We followed him up the stairs .

The cops would gather up Connor and the foursome on the third floor and bring us those of them who would voluntarily submit to fingerprinting .

You may think we did n't need Nancy and Jean , but you always get what you can when you can , and we had no guarantee that a fingerprint record on them could n't be useful before we were through with this case .

Also , if we had excluded the ladies we would have to that extent let the whole world know at least that much of where we stood .

The killer , if in our present group , would certainly be interested in knowing that much , and even though with the fingerprint evidence what it was I could see no way he could use this bit of information to improve on his situation , there might always be some way .

If you can possibly avoid it , you do n't hand out any extra chances .

Felix took us into his studio .

It was that oddly shaped space at the very top of the house , where ceiling heights had to accommodate themselves to the varying angles of roof slope .

At each angle of its pitch a big skylight had been fitted into the roof and all these skylights were fitted with systems of multiple screens and shades .

When Felix first opened the door on it , all these shades were tightly drawn and the whole studio was as dark as night .

He quickly fixed that , rolling back the shades on some of the skylights and adjusting screens on the others .

He flew about the place making these adjustments and it was obvious that what he was doing was the fruit of long experience .

None of his movements was tentative .

There was no process of trial and error .

Starting with the room completely blacked out , as it was when we came in , he unerringly fixed things so that the whole place was bathed in the maximum of light without at any point admitting even so much as a crack of glare .

Expecting something more-than average wacky , I was surprised by what we found .

There was no display of either works in progress or of finished work .

Here and there on work table or pedestal stood a shape with a sheet or a tarpaulin draped over it .

These shapes might have been mad , but there was no telling .

They were all completely shrouded .

The equipment was solid and heavy and in good condition .

Everything was orderly and it seemed to be arranged for the workman 's comfort , convenience and efficiency .

There were tools about but they were neatly kept .

There was no confusion and no litter .

Supplies of sheet metal were neatly stacked in bins .

The red glow from the cove had died out of the sky .

The two in the bed knew each other as old people know the partners with whom they have shared the same bed for many years , and they needed to say no more .

The things left unsaid they both felt deeply , and with a sigh they fell back on the well stuffed pillows .

Anita put out the remaining candles with a long snuffer , and in the smell of scented candlewick , the comforting awareness of each other 's bodies , the retained pattern of dancers and guests remembered , their minds grew numb and then empty of images .

They slept - Mynheer with a marvelously high-pitched snoring , the damn seahorse ivory teeth watching him from a bedside table .

In the ballroom below , the dark had given way to moonlight coming in through the bank of French windows .

It was a delayed moon , but now the sky had cleared of scudding black and the stars sugared the silver-gray sky .

Martha Schuyler , old , slow , careful of foot , came down the great staircase , dressed in her best lace-drawn black silk , her jeweled shoe buckles held forward .

`` Well , I'm here at last '' , she said , addressing the old portraits on the walls .

`` I do n't hear the music .

I am getting deaf , I must admit it '' .

She came to the ballroom and stood on the two carpeted steps that led down to it .

`` Where is everyone ?

I say , where is everyone ?

Peter , you lummox , you 've forgot to order the musicians '' .

She stood there , a large old woman , smiling at the things she would say to him in the morning , this big foolish baby of a son .

There were times now , like this , when she lost control of the time count and moved freely back and forth into three generations .

Was it a birthday ball ?

When Peter had reached his majority at eighteen ?

Or was it her own first ball as mistress of this big house , a Van Rensselaer bride from way upstate near Albany , from Rensselaerwyck .

And this handsome booby , staring and sweating , was he her bridegroom ?

Martha picked up the hem of her gown and with eyes closed she slowly began to dance a stately minuet around the ballroom .

David Cortlandt was tired beyond almost the limits of his flesh .

He had ridden hard from Boston , and he was not used to horseback .

Now , driving the horse and sulky borrowed from Mynheer Schuyler , he felt as if every bone was topped by burning oil and that every muscle was ready to dissolve into jelly and leave his big body helpless and unable to move .

The road leading south along the river was shaded with old trees , and in the moonlight the silvery landscape was like a setting for trolls and wood gods rather than the Hudson River Valley of his boyhood memories .

He slapped the reins on the back of the powerful gray horse and held on as the sulky 's wheels hit a pothole and came out with a jolt and went on .

He would cross to Manhattan , to Harlem Heights , before morning .

There a certain farmhouse was a station for the Sons of Liberty .

He would send on by trusted messenger the dispatches with their electrifying news .

And he would sleep , sleep , and never think of roads and horses ' sore haunches , of colonial wars .

Strange how everything here fitted back into his life , even if he had been away so long .

Mynheer , Sir Francis , the valley society , the very smell of the river on his right purling along to the bay past fish weirs and rocks , and ahead the sleepy ribbon of moon drenched road .

A mist was walking on the water , white as cotton , but with a blending and merging grace .

Ahead there was a stirring of sudden movement at a crossroads .

David reached for the pair of pistols in the saddlebags at his feet .

He pulled out one of them and cocked it .

A strange wood creature came floating up from a patch of berry bushes .

It was a grotesque hen , five or six feet tall .

It had the features of a man bewhiskered by clumps of loose feathers .

It ran , this apocalyptic beast , on two thin legs , and its wings - were they feathered arms ?

- flapped as it ran .

Its groin was bloody .

Black strips of skin hung from it .

The horse shied at the dreadful thing and flared its nostrils .

David took a firm hand with it .

The creature in feathers looked around and David saw the mad eyes , glazed with an insane fear .

The ungainly bird thing ran away , and to David its croaking sounded like the crowing of a tormented rooster .

Then it was gone .

He drove on , wary and shaken .

The Sons were out tonight .

New York lay bleaching in the summer sun , and the morning fish hawk , flying in the heated air , saw below him the long triangular wedge of Manhattan Island .

It was thickly settled by fifteen thousand citizens and laid out into pig infested streets , mostly around the Battery , going bravely north to Wall Street , but giving up and becoming fields and farms in the region of Harlem Heights .

From there it looked across at Westchester County and the Hudson River where the manor houses , estates , and big farms of the original ( non Indian ) landowners began .

On the east side of the island of Manhattan the indifferent hawk knew the East River that connected New York Bay with Long Island Sound .

On the western tip of Long Island protruded Brooklyn Heights .

It commanded a view over Manhattan and the harbor .

A fringe of housing and gardens bearded the top of the heights , and behind it were sandy roads leading past farms and hayfields .

Husbandry was bounded by snake-rail fences , and there were grazing cattle .

On the shores north and south , the fishers and mooncursers - smugglers - lived along the churning Great South Bay and the narrow barrier of sand , Fire Island .

The morning hawk , hungry for any eatable , killable , digestible item , kept his eyes on the ring of anchored ships that lay off the shores in the bay , sheltered by the Jersey inlets .

They often threw tidbits overboard .

The larger ships were near Paulus Hook , already being called , by a few , Jersey City .

These were the ships of His Majesty 's Navy , herding the hulks of the East Indies merchants and the yachts and ketches of the loyalists .

The news of battle on Breed 's Hill had already seeped through , and New York itself was now left in the hands of the local Provincial Congress .

The fish hawk , his wings not moving , circled and glided lower .

The gilt sterns of the men-of-war becoming clearer to him , the sides of the wooden sea walls alternately painted yellow and black , the bronze cannon at the ports .

The captain 's gig of H.M.S. Mercury was being rowed to H.M.S. Neptune .

On shore `` the freed slaves to despotism '' - the town dwellers - watched the ships and waited .

The chevaux de frise , those sharp stakes and barriers around the fort at the Battery , pointed to a conflict between the town and sea power rolling in glassy swells as the tide came in .

Across the bay the Palisades were heavy in green timber ; their rock paths led down to the Hudson .

Below in the open bay facing Manhattan was Staten Island , gritty with clam shells and mud flats behind which nested farms , cattle barns , and berry thickets .

Along Wappinger Creek in Dutchess County , past the white church at Fishkill , past Verplanck 's Point on the east bank of the Hudson , to the white salt crusted roads of the Long Island Rockaways there was a watching and an activity of preparing for something explosive to happen .

Today , tomorrow , six months , even perhaps a year .

The fish hawk flew on and was lost from sight .

The British ships rolled at anchor , sent out picket boats and waited for orders from London .

Waited for more ships , more lobster-backed infantry , and asked what was to be done with a war of rebellion ?

David Cortlandt , having slept away a day and a night , came awake in a plank farmhouse on the Harlem River near Spuyten Duyvil .

He looked out through windowpanes turned a faint violet by sun and weather , looked out at King 's Bridge toward Westchester .

The road seemed animated with a few more wagons than usual ; a carriage raising up the choking June dust , and beyond , in a meadow , a local militia company drilling with muskets , Kentuck ' rifles , every kind of horse pistol , old sword , or cutlass .

The wraith-like events of the last few days flooded David 's mind and he rubbed his unshaved chin and felt again the ache in his kidneys caused by his saddle odyssey from Boston .

Pensive , introspective , he ached .

He had sent the dispatches downtown to the proper people and had slept .

Now there was more to do .

Orders not written down had to be transmitted to the local provincial government .

He scratched his mosquito plagued neck .

From the saddlebags , hung on a Hitchcock chair , David took out a good English razor , a present from John Hunter .

He found tepid water in a pitcher and a last bit of soap , and he lathered his face and stood stropping the razor on his broad leather belt , its buckle held firm by a knob of the bedpost .

He hoped he was free of self-deception .

Here he was , suddenly caught up in the delirium of a war , in the spite and calumny of Whigs and Tories .

There would be great need soon for his skill as surgeon , but somehow he had not planned to use his knowledge merely for war .

David Cortlandt had certain psychic intuitions that this rebellion was not wholly what it appeared on the surface .

He knew that many were using it for their own ends .

But it did not matter .

He stropped the razor slowly ; what mattered was that a new concept of Americans was being born .

That some men did not want it he could understand .

The moral aridity of merchants made them loyal usually to their ledgers .

Yet some , like Morris Manderscheid , would bankrupt themselves for the new ideas .

Unique circumstances would test us all , he decided .

Injury and ingratitude would occur .

No doubt John Hancock would do well now ; war was a smugglers ' heaven .

And what of that poor tarred and feathered wretch he had seen on the road driving down from Schuyler 's ?

Things like that would increase rather than be done away with .

One had to believe in final events or one was stranded in the abyss of nothing .

He saw with John Hunter now that the perfectability of man was a dream .

Life was a short play of tenebrous shadows .

David began to shave with great sweeping strokes .

Time plays an essential part in our mortality , and suddenly for no reason he could imagine ( or admit ) the image of Peg laughing filled his mind - so desirable , so lusty , so full of nuances of pleasure and joy .

He drove sensual patterns off , carefully shaving his long upper lip .

It is harder , he muttered , to meditate on man ( or woman ) than on God .

David finished shaving , washed his face clean of lather , and combed and retied his hair .

He was proud that he had never worn a wig .

More and more of the colonials were wearing their own hair and not using powder .

He felt cheerful again , refreshed ; presentable in his wide-cut brown suit , the well-made riding boots .

It is so easy to falsify sentiment .

In the meadow below , militia officers shouted at their men and on King 's Bridge two boys sat fishing .

The future would happen ; he did not have to hurry it by thinking too much .

A man could be tossed outside the dimension of time by a stray bullet these days .

He began to pack the saddlebags .

And all this too shall pass away : it came to him out of some dim corner of memory from a church service when he was a boy - yes , in a white church with a thin spur steeple in the patriarchal Hudson Valley , where a feeling of plenitude was normal in those English Dutch manors with their well-fed squires .

Apart from the honeybee , practically all bees and bumblebees hibernate in a state of torpor .

Occasionally , you may come across one or two bumblebees in the cold season , when you are turning over sods in your garden , but you have to be a really keen observer to see them at all .

They keep their wings and feet pressed tightly against their bodies , and in spite of their often colorful attire you may very well mistake them for lumps of dirt .

I must add at once that these animals are what we call `` queens '' , young females that have mated in the previous summer or autumn .

It is on them alone that the future of their race depends , for all their relatives ( mothers , husbands , brothers , and unmated sisters ) have perished with the arrival of the cold weather .

Even some of the queens will die before the winter is over , falling prey to enemies or disease .

The survivors emerge on some nice , sunny day in March or April , when the temperature is close to 50 ` F and there is not too much wind .

Now the thing for us to do is to find ourselves a couple of those wonderful flowering currants such as the red Ribes sanguineum of our Pacific Northwest , or otherwise a good sloe tree , or perhaps some nice pussy willow in bloom , preferably one with male or staminate catkins .

The blooms of Ribes and of the willow and sloe are the places where large numbers of our early insects will assemble : honeybees , bumblebees , and other wild bees , and also various kinds of flies .

It is a happy , buzzing crowd .

Each male willow catkin is composed of a large number of small flowers .

It is not difficult to see that the stamens of the catkin are always arranged in pairs , and that each individual flower is nothing but one such pair standing on a green , black tipped little scale .

By scrutinizing the flowers , one can also notice that the scale bears one or two tiny warts .

Those are the nectaries or honey glands ( Fig. 26 , page 74 ) .

The staminate willow catkins , then , provide their visitors with both nectar and pollen ; a marvelous arrangement , for it provides exactly what the bee queens need to make their beebread , a combination of honey and pollen with which the young of all species are fed .

The only exception to this is certain bees that have become parasites .

I will deal with these later on .

Quite often , honeybees form a majority on the willow catkins .

As we have already seen in the first chapter , bumblebees are bigger , hairier , and much more colorful than honeybees , exhibiting various combinations of black , yellow , white and orange .

Let us not try to key them out at this stage of the game , and let us just call them Bombus ; there must be several dozen species in the United States alone .

If you really insist on knowing their names , an excellent book on the North American species is Bumblebees and Their Ways by O. E. Plath .

If we manage to keep track of a Bombus queen after she has left her feeding place , we may discover the snug little hideout which she has fixed up for herself when she woke up from her winter sleep .

As befits a queen , a bumblebee female is rather choosy and may spend considerable time searching for a suitable nesting place .

Most species seem to prefer a ready-made hollow such as a deserted mouse nest , a bird house , or the hole made by a woodpecker ; some show a definite liking for making their nest in moss .

Once she has made up her mind , the queen starts out by constructing , in her chosen abode , a small `` floor '' of dried grass or some woolly material .

On this , she builds an `` egg compartment '' or `` egg cell '' which is filled with that famous pollen and nectar mixture called beebread .

She also builds one or two waxen cups which she fills with honey .

Then , a group of eggs is deposited in a cavity in the beebread loaf and the egg compartment is closed .

The queen afterward keeps incubating and guarding her eggs like a mother hen , taking a sip from time to time from the rather liquid honey in her honey pots .

When the larvae hatch , they feed on the beebread , although they also receive extra honey meals from their mother .

She continues to add to the pollen supply as needed .

The larvae , kept warm by the queen , are full grown in about ten days .

Each now makes a tough , papery cocoon and pupates .

After another two weeks , the first young emerge , four to eight small daughters that begin to play the role of worker bees , collecting pollen and nectar in the field and caring for the new young generation while the queen retires to a life of egg laying .

The first worker bees do not mate or lay eggs ; males and mating females do not emerge until later in the season .

The broods of workers that appear later tend to be bigger than the first ones , probably because they are better fed .

By the middle of the summer , many of the larvae apparently receive such a good diet that it is `` optimal '' , and it is then that young queens begin to appear .

Simultaneously , males or drones are produced , mostly from the unfertilized eggs of workers , although a few may be produced by the queen .

The young queens and drones leave the nest and mate , and after a short period of freedom , the fertilized young queens will begin to dig in for the winter .

It is an amazing fact that in some species this will happen while the summer is still in full swing , for instance , in August .

The temperature then is still very high .

At the old nest , the queen will in the early fall cease to lay the fertilized eggs that will produce females .

As a result , the proportion of males ( which leave the nest ) increases , and eventually the old colony will die out completely .

The nest itself , the structure that in some cases housed about 2000 individuals when the season was at its peak , is now rapidly destroyed by the scavenging larvae of certain beetles and moths .

Not always , though , does the development of a bumblebee colony take place in the smooth fashion we have just described .

Some members of the bee family have become idlers , social parasites that live at the expense of their hardworking relatives .

Bumblebees can thus suffer severely from the onslaughts of Psithyrus , the `` cuckoo bumblebee '' as it is called in some European countries .

Female individuals of Psithyrus look deceptively like the workers and queens of the bumblebees they victimize .

The one sure way to tell victim and villain apart is to examine the hind legs which in the case of the idler , Psithyrus , lack the pollen baskets - naturally !

The female parasite spends much time in her efforts to find a nest of her host .

When she succeeds , she usually manages to slip in unobtrusively , to deposit an egg on a completed loaf of beebread before the bumblebees seal the egg compartment .

The hosts never seem to recognize that something is amiss , so that the compartment afterward is sealed normally .

Thus , the larvae of the intruder can develop at the expense of the rightful inhabitants and the store of beebread .

Later on , they and the mother Psithyrus are fed by the Bombus workers .

Worse still , in a number of cases it has been claimed that the Psithyrus female kills off the Bombus queen .

But let us return , after this gruesome interlude , to our willow catkins in the spring ; there are other wild bees that command our attention .

It is almost certain that some of these , usually a trifle smaller than the honeybees , are andrenas or mining bees .

There are about 200 different kinds of Andrena in Europe alone .

One of my favorites is A. armata , a species very common in England , where it is sometimes referred to as the lawn bee .

The females like to burrow in the short turf of well-kept lawns , where their little mounds of earth often appear by the hundreds .

Almost equal in size to a honeybee .

A. armata is much more beautiful in color , at least in the female of the species : a rich , velvety , rusty red .

The males are much duller .

After having mated , an Andrena female digs a hole straight down into the ground , forming a burrow about the size of a lead pencil .

The bottom part of a burrow has a number of side tunnels or `` cells '' , each of which is provided with an egg plus a store of beebread .

The development of the Andrena larvae is very rapid , so that by the end of spring they have already pupated and become adults .

But they are still enclosed in their larval cells and remain there throughout the summer , fall , and winter .

Their appearance , next spring , coincides in an almost uncanny way with the flowering of their host plants .

In the Sacramento valley in California , for instance , it has been observed that there was not one day 's difference between the emergence of the andrenas and the opening of the willow catkins .

This must be due to a completely identical response to the weather , in the plant and the animal .

After the male and female andrenas have mated , the cycle is repeated .

Although Andrena is gregarious , so that we may find hundreds and hundreds of burrows together , we must still call it a solitary bee .

Its life history is much simpler than that of the truly colonial bumblebees and can serve as an example of the life cycle of many other species .

After all , social life in the group of the bees is by no means general , although it certainly is a striking feature .

On the basis of its life history , we like to think that Andrena is more primitive than the bumblebees .

The way in which it transports its pollen is not so perfect , either .

It lacks pollen baskets and possesses only a large number of long , branched hairs on its legs , on which the pollen grains will collect .

Still Andrena will do a reasonably good job , so that an animal with a full pollen load looks like a gay little piece of yellow down floating in the wind .

Closely related to the andrenas are the nomias or alkali bees .

Nomia melanderi can be found in tremendous numbers in certain parts of the United States west of the Great Plains , for example , in Utah and central Washington .

In the United States Department of Agriculture 's Yearbook of Agriculture , 1952 , which is devoted entirely to insects , George E. Bohart mentions a site in Utah which was estimated to contain 200000 nesting females .

Often the burrows are only an inch or two apart , and the bee cities cover several acres .

The life history of the alkali bee is similar to that of Andrena , but the first activity of the adults does not take place until summer , and the individuals hibernate in the prepupal stage .

In most places , there are two generations a year , a second brood of adults appearing late in the summer .

I must plead guilty to a special sympathy for nomias .

This may just be pride in my adopted State of Washington , but certainly I love to visit their mound cities near Yakima and Prosser in July or August , when the bees are in their most active period .

The name `` alkali bee '' indicates that one has to look for them in rather inhospitable places .

Sometimes , although by no means always , these are indeed alkaline .

The thing is that these bees love a fine-grained soil that is moist ; yet the water in the ground should not be stagnant either .

They dislike dense vegetation .

Where does one find such conditions ?

The best chance , of course , is offered by gently sloping terrain where the water remains close to the surface and where the air is dry , so that a high evaporation leaves salty deposits which permit only sparse plant growth .

One day , the children had wanted to get up onto General Burnside 's horse .

They wanted to see what his back felt like - the General 's .

He looked so comfortable being straight .

They wanted to touch the mystery .

Arlene was boosting them up when the policeman came by .

He was very rude .

Arlene had a hard voice , too , this time .

The policeman 's eyes rather popped for a second ; but then Arlene got another tone in a hurry , and she said , `` If it was n't for these dear children '' - .

The policeman got a confused , funny look on his face , and he had answered kind of politely , `` Now , look here , lady : I know you got to entertain these kids and all .

But this is a public park and it 's a city ordinance that the statues cannot be crawled on '' .

Arlene was so ashamed that she hung her head when she said , `` Yes , sir '' .

The policeman walked on , but he looked back once .

That had happened on the day when two other unusual things had occurred .

Arlene had taught them a new way to have fun in their little private area ; and they had told their mother about the tumbles .

In matters of exact information , that kept her one step behind developments ; and so they were consistently true to their principles .

`` Never mind '' , Arlene had said , after the policeman had left , having pursued the usual unco-operative course of grownups .

`` Never mind .

I know something that is much more fun that we can do on our little lawn '' .

`` What is it '' ? asked the children , whose reflexes and replies were invariably so admirably normal and predictable .

Maybe that was why they were cordial and loyal towards the unpredictability of Arlene .

`` Just you wait '' , advised Arlene , echoing the dialogue in a recent British movie .

And when they had got to their little lawn , they had had a most twirlingly magnificent time .

First , Arlene had put them through some rapid somersaults .

They had protested that that was n't any surprise .

`` Just you wait '' , said Arlene again , as though she were discovering the pleasantly tingling insinuations of that handy little sturdy statement .

`` This is a warm-up '' .

`` Is it anything like cooked over oatmeal '' ? asked one of the children .

`` Not the least bit '' , Arlene snapped .

One of the many things that was so nice about her was that she always took your questions seriously , particularly your very , very serious questions .

Those were especially the ones that all other grownups laughed at loudest .

She would sometimes even get a little hard on you , she took you so seriously .

But not hard for very long .

Just long enough to make you feel important .

`` Now '' , said Arlene , eventually , making them both sit in formation on a big root of a live oak , the sort of root that divided itself and made their bottoms sag down and feel comfortable .

`` Now , we 're going to be like what General Burnside and his horse make us think of '' .

The children looked at each other and sagged their bottoms down even more comfortably than ever .

Their curiosity went happily out of bounds .

Then , Arlene threw herself backwards and wiggled in a way that was just wonderful .

She held herself that way and turned her head towards them and laughed and winked .

`` Imagine being able to laugh and wink when you 're like the top part of that picture frame at home '' , one of them said .

They both laughed and winked back .

`` I'm General Burnside 's horse , upside down '' , Arlene said , sort of gaspingly , for her : even she had to breathe kind of funny when she was in that position .

She made General Burnside 's horse 's belly do so funny when it was upside down .

Then , she was back on her feet , winking and smiling that enormous smile ( she had lots of wonderful big teeth that you never would have suspected she had when she was not smiling ) .

And she would wink and throw kisses .

They both tried to keep smiling and winking for a long time , but it made their lips and eyelids tremble .

But they kept on clapping for a long , long time .

`` This time '' , Arlene said , and she even kept on wiggling a little bit while she was just talking , `` you 're going to tell me what I am and what I'm doing .

It all has something to do with General Burnside and his horse '' .

This time , it was so grand ; they could tell exactly what it was .

It was General Burnside 's horse running in a circle .

His legs shook , and the shaking went right on up his body through his hips to his shoulders .

`` That 's the General 's horse '' , one of them cried out .

The other remarked , in a happy laughter , `` That 's a funny old horse '' .

The first one said , `` He sure does shake .

He 's old '' .

Then there was the General kissing his wife .

They had to be told that one .

But it was even funnier after they had been told .

Their father , when he came back from those many business trips , just bumped their mother on the forehead with his lips and asked if anybody had thought to mix the martinis and put them in the electric icebox .

But not General Burnside .

He was the funniest man .

He never could keep still , even when he did n't move his feet .

Then , they had to get up and be General Burnside .

Or his horse .

All they could think of was to run around in circles , kicking their legs out .

It was n't very funny .

Then , they said General Burnside was going to jump over his horse 's head ; and they did some somersaults .

But that was n't very funny , either .

`` You ought to shake '' , Arlene advised them .

And Arlene showed them how to begin .

She also taught them to sing `` I wish I could shimmy like my sister Kate '' .

That helped a lot .

They were clumsy , but they were beginning to catch on .

They also caught on a little bit on how to smile a lot without your lips trembling .

`` Imagine you won't get your allowance if you 're caught not smiling - or smiling with your lips trembling too much '' , Arlene suggested .

That helped a great deal .

They were a little late in getting home .

`` I'm sorry , Mrs. Minks '' , Arlene said in a tone so low you could hardly hear it .

My mother constituted herself the voice of all of us .

`` It 's perfectly understandable , Arlene '' , my mother said in a friendly way .

`` I suppose you all were playing and forgot '' ?

`` Yes , ma'am '' , the children chorused heartily .

We could n't help laughing .

The children rushed off to get rid of their sweaters ; and Arlene began tapping the kitchen door open .

`` Arlene 's a good girl '' , my uncle remarked to us ; but he said it too soon , for it came out just before the tap to which the door responded .

That tap had a slight bang ish quality .

`` She really is a dear little thing '' , my mother agreed .

Her upper lip lifted slightly .

She was biting into a small red radish ; and that action always caused her to lift her lip from the sting of the thing .

Also , she lived in continual fear of finding a white worm curled up in a neat , mean little heap at the white center of the radish .

She would try to see over the bulge of her cheeks and somewhat under her teeth to the place where she was biting .

It never worked , naturally ; but it made her look unusual .

Also , when she had bitten off half of the small radish , she found the suspense unbearable ; and she would snatch the finger held half of the radish out to where she could inspect it .

One could hear a very faint , ladylike sigh of relief .

Actually , it was inaudible to anyone not expecting it .

But the warm joy of her brown eyes was open to the general public .

Later on , the children told her further about somersaulting .

`` It must be awfully good for them .

And awfully kind of Arlene '' , she told us later .

`` But do you know something curious '' ? she added .

`` I reached into that funny little pocket that is high up on my dress .

I have no notion why I reached .

And I found a radish .

Was it an omen ?

I thought for a second .

But I would not pamper myself in that silly way .

I opened the window and threw the radish out '' .

Then , my mother blushed at this small lie ; for she knew and we knew that it was cowardice that had made one more radish that night just too impossible a strain .

Arlene became indispensable ; nobody could have told why .

But she was .

It was in the air .

A friend of my father 's came to dinner .

He was passing through town and phoned to say hello .

As a result , he was persuaded out to dinner .

As a matter of fact , this happened every four or five months .

Sometimes , he coincided with my father 's being at home .

Sometimes , as at this juncture , he did not .

But he was always persuaded out .

he liked children , in a loathsome kind of way ; the two youngest in our family always had to be brought in and put through tricks for his entertainment .

When he had left , I could never remember whether he had poked them in their middles , laughingly , with a thick index finger or whether he was merely so much the sort of person who did this that one assumed the action , not bothering to look .

The children loathed him , too .

This evening , they were pushed in from the breakfast room , with odds and ends of dessert distributed over them .

There had been some coconut in it , for I remember my mother 's taking a quick glance at a stringy bit of this nut on the cheek of one of them and then putting down her radish with a shiver .

They were pushed gently into the room by Arlene - whose only part appearing were hands that crept quickly back around to the kitchen side of the door .

We had just sat down .

`` Tell Mr. Gorboduc what you 're doing these days '' , my mother advised the children , ceremonially .

There was an air of revolt about the children - even irreverence for their own principles .

This could be told chiefly from a sort of head tossing and prancing , a horse like balkiness of demeanor .

Possibly , the coconut containing dessert had brought up bitter problems of administration .

But , at the beginning , this stayed just in the air .

`` We go to the park with this nice lady '' , one of them said .

`` We have good times '' .

This happy bulletin convulsed Mr. Gorboduc .

`` You do '' ? he asked , between wheezes of laughter .

He was forced to wipe his eyes .

`` You do n't step on the flowers , do you ?

Eh '' ?

One of the children maneuvered out of range of the poking index finger .

`` No '' , he said .

`` We do n't '' .

Mr. Gorboduc took a swig of his sherry .

He was so long thinking that my mother had time to inspect her sherry for dregs .

Usually , this was done when attention was diverted by someone else 's long , boring story .

But this time she was nervous : she was open .

Mr. Gorboduc was finally in command of his mind again .

`` Tell me - what do you do at the park '' ? he asked .

This was delivered in a forthright way , without coyness and over pretended interest - an admirable way with children .

Only , unfortunately , he could not remove from his voice a nagging insinuation of the direct command .

This nettled the children into the revelation of exact truth , a sacrifice of their secret superiority over grown people , but a victory in the wide fields of perpetration and illegitimate accomplishment .

`` We bump '' , one said ; and the other went on to development of the idea .

`` We grind , too '' , he said .

My mother was beside herself with curiosity .

`` Say that again '' , she pleaded .

She laughed a little and tossed the dregs rakishly around in her glass .

`` You what '' ?

She could see that Mr. Gorboduc was intrigued ; the hostess in her took over .

She was rollickingly happy .

`` You what '' ?

My uncle looked at Mr. Gorboduc .

He read Henry James and used to pretend profundity through eye-beamings at people .

Mr. Gorboduc looked down .

He would not look up .

He was very funny about the whole thing .

Nick Skorich , the line coach for the football champion Philadelphia Eagles , was elevated today to head coach .

Skorich received a three year contract at a salary believed to be between $ 20000 and $ 25000 a year .

He succeeds Buck Shaw , who retired at the end of last season .

The appointment was announced at a news conference at which Skorich said he would retain two members of Shaw 's staff - Jerry Williams and Charlie Gauer .

Williams is a defensive coach .

Gauer works with the ends .

The selection had been expected .

Skorich was considered the logical choice after the club gave Norm Van Brocklin permission to seek the head coaching job with the Minnesota Vikings , the newest National Football League entry .

Van Brocklin , the quarterback who led the Eagles to the title , was signed by the Vikings last Wednesday .

Philadelphia permitted him to seek a better connection after he had refused to reconsider his decision to end his career as a player .

With Skorich at the helm , the Eagles are expected to put more emphasis on running , rather than passing .

In the past the club depended largely on Van Brocklin 's aerials .

Skorich , however , is a strong advocate of a balanced attack - split between running and passing .

Skorich , who is 39 years old , played football at Cincinnati University and then had a three year professional career as a lineman under Jock Sutherland with the Pittsburgh Steelers .

An injury forced Skorich to quit after the 1948 season .

He began his coaching career at Pittsburgh Central Catholic High School in 1949 .

He remained there for four years before moving to Rensselaer Polytechnic Institute in Troy , N. Y. .

He was there one season before rejoining the Steelers as an assistant coach .

Four years later he resigned to take a similar job with the Green Bay Packers .

The Eagles signed him for Shaw 's staff in 1959 .

Skorich began his new job auspiciously today .

At a ceremony in the reception room of Mayor Richardson Dilworth , the Eagles were honored for winning the championship .

Shaw and Skorich headed a group of players , coaches and team officials who received an engrossed copy of an official city citation and a pair of silver cufflinks shaped like a football .

With the announcement of a `` special achievement award '' to William A. Bill Shea , the awards list was completed yesterday for Sunday night 's thirty-eighth annual dinner and show of the New York Chapter , Baseball Writers Association of America , at the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel .

Shea , the chairman of Mayor Wagner 's Baseball Committee , will be joined on the dais by Warren Spahn , the southpaw pitching ace of the Milwaukee Braves ; Frank Graham , the Journal-American sports columnist ; Bill Mazeroski , the World Series hero of the Pittsburgh Pirates , and Casey Stengel , the former manager of the Yankees .

Stengel will receive the Ben Epstein Good Guy Award .

Mazeroski , whose homer beat the Yankees in the final series game , will receive the Babe Ruth Award as the outstanding player in the 1960 world series .

Graham will be recognized for his meritorious service to baseball and will get the William J. Slocum Memorial Award .

To Spahn will go the Sid Mercer Memorial Award as the chapter 's player of the year .

A crowd of 1400 is expected for the ceremonies , which will be followed by the show in which the writers will lampoon baseball personalities in skit , dance and song .

The 53 - year old Shea , a prominent corporation lawyer with a sports background , is generally recognized as the man most responsible for the imminent return of a National League club to New York .

Named by Mayor Wagner three years ago to head a committee that included James A. Farley , Bernard Gimbel and Clint Blume , Shea worked relentlessly .

His goal was to obtain a National League team for this city .

The departure of the Giants and the Dodgers to California left New York with only the Yankees .

Despite countless barriers and disappointments , Shea moved forward .

When he was unable to bring about immediate expansion , he sought to convince another National League club to move here .

When that failed , he enlisted Branch Rickey 's aid in the formation of a third major league , the Continental , with New York as the key franchise .

The Continental League never got off the ground , but after two years it forced the existing majors to expand .

The New York franchise is headed by Mrs. Charles Shipman Payson .

A big-league municipal stadium at Flushing Meadow Park is in the works , and once the lease is signed the local club will be formally recognized by Commissioner Ford C. Frick .

Shea 's efforts figure prominently in the new stadium .

Shea and his wife , Nori , make their home at Sands Point , L. I. .

Bill Jr. , 20 ; Kathy , 15 , and Patricia , 9 , round out the Shea family .

Shea was born in Manhattan .

He attended New York University before switching to Georgetown University in Washington .

He played basketball there while working toward a law degree .

Later , Shea owned and operated the Long Island Indians , a minor league professional football team .

He was the lawyer for Ted Collins ' old Boston Yankees in the National Football League .

All was quiet in the office of the Yankees and the local National Leaguers yesterday .

On Friday , Roger Maris , the Yankee outfielder and winner of the American League 's most-valuable-player award , will meet with Roy Hamey , the general manager .

Maris is in line for a big raise .

Arnold Palmer and Sam Snead will be among those honored at the national awards dinner of the Metropolitan Golf Writers Association tonight .

The dinner will be held at the Hotel Pierre .

Palmer , golf 's leading money winner in 1960 , and Snead will be saluted as the winning team in the Canada Cup matches last June in Dublin .

Deane Beman , the National Amateur champion , and all the metropolitan district champions , including Bob Gardner , the amateur title-holder , also will receive awards .

The writers ' Gold Tee Award will go to John McAuliffe of Plainfield , N. J. , and Palm Beach , Fla. , for his sponsorship of charity tournaments .

Horton Smith of Detroit , a former president of the Professional Golfers Association , will receive the Ben Hogan Trophy for his comeback following a recent illness .

The principal speaker will be Senator Stuart Symington , Democrat of Missouri .

Arnold Palmer has been a blazing figure in golf over the past twelve months .

He won the Masters , the United States Open and a record $ 80738 in prize money .

He was heralded as `` Sportsman of the Year '' by Sports Illustrated , and last night was acclaimed in Rochester as the `` Professional Athlete of the Year '' , a distinction that earned for him the $ 10000 diamond - studded Hickok Belt .

But he also achieved something that endeared him to every duffer who ever flubbed a shot .

A couple of weeks ago , he scored a monstrous 12 on a par 5 hole .

It made him human .

And it also stayed the hands of thousands of brooding incompetents who were meditating the abandonment of a sport whose frustrations were driving them to despair .

If such a paragon of perfection as Palmer could commit such a scoring sacrilege , there was hope left for all .

It was neither a spirit of self-sacrifice nor a yen to encourage the downtrodden that motivated Arnold .

He merely became victimized by a form of athletics that respects no one and aggravates all .

The world 's best golfer , shooting below par , came to the last hole of the opening round of the Los Angeles open with every intention of delivering a final crusher .

He boomed a 280 - yard drive .

Then the pixies and the zombies took over while the banshees wailed in the distance .

On the narrow fairway of a 508 - yard hole , Arnold whipped into his second shot .

The ball went off in a majestic arc , an out-of-bounds slice .

He tried again and once more sliced out of bounds .

He hooked the next two out of bounds on the opposite side .

`` It is possible that I over corrected '' , he said ruefully .

Each of the four wayward shots cost him two strokes .

So he wound up with a dozen .

`` It was a nice round figure , that 12 '' , he said as he headed for the clubhouse , not too much perturbed .

From the standpoint of the army of duffers , however , this was easily the most heartening exhibition they had had since Ben Hogan fell upon evil ways during his heyday and scored an 11 in the Texas open .

The idol of the hackers , of course , is Ray Ainsley , who achieved a 19 in the United States Open .

Their secondary hero is another pro , Willie Chisholm , who drank his lunch during another Open and tried to blast his way out of a rock strewn gully .

Willie 's partner was Long Jim Barnes , who tried to keep count .

`` How many is that , Jim '' ? asked Willie at one stage of his excavation project .

`` Thirteen '' , said Long Jim .

`` Nae , man '' , said Willie , `` ye must be countin ' the echoes '' .

He had a 16 .

Palmer 's dozen were honestly earned .

Nor were there any rules to save him .

If there had been , he would have found a loophole , because Arnold is one golfer who knows the code as thoroughly as the man who wrote the book .

This knowledge has come in handy , too .

His first shot in the Open last year landed in a brook that flowed along the right side of the fairway .

The ball floated downstream .

A spectator picked up the ball and handed it to a small boy , who dropped this suddenly hot potato in a very playable lie .

Arnold sent for Joe Dey , the executive secretary of the golf association .

Joe naturally ruled that a ball be dropped from alongside the spot where it had originally entered the stream .

`` I knew it all along '' , confessed Arnold with a grin , `` but I just happened to think how much nicer it would be to drop one way up there '' .

For a serious young man who plays golf with a serious intensity , Palmer has such an inherent sense of humor that it relieves the strain and keeps his nerves from jangling like banjo strings .

Yet he remains the fiercest of competitors .

He 'll even bull head-on into the rules when he is sure he 's right .

That 's how he first won the Masters in 1958 .

It happened on the twelfth hole , a 155 - yarder .

Arnold 's iron shot from the tee burrowed into the bunker guarding the green , an embankment that had become soft and spongy from the rains , thereby bringing local rules into force .

`` I can remove the ball , can't I '' ? asked Palmer of an official .

`` No '' , said the official .

`` You must play it where it lies '' .

`` You 're wrong '' , said Arnold , a man who knows the rules .

`` I 'll do as you say , but I 'll also play a provisional ball and get a ruling '' .

He scored a 4 for the embedded ball , a 3 with the provisional one .

The golfing fathers ruled in his favor .

So he picked up a stroke with the provisional ball and won the tournament by the margin of that stroke .

Until a few weeks ago , however , Arnold Palmer was some god-like creature who had nothing in common with the duffers .

But after that 12 at Los Angeles he became one of the boys , a bigger hero than he ever had been before .

A formula to supply players for the new Minneapolis Vikings and the problem of increasing the 1961 schedule to fourteen games will be discussed by National Football League owners at a meeting at the Hotel Warwick today .

Other items on the agenda during the meetings , which are expected to continue through Saturday , concern television , rules changes , professional football 's hall of fame , players ' benefits and constitutional amendments .

The owners would like each club in the fourteen team league to play a home and home series with teams in its division , plus two games against teams in the other division .

However , this would require a lengthening of the season from thirteen to fourteen weeks .

Pete Rozelle , the league commissioner , pointed out :

`` We 'll have the problem of baseball at one end and weather at the other '' .

Nine of the league 's teams play in baseball parks and therefore face an early season conflict in dates .

She was carrying a quirt , and she started to raise it , then let it fall again and dangle from her wrist .

`` I saw your fire '' , she said , speaking slowly , making an effort to control her anger .

`` You could burn down this whole mountainside with a fire that size .

It would n't matter to a fool like you .

It would to me '' .

`` All right '' , Wilson said quickly .

`` The fire 's too big .

And I appreciate the advice '' .

He was losing patience again .

An hour before , with the children asleep and nothing but the strange darkness , he would have appreciated company .

She had helped him change his mind .

`` I'm not advising you '' , she said .

`` I'm telling you .

That fire 's too big .

Let it burn down .

And make sure it 's out when you leave in the morning '' .

He was taken aback .

It took him a long time to compose himself .

`` There 's some mistake '' , he said finally .

`` You 're right about the fire .

It 's bigger than it has to be , though I do n't see where it 's doing any harm .

But you 're wrong about the rest of it .

I'm not leaving in the morning .

Why should I ?

I own the place '' .

She showed her surprise by tightening the reins and moving the gelding around so that she could get a better look at his face .

It did n't seem to tell her anything .

She glanced around the clearing , taking in the wagon and the load of supplies and trappings scattered over the ground , the two kids , the whiteface bull that was chewing its cud just within the far reaches of the firelight .

She studied it for a long time .

Then she turned back to Wilson and smiled , and he was n't quite sure what she meant by it .

`` You own this place '' ? she said , and her tone had softened until it was almost friendly .

`` You bought it '' ?

`` From a man in St. Louis '' , Wilson said .

`` Jake Carwood .

Maybe you know him '' .

The girl laughed .

`` I know him .

I ought to .

My father ran him off here six years ago '' .

Wilson did n't say anything .

He stood watching the girl , wondering what was coming next .

She had picked up the quirt and was twirling it around her wrist and smiling at him .

`` Carwood did n't tell you that '' , she said .

`` No '' , Wilson said .

`` But it 's understandable .

It 's not the kind of thing that a man would be proud of .

And it does n't make any difference .

He sold me a clear title .

I have it with me , right here .

If you want to see '' -

`` Never mind '' , she said sternly .

`` It would n't matter to my father , and not to me .

I meant what I said about that fire .

Be sure it 's out when you leave .

That 's all .

I 'll let you go back to doing the dishes now '' .

It was meant to insult him , and did n't quite succeed .

He took the reins just below the bit and held them firmly , and it was his turn to smile now .

`` I do n't mind washing dishes now and then '' , he said pleasantly .

`` It does n't hurt .

It might hurt you , though .

Somebody might mistake you for a woman '' .

He meant to say more , but he never got the chance .

She was quick .

She brought the quirt down , slashing it across his cheek , and he tried to step back .

She swung the quirt again , and this time he caught her wrist and pulled her out of the saddle .

She came down against him , and he tried to break her fall .

He grabbed her by the shoulders and went down on one knee , taking her weight so that some of the wind was driven out of him .

It made him a little sick , and he let go of her .

He got up slowly , and she was already on her feet , and he stood facing her .

He wiped the blood from his cheek .

`` I ought to '' - he said .

He was shaking with anger , his breath coming in long , painful gasps .

`` That quirt - I ought to use it on you , where it would do the most good .

If you were a man '' -

`` She is n't , mister '' .

The voice came from behind him , and Wilson turned .

The fire had gone down , and the man was only a shadow against the trees .

But a moment later he brought his horse forward into the light , and Wilson had a good look at him .

He was tall and dark-skinned , a half-breed , Wilson thought .

And he was handsome , despite the long thin scar that slanted across his cheek .

`` She 's not a man , mister '' , he said .

`` I am .

If you 've got any ideas '' .

He raised the Winchester and pointed it at Wilson 's chest .

`` Put the rifle down , Joseph '' , the girl said .

She seemed irritated .

`` I thought I told you to stay home '' .

The half-breed eased the Winchester down and rested it across his lap .

The scar looked pure white in the half darkness ; his eyes were black and deep-set , and expressionless .

`` You should n't be riding up here after dark , Judith '' , he said quietly .

`` I can take care of this .

It 's no job for you '' .

The girl tapped the quirt impatiently against her knee and glared at him .

He took it without flinching .

`` I said go home , Joseph .

You 've got no business up here '' .

The half-breed did n't answer this time .

But the scar seemed to pull hard at the corner of his mouth , and his eyes were hurt and angry .

It made Wilson wonder .

He watched the half-breed as he turned silently .

They could hear the pony 's feet on the dry leaves for a while , then the sound faded out .

Wilson brushed the dust from his coat .

`` Who was that '' ? he asked .

`` Your personal guard ?

You 're pretty hard on him '' .

`` He works for my father '' , the girl said , and then seemed to change her mind .

`` He 's a friend .

His name 's Joseph Sanchez .

Is there anything else you want to know '' ?

`` Not now '' , Wilson said .

`` I guess I 'll find out soon enough .

You 've got blood on your cheek .

Not yours .

Mine .

It must have got there when you fell against me '' .

She wiped it off with the sleeve of her coat .

`` I 'll bet that 's as close as you 've been to a man since you were a baby '' , Wilson said .

He saw her hand start to work down the leather thong toward the handle of the quirt , and he grabbed her wrist .

`` Oh , no '' , he said , and he was without humor now .

`` I 've had enough of that .

I 've had enough of you .

I do n't know what goes on around here , and I do n't care .

I do n't know what makes you think you can get away with this kind of business , and I do n't care about that , either .

You took me by surprise .

But I 'll know how to handle you next time '' .

She brought up her free hand to hit him , but this time he was quicker .

He side-stepped her blow and she fell , stumbling against the gelding .

She finally regained her balance and got up in the saddle .

Her hat had come off and fallen behind her shoulders , held by the string , and he could see her face more clearly than he had at any time before .

He had forgotten that she was so pretty .

But her prettiness was what he had noticed first , and all the other things had come afterward :

cruelty , meanness , self-will .

He had known women like that , one woman in particular .

And one had been too many .

He watched the girl until she had gone into the trees , and waited until he could n't hear the sound of her horse any longer , then went up to where the children were sleeping .

They were n't sleeping , of course , but they thought they were doing him a favor by pretending .

He had n't shown up too well in their eyes , letting himself be browbeaten by a woman .

They expected greater things from him , regardless of how trying the circumstances , and they were disappointed .

And determined not to show it .

They lay a little too stiffly , with their eyes straining to stay closed .

`` Go to sleep '' , he said .

`` Both of you .

There 's better things to do than listen to something like that .

I 'll be down at the creek finishing the dishes , if you want me '' .

He found the pan where he had dropped it and carried it back down to the stream .

The coyote was calling again , and he hoped that this time there would be no other sounds to interrupt it .

Not tonight , at any rate .

He had a feeling that the girl meant trouble .

If she did , he could stand it better in the light .

He scrubbed absent-mindedly at the pans and reflected on how things had turned out .

That afternoon when they had pulled up in front of the broken-down ranch house , his hopes had been high .

Already some of the pain had gone from Amelia 's death .

Not all of it .

There would still be plenty of moments of regret and sadness and guilty relief .

But they were starting a new life .

And they had almost everything they needed : land , a house , two whiteface bulls , three horses .

The land was n't all Wilson had expected of it .

Six hundred and forty acres , the old man back in St. Louis had said ; good grass , good water .

Well , the grass was there , though in some places the ground was too steep for a cow to get to it .

The water was there , so much of it that it spread all through the dead orchard .

And there was a house ; livable perhaps , but badly in need of repairs .

In the last analysis , though , Wilson had little cause to complain .

The place had been cheap - just the little he had left after Amelia 's burial - and it would serve its purpose .

There was only one place where Jake Carwood 's description had gone badly awry : the peace and quiet .

It had n't started out that way .

And he had a feeling - thanks to the girl - that things would get worse before they got better .

They had the house cleaned up by noon , and Wilson sent the boy out to the meadow to bring in the horses .

He stood on the porch and watched him struggling with the heavy harness , and finally went over to help him .

Kathy was already in the wagon .

They were going to town , and they were both excited .

Wilson backed the team into the traces , and wished they were n't going to town at all .

He had an uneasy feeling about it .

That girl last night , what was her name ?

Judith Pierce .

It was the only thing about her that was the least bit hard to remember .

He finished with the team and filled his pipe and stood looking about him .

He had spent two hours riding around the ranch that morning , and in broad daylight it was even less inviting than Judith Pierce had made it seem .

There was brush , and stands of pine that no grass could grow under , and places so steep that cattle would n't stop to graze .

But there was water .

There was an artificial lake just out of sight in the first stand of trees , fed by a half dozen springs that popped out of the ground above the hillside orchard .

Yes , there was plenty of water , too much , and that was probably the trouble .

There were tracks of cattle all over his six hundred and forty acres .

The first part of the road was steep , but it leveled off after the second bend and curled gradually into the valley .

It was hotter once they reached the flat , and drier , but the grass was better .

A warm breeze played across it , moving it like waves .

A red-tailed hawk flew in behind them and stayed there , watching for any snakes or rabbits that they might stir up from the side of the road .

It took them an hour before they came to the first houses of Kelseyville .

The town was about what Wilson expected : one main street with its rows of false-fronted buildings , a water tower , a few warehouses , a single hotel ; all dusty and sunbaked .

The place was quiet .

With a sneer , the man spread his legs and , a third time , confronted them .

Once more , Katie reared , and whinnied in fear .

For a moment , boy and mount hung in midair .

Stevie twisted and , frantically , commanded the mare to leap straight ahead .

But the stranger was nimbler still .

With a bold arm , he dared once more to obstruct them .

Katie reared a third time , then , trembling , descended .

The stranger leered .

Seizing the bridle , he tugged with all his might and forced Katie to her knees .

It was absurd .

Stevie could feel himself toppling .

He saw the ground coming up - and the stranger 's head .

With incredible ferocity , he brought his fists together and struck .

The blow encountered silky hair and hard bone .

The man uttered a weird cry , spun about , and collapsed in the sand .

Katie scrambled to her feet , Stevie agilely retaining his seat .

Again Katie reared , and now , wickedly , he compelled her to bring her hooves down again and again upon the sprawled figure of the stranger .

He could feel his own feet , iron-shod , striking repeatedly until the body was limp .

He gloated , and his lips slavered .

He heard himself chortling .

They rode around and around to trample the figure into the sand .

Only the top of the head , with a spot bare and white as a clamshell , remained visible .

Stevie was shouting triumphantly .

A train hooted .

Instantly , he chilled .

They were pursuing him .

He was frightened ; his fists clutched so tightly that his knuckles hurt .

Then Katie stumbled , and again he was falling , falling !

`` Stevie !

Stevie '' !

His mother was nudging him , but he was still falling .

His head hung over the boards of Katie 's stall ; before it was sprawled the mangled corpse of the bearded stranger .

`` Stevie , wake up now !

We're nearly there '' .

He had been dreaming .

He was safe in his Mama 's arms .

The train had slowed .

Houses winked as the cars rolled beside a little depot .

`` Po ' Chavis '' ! the trainman called .

He came by and repeated , `` Po ' Chavis '' !

Bong !

Bong !

startled him awake .

The room vibrated as if a giant hand had rocked it .

Bong !

a dull boom and a throbbing echo .

The walls bulged , the floor trembled , the windowpanes rattled .

He stared at the far morning , expecting a pendulum to swing across the horizon .

Bong !

He raced to the window and yanked at the sash .

Bong !

the wood was old , the paint alligatored .

Bong !

A fresh breeze saluted him .

Six o'clock !

He put his his head out .

There was the slate roof of the church ; ivy climbed the red brick walls like a green scaled monster .

The clock which had struck presented an innocent face .

In the kitchen Mama was wiping the cupboards .

`` There 's a tower and a steeple on the church a million feet high .

And the loudest clock in the whole world '' !

`` I know , Stephen '' , she smiled .

`` They say that our steeple is one hundred and sixty-two feet high .

The clock you heard strike - it 's really the town clock - was installed last April by Mrs. Shorter , on her birthday '' .

He dressed , and sped outdoors .

He crossed Broome Street to Orange Square .

The steeple leaned backward , while the church advanced like a headless creature in a long , shapeless coat .

The spire seemed to hold up the sky .

Port Jervis , basking in the foothills , was the city of God .

The Dutch Reformed Church , with two steeples and its own school was on Main Street ; the Episcopal Church was one block down Sussex Street ; the Catholic Saint Mary's Church , with an even taller steeple and a cross on top , stood on Ball Street .

The Catholics had the largest cemetery , near the Neversink River where Main Street ran south ; Stevie whistled when he passed these alien grounds .

God was everywhere , in the belfry , in the steeple , in the clouds , in the trees , and in the mountains hulking on the horizon .

Somewhere , beyond , where shadows lurked , must be the yawning pit of which Papa preached and the dreadful Lake of Fire .

So , walking in awe , he became familiar with God , who resided chiefly in Drew Centennial Church with its high steeple and clock .

There was no church like Drew Church , no preacher like Papa , who was intimate with Him , and could consign sinners to hellfire .

To know God he must follow in Papa 's footsteps .

He was fortunate , and proud .

The veterans , idling on their benches in the Square , beneath the soldiers ' monument , got to their feet when Papa approached : `` Morning , Reverend '' !

His being and His will - Stevie could not divide God from his Papa - illumined every parish face , turned the choir into a band of angels , and the pulpit into the tollgate to Heaven .

`` We have nine hundred and eleven members in our charge '' , Mama announced , `` and three hundred and eighty Sunday-school scholars '' .

When Papa went out to do God 's work , Stevie often accompanied him in the buggy , which was drawn by Violet , the new black mare .

Although they journeyed westerly as far as Germantown , beyond the Erie roundhouse and the machine shop , and along the Delaware and Hudson Canal , and northward to Brooklyn , below Point Peter , he could see the church spire wherever he looked back .

Sometimes they went south and rolled past the tollhouse - `` Afternoon , Reverend '' !

- and crossed the suspension bridge to Matamoras ; that was Pennsylvania .

In the Delaware River , three long islands were overgrown with greening trees and underbrush .

South of Laurel Grove Cemetery , and below the junction of the Neversink and the Delaware , was the Tri-State Rock , from which Stevie could spy New Jersey and Pennsylvania , as well as New York , simply by spinning around on his heel .

On these excursions , Papa instructed him on man 's chief end , which was his duty to God and his own salvation .

However , a boy 's lively eyes might rove .

Where Cuddleback Brook purled into the Neversink was a magnificent swimming hole .

Papa pointed a scornful finger at the splashing youth : `` Idle recreation '' !

Stevie saw no idols ; it troubled him that he could n't always see what Papa saw .

He was torn between the excitement in the sun inflamed waters and a little engine chugging northward on the Monticello Branch .

`` Where you been today '' ?

Ludie inquired every evening , pretending that he did not care .

`` He'll make a preacher out of you '' !

`` No , he won't '' !

Stevie flared .

`` Not me '' !

`` Somebody 's got to be a preacher in the family .

He made a will and last testament before we left Paterson .

I heard them !

Uncle and Aunt Howe were the witnesses '' .

`` Will he die '' ?

`` Everybody does '' .

Ludie could be hateful .

To speak of Papa dying was a sin .

It could never happen as long as God was alert and the Drew steeple stood guard with its peaked lance .

Stevie was constantly slipping into the church .

He pulled with all his strength at the heavy , brass bound door , and shuffled along the wainscoted wall .

The cold , mysterious presence of God was all around him .

At the end of a shaft of light , the pews appeared to be broad stairs in a long dungeon .

Far away , standing before a curtained window in the study room , was his father , hands tucked under his coattails , and staring into the dark church .

The figure was wreathed in an extraordinary luminescence .

The boy shuddered at the deathly pale countenance with its wrinkles and gray hair .

Would Papa really die ?

The mouth was thin lipped and wide , the long cleft in the upper lip like a slide .

When Papa 's slender fingers removed the spectacles , there were red indentations on the bridge of the strong nose .

`` It 's time you began to think on God , Stephen .

Perhaps one day He will choose you as He chose me , long ago .

Therefore , give Him your affection and store up His love for you .

Open your heart to Him and pray , Stephen , pray !

For His mercy and His guidance to spare you from evil and eternal punishment in the Lake of Fire '' .

Stevie had heard these words many times , yet on each occasion they caused him to tremble .

For he feared the Lake of Fire .

He strove to think of God and His eternal wrath ; he must pray to be spared .

Papa was disappointed that none of the brothers had heard the Call .

Not George , Townley , or Ted , certainly not Ludie .

Burt was at Hackettstown and Will at Albany Law School , where they surely could not hear it .

Someday God would choose him .

He would hear the Call and would run to tell Papa .

The stern face would relax , the black clad arms would embrace him , `` My son '' !

Yet how might he know the Call when it came ?

Probably , as in Scriptures , a still , small voice would whisper .

It would summon him once ; if he missed it , never again .

What if it came when he was playing , or was asleep and dreaming ?

He must not fail to hear it .

He was Papa 's chosen ; therefore , nothing but good could happen to him , even in God 's wrathful storms .

When the skies grew dark and thunder rolled across the valley , he was unafraid .

Aggie might fly into a closet , shut the door and bury her head in the clothes ; he dared to wait for the lightning .

Lightning could strike you blind if you were a sinner !

But he was good .

He clenched his fists and faced the terror .

Thunder crashed ; barrels tumbled down the mountainsides , and bounced and bounced till their own fury split them open .

Lightning might strike the steeples of the other churches ; not of Drew Church .

A flash illumined the trees as a crooked bolt twigged in several directions .

Violet whinnied from the stable .

He ran out into the downpour , sped across the yard and into the buggy room .

`` Do n't be afraid , Violet '' !

he shouted , and was aghast at the echoes .

`` Do n't you be afraid '' !

He would save her .

If there was a fire or a flood he would save Mama first and Violet next .

Drenched and shaking , he stood near the sweet-smelling stall and dared to pat her muzzle .

`` Do n't you be afraid , Violet '' !

After the storm , the sky cleared blue and cool , and fragrant air swept the hills .

When the sun came out , Stevie strode proudly into Orange Square , smiling like a landlord on industrious tenants .

The fountain had brimmed over , the cannon were wet , the soldiers ' monument glistened .

Even before the benches had dried , the Civil War veterans were straggling back to their places .

The great spire shone as if the lightning had polished it .

He jumped .

The pointed shadow had nearly touched him .

He trailed Ludie to the baseball game in the lot on Kingston Street near the Dutch Reformed .

`` Go on home '' !

Ludie screeched at him .

`` Someone 'll tell Papa '' !

No one told on Ludie , not even when he slipped live grasshoppers into the mite-box .

Ludie did as he pleased .

Ludie took his slingshot and climbed to the rooftop to shoot at crows .

Ludie chewed roofer 's tar .

Ludie had a cigar box full of marbles and shooters , and a Roman candle from last Fourth of July .

Ludie hopped rides on freight cars , and was chased by Mr. Yankton , the railroad guard .

He came home overheated , ran straight to the ice-chest , and gulped shivery cold water .

Stevie envied him .

That Ludie !

He , too , cocked his cap at a jaunty angle , jingled marbles in his pocket , and swaggered down Main Street .

On the Christophers ' lawn , little girls in white pinafores were playing grownups at a tea party .

A Newfoundland sat solemnly beside a doghouse half his size .

Stevie yearned for a dog .

He wondered whether God had a dog in the sky .

He meandered down Pike Street , past the First National Bank with its green window shades .

He crossed the tracks to Delaware House , where ladies in gay dresses and men in straw boaters and waxed mustaches crowded the verandah .

A tall lady , with a ruffled collar very low on her bosom , turned insolent green eyes upon him .

She was taller than Aggie .

She was so beautiful with her rosy mouth and haughty air that she had to be wicked .

Fiddles screeched ; a piano tinkled .

`` P.J. '' - as Ludie called the town - was crowded with summer people who came to the mountains to escape the heat in the big cities .

They stayed at hotels and boardinghouses , or at private homes .

Rich people went to Delaware House , Opera House , American House or Fowler House .

The thermal exchange of chlorine between * * f and liquid * * f is readily measurable at temperatures in the range of 180 ` and above .

The photochemical exchange occurs with a quantum yield of the order of unity in the liquid phase at 65 ` using light absorbed only by the * * f .

In the gas phase , with * * f of * * f and * * f of * * f , quantum yields of the order of * * f have been observed at 85 ` .

Despite extensive attempts to obtain highly pure reagents , serious difficulty was experienced in obtaining reproducible rates of reaction .

It appears possible to set a lower limit of about * * f for the activation energy of the abstraction of a chlorine atom from a carbon tetrachloride molecule by a chlorine atom to form * * f radical .

The rate of the gas phase exchange reaction appears to be proportional to the first power of the absorbed light intensity indicating that the radical intermediates are removed at the walls or by reaction with an impurity rather than by bimolecular radical combination reactions .

Because of the simplicity of the molecules , isotopic exchange reactions between elemental halogens and the corresponding carbon tetrahalides would appear to offer particularly fruitful possibilities for obtaining unambiguous basic kinetic data .

It would appear that it should be possible to determine unique mechanisms for the thermal and photochemical reactions in both the liquid and gas phases and to determine values for activation energies of some of the intermediate reactions of atoms and free radicals , as well as information on the heat of dissociation of the carbon halogen bond .

The reaction of chlorine with carbon tetrachloride seemed particularly suited for such studies .

It should be possible to prepare very pure chlorine by oxidation of inorganic chlorides on a vacuum system followed by multiple distillation of the liquid .

It should be possible to free carbon tetrachloride of any interfering substances by the usual purification methods followed by prechlorination prior to addition of radioactive chlorine .

Furthermore , the exchange would not be expected to be sensitive to trace amounts of impurities because it would not be apt to be a chain reaction since the activation energy for abstraction of chlorine by a chlorine atom would be expected to be too high ; also it would be expected that * * f would compete very effectively with any impurities as a scavenger for * * f radicals .

Contrary to these expectations we have found it impossible to obtain the degree of reproducibility one would wish , even with extensive efforts to prepare especially pure reagents .

We are reporting these investigations here briefly because of their relevancy to problems of the study of apparently simple exchange reactions of chlorine and because the results furnish some information on the activation energy for abstraction of chlorine atoms from carbon tetrachloride .

Matheson highest purity tank chlorine was passed through a tube of resublimed * * f into an evacuated Pyrex system where it was condensed with liquid air .

It was then distilled at least three times from a trap at - 78 ` to a liquid air trap with only a small middle fraction being retained in each distillation .

The purified product was stored at - 78 ` in a tube equipped with a break seal .

Of several methods employed for tagging chlorine with radiochlorine , the exchange of inactive chlorine with tagged aluminum chloride at room temperature was found to be the most satisfactory .

To prepare the latter , silver chloride was precipitated from a solution containing * * f obtained from the Oak Ridge National Laboratory .

The silver chloride was fused under vacuum in the presence of aluminum chips with the resultant product of * * f which was sublimed into a flask on the vacuum line .

Previously purified chlorine was subsequently admitted and the exchange was allowed to take place .

The radiochlorine was stored at - 78 ` in a tube equipped with a break seal .

Liter quantities of Mallinckrodt , low sulfur , reagent grade carbon tetrachloride were saturated with * * f and * * f and illuminated for about 50 hours with a 1000 watt tungsten lamp at a distance of a few inches .

The mixture was then extracted with alkali and with water following which the carbon tetrachloride was distilled on a Vigreux column , a 25 % center cut being retained which was then degassed under vacuum in the presence of * * f .

Purified inactive chlorine was then added from one of the tubes described above and the mixture frozen out and sealed off in a flask equipped with a break seal .

This chlorine carbon tetrachloride solution was illuminated for a day following which the flask was resealed onto a vacuum system and the excess chlorine distilled off .

The required amount of carbon tetrachloride was distilled into a series of reaction cells on a manifold on a vacuum line .

The desired amounts of inactive chlorine and radioactive chlorine were likewise condensed in these cells on the vacuum line following which they were frozen down and the manifold as a whole was sealed off .

The contents of the manifold for liquid phase experiments were then mixed by shaking , redistributed to the reaction tubes , frozen down , and each tube was then sealed off .

The reactants for the gas phase experiments were first frozen out in a side arm attached to the manifold and then allowed to distill slowly into the manifold of pre-cooled reaction cells before sealing off .

This method in general solved the problem of obtaining fairly equal concentrations of reactants in each of the six cells from a set .

The samples for liquid phase thermal reaction studies were prepared in Pyrex capillary tubing 2.5 mm. i.d. and about 15 cm. long .

In a few experiments the tubes were made from standard 6 mm. i.d. Pyrex tubing of 1 mm. wall thickness .

Both types of tube withstood the pressure of approximately 20 atmospheres exerted by the carbon tetrachloride at 220 ` .

The photochemical reaction cells consisted of 10 mm. i.d. Pyrex tubing , 5.5 cm. long , diffraction effects being minimized by the fact that the light passed through only liquid glass interfaces and not gas glass interfaces .

These cells were used rather than square Pyrex tubing because of the tendency of the latter to shatter when thawing frozen carbon tetrachloride .

The round cells were reproducibly positioned in the light beam which entered the thermostated mineral oil bath through a window .

Two types of light source were used , a thousand watt projection lamp and an AH6 high pressure mercury arc .

The light was filtered by the soft glass window of the thermostat thus ensuring that only light absorbed by the chlorine and not by the carbon tetrachloride could enter the reaction cell .

Relative incident light intensities were measured with a thermopile potentiometer system .

Changes of intensity on the cell were achieved by use of a wire screen and by varying the distance of the light source from the cell .

Following reaction the cells were scratched with a file and opened under a 20 % aqueous sodium iodide solution .

Carrier * * f was added and the aqueous and organic phases were separated ( cells containing gaseous reactants were immersed in liquid air before opening under sodium iodide ) .

After titration of the liberated * * f with * * f , aliquots of the aqueous and of the organic phase were counted in a solution type Geiger tube .

In the liquid phase runs the amount of carbon tetrachloride in each reaction tube was determined by weighing the tube before opening and weighing the fragments after emptying .

The fraction of exchange was determined as the ratio of the counts / minute observed in the carbon tetrachloride to the counts / minute calculated for the carbon tetrachloride fractions for equilibrium distribution of the activity between the chlorine and carbon tetrachloride , empirically determined correction being made for the difference in counting efficiency of * * f in * * f and * * f .

In studying the liquid phase thermal reaction , some 70 tubes from 12 different manifold fillings were prepared and analyzed .

Experiments were done at 180 , 200 , 210 , 220 ` .

Following observation of the fact that the reaction rates of supposedly identical reaction mixtures prepared on the same filling manifold and exposed under identical conditions often differed by several hundred per cent , a systematic series of experiments was undertaken to see whether the difficulty could be ascribed to the method of preparing the chlorine , to the effects of oxygen or moisture or to the effect of surface to volume ratio in the reaction tubes .

In addition to the method described in the section above , chlorine and radiochlorine were prepared by the electrolysis of a * * f eutectic on the vacuum line , and by exchange of * * f with molten * * f .

Calcium hydride was substituted for * * f as a drying agent for carbon tetrachloride .

No correlation between these variables and the irreproducibility of the results was found .

The reaction rates observed at 200 ` ranged from * * f of the chlorine exchanged per hour to 0.7 exchanged per hour .

In most cases the chlorine concentration was about * * f .

Sets of reaction tubes containing 0.2 of an atmosphere of added oxygen in one case and added moisture in another , both gave reaction rates in the range of 0.1 to 0.4 of the chlorine exchanged per hour .

No detectable reaction was found at room temperature for reaction mixtures allowed to stand up to 5 hours .

The liquid phase photochemical exchange between chlorine and carbon tetrachloride was more reproducible than the thermal exchange , although still erratic .

The improvement was most noticeable in the greater consistency among reaction cells prepared as a group on the same manifold .

Rather large differences were still found between reaction cells from different manifold fillings .

Some 80 reaction tubes from 13 manifold fillings were illuminated in the temperature range from 40 to 85 ` in a further endeavor to determine the cause of the irreproducibility and to obtain information on the activation energy and the effect of light intensity .

In all cases there was readily measurable exchange after as little as one hour of illumination .

By comparing reaction cells sealed from the same manifold temperature dependency corresponding to activation energies ranging from 11 to 18 * * f was observed while dependence on the first power of the light intensity seemed to be indicated in most cases .

It was possible to make estimates of the quantum yield by observing the extent of reduction of a uranyl oxalate actinometer solution illuminated for a known time in a typical reaction cell and making appropriate conversions based on the differences in the absorption spectra of uranyl oxalate and of chlorine , and considering the spectral distribution of the light source .

These estimates indicated that the quantum yield for the exchange of chlorine with liquid carbon tetrachloride at 65 ` is of the order of magnitude of unity .

When typical reaction cells to which 0.3 of an atmosphere of oxygen had been added were illuminated , chlorine and phosgene were produced .

Exchange was also observed in these cells , which had chlorine present at * * f .

Although there was some variation in results which must be attributed either to trace impurities or to variation in wall effects , the photochemical exchange in the gas phase was sufficiently reproducible so that it seemed meaningful to compare the reaction rates in different series of reaction tubes for the purpose of obtaining information on the effect of chlorine concentration and of carbon tetrachloride concentration on the reaction rate .

Data on such comparisons together with data on the effect of light intensity are given in Table /1 .

.

In series /1 , the relative light intensity was varied by varying the distance of the lamp from the reaction cell over the range from 14.7 to 29.2 cm. .

The last column shows the rate of exchange that would have been observed at a relative intensity of 4 ( 14.7 cm. distance ) calculated on the assumptions that the incident light intensity is inversely proportional to the square of the distance of the lamp from the cell and that the rate is directly proportional to the incident light intensity .

Direct proportionality of the rate to the incident intensity has also been assumed in obtaining the value in the last column for the fourth sample of series /2 , where the light intensity was reduced by use of a screen .

The expense and time involved are astronomical .

However , we sent a third vessel out , a much smaller and faster one than the first two .

We have learned much about interstellar drives since a hundred years ago ; that is all I can tell you about them .

`` But the third ship came back several years ago and reported & & & '' .

`` That it had found a planet on which human beings could live and which was already inhabited by sentient beings '' ! said Hal , forgetting in his enthusiasm that he had not been asked to speak .

Macneff stopped pacing to stare at Hal with his pale blue eyes .

`` How did you know '' ? he said sharply .

`` Forgive me , Sandalphon '' , said Hal .

`` But it was inevitable !

Did not the Forerunner predict in his Time and the World Line that such a planet would be found ?

I believe it was on page 573 '' !

Macneff smiled and said , `` I am glad that your scriptural lessons have left such an impression '' .

How could they not ?

thought Hal .

Besides , they were not the only impressions .

I still bear scars on my back where Pornsen , my gapt , whipped me because I had not learned my lessons well enough .

He was a good impresser , that Pornsen .

Was ?

Is !

As I grew older and was promoted , so was he , always where I was .

He was my gapt in the creche .

He was the dormitory gapt when I went to college and thought I was getting away from him .

He is now my block gapt .

He is the one responsible for my getting such low M.R. 's .

Swiftly , came the revulsion , the protest .

No , not he , for I , and I alone , am responsible for whatever happens to me .

If I get a low M. R. , I do so because I want it that way or my dark self does .

If I die , I die because I willed it so .

So , forgive me , Sigmen , for the contrary to reality thoughts !

`` Please pardon me again , Sandalphon '' , said Hal .

`` But did the expedition find any records of the Forerunner having been on this planet ?

Perhaps , even , though this is too much to wish , find the Forerunner himself '' ?

`` No '' , said Macneff .

`` Though that does not mean that there may not be such records there .

The expedition was under orders to make a swift survey of conditions and then to return to Earth .

I can n't tell you now the distance in light years or what star this was , though you can see it with the naked eye at night in this hemisphere .

If you volunteer , you will be told where you 're going after the ship leaves .

And it leaves very soon '' .

`` You need a linguist '' ? said Hal .

`` The ship is huge '' , said Macneff , `` but the number of military men and specialists we are taking limits the linguists to one .

We have considered several of your professionals because they were lamechians and above suspicion .

Unfortunately & & & '' .

Hal waited : Macneff paced some more , frowning .

Then , he said , `` Unfortunately , only one lamechian linguist exists , and he is too old for this expedition .

Therefore & & & '' .

`` A thousand pardons '' , said Hal .

`` But I have just thought of one thing .

I am married '' .

`` No problem at all '' , said Macneff .

`` There will be no women aboard the Gabriel .

And , if a man is married , he will automatically be given a divorce '' .

Hal gasped , and he said , `` A divorce '' ?

Macneff raised his hands apologetically and said , `` You are horrified , of course .

But , from our reading of the Western Talmud , we Urielites believe that the Forerunner , knowing this situation would arise , made reference to and provision for divorce .

It 's inevitable in this case , for the couple will be separated for , at the least , forty years .

Naturally , he couched the provision in obscure language .

In his great and glorious wisdom , he knew that our enemies the Israelites must not be able to read therein what we planned '' .

`` I volunteer '' , said Hal .

`` Tell me more , Sandalphon '' .

Six months later , Hal Yarrow stood in the observation dome of the Gabriel and watched the ball of Earth dwindle above him .

It was night on this hemisphere , but the light blazed from the megalopolises of Australia , Japan , China , Southeast Asia , India , Siberia .

Hal , the linguist , saw the glittering discs and necklaces in terms of the languages spoken therein .

Australia , the Philippine Islands , Japan , and northern China were inhabited by those members of the Haijac Union that spoke American .

Southern China , all of southeast Asia , southern India and Ceylon , these states of the Malay Federation spoke Bazaar .

Siberia spoke Icelandic .

His mind turned the globe swiftly for him , and he visualized Africa , which used Swahili south of the Sahara Sea .

All around the Mediterranean Sea , Asia Minor , northern India , and Tibet , Hebrew was the native tongue .

In southern Europe , between the Israeli Republics and the Icelandic speaking peoples of northern Europe , was a thin but long stretch of territory called March .

This was no man's land , disputed by the Haijac Union and the Israeli Republic , a potential source of war for the last two hundred years .

Neither nation would give up their claim on it , yet neither wished to make any move that might lead to a second Apocalyptic War .

So , for all practical purposes , it was an independent nation and by now had its own organized government ( unrecognized outside its own borders ) .

Its citizens spoke all of the world 's surviving tongues , plus a new one called Lingo , a pidgin whose vocabulary was derived from the other six and whose syntax was so simple it could be contained on half a sheet of paper .

Hal saw in his mind the rest of Earth : Iceland , Greenland , the Caribbean Islands , and the eastern half of South America .

Here the peoples spoke the tongue of Iceland because that island had gotten the jump on the Hawaiian Americans who were busy resettling North America and the western half of South America after the Apocalyptic War .

Then there was North America , where American was the native speech of all except the twenty descendants of French-Canadians living on the Hudson Bay Preserve .

Hal knew that when that side of Earth rotated into the night zone , Sigmen City would blaze out into space .

And , somewhere in that enormous light , was his apartment .

But Mary would soon no longer be living there , for she would be notified in a few days that her husband had died in an accident while on a flight to Tahiti .

She would weep in private , he was sure , for she loved him in her frigid way , though in public she would be dry eyed .

Her friends and professional associates would sympathize with her , not because she had lost a beloved husband , but because she had been married to a man who thought unrealistically .

If Hal Yarrow had been killed in a crash , he must have wanted it that way .

There was no such thing as an `` accident '' .

Somehow , all the other passengers ( also supposed to have died in this web of elaborate frauds to cover up the disappearance of the personnel of the Gabriel ) had simultaneously `` agreed '' to die .

And , therefore , being in disgrace , they would not be cremated and their ashes flung to the winds in public ceremony .

No , the fish could eat their bodies for all the Sturch cared .

Hal felt sorry for Mary ; he had a time keeping the tears from welling to his own eyes as he stood in the crowd in the observation dome .

Yet , he told himself , this was the best way .

He and Mary would no longer have to tear and rend at each other ; their mutual torture would be over .

Mary was free to marry again , not knowing that the Sturch had secretly given her a divorce , thinking that death had dissolved her marriage .

She would have a year in which to make up her mind , to choose a mate from a list selected by her gapt .

Perhaps , the psychological barriers that had prevented her from conceiving Hal 's child would no longer be present .

Perhaps .

Hal doubted if this happy event would occur .

Mary was as frozen below the navel as he .

No matter who the candidate for marriage selected by the gapt .

The gapt .

Pornsen .

He would no longer have to see that fat face , hear that whining voice .

`` Hal Yarrow '' ! said the whining voice .

And , slowly , feeling himself icy yet burning , Hal turned .

There was the squat loose jowled man , smiling lopsidedly up at him .

`` My beloved ward , my perennial gadfly '' , said the whining voice .

`` I had no idea that you , too , would be on this glorious voyage .

But I might have known !

We seem to be bound by love ; Sigmen himself must have foreseen it .

Love to you , my ward '' .

`` Sigmen love you , too , my guardian '' , said Hal , choking .

`` How wonderful to see your cherished self .

I had thought we would never again speak to each other '' .

The Gabriel pointed towards her destination and , under one gee acceleration , began to build up towards her ultimate velocity , 99.1 percent of the speed of light .

Meanwhile , all the personnel except those few needed to carry out the performance of the ship , went into the suspensor .

Here they would lie in suspended animation for many years .

Some time later , after a check had been made of all automatic equipment , the crew would join the others .

They would sleep while the Gabriel 's drive would increase the acceleration to a point which the unfrozen bodies of the personnel could not have endured .

Upon reaching the desired speed , the automatic equipment would cut off the drive , and the silent but not empty vessel would hurl towards the star which was its journey 's end .

Many years later , the photon counting apparatus in the nose of the ship would determine that the star was close enough to actuate deceleration .

Again , a force too strong for unfrozen bodies to endure would be applied .

Then , after slowing the vessel considerably , the drive would adjust to a one gee deceleration .

And the crew would be automatically brought out of their suspended animation .

These members would then unthaw the rest of the personnel .

And , in the half year left before reaching their destination , the men would carry out whatever preparations were needed .

Hal Yarrow was among the last to go into the suspensor and among the first to come out .

He had to study the recordings of the language of the chief nation of Ozagen , Siddo .

And , from the first , he faced a difficult task .

The expedition that had discovered Ozagen had succeeded in correlating two thousand Siddo words with an equal number of American words .

The description of the Siddo syntax was very restricted .

And , as Hal found out , obviously mistaken in many cases .

This discovery caused Hal anxiety .

His duty was to write a school text and to teach the entire personnel of the Gabriel how to speak Ozagen .

Yet , if he used all of the little means at his disposal , he would be instructing his students wrongly .

Moreover , even getting this across would be difficult .

For one thing , the organs of speech of the Ozagen natives differed somewhat from Earthmen 's ; the sounds made by these organs were , therefore , dissimilar .

It was true that they could be approximated , but would the Ozagenians understand these approximations ?

Another obstacle was the grammatical construction of Siddo .

Consider the tense system .

Instead of inflecting a verb or using an unattached particle to indicate the past or future , Siddo used an entirely different word .

Thus , the masculine animate infinitive dabhumaksanigalu'ahai , meaning to live , was , in the perfect tense , ksu'u'peli'afo , and , in the future , mai'teipa .

The same use of an entirely different word applied for all the other tenses .

Plus the fact that Siddo not only had the normal ( to Earthmen ) three genders of masculine , feminine , and neuter , but the two extra of inanimate and spiritual .

Fortunately , gender was inflected , though the expression of it would be difficult for anybody not born in Siddo .

The system of indicating gender varied according to tense .

All the other parts of speech : nouns , pronouns , adjectives , adverbs , and conjunctions operated under the same system as the verbs .

A Texas halfback who does n't even know the team 's plays , Eldon Moritz , ranks fourth in Southwest Conference scoring after three games .

Time stands still every time Moritz , a 26 - year old Army Signal Corps veteran , goes into the field .

Although he never gets to play while the clock is running , he gets a big kick - several every Saturday , in fact - out of football .

Moritz does n't even have a nose guard or hip pads but he 's one of the most valuable members of the Longhorn team that will be heavily favored Saturday over Oklahoma in the cotton bowl .

That 's because he already has kicked 14 extra points in 15 tries .

He ran his string of successful conversions this season to 13 straight before one went astray last Saturday night in the 41 - 8 slaughter of Washington State .

Moritz is listed on the Longhorn roster as a right halfback , the position at which he lettered on the 1956 team .

But ask coach Darrell Royal what position he plays and you 'll get the quick response , `` place kicker '' .

A 208 - pound , 6 - foot 1 - inch senior from Stamford , Moritz practices nothing but place-kicking .

Last year , when he worked out at halfback all season , he did n't get into a single game .

`` This year , coach Royal told me if I 'd work on my place-kicking he thought he could use me '' , said Moritz .

`` So I started practicing on it in spring training .

Moritz was bothered during the first two games this year by a pulled muscle in the thigh of his right ( kicking ) leg and , as a result , several of his successful conversions have gone barely far enough .

Moritz said Monday his leg feels fine and , as a result , he hopes to start practicing field goals this week .

He kicked several while playing at Stamford High School , including one that beat Anson , 3 - 0 , in a 1953 district game .

`` I kicked about 110 extra points in 135 tries during three years in high school '' , he said , `` and made 26 in a row at one time .

I never did miss one in a playoff game - I kicked about 20 in the five playoff games my last two years '' .

Moritz came to Texas in 1954 but his freshman football efforts were hampered by a knee injury .

He missed the 1955 season because of an operation on the ailing knee , then played 77 minutes in 1956 .

His statistical record that year , when Texas won only one game and lost nine , was far from impressive : he carried the ball three times for a net gain of 10 yards , punted once for 39 yards and caught one pass for 13 yards .

He went into the Army in March , 1957 , and returned two years later .

But he was scholastically ineligible in 1959 and merely present last season .

Place kicking is largely a matter of timing , Moritz declared .

`` Once you get the feel of it , there 's not much to it .

I 've tried to teach some of the other boys to kick and some of them can't seem to get the feel .

Practice helps you to get your timing down .

`` It 's kind of like golf - if you do n't swing a club very often , your timing gets off '' .

Moritz , however , kicks only about 10 or 12 extra points during each practice session .

`` If you kick too much , your leg gets kinda dead '' , he explained .

In their first three games , the Longhorns have had the ball 41 times and scored 16 times , or 40 per cent their total passing yardage in three games , 447 on 30 completions in 56 attempts , is only 22 yards short of their total passing yardage in 1959 , when they made 469 on 37 completions in 86 tries .

Tailback James Saxton already has surpassed his rushing total for his brilliant sophomore season , when he netted 271 yards on 55 carries ; he now has 273 yards in 22 tries during three games .

Saxton has made only one second-half appearance this season and that was in the Washington State game , for four plays : he returned the kickoff 30 yards , gained five yards through the line and then uncorked a 56 - yard touchdown run before retiring to the bench .

Wingback Jack Collins injured a knee in the Washington State game but insists he 'll be ready for Oklahoma .

Last week , when Royal was informed that three Longhorns were among the conference 's top four in rushing , he said : `` That won't last long '' .

It did n't ; Monday , he had four Longhorns in the top four .

A good feeling prevailed on the SMU coaching staff Monday , but attention quickly turned from Saturday 's victory to next week 's problem : Rice University .

The Mustangs do n't play this week .

`` We 're just real happy for the players '' , Coach Bill Meek said of the 9 - 7 victory over the Air Force Academy .

`` I think the big thing about the game was that our kids for the third straight week stayed in there pitching and kept the pressure on .

It was the first time we 've been ahead this season ( when John Richey kicked what proved to be the winning field goal ) '' .

Assistant coach John Cudmore described victory as `` a good feeling , I think , on the part of the coaches and the players .

We needed it and we got it '' .

Meek expressed particular gratification at the defensive performances of end Happy Nelson and halfback Billy Gannon .

Both turned in top jobs for the second straight game .

`` Nelson played magnificent football '' , Meek praised .

`` He knocked down the interference and made key stops lots of times .

And he caused the fumble that set up our touchdown .

He broke that boy ( Air Force fullback Nick Arshinkoff ) in two and knocked him loose from the football '' .

Gannon contributed saving plays on the Falcons ' aerial thrusts in the late stages .

One was on a fourth down screen pass from the Mustang 21 after an incomplete pass into Gannon 's territory .

`` As soon as it started to form , Gannon spotted it '' , Meek said .

`` He timed it just right and broke through there before the boy ( halfback Terry Isaacson ) had time to turn around .

He really crucified him .

He nailed it for a yard loss '' .

The Air Force's , and the game 's , final play , was a long pass by quarterback Bob McNaughton which Gannon intercepted on his own 44 and returned 22 yards .

`` He just lay back there and waited for it '' , Meek said .

`` He almost brought it back all the way '' .

Except for sophomore center Mike Kelsey and fullback Mike Rice , Meek expects the squad to be physically sound for Rice .

`` Kelsey is very doubtful for the Rice game '' , Meek said .

`` He 'll be out of action all this week .

He got hit from the blind side by the split end coming back on the second play of the game .

There is definitely some ligament damage in his knee '' .

Rice has not played since injuring a knee in the opener with Maryland .

`` He 's looking a lot better , and he 's able to run '' , Meek explained .

`` We 'll let him do a lot of running this week , but I do n't know if he 'll be able to play '' .

The game players saw the Air Force film Monday , ran for 30 minutes , then went in , while the reserves scrimmaged for 45 minutes .

`` We 'll work hard Tuesday , Wednesday and Thursday '' , Meek said , `` and probably will have a good scrimmage Friday .

We 'll work out about an hour on Saturday , then we 'll work Monday and Tuesday of next week , then taper off '' .

SMU will play the Owls at Rice Stadium in Houston in a night game Saturday , Oct. 21 .

- Held out of Texas Tech 's sweat suits drill Monday at Lubbock was tackle Richard Stafford , who is undergoing treatment for a leg injury suffered in the Raiders ' 38 - 7 loss to Texas A+M .

Because of its important game with Arkansas coming up Saturday , Baylor worked out in the rain Monday - mud or no mud .

End Gene Raesz , who broke a hand in the Owl 's game with LSU , was back working out with Rice Monday , and John Nichols , sophomore guard , moved back into action after a week 's idleness with an ankle injury .

The Texas Aggies got a day off Monday - a special gift from Coach Jim Myers for its conference victory last Saturday night , but Myers announced that halfback George Hargett , shaken up in the Tech game , would not play against Trinity Saturday .

Halfback Bud Priddy , slowed for almost a month by a slowly mending sprained ankle , joined TCU 's workout Monday .

The Dallas Texans were back home Monday with their third victory in four American Football League starts - a 19 - 12 triumph over the Denver Broncos - but their visit will be a short one .

The Texans have two more road games - at Buffalo and Houston - before they play for the home folks again , and it looks as if coach Hank Stram 's men will meet the Bills just as they are developing into the kind of team they were expected to be in pre-season reckonings .

Buffalo coach Buster Ramsey , who has become one of the game 's greatest collectors of quarterbacks , apparently now has found a productive pair in two ex National Football Leaguers , M. C. Reynolds and Warren Rabb .

Rabb , the former Louisiana State field general , came off the bench for his debut with the Bills Sunday and directed his new team to a 22 - 12 upset victory over the Houston Oilers , defending league champions .

`` Just our luck '' ! exclaimed Stram .

`` Buster would solve that quarterback problem just as we head that way '' .

Ramsey has a thing or two to mutter about himself , for the Dallas defensive unit turned in another splendid effort against Denver , and the Texans were able to whip the dangerous Broncs without the fullbacking of a top star , Jack Spikes , though he did the team 's place-kicking while nursing a knee injury .

`` Our interior line and our linebackers played exceptionally well '' , said Stram Monday after he and his staff reviewed movies of the game .

`` In fact our whole defensive unit did a good job '' .

The Texans won the game through ball control , with Quarterback Cotton Davidson throwing only 17 passes .

`` We always like to keep the ball as much as we can against Denver because they have such an explosive attack '' , explained Stram .

`` They can be going along , doing little damage , then bang , bang - they can hit a couple of passes on you for touchdowns and put you in trouble '' .

The Broncs did hit two quick strikes in the final period against the Texans , but Dallas had enough of a lead to hold them off .

The principal tactic in controlling the ball was giving it to Abner Haynes , the flashy halfback .

He was called upon 26 times - more than all of the other ball carriers combined - and delivered 145 yards .

The Texans made themselves a comforting break on the opening kickoff when Denver 's Al Carmichael was jarred loose from the ball when Dave Grayson , the speedy halfback , hit him and Guard Al Reynolds claimed it for Dallas .

A quick touchdown resulted .

`` That permitted us to start controlling the ball right away '' , said Stram , quipping , `` I think I 'll put that play in the book '' .

The early Southwest Conference football leaders - Texas , Arkansas and Texas A+M - made a big dent in the statistics last week .

Texas ' 545 - yard spree against Washington State gave the Longhorns a 3 - game total offense of 1512 yards ( 1065 rushing and 447 passing ) a new SWC high .

Arkansas combined 280 yards rushing with 64 yards passing ( on 5 completions in 7 tosses ) and a tough defense to whip TCU , and A+M , with a 38 - point bulge against Texas Tech ran up its biggest total loop play since 1950 .

Completing 12 of 15 passes for 174 yards , the Aggies had a total offense of 361 yards .

Texas leads in per game rushing averages , 355 yards , and passing 149 ( to Baylor 's 126 ) , but idle Baylor has the best defensive record ( 187.5 yards per game to Texas ' 189 ) .

A+M has the best defense against passes , 34.7 yards per game .

Not satisfied with various unofficial checks on the liveliness of baseballs currently in use , the major leagues have ordered their own tests , which are in progress at Massachusetts Institute of Technology .

The Orioles tonight retained the distinction of being the only winless team among the eighteen Major-League clubs as they dropped their sixth straight spring exhibition decision , this one to the Kansas City Athletics by a score of 5 to 3 .

Indications as late as the top of the sixth were that the Birds were to end their victory drought as they coasted along with a 3 - to-o advantage .

Over the first five frames , Jack Fisher , the big righthander who figures to be in the middle of Oriole plans for a drive on the 1961 American League pennant , held the A 's scoreless while yielding three scattered hits .

Then Dick Hyde , submarine ball hurler , entered the contest and only five batters needed to face him before there existed a 3 - to 3 deadlock .

A two run homer by Norm Siebern and a solo blast by Bill Tuttle tied the game , and single runs in the eighth and ninth gave the Athletics their fifth victory in eight starts .

With one down in the eighth , Marv Throneberry drew a walk and stole second as Hyde fanned Tuttle .

Catcher Frank House 's throw in an effort to nab Throneberry was wide and in the dirt .

Then Heywood Sullivan , Kansas City catcher , singled up the middle and Throneberry was across with what proved to be the winning run .

Rookie southpaw George Stepanovich relieved Hyde at the start of the ninth and gave up the A 's fifth tally on a walk to second baseman Dick Howser , a wild pitch , and Frank Cipriani 's single under Shortstop Jerry Adair 's glove into center .

The Orioles once again performed at the plate in powderpuff fashion , gathering only seven blows off the offerings of three Kansas City pitchers .

Three were doubles , Brooks Robinson getting a pair and Marv Breeding one .

Bill Kunkel , Bob Hartman and Ed Keegan did the mound chores for the club down from West Palm Beach to play the game before 767 paying customers in Miami Stadium .

The Birds got five hits and all three of their runs off Kunkel before Hartman took over in the top of the fourth .

Hartman , purchased by the A 's from the Milwaukee Braves last fall , allowed no hits in his scoreless three inning appearance , and merited the triumph .

Keegan , a 6 - foot - 3 - inch 158 - pounder , gave up the Orioles ' last two safeties over the final three frames , escaping a load of trouble in the ninth when the Birds threatened but failed to tally .

In the ninth , Robinson led off with his second double of the night , a blast off the fence 375 feet deep into left .

Whitey Herzog , performing in right as the Orioles fielded possibly their strongest team of the spring , worked Keegan for a base on balls .

Then three consecutive pinch hitters failed to produce .

Pete Ward was sent in for House and , after failing in a bunt attempt , popped to Howser on the grass back of short .

John Powell , batting for Adair , fanned after fouling off two 2 - and 2 pitches , and Buddy Barker , up for Stepanovich , bounced out sharply to Jerry Lumpe at second to end the 2 - hour and - 27 - minute contest .

The Orioles got a run in the first inning when Breeding , along with Robinson , the two Birds who got a pair of hits , doubled to right center , moved to third on Russ Snyder 's single to right and crossed on Kunkel 's wild pitch into the dirt in front of the plate .

The Flock added a pair of tallies in the third on three straight hits after two were out .

Jackie Brandt singled deep into the hole at short to start the rally .

Jim Gentile bounced a hard shot off Kunkel 's glove and beat it out for a single , and when Lumpe grabbed the ball and threw it over first baseman Throneberry 's head Brandt took third and Gentile second on the error .

Then Robinson slammed a long double to left center to score both runners .

When Robinson tried to stretch his blow into a triple , he was cut down in a close play at third , Tuttle to Andy Carey .

The detailed rundown on the Kansas City scoring in the sixth went like this :

Lumpe worked a walk as the first batter to face Hyde and romped around as Siebern blasted Hyde 's next toss 415 feet over the scoreboard in right center .

Carey singled on a slow bouncing ball to short which Robinson cut across to field and threw wide to first .

It was ruled a difficult chance and a hit .

Then Throneberry rapped into a fast double play .

Breeding to Adair to Gentile , setting up Tuttle 's 390 - foot homer over the wall in left center .

If the Orioles are to break their losing streak within the next two days , it will have to be at the expense of the American League champion New York Yankees , who come in here tomorrow for a night game and a single test Sunday afternoon .

The flavor of Baltimore 's Florida Grapefruit League news ripened considerably late today when the Orioles were advised that Ron Hansen has fulfilled his obligations under the Army 's military training program and is ready for belated spring training .

Hansen , who slugged the 1960 Oriole high of 22 homers and drove in 86 runs on a .255 freshman average , completes the Birds ' spring squad at 49 players .

The big , 22 - year old shortstop , the 1960 American league `` rookie of the year '' , flew here late this afternoon from Baltimore , signed his contract for an estimated $ 15000 and was a spectator at tonight 's 5 - to 3 loss to Kansas City - the winless Birds ' sixth setback in a row .

The 6 - foot 3 inch Hansen checked in close to 200 pounds , 15 pounds lighter than his reporting weight last spring .

He hopes to melt off an additional eight pounds before the Flock breaks camp three weeks hence .

When he was inducted into the Army at Fort Knox , Ky. , Hansen 's weight had dropped to 180 - `` too light for me to be at my best '' he said .

`` I feel good physically '' , Hansen added , `` but I think I 'll move better carrying a little less weight than I'm carrying now '' .

The rangy , Albany ( Cal. ) native , a surprise slugging sensation for the Flock last year as well as a defensive whiz , set `` improved fielding '' as his 1961 goal .

`` I think I can do a better job with the glove , now that I know the hitters around the league a little better '' , he said .

Hansen will engage in his first workout at Miami Stadium prior to the opening tomorrow night of a two game weekend series with the New York Yankees .

Skinny Brown and Hoyt Wilhelm , the Flock 's veteran knuckleball specialists , are slated to oppose the American League champions in tomorrow 's 8 P.M. contest .

Ryne Duren and Roland Sheldon , a rookie righthander who posted a 15 - 1 record last year for the Yanks ' Auburn ( N.Y. ) farm club of the Class - D New York-Pennsylvania League , are the probable rival pitchers .

Twenty-one year old Milt Pappas and Jerry Walker , 22 , are scheduled to share the Oriole mound chores against the Bombers ' Art Ditmar in Sunday 's 2 P.M. encounter .

Ralph Houk , successor to Casey Stengel at the Yankee helm , plans to bring the entire New York squad here from St. Petersburg , including Joe Dimaggio and large crowds are anticipated for both weekend games .

The famed Yankee Clipper , now retired , has been assisting as a batting coach .

Pitcher Steve Barber joined the club one week ago after completing his hitch under the Army 's accelerated wintertime military course , also at Fort Knox , Ky. .

The 22 - year old southpaw enlisted earlier last fall than did Hansen .

Baltimore 's bulky spring training contingent now gradually will be reduced as Manager Paul Richards and his coaches seek to trim it down to a more streamlined and workable unit .

`` Take a ride on this one '' , Brooks Robinson greeted Hansen as the Bird third sacker grabbed a bat , headed for the plate and bounced a third inning two run double off the left centerfield wall tonight .

It was the first of two doubles by Robinson , who was in a mood to celebrate .

Just before game time , Robinson 's pretty wife , Connie informed him that an addition to the family can be expected late next summer .

Unfortunately , Brooks ' teammates were not in such festive mood as the Orioles expired before the seven hit pitching of three Kansas City rookie hurlers .

Hansen arrived just before nightfall , two hours late , in company with Lee MacPhail ; J. A. W. Iglehart , chairman of the Oriole board of directors , and Public Relations Director Jack Dunn .

Their flight was delayed , Dunn said , when a boarding ramp inflicted some minor damage to the wing of the plane .

Ex Oriole Clint Courtney , now catching for the A 's is all for the American League 's 1961 expansion to the West Coast .

`` But they shouldda brought in Tokyo , too '' , added Old Scrapiron .

`` Then we 'd really have someplace to go '' .

Gaining her second straight victory , Norman B. Small , Jr. 's Garden Fresh , a 3 - year old filly , downed promising colts in the $ 4500 St. Patrick's Day Purse , featured seventh race here today , and paid $ 7.20 straight .

Toying with her field in the early stages , Garden Fresh was asked for top speed only in the stretch by Jockey Philip Grimm and won by a length and a half in 1.24 3 - 5 for the 7 furlongs .

Richard M. Forbes 's Paget , which had what seemed to be a substantial lead in the early stages , tired rapidly nearing the wire and was able to save place money only a head in front of Glen T. Hallowell 's Milties Miss .

A bright sun and brisk wind had the track in a fast condition for the first time this week and 8280 St. Patty Day celebrants bet $ 842617 on the well prepared program .

Prior to the featured race , the stewards announced that apprentice James P. Verrone is suspended ten days for crowding horses and crossing the field sharply in two races on Wednesday .

Garden Fresh , the result of a mating of Better Self and Rosy Fingered , seems to improve with each start and appeared to win the St. Patrick's Day Purse with some speed in reserve .

She was moving up to the allowance department after winning a $ 10000 claiming event .

George Kerr , the swift striding Jamaican , set a meet record in the 600 - yard run in the Knights of Columbus track meet tonight , beating Purdue 's Dave Mills in a hot duel in 1.10.1 .

Kerr , who set the world record earlier this month in New York with a clocking of 1.09.3 , wiped out Mills 's early pace and beat the young Big 10 quarter-mile king by 5 yards .

Both were under the meet mark of 1.10.8 set in 1950 by Mal Whitfield .

Mills shot out in front and kept the lead through two thirds of the race .

Then Kerr , a graduate student from Illinois , moved past him on a straightaway and held off Mills 's challenge on the final turn .

Mills was timed in 1.10.4 .

The crowd at the twenty-first annual K. of C. Games , final indoor meet of the season , got a thrill a few minutes earlier when a slender , bespectacled woman broke the one week old world record in the half-mile run .

Mrs. Grace Butcher , of nearby Chardon , a 27 - year old housewife who has two children , finished in 2.21.6 .

She snapped five tenths of a second off the mark set by Helen Shipley , of Wellsley College , in the National A.A.U. meet in Columbus , Ohio .

Bobby Waters of Sylvania , Ga. , relief quarterback for the San Francisco 49ers of the National Football League , will undergo a knee operation tomorrow at Franklin Hospital here .

Waters injured his left knee in the last game of the 1960 season .

While working out in Sylvania a swelling developed in the knee and he came here to consult the team physician .

Two errors by New York Yankee shortstop Tony Kubek in the eleventh inning donated four unearned runs and a 5 - to 2 victory to the Chicago White Sox today .

Color was delayed until 1935 , the wide screen until the early fifties .

Movement itself was the chief and often the only attraction of the primitive movies of the nineties .

Each film consisted of fifty feet , which gives a running time of about one minute on the screen .

As long as audiences came to see the movement , there seemed little reason to adventure further .

Motion-picture exhibitions took place in stores in a general atmosphere like that of the penny arcade which can still be found in such urban areas as Times Square .

Brief snips of actual events were shown : parades , dances , street scenes .

The sensational and frightening enjoyed popularity :

a train rushes straight at the audience , or a great wave threatens to break over the seats .

An early Edison production was The Execution of Mary Queen of Scotts .

The unfortunate queen mounted the scaffold ; the headsman swung his axe ; the head dropped off ; end of film .

An early film by a competitor of the Wizard of Menlo Park simply showed a long kiss performed by two actors of the contemporary stage .

In the field of entertainment there is no spur to financial daring so effective as audience boredom , and the first decade of the new device was not over before audiences began staying away in large numbers from the simple-minded , one minute shows .

In response , the industry allowed the discovery of the motion picture as a form of fiction and thus gave the movies the essential form they have had to this day .

Despite the sheer beauty and spectacle of numerous documentaries , art films , and travelogues , despite the impressive financial success of such a recent development as Cinerama , the movies are at heart a form of fiction , like the play , the novel , or the short story .

Moreover , the most artistically successful of the nonfiction films have invariably borrowed the narrative form from the fiction feature .

Thus such great American documentaries as The River and The Plow That Broke the Plains were composed as visual stories rather than as illustrated lectures .

The discovery that movies are a form of fiction was made in the early years of this century and it was made chiefly by two men , a French magician , Georges Melies , and an American employee of Edison , Edwin S. Porter .

Of the two , Porter is justly the better known , for he went far beyond the vital finding of fiction for films to take the first step toward fashioning a language of film , toward making the motion picture the intricate , efficient time machine that it has remained since , even in the most inept hands .

Melies , however , out of his professional instincts as a magician , discovered and made use of a number of illusionary techniques that remain part of the vocabulary of film .

One of these is the `` dissolve '' , which makes possible a visually smooth transition from scene to scene .

As the first scene begins to fade , the succeeding scene begins to appear .

For a moment or two , both scenes are present simultaneously , one growing weaker , one growing stronger .

In a series of fairy tales and fantasies , Melies demonstrated that the film is superbly equipped to tell a straightforward story , with beginning , middle and end , complications , resolutions , climaxes , and conclusions .

Immediately , the film improved and it improved because in narrative it found a content based on time to complement its own unbreakable connection with time .

Physically , a movie is possible because a series of images is projected one at a time at such a speed that the eye `` remembers '' the one that has gone before even as it registers the one now appearing .

Linking the smoothly changing images together , the eye itself endows them with the illusion of movement .

The `` projection '' time of painting and sculpture is highly subjective , varying from person to person and even varying for a given person on different occasions .

So is the time of the novel .

The drama in the theater and the concert in the hall both have a fixed time , but the time is fixed by the director and the players , the conductor and the instrumentalists , subject , therefore , to much variation , as record collectors well know .

The time of the motion picture is fixed absolutely .

The film consists of a series of still , transparent photographs , or `` frames '' , 35 - mm. - wide .

Each frame comes between the light and the lens and is individually projected on the screen , at the rate , for silent movies , of 16 frames per second , and , for sound films , 24 frames per second .

This is the rate of projection ; it is also the rate of photographing .

Time is built into the motion picture , which cannot exist without time .

Now time is also the concern of the fictional narrative , which is , at its simplest , the story of an action with , usually , a beginning , a middle , and an end - elements which demand time as the first condition for their existence .

The `` moving '' picture of the train or the wave coming at the audience is , to be sure , more intense than a still picture of the same subject , but the difference is really one of degree ; the cinematic element of time is merely used to increase the realism of an object which would still be reasonably realistic in a still photo .

In narrative , time is essential , as it is in film .

Almost everything about the movies that is peculiarly of the movies derives from a tension created and maintained between narrative time and film time .

This discovery of Melies was vastly more important than his sometimes dazzling , magician 's tricks produced on film .

It was Porter , however , who produced the very first movie whose name has lived on through the half century of film history that has since ensued .

The movie was The Great Train Robbery and its effects on the young industry and art were all but incalculable .

Overnight , for one thing , Porter 's film multiplied the standard running time of movies by ten .

The Great Train Robbery is a one reel film .

One reel - from eight to twelve minutes - became the standard length from the year of Robbery , 1903 , until Griffith shattered that limit forever with Birth of a Nation in 1915 .

The reel itself became and still is the standard of measure for the movies .

The material of the Porter film is simplicity itself ; much of it has continued to be used over the years and the heart of it - good guys and bad guys in the old West - pretty well dominated television toward the end of the 1950's .

A band of robbers enters a railroad station , overpowers and ties up the telegraph operator , holds up the train and escapes .

A posse is formed and pursues the robbers , who , having made their escape , are whooping it up with some wild , wild women in a honky-tonk hide-out .

The robbers run from the hide-out , take cover in a wooded declivity , and are shot dead by the posse .

As a finale is appended a close-up of one of the band taking aim and firing his revolver straight at the audience .

All this is simple enough , but in telling the story Porter did two important things that had not been done before .

Each scene is shot straight through , as had been the universal custom , from a camera fixed in a single position , but in the outdoor scenes , especially in the capture and destruction of the outlaws , Porter 's camera position breaks , necessarily , with the camera position standard until then , which had been , roughly , that of a spectator in a center orchestra seat at a play .

The plane of the action in the scene is not parallel with the plane of the film in the camera or on the screen .

If the change , at first sight , seems minor , we may recall that it took the Italian painters about two hundred years to make an analogous change , and the Italian painters , by universal consent , were the most brilliant group of geniuses any art has seen .

In that apparently simple shift Porter opened the way to the sensitive use of the camera as an instrument of art as well as a mechanical recording device .

He did more than that .

He revealed the potential value of the `` cut '' as the basic technique in the art of the film .

Cutting , of course , takes place automatically in the creation of a film .

The meaning of the word is quite physical , to begin with .

The physical film is cut with a knife at the end of one complete sequence , and the cut edge is joined physically , by cement , to the cut edge of the beginning of the next sequence .

If , as a home movie maker , you shoot the inevitable footage of your child taking its first steps , you have merely recorded an historical event .

If , in preparing that shot for the inevitable showing to your friends , you interrupt the sequence to paste in a few frames of the child 's grandmother watching this event , you have begun to be an artist in film ; you are employing the basic technique of film ; you are cutting .

This is what Porter did .

As the robbers leave the looted train , the film suddenly cuts back to the station , where the telegrapher 's little daughter arrives with her father 's dinner pail only to find him bound on the floor .

She dashes around in alarm .

The two events are taking place at the same time .

Time and space have both become cinematic .

We leap from event to event - including the formation of the posse - even though the events , in `` reality '' are taking place not in sequence but simultaneously , and not near each other but at a considerable distance .

The `` chase '' as a standard film device probably dates from The Great Train Robbery , and there is a reason for the continued popularity of the device .

The chase in itself is a narrative ; it presumes both speed and urgency and it demands cutting - both from pursued to pursuer and from stage to stage of the journey of both .

The simple , naked idea of one man chasing another is of its nature better fitted for the film than it is for any other form of fiction .

The cowboy films , the cops and robbers films , and the slapstick comedy films culminating in an insane chase are not only catering to what critics may assume to be a vulgar taste for violence ; these films and these sequences are also seeking out - instinctively or by design - the peculiarly cinematic elements of narrative .

There still remained the need for one great film artist to explore the full potential of the new form and to make it an art .

The man was D.W. Griffith .

When he came to the movies - more or less by accident - they were still cheap entertainment capable of enthralling the unthinking for an idle few minutes .

In about seven years Griffith either invented or first realized the possibilities of virtually every resource at the disposal of the film maker .

Before he was forty Griffith had created the art of the film .

Not that there had not been attempts , mostly European , to do exactly that .

But in general the European efforts to make an art of the entertainment had ignored the slowly emerging language of the film itself .

Staggeringly condensed versions of famous novels and famous plays were presented .

Great actors and actresses - the most notable being Sarah Bernhardt - were hired to repeat their stage performances before the camera .

In all of this extensive and expensive effort , the camera was downgraded to the status of recording instrument for art work produced elsewhere by the actor or by the author .

The phonograph today , for all its high fidelity and stereophonic sound , is precisely what the early art purveyors in the movies wished to make of the camera .

Not surprisingly , this approach did not work .

The effort produced a valuable record of stage techniques in the early years of the century and some interesting records of great theater figures who would otherwise be only names .

But no art at all was born of the art effort in the early movies .

The place of religion in the simple , preliterate societies is quite definite ; as a complex it fits into the whole social organization and functions dominantly in every part of it .

In societies like ours , however , its place is less clear and more complex .

With the diversity of religious viewpoints , there are differences of opinion as to the essential features of religion ; and there are different opinions as to the essential functions of religion .

Nevertheless , for most of the population of heterogeneous advanced societies , though less for the less religious portion , religion does perform certain modal individual and social functions .

Although the inner functions of religion are not of direct significance in social organization , they have important indirect consequences .

If the inner functions of religion are performed , the individual is a composed , ordered , motivated , and emotionally secure associate ; he is not greatly frustrated , and he is not anomic ; he is better fitted to perform his social life among his fellows .

There are several closely related inner functions .

In the last analysis , religion is the means of inducing , formulating , expressing , enhancing , implementing , and perpetuating man 's deepest experience - the religious .

Man is first religious ; the instrumentalities follow .

Religion seeks to satisfy human needs of great pertinence .

The significant things in it , at the higher religious levels , are the inner emotional , mental , and spiritual occurrences that fill the pressing human needs of self-preservation , self pacification , and self completion .

The chief experience is the sensing of communion , and in the higher religions , of a harmonious relationship with the supernatural power .

Related to this is the fact that most of the higher religions define for the individual his place in the universe and give him a feeling that he is relatively secure in an ordered , dependable universe .

Man has the experience of being helpfully allied with what he cannot fully understand ; he is a coordinate part of all of the mysterious energy and being and movement .

The universe is a safe and permanent home .

A number of religions also satisfy for many the need of being linked with the ultimate and eternal .

Death is not permanent defeat and disappearance ; man has a second chance .

He is not lost in the abyss of endless time ; he has endless being .

Religion at its best also offers the experience of spiritual fulfillment by inviting man into the highest realm of the spirit .

Religion can summate , epitomize , relate , and conserve all the highest ideals and values - ethical , aesthetic , and religious - of man formed in his culture .

There is also the possibility , among higher religions , of experiencing consistent meaning in life and enjoying guidance and expansiveness .

The kind of religious experience that most moderns seek not only provides , clarifies , and relates human yearnings , values , ideals , and purposes ; it also provides facilities and incitements for the development of personality , sociality , and creativeness .

Under the religious impulse , whether theistic or humanistic , men have joy in living ; life leads somewhere .

Religion at its best is out in front , ever beckoning and leading on , and , as Lippman put it , `` mobilizing all man 's scattered energies in one triumphant sense of his own infinite importance '' .

At the same time that religion binds the individual helpfully to the supernatural and gives him cosmic peace and a sense of supreme fulfillment , it also has great therapeutic value for him .

It gives him aid , comfort , even solace , in meeting mundane life situations where his own unassisted practical knowledge and skill are felt by him to be inadequate .

He is confronted with the recurrent crises , such as great natural catastrophes and the great transitions of life - marriage , incurable disease , widowhood , old age , the certainty of death .

He has to cope with frustration and other emotional disturbance and anomie .

His religious beliefs provide him with plausible explanations for many conditions which cause him great concern , and his religious faith makes possible fortitude , equanimity , and consolation , enabling him to endure colossal misfortune , fear , frustration , uncertainty , suffering , evil , and danger .

Religion usually also includes a principle of compensation , mainly in a promised perfect future state .

The belief in immortality , where held , functions as a redress for the ills and disappointments of the here and now .

The tensions accompanying a repressive consciousness of wrongdoing or sinning or some tormenting secret are relieved for the less self-contained or self-sufficient by confession , repentance , and penance .

The feeling of individual inferiority , defeat , or humilation growing out of various social situations or individual deficiencies or failures is compensated for by communion in worship or prayer with a friendly , but all-victorious Father-God , as well as by sympathetic fellowship with others who share this faith , and by opportunities in religious acts for giving vent to emotions and energies .

In providing for these inner individual functions , religion undertakes in behalf of individual peace of mind and well-being services for which there is no other institution .

In addition to the functions of religion within man , there have always been the outer social functions for the community and society .

The two have never been separable .

Religion is vitally necessary in both societal maintenance and regulation .

The value-system of a community or society is always correlated with , and to a degree dependent upon , a more or less shared system of religious beliefs and convictions .

The religion supports , re-enforces , reaffirms , and maintains the fundamental values .

Even in the united states , with its freedom of religious belief and worship and its vast denominational differentiation , there is a general consensus regarding the basic Christian values .

This is demonstrated especially when there is awareness of radically different value orientation elsewhere ; for example Americans rally to Christian values vis-a-vis those of atheistic communism .

In America also all of our major religious bodies officially sanction a universalistic ethic which is reflective of our common religion .

Even the non church members - the freewheelers , marginal religionists and so on - have the values of Christian civilization internalized in them .

Furthermore , religion tends to integrate the whole range of values from the highest or ultimate values of God to the intermediary and subordinate values ; for example , those regarding material objects and pragmatic ends .

Finally , it gives sanctity , more than human legitimacy , and even , through super empirical reference , transcendent and supernatural importance to some values ; for example , marriage as a sacrament , much law-breaking as sinful , occasionally the state as a divine instrument .

It places certain values at least beyond questioning and tampering .

Closely related to this function is the fact that the religious system provides a body of ultimate ends for the society , which are compatible with the supreme eternal ends .

This something leads to a conception of an over-all Social Plan with a meaning interpretable in terms of ultimate ends ; for example , a plan that fulfills the will of God , which advances the Kingdom of God , which involves social life as part of the Grand Design .

This explains some group ends and provides a justification of their primacy .

It gives social guidance and direction and makes for programs of social action .

Finally , it gives meaning to much social endeavor , and logic , consistency , and meaning to life .

In general , there is no society so secularized as to be completely without religiously inspired transcendental ends .

Religion integrates and unifies .

Some of the oldest , most persistent , and most cohesive forms of social groupings have grown out of religion .

These groups have varied widely from mere families , primitive , totemic groups , and small modern cults and sects , to the memberships of great denominations , and great , widely dispersed world religions .

Religion fosters group life in various ways .

The common ultimate values , ends and goals fostered by religion are a most important factor .

Without a system of values there can be no society .

Where such a value system prevails , it always unifies all who possess it ; it enables members of the society to operate as a system .

The beliefs of a religion also reflecting the values are expressed in creeds , dogmas , and doctrines , and form what Durkheim calls a credo .

As he points out , a religious group cannot exist without a collective credo , and the more extensive the credo , the more unified and strong is the group .

The credo unifies and socializes men by attaching them completely to an identical body of doctrine ; the more extensive and firm the body of doctrine , the firmer the group .

The religious symbolism , and especially the closely related rites and worship forms , constitute a powerful bond for the members of the particular faith .

The religion , in fact , is an expression of the unity of the group , small or large .

The common codes , for religious action as such and in their ethical aspects for everyday moral behavior , bind the devotees together .

These are ways of jointly participating in significantly symbolized , standardized , and ordered religiously sanctified behavior .

The codes are mechanism for training in , and directing and enforcing , uniform social interaction , and for continually and publicly reasserting the solidarity of the group .

Durkheim noted long ago that religion as `` a unified system of beliefs and practices relative to sacred things - unite [ s ] into one single moral community - all those who adhere to them '' .

His view is that every religion pertains to a community , and , conversely , every community is in one aspect a religious unit .

This is brought out in the common religious ethos that prevails even in the denominationally diverse audiences at many secular semi-public and public occasions in the United States ; and it is evidenced in the prayers offered , in the frequent religious allusions , and in the confirmation of points on religious grounds .

The unifying effect of religion is also brought out in the fact that historically peoples have clung together as more or less cohesive cultural units , with religion as the dominant bond , even though spatially dispersed and not politically organized .

The Jews for 2500 years have been a prime example , though the adherents of any world or inter people religion are cases in point .

it might be pointed out that the integrating function of religion , for good or ill , has often supported or been identified with other groupings - political , nationality , language , class , racial , sociability , even economic .

Religion usually exercises a stabilizing conserving function .

As such it acts as an anchor for the people .

There is a marked tendency for religions , once firmly established , to resist change , not only in their own doctrines and policies and practices , but also in secular affairs having religious relevance .

It has thus been a significant factor in the conservation of social values , though also in some measure , an obstacle to the creation or diffusion of new ones .

It tends to support the longstanding precious sentiments , the traditional ways of thinking , and the customary ways of living .

As Yinger has pointed out , the `` reliance on symbols , on tradition , on sacred writings , on the cultivation of emotional feelings of identity and harmony with sacred values , turns one to the past far more than to the future '' .

Historically , religion has also functioned as a tremendous engine of vindication , enforcement , sanction , and perpetuation of various other institutions .

At the same time that religion exercises a conserving influence , it also energizes and motivates both individuals and groups .

Much of the important individual and social action has been owing to religious incentives .

The great ultimate ends of religion have served as magnificent beacon lights that lured people toward them with an almost irresistible force , mobilizing energies and inducing sacrifices ; for example , the Crusades , mission efforts , just wars .

Much effort has been expended in the sincere effort to apply the teaching and admonitions of religion .

The insuperable reward systems that most religions embody have great motivating effects .

Religion provides the most attractive rewards , either in this world or the next , for those who not merely abide by its norms , but who engage in good works .

Religion usually acts as a powerful aid in social control , enforcing what men should or should not do .

Among primitive peoples the sanctions and dictates of religion were more binding than any of the other controls exercised by the group ; and in modern societies such influence is still great .

Religion has its own supernatural prescriptions that are at the same time codes of behavior for the here and now .

Many other ( probably nearly all ) snakes at maturity are already more than half their final length .

Laurence M . Klauber put length at maturity at two thirds the ultimate length for some rattlesnakes , and Charles C . Carpenter 's data on Michigan garter and ribbon snakes ( Thamnophis ) show that the smallest gravid females are more than half as long as the biggest adults .

Felix Kopstein states that `` when the snake reaches its maturity it has already reached about its maximal length '' , but goes on to cite the reticulate python as an exception , with maximum length approximately three times that at maturity .

It is hard to understand how he concluded that most snakes do not grow appreciably after attaining maturity ; he was working with species of Java , so perhaps some tropical snakes are unusual in this respect .

Certain individual giants recorded later did fail to show a reasonable difference after maturity , but it is impossible to know whether this is due to captive conditions .

Additional records of slow growth have been omitted .

It is possible to make a few generalizations about the six giants themselves .

There seems to be a rough correlation between the initial and ultimate lengths , starting with the smallest ( boa constrictor ) and ending with the largest ( anaconda ) .

Data on the former are scanty , but there can be little doubt that the latter is sometimes born at a length greater than that of any of the others , thereby lending support to the belief that the anaconda does , indeed , attain the greatest length .

For four of the six ( the anaconda and the amethystine python cannot be included for lack of data ) there is also a correlation between size at maturity and maximum length , the boa constrictor being the smallest and the Indian python the next in size at the former stage .

Let us speculate a little on the maximum size of the anaconda .

If , in a certain part of the range , it starts life 1 foot longer than do any of the other ( relatively large ) giants , and reaches maturity at , let us guess , 18 inches longer than the others , a quadrupling of the maturity length would result in a maximum of ( nearly ) 40 feet .

When it comes to rate of early growth , the Indian python leads with a figure of about 3 feet 6 inches per year for the first two years , more or less .

The African rock python , a close second , is followed in turn by the reticulate python .

There are few data on the boa constrictor , those for the anaconda are unconvincing , and there is nothing at all on the amethystine python .

It seems likely that the Indian python comes out ahead because records of its growth have been made more carefully and frequently ; it responds exceptionally well to captivity and does not reach proportions that make it hard to keep .

I cannot make sense out of the figures for post maturity growth ; at best the annual increase appears to be a matter of inches rather than feet .

Until better records have been kept over longer periods of time and much more is known about the maximum dimensions , it will be wise to refrain from drawing conclusions .

It is often stated that the largest snakes require five years to attain maturity , but this apparently is an overestimation .

The best way to determine the correct figure ( in captives ) is by direct observation of pairs isolated from birth , a method that produced surprising results : maturing of a male Indian python in less than two years , his mate in less than three ; data on the boa constrictor about match this .

Another approach is to estimate from the rate of growth and the smallest size at maturity .

Results from this approach amply confirm the direct observations :

about three years are required , there being a possible slight difference between males and females in the time required .

Only the amethystine python and the anaconda must be excluded for lack or paucity of data .

The following information on snakes varying greatly in size ( but all with less than a 10 - foot maximum ) shows , when considered with the foregoing , that there is probably no correlation between the length of a snake and the time required for it to mature .

Oliver , in his summary of the habits of the snakes of the United States , could supply data on the maturing period for only three species in addition to the rattlers , which I shall consider separately .

These three were much alike : lined snake ( Tropidoclonion ) , one year and nine months ; red-bellied snake ( Storeria ) , two years ; cottonmouth ( Ancistrodon ) , two years .

Klauber investigated the rattlesnakes carefully himself and also summarized what others have found .

He concluded that in the southern species , which are rapidly growing types , females mate at the age of two and a half and bear the first young when they are three .

Other herpetologists have ascertained that in the northern United States the prairie rattlesnake may not give first birth until it is four or even five years old , and that the young may be born every other year , rather than annually .

Carpenter 's study showed that female common garter and ribbon snakes of Michigan mature at about the age of two .

Oversized monsters are never brought home either alive or preserved , and field measurements are obviously open to doubt because of the universal tendency to exaggerate dimensions .

Measurements of skins are of little value ; every snake hide is noticeably longer than its carcass and intentional stretching presents no difficulty to the unscrupulous explorer .

In spite of all the pitfalls , there is a certain amount of agreement on some of the giants .

The anaconda proves to be the fly in the ointment , but the reason for this is not clear ; the relatively wild conditions still found in tropical South America might be responsible .

There are three levels on which to treat the subject .

The first is the strictly scientific , which demands concrete proof and therefore may err on the conservative side by waiting for evidence in the flesh .

This approach rejects virtually all field measurements .

The next level attempts to weigh varied evidence and come to a balanced , sensible conclusion ; field measurements by experienced explorers are not rejected , and even reports of a less scientific nature are duly evaluated .

The third level leans on a belief that a lot of smoke means some fire .

The argument against this last approach is comparable to that which rejects stories about hoop snakes , about snakes that break themselves into many pieces and join up again , or even of ghosts that chase people out of graveyards ; the mere piling up of testimony does not prove , to the scientific mind , the existence of hoop snakes , joint snakes , or ghosts .

Oliver has recently used the second level approach with the largest snakes , and has come to these conclusions :

the anaconda reaches a length of at least 37 feet , the reticulate python 33 , the African rock python 25 , the amethystine python at least 22 , the Indian python 20 , and the boa constrictor 18 - 1 2 .

Bernard Heuvelmans also treats of the largest snakes , but on the third level , and is chiefly concerned with the anaconda .

He reasons that as anacondas 30 feet long are often found , some might be 38 , and occasional `` monstrous freaks '' over 50 .

He rejects dimensions of 70 feet and more .

His thirteenth chapter includes many exciting accounts of huge serpents with prodigious strength , but these seem to be given to complete his picture , not to be believed .

Detailed information on record lengths of the giants is given in the section that follows .

Discussions of the giants one by one will include , as far as possible , data on these aspects of growth :

size at which life is started and at which sexual maturity is reached ; time required to reach maturity ; rate of growth both before and after this crucial stage ; and maximum length , with confirmation or amplification of Oliver 's figures .

Definite information on the growth of senile individuals is lacking .

At birth , this species varies considerably in size .

A brood of twenty-eight born at Brookfield Zoo , near Chicago , ranged in length from 22 to 33 - 1 2 inches and averaged 29 inches .

Lawrence E . Griffin gives measurements of nineteen young anacondas , presumably members of a brood , from `` South America '' ; the extreme measurements of these fall between the lower limit of the Brookfield brood and its average .

Raymond L . Ditmars had two broods that averaged 27 inches .

R . R . Mole and F . W . Urich give approximately 20 inches as the average length of a brood of thirty from the region of the Orinoco estuaries .

William Beebe reports 26 inches and 2.4 ounces ( this snake must have been emaciated ) for the length and the weight of a young anaconda from British Guiana .

In contrast , Ditmars recorded the average length of seventy-two young of a 19 - foot female as 38 inches , and four young were born in London at a length of 35 or 36 inches and a weight of from 14 to 16 ounces .

Beebe had a 3 - foot anaconda that weighed only 9.8 ounces .

A difference between subspecies might explain the great range in size .

I have little information on the anaconda 's rate of growth .

Hans Schweizer had one that increased from 19 - 1 2 inches to 5 feet 3 inches in five years , and J . J . Quelch records a growth of from less than 4 feet to nearly 10 in about six years .

It is very unlikely that either of these anacondas was growing at a normal rate .

In 1948 , Afranio do Amaral , the noted Brazilian herpetologist , wrote a technical paper on the giant snakes .

He concluded that the anaconda 's maximum length is 12 or 13 ( perhaps 14 ) meters , which would approximate from 39 to 42 feet ( 14 meters is slightly less that 46 feet ) .

Thus , his estimate lies between Oliver 's suggestion of at least 37 feet and the 50 - foot `` monstrous freaks '' intimated by Heuvelmans .

The most convincing recent measurement of an anaconda was made in eastern Colombia by Roberto Lamon , a petroleum geologist of the Richmond Oil Company , and reported in 1944 by Emmett R . Dunn .

However , as a field measurement , it is open to question .

Oliver 's 37 - 1 2 feet is partly based on this report and can be accepted as probable .

However , many herpetologists remain skeptical and would prefer a tentative maximum of about 30 feet .

It is possible that especially large anacondas will prove to belong to subspecies limited to a small area .

In snakes difference in size is a common characteristic of subspecies .

A Colombian female 's brood of sixteen boa constrictors born in the Staten Island Zoo averaged 20 inches .

This birth length seems to be typical .

When some thirteen records of newly and recently born individuals are collated , little or no correlation between length and distribution can be detected .

The range is from 14 to 25 inches ; the former figure is based on a somewhat unusual birth of four by a Central American female ( see chapter on Laying , Brooding , Hatching , and Birth ) , the latter on a `` normal '' newly born individual .

However , as so many of the records are not certainly based on newborn snakes , these data must be taken tentatively ; final conclusions will have to await the measurements of broods from definite localities .

Alphonse R . Hoge 's measurements of several very young specimens from Brazil suggest that at birth the female is slightly larger than the male .

I have surprisingly little information on the size and age at maturity .

Carl Kauffeld has written to me of sexual activity in February 1943 of young born in March 1940 .

One female , collected on an island off the coast of Nicaragua , was gravid and measured 4 feet 8 inches from snout to vent ( her tail should be between 6 and 7 inches long ) .

The female from Central America which gave birth to four was only 3 feet 11 inches long .

What data there are on growth indicate considerable variation in rate ; unfortunately , no one has kept complete records of one individual , whereas many have been made for a very short period of time .

The results are too varied to allow generalization .

Payne dismounted in Madison Place and handed the reins to Herold .

There was a fog , which increased the darkness of the night .

Two gas lamps were no more than a misleading glow .

He might have been anywhere or nowhere .

The pretence was that he was delivering a prescription from Dr. Verdi .

Secretary of State Seward was a sick man .

The idea had come from Herold , who had once been a chemist 's clerk .

The sick were always receiving medicines .

No one would question such an errand .

The bottle was filled up with flour .

Before Payne loomed the Old Clubhouse , Seward 's home , where Key had once been killed .

Now it would have another death .

From the outside it was an ordinary enough house of the gentry .

He clomped heavily up the stoop and rang the bell .

Like the bell at Mass , the doorbell was pitched too high .

It was still Good Friday , after all .

A nigger boy opened the door .

Payne did not notice him .

He was thinking chiefly of Cap .

If their schedules were to synchronize , there was no point in wasting time .

He pushed his way inside .

For a moment the hall confused him .

This was the largest house he had ever been in , almost the largest building , except for a hotel .

He had no idea where Seward 's room would be .

In the half darkness the banisters gleamed , and the hall seemed enormous .

Above him somewhere were the bedrooms .

Seward would be up there .

He explained his errand , but without bothering much to make it plausible , for he felt something well up in him which was the reason why he had fled the army .

He did not really want to kill , but as in the sexual act , there was a moment when the impulse took over and could not be downed , even while you watched yourself giving way to it .

He was no longer worried .

Everything would be all right .

He knew that in this mood he could not be stopped .

Still , the sensation always surprised him .

It was a thrill he felt no part in .

He could only watch with a sort of gentle dismay while his body did these quick , appalling , and efficient things .

He brushed by the idiotic boy and lumbered heavily up the stairs .

They were carpeted , but made for pumps and congress gaiters , not the great clodhoppers he wore .

The sound of his footsteps was like a muffled drum .

At the top of the stairs he ran into somebody standing there angrily in a dressing gown .

He stopped and whispered his errand .

Young Frederick Seward held out his hand .

Panting a little , Payne shook his head .

Dr. Verdi had told him to deliver his package in person .

Frederick Seward said his father was sleeping , and then went through a pantomime at his father 's door , to prove the statement .

`` Very well '' , Payne said .

`` I will go '' .

He smiled , but now that he knew where the elder Seward was , he did not intend to go .

He pulled out his pistol and fired it .

It made no sound .

It had misfired .

Reversing it , he smashed the butt down on Frederick Seward 's head , over and over again .

It was the first blow that was always difficult .

After that , violence was exultantly easy .

He got caught up into it and became a different person .

Only afterwards did an act like that become meaningless , so that he would puzzle over it for days , whereas at the time it had seemed quite real .

The nigger boy fled down the stairs , screaming , `` Murder '' .

It was not murder at all .

Payne was more methodical than that .

He was merely clearing a way to what he had to do .

He ran for the sick room , found his pistol was broken , and threw it away .

A knife would do .

From childhood he had known all about knives .

Someone blocked the door from inside .

He smashed it in and tumbled into darkness .

He saw only dimly moving figures , but when he slashed them they yelled and fled .

He went for the bed , jumped on it , and struck where he could , repeatedly .

It was like finally getting into one 's own nightmares to punish one 's dreams .

Two men pulled him off .

Nobody said anything .

Payne hacked at their arms .

There was a lady there , in a nightdress .

He would not have wanted to hurt a lady .

Another man approached , this one fully dressed .

When the knife went into his chest , he went down at once .

`` I'm mad '' , shouted Payne , as he ran out into the hall .

`` I'm mad '' , and only wished he had been .

That would have made things so much easier .

But he was not mad .

He was only dreaming .

He clattered down the stairs and out of the door .

Somewhere in the fog , the nigger boy was still yelling murder .

One always wakes up , even from one 's own dreams .

The clammy air revived him .

Herold , he saw , had fled .

Well , one did not expect much of people like Herold .

He unhitched his horse , walked it away , mounted , and spurred it on .

The nigger boy was close behind him .

Then the nigger boy turned back and he was alone .

He rode on and on .

He had no idea where he was .

After some time he came to an open field .

An open field was better than a building , that was for sure , so he dismounted , turned off the horse , and plunged through the grass .

He felt curiously sleepy , the world seemed far away ; he knew he should get to Cap , but he did n't know how .

He was sure , for he had done as he was told , had n't he ?

Cap would find him and take care of him .

So choosing a good tree , he clambered up into it , found a comfortable notch , and curled up in it to sleep , like the tousled bear he was , with his hands across his chest , as though surfeited with honey .

Violence always made him tired , but he was not frightened .

In Boston , Edwin Booth was winding up a performance of A New Way to Pay Old Debts .

It was a part so familiar to him that he did not bother to think about it any more .

Acting soothed him .

On a stage he always knew what to do , and tonight , to judge by the applause , he must be doing it better than usual .

As Sir Giles Overreach ( how often had he had to play that part , who did not believe a word of it ) , he raised his arm and declaimed : `` Where is my honour now '' ?

That was one of the high spots of the play .

The audience , as usual , loved it .

He was delighted to see them so happy .

If he had any worries , it was only the small ones , about Mother in New York , and his daughter Edwina and what she might be doing at this hour , with her Aunt Asia , in Philadelphia .

Everyone is ambivalent about his profession , if he has practised it long enough , but there were still moments when he loved the stage and all those unseen people out there , who might cheer you or boo you , but that was largely , though not entirely , up to you .

They made the world seem friendly somehow , though he knew it was not .

Wilkes was quite right about one thing .

Laura Keene had been in the green room .

The commotion had brought her into the wings .

Since she could not act , one part suited her as well as any other , and so she was the first person to offer Mr. Lincoln a glass of water , holding it up to the box , high above her head , to Miss Harris , who had asked for it .

She had been one of the first to collect her wits .

It was not so much that the shot had stunned the audience , as that they had been stunned already .

Most of them had seen Our American Cousin before , and unless Miss Keene was on stage , there was not much to it .

The theatre was hot and they were drugged with boredom .

The stage had been empty , except for Harry Hawk , doing his star monologue .

The audience was fond of Harry Hawk , he was a dear , in or out of character , but he was not particularly funny .

At the end of the monologue the audience would applaud .

Meanwhile it looked at the scenery .

`` Well , I guess I know enough to turn you inside out , you sockdologizing old mantrap '' ! said Trenchard , otherwise Hawk .

There was always a pause here , before the next line .

That was when the gun went off .

Yet even that explosion did not mean much .

Guns were going off all over Washington City these days , because of the celebrations , and the theatre was not soundproof .

Then the audience saw a small , dim figure appear at the edge of the Presidential box .

`` Sic semper tyrannis '' , it said mildly .

Booth had delivered his line .

Behind him billowed a small pungent cloud of smoke .

They strained forward .

They had not heard what had been said .

They had been sitting too long to be able to stand up easily .

The figure leapt from the box , almost lost its balance , the flag draped there tore in the air , the figure landed on its left leg , fell on its hands , and pressed itself up .

Harry Hawk still had his arm raised towards the wings .

His speech faltered .

He did not lower his arm .

The figure was so theatrically dressed , that it was as though a character from some other play had blundered into this one .

The play for Saturday night was to be a benefit performance of The Octoroon .

This figure looked like the slave dealer from that .

But it also looked like a toad , hopping away from the light .

There was something maimed and crazy about its motion that disturbed them .

Then it disappeared into the wings .

Harry Hawk had not shifted position , but he at last lowered his arm .

Mrs. Lincoln screamed .

There was no mistaking that scream .

It was what anyone who had ever seen her had always expected her to do .

Yet this scream had a different note in it .

That absence of an urgent self-indulgence dashed them awake like a pail of water .

Clara Harris , one of the guests in the box , stood up and demanded water .

Her action was involuntary .

When something unexpected happened , one always asked for water if one were a woman , brandy if one were a man .

Mrs. Lincoln screamed again .

In the Presidential box someone leaned over the balustrade and yelled : `` He has shot the President '' !

That got everybody up .

On the stage , Harry Hawk began to weep .

Laura Keene brushed by him with the glass of water .

The crowd began to move .

In Washington City everyone lived in a bubble of plots , and one death might attract another .

It was not exactly panic they gave way to , but they could not just sit there .

The beehive voices , for no one could bear silence , drowned out the sound of Mrs. Lincoln 's weeping .

At the rear of the auditorium , upstairs , some men tried to push open the door to the box corridor .

It would not give .

A Dr. Charles Taft clambered up on the stage and got the actors to hoist him up to the box .

In the audience a man named Ferguson lost his head and tried to rescue a little girl from the mob , on the same principle which had led Miss Harris to demand water .

Someone opened the corridor door from the inside , and called for a doctor .

Somehow Dr. Charles Leale was forced through the mob and squeezed out into the dingy corridor .

He went straight to the Presidential box .

As usual , Mrs. Lincoln had lost her head , but nobody blamed her for doing so now .

There was a little blood on the hem of her dress , for the assassin had slashed Miss Harris 's companion , Major Rathbone , with a knife .

Rathbone said he was bleeding to death .

By the look of him he was n't that far gone .

Some experiments are composed of repetitions of independent trials , each with two possible outcomes .

The binomial probability distribution may describe the variation that occurs from one set of trials of such a binomial experiment to another .

We devote a chapter to the binomial distribution not only because it is a mathematical model for an enormous variety of real life phenomena , but also because it has important properties that recur in many other probability models .

We begin with a few examples of binomial experiments .

A trained marksman shooting five rounds at a target , all under practically the same conditions , may hit the bull's-eye from 0 to 5 times .

In repeated sets of five shots his numbers of bull's-eyes vary .

What can we say of the probabilities of the different possible numbers of bull's-eyes ?

In litters of eight mice from similar parents , the number of mice with straight instead of wavy hair is an integer from 0 to 8 .

What probabilities should be attached to these possible outcomes ?

When three dice are tossed repeatedly , what is the probability that the number of aces is 0 ( or 1 , or 2 , or 3 ) ?

More generally , suppose that an experiment consists of a number of independent trials , that each trial results in either a `` success '' or a `` non success '' ( `` failure '' ) , and that the probability of success remains constant from trial to trial .

In the examples above , the occurrence of a bull's-eye , a straight haired mouse , or an ace could be called a `` success '' .

In general , any outcome we choose may be labeled `` success '' .

The major question in this chapter is : What is the probability of exactly x successes in n trials ?

In Chapters 3 and 4 we answered questions like those in the examples , usually by counting points in a sample space .

Fortunately , a general formula of wide applicability solves all problems of this kind .

Before deriving this formula , we explain what we mean by `` problems of this kind '' .

Experiments are often composed of several identical trials , and sometimes experiments themselves are repeated .

In the marksmanship example , a trial consists of `` one round shot at a target '' with outcome either one bull's-eye ( success ) or none ( failure ) .

Further , an experiment might consist of five rounds , and several sets of five rounds might be regarded as a super experiment composed of several repetitions of the five round experiment .

If three dice are tossed , a trial is one toss of one die and the experiment is composed of three trials .

Or , what amounts to the same thing , if one die is tossed three times , each toss is a trial , and the three tosses form the experiment .

Mathematically , we shall not distinguish the experiment of three dice tossed once from that of one die tossed three times .

These examples are illustrative of the use of the words `` trial '' and `` experiment '' as they are used in this chapter , but they are quite flexible words and it is well not to restrict them too narrowly .

Ten students act as managers for a high-school football team , and of these managers a proportion p are licensed drivers .

Each Friday one manager is chosen by lot to stay late and load the equipment on a truck .

On three Fridays the coach has needed a driver .

Considering only these Fridays , what is the probability that the coach had drivers all 3 times ?

Exactly 2 times ?

1 time ?

0 time ?

Note that there are 3 trials of interest .

Each trial consists of choosing a student manager at random .

The 2 possible outcomes on each trial are `` driver '' or `` nondriver '' .

Since the choice is by lot each week , the outcomes of different trials are independent .

The managers stay the same , so that * * f is the same for all weeks .

We now generalize these ideas for general binomial experiments .

For an experiment to qualify as a binomial experiment , it must have four properties : ( 1 ) there must be a fixed number of trials , ( 2 ) each trial must result in a `` success '' or a `` failure '' ( a binomial trial ) , ( 3 ) all trials must have identical probabilities of success , ( 4 ) the trials must be independent of each other .

Below we use our earlier examples to describe and illustrate these four properties .

We also give , for each property , an example where the property is absent .

The language and notation introduced are standard throughout the chapter .

For the marksman , we study sets of five shots ( * * f ) ; for the mice , we restrict attention to litters of eight ( * * f ) ; and for the aces , we toss three dice ( * * f ) .

Toss a die until an ace appears .

Here the number of trials is a random variable , not a fixed number .

Each of the n trials is either a success or a failure .

`` Success '' and `` failure '' are just convenient labels for the two categories of outcomes when we talk about binomial trials in general .

These words are more expressive than labels like `` A '' and `` not - A '' .

It is natural from the marksman 's viewpoint to call a bull's-eye a success , but in the mice example it is arbitrary which category corresponds to straight hair in a mouse .

The word `` binomial '' means `` of two names '' or `` of two terms '' , and both usages apply in our work : the first to the names of the two outcomes of a binomial trial , and the second to the terms p and * * f that represent the probabilities of `` success '' and `` failure '' .

Sometimes when there are many outcomes for a single trial , we group these outcomes into two classes , as in the example of the die , where we have arbitrarily constructed the classes `` ace '' and `` not ace '' .

We classify mice as `` straight haired '' or `` wavy haired '' , but a hairless mouse appears .

We can escape from such a difficulty by ruling out the animal as not constituting a trial , but such a solution is not always satisfactory .

Each die has probability * * f of producing an ace ; the marksman has some probability p , perhaps 0.1 , of making a bull's-eye .

Note that we need not know the value of p , for the experiment to be binomial .

During a round of target practice the sun comes from behind a cloud and dazzles the marksman , lowering his chance of a bull's-eye .

Strictly speaking , this means that the probability for each possible outcome of the experiment can be computed by multiplying together the probabilities of the possible outcomes of the single binomial trials .

Thus in the three dice example * * f , * * f , and the independence assumption implies that the probability that the three dice fall ace , not ace , ace in that order is ( 1 6 ) ( 5 6 ) ( 1 6 ) .

Experimentally , we expect independence when the trials have nothing to do with one another .

A family of five plans to go together either to the beach or to the mountains , and a coin is tossed to decide .

We want to know the number of people going to the mountains .

When this experiment is viewed as composed of five binomial trials , one for each member of the family , the outcomes of the trials are obviously not independent .

Indeed , the experiment is better viewed as consisting of one binomial trial for the entire family .

The following is a less extreme example of dependence .

Consider couples visiting an art museum .

Each person votes for one of a pair of pictures to receive a popular prize .

Voting for one picture may be called `` success '' , for the other `` failure '' .

An experiment consists of the voting of one couple , or two trials .

In repetitions of the experiment from couple to couple , the votes of the two persons in a couple probably agree more often than independence would imply , because couples who visit the museum together are more likely to have similar tastes than are a random pair of people drawn from the entire population of visitors .

Table 7 - 1 illustrates the point .

The table shows that 0.6 of the boys and 0.6 of the girls vote for picture A .

Therefore , under independent voting , * * f or 0.36 of the couples would cast two votes for picture A , and * * f or 0.16 would cast two votes for picture B .

Thus in independent voting , * * f or 0.52 of the couples would agree .

But Table 7 - 1 shows that * * f or 0.70 agree , too many for independent voting .

Each performance of an n-trial binomial experiment results in some whole number from 0 through n as the value of the random variable X , where * * f .

We want to study the probability function of this random variable .

For example , we are interested in the number of bull's-eyes , not which shots were bull's-eyes .

A binomial experiment can produce random variables other than the number of successes .

For example , the marksman gets 5 shots , but we take his score to be the number of shots before his first bull's-eye , that is , 0 , 1 , 2 , 3 , 4 ( or 5 , if he gets no bull's-eye ) .

Thus we do not score the number of bull's-eyes , and the random variable is not the number of successes .

The constancy of p and the independence are the conditions most likely to give trouble in practice .

Obviously , very slight changes in p do not change the probabilities much , and a slight lack of independence may not make an appreciable difference .

( For instance , see Example 2 of Section 5 - 5 , on red cards in hands of 5 . )

On the other hand , even when the binomial model does not describe well the physical phenomenon being studied , the binomial model may still be used as a baseline for comparative purposes ; that is , we may discuss the phenomenon in terms of its departures from the binomial model .

A binomial experiment consists of * * f independent binomial trials , all with the same probability * * f of yielding a success .

The outcome of the experiment is X successes .

The random variable X takes the values * * f with probabilities * * f or , more briefly * * f .

We shall find a formula for the probability of exactly x successes for given values of p and n .

When each number of successes x is paired with its probability of occurrence * * f , the set of pairs * * f , is a probability function called a binomial distribution .

The choice of p and n determines the binomial distribution uniquely , and different choices always produce different distributions ( except when * * f ; then the number of successes is always 0 ) .

The set of all binomial distributions is called the family of binomial distributions , but in general discussions this expression is often shortened to `` the binomial distribution '' , or even `` the binomial '' when the context is clear .

Binomial distributions were treated by James Bernoulli about 1700 , and for this reason binomial trials are sometimes called Bernoulli trials .

Each binomial trial of a binomial experiment produces either 0 or 1 success .

Therefore each binomial trial can be thought of as producing a value of a random variable associated with that trial and taking the values 0 and 1 , with probabilities q and p respectively .

The several trials of a binomial experiment produce a new random variable X , the total number of successes , which is just the sum of the random variables associated with the single trials .

The marksman gets two bull's-eyes , one on his third shot and one on his fifth .

The numbers of successes on the five individual shots are , then , 0 , 0 , 1 , 0 , 1 .

The number of successes on each shot is a value of a random variable that has values 0 or 1 , and there are 5 such random variables here .

Their sum is X , the total number of successes , which in this experiment has the value * * f .

The death of a man is unique , and yet it is universal .

The straight line would symbolize its uniqueness , the circle its universality .

But how can one figure symbolize both ?

Christianity declares that in the life and death of Jesus Christ the unique and the universal concur .

Perhaps no church father saw this concurrence of the unique and the universal as clearly , or formulated it as precisely , as Irenaeus .

To be the Savior and the Lord , Jesus Christ has to be a historical individual with a biography all his own ; he dare not be a cosmic aeon that swoops to earth for a while but never identifies itself with man 's history .

Yet this utterly individual historical person must also contain within himself the common history of mankind .

His history is his alone , yet each man must recognize his own history in it .

His death is his alone , yet each man can see his own death in the crucifixion of Jesus .

Each man can identify himself with the history and the death of Jesus Christ because Jesus Christ has identified himself with human history and human death , coming as the head of a new humanity .

Not a circle , then , nor a straight line , but a spiral represents the shape of death as Irenaeus sees it ; for a spiral has motion as well as recurrence .

As represented by a spiral , history may , in some sense , be said to repeat itself ; yet each historical event remains unique .

Christ is both unique and universal .

The first turn of the spiral is the primeval history of humanity in Adam .

As Origen interprets the end of history on the basis of its beginning , so Irenaeus portrays the story of Adam on the basis of the story of Christ .

`` Whence , then , comes the substance of the first man ?

From God 's Will and Wisdom , and from virgin earth .

For ' God had not rained ' , says the Scripture , before man was made , ' and there was no man to till the earth ' .

From this earth , then , while it was still virgin God took dust and fashioned the man , the beginning of humanity '' .

Irenaeus does not regard Adam and Eve merely as private individuals , but as universal human beings , who were and are all of humanity .

Adam and Eve were perfect , not in the sense that they possessed perfection , but in the sense that they were capable of development toward perfection .

They were , in fact , children .

Irenaeus does not claim pre-existence for the human soul ; therefore there is no need for him , as there is for Origen , to identify existence itself with the fall .

Existence is created and willed by God and is not the consequence of a pre-existent rebellion or of a cosmic descent from eternity into history .

Historical existence is a created good .

The biblical symbol for this affirmation is expressed in the words : `` So God created man in his own image ; in the similitude of God he created him '' .

There are some passages in the writings of Irenaeus where the image of God and the similitude are sharply distinguished , so most notably in the statement : `` If the [ Holy ] Spirit is absent from the soul , such a man is indeed of an animal nature ; and , being left carnal , he will be an imperfect being , possessing the image [ of God ] in his formation , but not receiving the similitude [ of God ] through the Spirit '' .

Thus the image of God is that which makes a man a man and not an oyster ; the similitude of God , by contrast , is that which makes a man a child of God and not merely a rational creature .

Recent research on Irenaeus , however , makes it evident that he does not consistently maintain this distinction .

He does not mean to say that Adam lost the similitude of God and his immortality through the fall ; for he was created not exactly immortal , nor yet exactly mortal , but capable of immortality as well as of mortality .

Therefore Irenaeus describes man 's creation as follows :

`` So that the man should not have thoughts of grandeur , and become lifted up , as if he had no lord , because of the dominion that had been given to him , and the freedom , fall into sin against God his Creator , overstepping his bounds , and take up an attitude of self-conceited arrogance towards God , a law was given him by God , that he might know that he had for lord the lord of all .

And He laid down for him certain conditions : so that , if he kept the command of God , then he would always remain as he was , that is , immortal ; but if he did not , he would become mortal , melting into earth , whence his frame had been taken '' .

These conditions man did not keep , and thus he became mortal ; yet he did not stop being human as a result .

There is no justification for systematizing the random statements of Irenaeus about the image of God beyond this , nor for reading into his imprecise usage the later theological distinction between the image of God ( humanity ) and the similitude of God ( immortality ) .

Man was created with the capacity for immortality , but the devil 's promise of immortality in exchange for disobedience cost Adam his immortality .

He was , in the words of Irenaeus , `` beguiled by another under the pretext of immortality '' .

The true way to immortality lay through obedience , but man did not believe this .

`` Eve was disobedient ; for she did not obey when as yet she was a virgin .

And even as she , having indeed a husband , Adam , but being nevertheless as yet a virgin , having become disobedient , was made the cause of death , both to herself and to the entire human race ; so also did Mary , having a man betrothed [ to her ] , and being nevertheless a virgin , by yielding obedience , become the cause of salvation , both to herself and the whole human race '' .

Because he interprets the primitive state of man as one of mere potentiality or capacity and believes that Adam and Eve were created as children , Irenaeus often seems inclined to extenuate their disobedience as being `` due , no doubt , to carelessness , but still wicked '' .

His interpretation of the beginning on the basis of the end prompts him to draw these parallels between the Virgin Eve and the Virgin Mary .

That parallelism affects his picture of man 's disobedience too ; for as it was Christ , the Word of God , who came to rescue man , so it was disobedience to the word of God in the beginning that brought death into the world , and all our woe .

With this act of disobedience , and not with the inception of his individual existence , man began the downward circuit on the spiral of history , descending from the created capacity for immortality to an inescapable mortality .

At the nadir of that circuit is death .

`` Along with the fruit they did also fall under the power of death , because they did eat in disobedience ; and disobedience to God entails death .

Wherefore , as they became forfeit to death , from that [ moment ] they were handed over to it '' .

This leads Irenaeus to the somewhat startling notion that Adam and Eve died on the same day that they disobeyed , namely , on a Friday , as a parallel to the death of Christ on Good Friday ; he sees a parallel also to the Jewish day of preparation for the Sabbath .

In any case , though they had been promised immortality if they ate of the tree , they obtained mortality instead .

The wages of sin is death .

Man 's life , originally shaped for immortality and for communion with God , must now be conformed to the shape of death .

Nevertheless , even at the nadir of the circuit the spiral of history belongs to God , and he still rules .

Even death , therefore , has a providential as well as a punitive function .

`` Wherefore also He [ God ] drove him [ man ] out of Paradise , and removed him far from the tree of life , not because He envied him the tree of life , as some venture to assert , but because He pitied him , [ and did not desire ] that he should continue a sinner for ever , nor that the sin which surrounded him should be immortal , and evil interminable and irremediable .

But He set a bound to his [ state of ] sin , by interposing death , and thus causing sin to cease , putting an end to it by the dissolution of the flesh , which should take place in the earth , so that man , ceasing at length to live in sin , and dying to it , might live to God '' .

This idea , which occurs in both Tatian and Cyprian , fits especially well into the scheme of Irenaeus ' theology ; for it prepares the way for the passage from life through death to life that is achieved in Christ .

As man can live only by dying , so it was only by his dying that Christ could bring many to life .

It is probably fair to say that the idea of death is more profound in Irenaeus than the idea of sin is .

This applies to his picture of Adam .

It is borne out also by the absence of any developed theory about how sin passes from one generation to the next .

It becomes most evident in his description of Christ as the second Adam , who does indeed come to destroy sin , but whose work culminates in the achievement of immortality .

This emphasis upon death rather than sin as man 's fundamental problem Irenaeus shares with many early theologians , especially the Greek speaking ones .

They speak of the work of Christ as the bestowal of incorruptibility , which can mean ( though it does not have to mean ) deliverance from time and history .

Death reminds man of his sin , but it reminds him also of his transience .

It represents a punishment that he knows he deserves , but it also symbolizes most dramatically that he lives his life within the process of time .

These two aspects of death cannot be successfully separated , but they dare not be confused or identified .

The repeated efforts in Christian history to describe death as altogether the consequence of human sin show that these two aspects of death cannot be separated .

Such efforts almost always find themselves compelled to ask whether Adam was created capable of growing old and then older and then still older , in short , whether Adam 's life was intended to be part of the process of time .

If it was , then it must have been God 's intention to translate him at a certain point from time to eternity .

One night , so some of these theories run , Adam would have fallen asleep , much as he fell asleep for the creation of Eve ; and thus he would have been carried over into the life eternal .

The embarrassment of these theories over the naturalness of death is an illustration of the thesis that death cannot be only a punishment , for some termination seems necessary in a life that is lived within the natural order of time and change .

On the other hand , Christian faith knows that death is more than the natural termination of temporal existence .

It is the wages of sin , and its sting is the law .

If this aspect of death as punishment is not distinguished from the idea of death as natural termination , the conclusion seems inevitable that temporal existence itself is a form of punishment rather than the state into which man is put by the will of the Creator .

This seems to have been the conclusion to which Origen was forced .

If death receives more than its share of attention from the theologian and if sin receives less than its share , the gift of the life eternal through Christ begins to look like the divinely appointed means of rescue from temporal , i.e. , created , existence .

Such an interpretation of death radically alters the Christian view of creation ; for it teaches salvation from , not salvation in , time and history .

Because Christianity teaches not only salvation in history , but salvation by the history of Christ , such an interpretation of death would require a drastic revision of the Christian understanding of the work of Christ .

We are trying to study a linear operator T on the finite dimensional space V , by decomposing T into a direct sum of operators which are in some sense elementary .

We can do this through the characteristic values and vectors of T in certain special cases , i.e. , when the minimal polynomial for T factors over the scalar field F into a product of distinct monic polynomials of degree 1 .

What can we do with the general T ?

If we try to study T using characteristic values , we are confronted with two problems .

First , T may not have a single characteristic value ; this is really a deficiency in the scalar field , namely , that it is not algebraically closed .

Second , even if the characteristic polynomial factors completely over F into a product of polynomials of degree 1 , there may not be enough characteristic vectors for T to span the space V ; this is clearly a deficiency in T .

The second situation is illustrated by the operator T on * * f ( F any field ) represented in the standard basis by * * f .

The characteristic polynomial for A is * * f and this is plainly also the minimal polynomial for A ( or for T ) .

Thus T is not diagonalizable .

One sees that this happens because the null space of * * f has dimension 1 only .

On the other hand , the null space of * * f and the null space of * * f together span V , the former being the subspace spanned by * * f and the latter the subspace spanned by * * f and * * f .

This will be more or less our general method for the second problem .

If ( remember this is an assumption ) the minimal polynomial for T decomposes * * f where * * f are distinct elements of F , then we shall show that the space V is the direct sum of the null spaces of * * f .

The diagonalizable operator is the special case of this in which * * f for each i .

The theorem which we prove is more general than what we have described , since it works with the primary decomposition of the minimal polynomial , whether or not the primes which enter are all of first degree .

The reader will find it helpful to think of the special case when the primes are of degree 1 , and even more particularly , to think of the proof of Theorem 10 , a special case of this theorem .

Let T be a linear operator on the finite dimensional vector space V over the field F .

Let p be the minimal polynomial for T , * * f where the * * f are distinct irreducible monic polynomials over F and the * * f are positive integers .

Let * * f be the null space of * * f .

Then ( a ) * * f ( b ) each * * f is invariant under T ( c ) if * * f is the operator induced on * * f by T , then the minimal polynomial for * * f is * * f .

The idea of the proof is this .

If the direct sum decomposition ( a ) is valid , how can we get hold of the projections * * f associated with the decomposition ?

The projection * * f will be the identity on * * f and zero on the other * * f .

We shall find a polynomial * * f such that * * f is the identity on * * f and is zero on the other * * f , and so that * * f , etc. .

For each i , let * * f .

Since * * f are distinct prime polynomials , the polynomials * * f are relatively prime ( Theorem 8 , Chapter 4 ) .

Thus there are polynomials * * f such that * * f .

Note also that if * * f , then * * f is divisible by the polynomial p , because * * f contains each * * f as a factor .

We shall show that the polynomials * * f behave in the manner described in the first paragraph of the proof .

Let * * f .

Since * * f and p divides * * f for * * f , we have * * f .

Thus the * * f are projections which correspond to some direct sum decomposition of the space V .

We wish to show that the range of * * f is exactly the subspace * * f .

It is clear that each vector in the range of * * f is in * * f for if |a is in the range of * * f , then * * f and so * * f because * * f is divisible by the minimal polynomial p .

Conversely , suppose that |a is in the null space of * * f .

If * * f , then * * f is divisible by * * f and so * * f , i.e. , * * f .

But then it is immediate that * * f , i.e. , that |a is in the range of * * f .

This completes the proof of statement ( a ) .

It is certainly clear that the subspaces * * f are invariant under T .

If * * f is the operator induced on * * f by T , then evidently * * f , because by definition * * f is 0 on the subspace * * f .

This shows that the minimal polynomial for * * f divides * * f .

Conversely , let g be any polynomial such that * * f .

Then * * f .

Thus * * f is divisible by the minimal polynomial p of T , i.e. , * * f divides * * f .

It is easily seen that * * f divides g .

Hence the minimal polynomial for * * f is * * f .

If * * f are the projections associated with the primary decomposition of T , then each * * f is a polynomial in T , and accordingly if a linear operator U commutes with T then U commutes with each of the * * f i.e. , each subspace * * f is invariant under U .

In the notation of the proof of Theorem 12 , let us take a look at the special case in which the minimal polynomial for T is a product of first degree polynomials , i.e. , the case in which each * * f is of the form * * f .

Now the range of * * f is the null space * * f of * * f .

Let us put * * f .

By Theorem 10 , D is a diagonalizable operator which we shall call the diagonalizable part of T .

Let us look at the operator * * f .

Now * * f * * f so * * f .

The reader should be familiar enough with projections by now so that he sees that * * f and in general that * * f .

When * * f for each i , we shall have * * f , because the operator * * f will then be 0 on the range of * * f .

Let N be a linear operator on the vector space V .

We say that N is nilpotent if there is some positive integer r such that * * f .

Let T be a linear operator on the finite dimensional vector space V over the field F .

Suppose that the minimal polynomial for T decomposes over F into a product of linear polynomials .

Then there is a diagonalizable operator D on V and a nilpotent operator N on V such that ( a ) * * f , ( b ) * * f .

The diagonalizable operator D and the nilpotent operator N are uniquely determined by ( a ) and ( b ) and each of them is a polynomial in T .

We have just observed that we can write * * f where D is diagonalizable and N is nilpotent , and where D and N not only commute but are polynomials in T .

Now suppose that we also have * * f where D ' is diagonalizable , N ' is nilpotent , and * * f .

We shall prove that * * f .

Since D ' and N ' commute with one another and * * f , we see that D ' and N ' commute with T .

Thus D ' and N ' commute with any polynomial in T ; hence they commute with D and with N .

Now we have * * f or * * f and all four of these operators commute with one another .

Since D and D ' are both diagonalizable and they commute , they are simultaneously diagonalizable , and * * f is diagonalizable .

Since N and N ' are both nilpotent and they commute , the operator * * f is nilpotent ; for , using the fact that N and N ' commute * * f and so when r is sufficiently large every term in this expression for * * f will be 0 .

( Actually , a nilpotent operator on an n-dimensional space must have its nth power 0 ; if we take * * f above , that will be large enough .

It then follows that * * f is large enough , but this is not obvious from the above expression . )

Now * * f is a diagonalizable operator which is also nilpotent .

Such an operator is obviously the zero operator ; for since it is nilpotent , the minimal polynomial for this operator is of the form * * f for some * * f ; but then since the operator is diagonalizable , the minimal polynomial cannot have a repeated root ; hence * * f and the minimal polynomial is simply x , which says the operator is 0 .

Thus we see that * * f and * * f .

Let V be a finite dimensional vector space over an algebraically closed field F , e.g. , the field of complex numbers .

Then every linear operator T on V can be written as the sum of a diagonalizable operator D and a nilpotent operator N which commute .

These operators D and N are unique and each is a polynomial in T .

From these results , one sees that the study of linear operators on vector spaces over an algebraically closed field is essentially reduced to the study of nilpotent operators .

For vector spaces over non algebraically closed fields , we still need to find some substitute for characteristic values and vectors .

It is a very interesting fact that these two problems can be handled simultaneously and this is what we shall do in the next chapter .

In concluding this section , we should like to give an example which illustrates some of the ideas of the primary decomposition theorem .

We have chosen to give it at the end of the section since it deals with differential equations and thus is not purely linear algebra .

In the primary decomposition theorem , it is not necessary that the vector space V be finite dimensional , nor is it necessary for parts ( a ) and ( b ) that p be the minimal polynomial for T .

If T is a linear operator on an arbitrary vector space and if there is a monic polynomial p such that * * f , then parts ( a ) and ( b ) of Theorem 12 are valid for T with the proof which we gave .

Let n be a positive integer and let V be the space of all n times continuously differentiable functions f on the real line which satisfy the differential equation * * f where * * f are some fixed constants .

If * * f denotes the space of n times continuously differentiable functions , then the space V of solutions of this differential equation is a subspace of * * f .

If D denotes the differentiation operator and p is the polynomial * * f then V is the null space of the operator p ( D ) , because * * f simply says * * f .

Let us now regard D as a linear operator on the subspace V .

Then * * f .

If we are discussing differentiable complex valued functions , then * * f and V are complex vector spaces , and * * f may be any complex numbers .

We now write * * f where * * f are distinct complex numbers .

If * * f is the null space of * * f , then Theorem 12 says that * * f .

In other words , if f satisfies the differential equation * * f , then f is uniquely expressible in the form * * f where * * f satisfies the differential equation * * f .

Thus , the study of the solutions to the equation * * f is reduced to the study of the space of solutions of a differential equation of the form * * f .

This reduction has been accomplished by the general methods of linear algebra , i.e. , by the primary decomposition theorem .

To describe the space of solutions to * * f , one must know something about differential equations , that is , one must know something about D other than the fact that it is a linear operator .

However , one does not need to know very much .

It is very easy to establish by induction on r that if f is in * * f then * * f that is , * * f , etc. .

Thus * * f if and only if * * f .

A function g such that * * f , i.e. , * * f , must be a polynomial function of degree * * f or less : * * f .

Thus f satisfies * * f if and only if f has the form * * f .

Accordingly , the ' functions ' * * f span the space of solutions of * * f .

Since * * f are linearly independent functions and the exponential function has no zeros , these r functions * * f , form a basis for the space of solutions .

It was the first time any of us had laughed since the morning began .

The rider from Concord was as good as his word .

He came spurring and whooping down the road , his horse kicking up clouds of dust , shouting :

`` They 're a-coming !

By God , they 're a-coming , they are '' !

We heard him before he ever showed , and we heard him yelling after he was out of sight .

Solomon Chandler had n't misjudged the strength of his lungs , not at all .

I think you could have heard him a mile away , and he was bursting at every seam with importance .

I have observed that being up on a horse changes the whole character of a man , and when a very small man is up on a saddle , he 'd like as not prefer to eat his meals there .

That 's understandable , and I appreciate the sentiment .

As for this rider , I never saw him before or afterwards and never saw him dismounted , so whether he stood tall or short in his shoes , I can n't say ; but I do know that he gave the day tone and distinction .

The last thing in the world that resembled a war was our line of farmers and storekeepers and mechanics perched on top of a stone wall , and this dashing rider made us feel a good deal sharper and more alert to the situation .

We came down off the wall as if he had toppled all of us , and we crouched behind it .

I have heard people talk with contempt about the British regulars , but that only proves that a lot of people talk about things of which they are deplorably ignorant .

Whatever we felt about the redcoats , we respected them in terms of their trade , which was killing ; and I know that I , myself , was nauseated with apprehension and fear and that my hands were soaking wet where they held my gun .

I wanted to wipe my flint , but I did n't dare to , the state my hands were in , just as I did n't dare to do anything about the priming .

The gun would fire or not , just as chance willed .

I put a lot more trust in my two legs than in the gun , because the most important thing I had learned about war was that you could run away and survive to talk about it .

The gunfire , which was so near that it seemed just a piece up the road now , stopped for long enough to count to twenty ; and in that brief interval , a redcoat officer came tearing down the road , whipping his horse fit to kill .

I do n't know whether he was after our rider , who had gone by a minute before , or whether he was simply scouting conditions ; but when he passed us by , a musket roared , and he reared his horse , swung it around , and began to whip it back in the direction from which he had come .

He was a fine and showy rider , but his skill was wasted on us .

From above me and somewhere behind me , a rifle cracked .

The redcoat officer collapsed like a punctured bolster , and the horse reared and threw him from the saddle , except that one booted foot caught in the stirrup .

Half crazed by the weight dragging , the dust , and the heat , the horse leaped our wall , dashing out the rider 's brains against it , and leaving him lying there among us - while the horse crashed away through the brush .

It was my initiation to war and the insane symphony war plays ; for what had happened on the common was only terror and flight ; but this grinning , broken head , not ten feet away from me , was the sharp definition of what my reality had become .

And now the redcoats were coming , and the gunfire was a part of the dust cloud on the road to the west of us .

I must state that the faster things happened , the slower they happened ; the passage and rhythm of time changed , and when I remember back to what happened then , each event is a separate and frozen incident .

In my recollection , there was a long interval between the death of the officer and the appearance of the first of the retreating redcoats , and in that interval the dust cloud over the road seems to hover indefinitely .

Yet it could not have been more than a matter of seconds , and then the front of the British army came into view .

It was only hours since I had last seen them , but they had changed and I had changed .

In the very front rank , two men were wounded and staggered along , trailing blood behind them .

No drummers here , no pipers , and the red coats were covered with a fine film of dust .

They marched with bayonets fixed , and as fixed on their faces was anger , fear , and torment .

Rank after rank of them came down the road , and the faces were all the same , and they walked in a sea of dust .

`` Committeemen , hold your fire !

Hold your fire '' !

a voice called , and what made it even more terrible and unreal was that the redcoat ranks never paused for an instant , only some of them glancing toward the stone wall , from behind which the voice came .

The front of their column had already passed us , when another officer came riding down the side of the road , not five paces from where we were .

My Cousin Simmons carried a musket , but he had loaded it with bird shot , and as the officer came opposite him , he rose up behind the wall and fired .

One moment there was a man in the saddle ; the next a headless horror on a horse that bolted through the redcoat ranks , and during the next second or two , we all of us fired into the suddenly disorganized column of soldiers .

One moment , the road was filled with disciplined troops , marching four by four with a purpose as implacable as death ; the next , a cloud of gun smoke covered a screaming fury of sound , out of which the redcoat soldiers emerged with their bayonets and their cursing fury .

In the course of this , they had fired on us ; but I have no memory of that .

I had squeezed the trigger of my own gun , and to my amazement , it had fired and kicked back into my shoulder with the force of an angry mule ; and then I was adding my own voice to the crescendo of sound , hurling more vile language than I ever thought I knew , sobbing and shouting , and aware that if I had passed water before , it was not enough , for my pants were soaking wet .

I would have stood there and died there if left to myself , but Cousin Simmons grabbed my arm in his viselike grip and fairly plucked me out of there ; and then I came to some sanity and plunged away with such extraordinary speed that I outdistanced Cousin Simmons by far .

Everyone else was running .

Later we realized that the redcoats had stopped their charge at the wall .

Their only hope of survival was to hold to the road and keep marching .

We tumbled to a stop in Deacon Gordon 's cow hole , a low-lying bit of pasture with a muddy pool of water in its middle .

A dozen cows mooed sadly and regarded us as if we were insane , as perhaps we were at that moment , with the crazy excitement of our first encounter , the yelling and shooting still continuing up at the road , and the thirst of some of the men , which was so great that they waded into the muddy water and scooped up handfuls of it .

Isaac Pitt , one of the men from Lincoln , had taken a musket ball in his belly ; and though he had found the strength to run with us , now he collapsed and lay on the ground , dying , the Reverend holding his head and wiping his hot brow .

It may appear that we were cruel and callous , but no one had time to spend sympathizing with poor Isaac - except the Reverend .

I know that I myself felt that it was a mortal shame for a man to be torn open by a British musket ball , as Isaac had been , yet I also felt relieved and lucky that it had been him and not myself .

I was drunk with excitement and the smell of gunpowder that came floating down from the road , and the fact that I was not afraid now , but only waiting to know what to do next .

Meanwhile , I reloaded my gun , as the other men were doing .

We were less than a quarter of a mile from the road , and we could trace its shape from the ribbon of powder smoke and dust that hung over it .

Wherever you looked , you saw Committeemen running across the meadows , some away from the road , some toward it , some parallel to it ; and about a mile to the west a cluster of at least fifty militia were making their way in our direction .

Cousin Joshua and some others felt that we should march toward Lexington and take up new positions ahead of the slow-moving British column , but another group maintained that we should stick to this spot and this section of road .

I did n't offer any advice , but I certainly did not want to go back to where the officer lay with his brains dashed out .

Someone said that while we were standing here and arguing about it , the British would be gone ; but Cousin Simmons said he had watched them marching west early in the morning , and moving at a much brisker pace it had still taken half an hour for their column to pass , what with the narrowness of the road and their baggage and ammunition carts .

While this was being discussed , we saw the militia to the west of us fanning out and breaking into little clusters of two and three men as they approached the road .

It was the opinion of some of us that these must be part of the Committeemen who had been in the Battle of the North Bridge , which entitled them to a sort of veteran status , and we felt that if they employed this tactic , it was likely enough the best one .

Mattathias Dover said :

`` It makes sense .

If we cluster together , the redcoats can make an advantage out of it , but there 's not a blessed thing they can do with two or three of us except chase us , and we can outrun them '' .

That settled it , and we broke into parties of two and three .

Cousin Joshua Dover decided to remain with the Reverend and poor Isaac Pitt until life passed away - and he was hurt so badly he did not seem for long in this world .

I went off with Cousin Simmons , who maintained that if he did n't see to me , he did n't know who would .

`` Good heavens , Adam '' , he said , `` I thought one thing you 'd have no trouble learning is when to get out of a place '' .

`` I learned that now '' , I said .

We ran east for about half a mile before we turned back to the road , panting from the effort and soaked with sweat .

There was a clump of trees that appeared to provide cover right up to the road , and the shouting and gunfire never slackened .

Under the trees , there was a dead redcoat , a young boy with a pasty white skin and a face full of pimples , who had taken a rifle ball directly between the eyes .

Three men were around him .

They had stripped him of his musket and equipment , and now they were pulling his boots and jacket off .

Cousin Simmons grabbed one of them by the shoulder and flung him away .

`` God's name , what are you to rob the dead with the fight going on '' !

Cousin Simmons roared .

They tried to outface him , but Joseph Simmons was as wide as two average men , and it would have taken braver men than these were to outface him .

Pueri Aquam De Silvas Ad Agricolas Portant , a delightful vignette set in the unforgettable epoch of pre Punic War Rome .

Marcellus , the hero , is beset from all sides by the problems of approaching manhood .

The story opens on the eve of his fifty-third birthday , as he prepares for the two weeks of festivities that are to follow .

Suddenly , a messenger arrives and , just before collapsing dead at his feet , informs him that the Saracens have invaded Silesia , the home province of his affianced .

He at once cancels the celebrations and , buckling on his scimitar , stumbles blindly from the house , where he is hit and killed by a passing oxcart .

The Albany Civic Opera 's presentation of Spumoni 's immortal Il Sevigli del Spegititgninino , with guest contralto Hattie Sforzt .

An unusual , if not extraordinary , rendering of the classic myth that involves the rescue of Prometheus from the rock by the U.S. Cavalry was given last week in the warehouse of the Albany Leather Conduit Company amid cheers of `` Hubba hubba '' and `` Yalagaloo pip pip '' !

After a `` busy '' overture , the curtain rises on a farm scene - the Ranavan Valley in northern Maine .

A dead armadillo , the sole occupant of the stage , symbolizes the crisis and destruction of the Old Order .

Old Order , acted and atonally sung by Grunnfeu Arapacis , the lovely Serbantian import , then entered and delivered the well-known invocation to the god Phineoppus , whereupon the stage is quite unexpectedly visited by a company of wandering Gorshek priests , symbolizing Love , Lust , Prudence and General Motors , respectively .

According to the myth , Old Order then vanishes at stage left and reappears at extreme stage right , but director Shuz skillfully sidesteps the rather gooshey problem of stage effects by simply having Miss Arapacis walk across the stage .

The night we saw it , a rather unpleasant situation arose when the soloist refused to approach the armadillo , complaining - in ad-lib - that `` it smelled '' .

We caught the early train to New York .

The Dharma Dictionary , a list of highly unusual terms used in connection with Eurasian proto-senility cults .

It 's somewhat off the beaten track , to be sure , but therein lies its variety and charm .

For example , probably very few people know that the word `` visrhanik '' that is bantered about so much today stems from the verb `` bouanahsha '' : to salivate .

Likewise , and equally fascinating , is the news that such unlikely synonyms as `` pratakku '' , `` sweathruna '' , and the tongue-twister `` nnuolapertar-it-vuh-karti-biri-pitknoumen '' all originated in the same village in Bathar-on-Walli Province and are all used to express sentiments concerning British `` imperialism '' .

The terms are fairly safe to use on this side of the ocean , but before you start spouting them to your date , it might be best to find out if he was a member of Major Pockmanster 's Delhi Regiment , since resentment toward the natives was reportedly very high in that outfit .

The Breeze And Chancellor Neitzbohr , a movie melodrama that concerns the attempts of a West German politician to woo a plaster cast of the Apollo Belvedere .

As you have doubtless guessed already , the plot is plastered with Freudian , Jungian , and Meinckian theory .

For example , when the film is only four minutes old , Neitzbohr refers to a small , Victorian piano stool as `` Wilhelmina '' , and we are thereupon subjected to a flashback that informs us that this very piano stool was once used by an epileptic governess whose name , of course , was Doris ( the English equivalent , when passed through middle Gaelic derivations , of Wilhelmina ) .

For the remainder of the movie , Chancellor Neitzbohr proceeds to lash the piano stool with a slat from a Venetian blind that used to hang in the pre-war Reichstag .

In this manner , he seeks to expunge from his own soul the guilt pangs caused by his personal assaults against the English at Dunkirk .

As we find out at the end , it is not the stool ( symbolizing Doris , therefore the English ) that he is punishing but the piece of Venetian blind .

And , when the slat finally shatters , we see him count the fragments , all the while muttering , `` He loves me , he loves me not '' .

After a few tortuous moments of wondering who `` he '' is , the camera pans across the room to the plaster statue , and we realize that Neitzbohr is trying to redeem himself in the eyes of a mute piece of sculpture .

The effect , needless to say , is almost terrifying , and though at times a bit obscure , the film is certainly a much needed catharsis for the `` repressed '' movie-goer .

THE MUSIC OF BINI SALFININISTAS , CAPITAL LP 63711 - R , one of the rare recordings of this titanic , yet unsung , composer .

Those persons who were lucky enough to see and hear the performance of his work at the Brest-Silevniov Festival in August , 1916 , will certainly welcome his return to public notice ; and it is not unlikely that , even as the great Bach lay dormant for so many years , so has the erudite , ingenious SalFininistas passed through his `` purgatory '' of neglect .

But now , under the guidance of the contemporary composer Marc Schlek , Jr. , a major revival is under way .

As he leads the Neurenschatz Skolkau Orchestra , Schlek gives a tremendously inspired performance of both the Baslot and Rattzhenfuut concertos , including the controversial Tschilwyk cadenza , which was included at the conductor 's insistence .

A major portion of the credit should also go to flautist Haumd for his rendering of the almost impossible `` Indianapolis '' movement in the Baslot .

Not only was Haumd 's intonation and phrasing without flaw , but he seemed to take every tonal eccentricity in stride .

For example , to move ( as the score requires ) from the lowest F major register up to a barely audible N minor in four seconds , not skipping , at the same time , even one of the 407 fingerings , seems a feat too absurd to consider , and it is to the flautist 's credit that he remained silent throughout the passage .

We would have preferred , however , to have had the rest of the orchestra refrain from laughing at this and other spots on the recording , since it mars an otherwise sober , if not lofty , performance .

As Broadway itself becomes increasingly weighted down by trite , heavy-handed , commercially successful musicals and inspirational problem dramas , the American theatre is going through an inexorable renaissance in that nebulous area known as `` off-Broadway '' .

For the last two years , this frontier of the arts has produced a number of so-called `` non dramas '' which have left indelible , bittersweet impressions on the psyche of this veteran theatregoer .

The latest and , significantly , greatest fruit of this theatrical vine is The , an adaptation of Basho 's classic frog haiku by Roger Entwhistle , a former University of Maryland chemistry instructor .

Although the play does show a certain structural amateurishness ( there are eleven acts varying in length from twenty-five seconds to an hour and a half ) , the statement it makes concerning the ceaseless yearning and searching of youth is profound and worthy of our attention .

The action centers about a group of outspoken and offbeat students sitting around a table in a cafeteria and their collective and ultimately fruitless search for a cup of hot coffee .

They are relentlessly rebuffed on all sides by a waitress , the police , and an intruding government tutor .

The innocence that they tried to conceal at the beginning is clearly destroyed forever when one of them , asking for a piece of lemon-meringue pie , gets a plate of English muffins instead .

Leaving the theatre after the performance , I had a flash of intuition that life , after all ( as Rilke said ) , is just a search for the nonexistent cup of hot coffee , and that this unpretentious , moving , clever , bitter slice of life was the greatest thing to happen to the American theatre since Brooks Atkinson retired .

Aging but still precocious , French feline enfant terrible Francoisette Lagoon has succeeded in shocking jaded old Paris again , this time with a sexy ballet scenario called The Lascivious Interlude , the story of a nymphomaniac trip-hammer operator who falls hopelessly in love with a middle-aged steam shovel .

A biting , pithy parable of the all pervading hollowness of modern life , the piece has been set by Mlle Lagoon to a sumptuous score ( a single motif played over and over by four thousand French horns ) by existentialist hot-shot Jean-Paul Sartre .

Petite , lovely Yvette Chadroe plays the nymphomaniac engagingly .

Ever since Bambi , and , more recently , Born Free , there have been a lot of books about animals , but few compare with Max Fink 's wry , understated , charming , and immensely readable My Friend , the Quizzical Salamander .

Done in the modern style of a `` confession '' , Fink tells in exquisite detail how he came to know , and , more important , love his mother 's pet salamander , Alicia .

It is not an entirely happy book , as Mrs. Fink soon becomes jealous of Alicia and , in retaliation , refuses to continue to scrape the algae off her glass .

Max , in a fit of despair , takes Alicia and runs off for two marvelous weeks in Burbank ( Fink calls it `` the most wonderful and lovely fourteen days in my whole life '' ) , at the end of which Alicia tragically contracts Parkinson's disease and dies .

This brief resume hardly does the book justice , but I heartily recommend it to all those who are engages with the major problems of our time .

Opera in the Grand Tradition , along with mah-jongg , seems to be staging a well deserved comeback .

In this country , the two guiding lights are , without doubt , Felix Fing and Anna Pulova .

Fing , a lean , chiseled , impeccable gentleman of the old school who was once mistaken on the street for Sir Cedric Hardwicke , is responsible for the rediscovery of Verdi 's earliest , most raucous opera , Nabisco , a sumptuous bout-de-souffle with a haunting leitmotiv that struck me as being highly reminiscent of the Mudugno version of `` Volare '' .

Miss Pulova has a voice that Maria Callas once described as `` like chipping teeth with a screw driver '' , and her round , opalescent face becomes fascinatingly reflective of the emotions demanded by the role of Rosalie .

The Champs Elysees is literally littered this summer with the prostrate bodies of France 's beat-up beatnik jeunes filles .

Cause of all this commotion : squat , pug-nosed , balding , hopelessly ugly Jean-Pierre Bravado , a Bogartian figure , who plays a sadistic , amoral , philosophic Tasti-Freeze salesman in old New-Waver Fredrico de Mille Rossilini 's endlessly provocative film , A Sour Sponge .

Bravado has been alternately described as `` a symbol of the new grandeur of France and myself '' ( De Gaulle ) and `` a decadent , disgusting slob '' !

( Norman Mailer ) , but no one can deny that the screen crackles with electricity whenever he is on it .

Soaring to stardom along with him , Margo Felicity Brighetti , a luscious and curvaceously beguiling Italian starlet , turns in a creditable performance as an airplane mechanic .

The battle of the drib-drool continues , but most of New York 's knowing sophisticates of Abstract Expressionism are stamping their feet impatiently in expectation of V ( for Vindication ) Day , September first , when Augustus Quasimodo 's first one-man show opens at the Guggenheim .

We have heard that after seeing Mr. Quasimodo 's work it will be virtually impossible to deny the artistic validity and importance of the whole abstract movement .

And it is thought by many who think about such things that Quasimodo is the logical culmination of a school that started with Monet , progressed through Kandinsky and the cubist Picasso , and blossomed just recently in Pollock and De Kooning .

Quasimodo defines his own art as `` the search for what is not there '' .

`` I paint the nothing '' , he said once to Franz Kline and myself , `` the nothing that is behind the something , the inexpressible , unpaintable ' tick ' in the unconscious , the ' spirit ' of the moment resting forever , suspended like a huge balloon , in non time '' .

It is his relentlessness and unwavering adherence to this revolutionary artistic philosophy that has enabled him to paint such pictures as `` The Invasion of Cuba '' .

In this work , his use of non color is startling and skillful .

The sweep of space , the delicate counterbalance of the white masses , the over-all completeness and unity , the originality and imagination , all entitle it to be called an authentic masterpiece .

I asked Quasimodo recently how he accomplished this , and he replied that he had painted his model `` a beautiful shade of red and then had her breathe on the canvas '' , which was his typical tongue-in-cheek way of chiding me for my lack of sensitivity .

It has recently become practical to use the radio emission of the moon and planets as a new source of information about these bodies and their atmospheres .

The results of present observations of the thermal radio emission of the moon are consistent with the very low thermal conductivity of the surface layer which was derived from the variation in the infrared emission during eclipses ( e.g. , Garstung , 1958 ) .

When sufficiently accurate and complete measurements are available , it will be possible to set limits on the thermal and electrical characteristics of the surface and subsurface materials of the moon .

Observations of the radio emission of a planet which has an extensive atmosphere will probe the atmosphere to a greater extent than those using shorter wave lengths and should in some cases give otherwise unobtainable information about the characteristics of the solid surface .

Radio observations of Venus and Jupiter have already supplied unexpected experimental data on the physical conditions of these planets .

The observed intensity of the radio emission of Venus is much higher than the expected thermal intensity , although the spectrum indicated by measurements at wave lengths near 3 cm and 10 cm is like that of a black body at about 600 ` K .

This result suggests a very high temperature at the solid surface of the planet , although there is the possibility that the observed radiation may be a combination of both thermal and non thermal components and that the observed spectrum is that of a black body merely by coincidence .

For the case of Jupiter , the radio emission spectrum is definitely not like the spectrum of a black-body radiator , and it seems very likely that the radiation reaching the earth is a combination of thermal radiation from the atmosphere and non thermal components .

Of the remaining planets , only Mars and Saturn have been observed as radio sources , and not very much information is available .

Mars has been observed twice at about 3 - cm wave length , and the intensity of the observed radiation is in reasonable agreement with the thermal radiation which might be predicted on the basis of the known temperature of Mars .

The low intensity of the radiation from Saturn has limited observations , but again the measured radiation seems to be consistent with a thermal origin .

No attempts to measure the radio emission of the remaining planets have been reported , and , because of their distances , small diameters , or low temperatures , the thermal radiation at radio wave lengths reaching the earth from these sources is expected to be of very low intensity .

In spite of this , the very large radio reflectors and improved amplifying techniques which are now becoming available should make it possible to observe the radio emission of most of the planets in a few years .

The study of the radio emission of the moon and planets began with the detection of the thermal radiation of the moon at 1.25 - cm wave length by Dicke and Beringer ( 1946 ) .

This was followed by a comprehensive series of observations of the 1.25 - cm emission of the moon over three lunar cycles by Piddington and Minnett ( 1949 ) .

They deduced from their measurements that the radio emission from the whole disk of the moon varied during a lunation in a roughly sinusoidal fashion ; that the amplitude of the variation was considerably less than the amplitude of the variation in the infrared emission as measured by Pettit and Nicholson ( 1930 ) and Pettit ( 1935 ) ; and that the maximum of the radio emission came about 3 - 1 2 days after Full Moon , which is again in contrast to the infrared emission , which reaches its maximum at Full Moon .

Piddington and Minnett explained their observations by pointing out that rocklike materials which are likely to make up the surface of the moon would be partially transparent to radio waves , although opaque to infrared radiation .

The infrared emission could then be assumed to originate at the surface of the moon , while the radio emission originates at some depth beneath the surface , where the temperature variation due to solar radiation is reduced in amplitude and shifted in phase .

Since the absorption of radio waves in rocklike material varies with wave length , it should be possible to sample the temperature variation at different depths beneath the surface and possibly detect changes in the structure or composition of the lunar surface material .

The radio emission of a planet was first detected in 1955 , when Burke and Franklin ( 1955 ) identified the origin of interference like radio noise on their records at about 15 meters wave length as emission from Jupiter .

This sporadic type of planetary radiation is discussed by Burke ( chap. 13 ) and Gallet ( chap. 14 ) .

Steady radiation which was presumably of thermal origin was observed from Venus at 3.15 and 9.4 cm , and from Mars and Jupiter at 3.15 cm in 1956 ( Mayer , McCullough , and Sloanaker , 1958 a , b , c ) , and from Saturn at 3.75 cm in 1957 ( Drake and Ewen , 1958 ) .

In the relatively short time since these early observations , Venus has been observed at additional wave lengths in the range from 0.8 to 10.2 cm , and Jupiter has been observed over the wave-length range from 3.03 to 68 cm .

The observable characteristics of planetary radio radiation are the intensity , the polarization , and the direction of arrival of the waves .

The maximum angular diameter of any planetary disk as observed from the earth is about 1 minute of arc .

This is much smaller than the highest resolution of even the very large reflectors now under construction , and consequently the radio emission of different regions of the disk cannot be resolved .

It should be possible , however , to put useful limits on the diameters of the radio sources by observing with large reflectors or with interferometers .

Measurements of polarization are presently limited by apparatus sensitivity and will remain difficult because of the low intensity of the planetary radiation at the earth .

There have been few measurements specifically for the determination of the polarization of planetary radiation .

The measurements made with the NRL 50 - foot reflector , which is altitude azimuth mounted , would have shown a systematic change with local hour angle in the measured intensities of Venus and Jupiter if a substantial part of the radiation had been linearly polarized .

Recent interferometer measurements ( Radhakrishnan and Roberts , 1960 ) have shown the 960 - Mc emission of Jupiter to be partially polarized and to originate in a region of larger diameter than the visible disk .

Other than this very significant result , most of the information now available about the radio emission of the planets is restricted to the intensity of the radiation .

The concept of apparent black-body temperature is used to describe the radiation received from the moon and the planets .

The received radiation is compared with the radiation from a hypothetical black-body which subtends the same solid angle as the visible disk of the planet .

The apparent black-body disk temperature is the temperature which must be assumed for the black body in order that the intensity of its radiation should equal that of the observed radiation .

The use of this concept does not specify the origin of the radiation , and only if the planet really radiates as a black body , will the apparent black-body temperature correspond to the physical temperature of the emitting material .

The radio radiation of the sun which is reflected from the moon and planets should be negligible compared with their thermal emission at centimeter wave lengths , except possibly at times of exceptional outbursts of solar radio noise .

The quiescent level of centimeter wave-length solar radiation would increase the average disk brightness temperature by less than 1 ` K .

At meter wave lengths and increase of the order of 10 ` K in the average disk temperatures of the nearer planets would be expected .

Therefore , neglecting the extreme outbursts , reflected solar radiation is not expected to cause sizable errors in the measurements of planetary radiation in the centimeter - and decimeter wave-length range .

Radio observations of the moon have been made over the range of wave lengths from 4.3 mm to 75 cm , and the results are summarized in Table 1 .

Observations have also been made at 1.5 mm using optical techniques ( Sinton , 1955 , 1956 , ; see also chap. 11 ) .

Not all the observers have used the same procedures or made the same assumptions about the lunar brightness distribution when reducing the data , and this , together with differences in the methods of calibrating the antennae and receivers , must account for much of the disagreement in the measured radio brightness temperatures .

In the observations at 4.3 mm ( Coates , 1959 a ) , the diameter of the antenna beam , 6 ' .7 , was small enough to allow resolution of some of the larger features of the lunar surface , and contour diagrams have been made of the lunar brightness distribution at three lunar phases .

These observations indicate that the lunar maria heat up more rapidly and also cool off more rapidly than do the mountainous regions .

Mare Imbrium seems to be an exception and remains cooler than the regions which surround it .

These contour diagrams also suggest a rather rapid falloff in the radio brightness with latitude .

Very recently , observations have been made at 8 - mm wave length with a reflector 22 meters in diameter with a resultant beam width of only about 2 ' ( Amenitskii , Noskova , and Salomonovich , 1960 ) .

The constant temperature contours are much smoother than those observed at 4.3 mm by Coates ( 1959 a ) , and apparently the emission at 8 mm is not nearly so sensitive to differences in surface features .

Such high-resolution observations as these are needed at several wave lengths in order that the radio emission of the moon can be properly interpreted .

The observations of Mayer , McCullough , and Sloanaker at 3.15 cm and of Sloanaker at 10.3 cm have not previously been published and will be briefly described .

Measurements at 3.15 cm were obtained on 11 days spread over the interval May 3 to June 19 , 1956 , using the 50 - foot reflector at the U.S. Naval Research Laboratory in Washington .

The half-intensity diameter of the antenna beam was about 9 ' , and the angle subtended by the moon included the entire main beam and part of the first side lobes .

The antenna patterns and the power gain at the peak of the beam were both measured ( Mayer , McCullough , and Sloanaker , 1958 b ) , so that the absolute power sensitivity of the antenna beam over the solid angle of the moon was known .

The ratio of the measured antenna temperature change during a drift scan across the moon to the average brightness temperature of the moon over the antenna beam ( assuming that the brightness temperature of the sky is negligible ) was found , by graphical integration of the antenna directivity diagram , to be 0.85 .

The measured brightness temperature is a good approximation to the brightness temperature at the center of the lunar disk because of the narrow antenna beam and because the temperature distribution over the central portion of the moon 's disk is nearly uniform .

The result of the observations is ( in ` K ) **f where the phase angle , |qt , is measured in degrees from new moon and the probable errors include absolute as well as relative errors .

This result is plotted along with the 8.6 - mm observations of Gibson ( 1958 ) in figure 1 , a .

The variation in the 3 - cm emission of the moon during a lunation is very much less than the variation in the 8.6 - mm emission , as would be expected from the explanation of Piddington and Minnett ( 1949 ) .

In the discussion which follows , the time average of the radio emission will be referred to as the constant component , and the superimposed periodic variation will be called the variable component .

The 10.3 - cm observation of Sloanaker was made on May 20 , 1958 , using the 84 - foot reflector at the Maryland Point Observatory of the U.S. Naval Research Laboratory .

The age of the moon was about 2 days .

The half-intensity diameter of the main lobe of the antenna was about 18 ' .5 , and the brightness temperature was reduced by assuming a Gaussian shape for the antenna beam and a uniformly bright disk for the moon .

Committee approval of Gov. Price Daniel 's `` abandoned property '' act seemed certain Thursday despite the adamant protests of Texas bankers .

Daniel personally led the fight for the measure , which he had watered down considerably since its rejection by two previous Legislatures , in a public hearing before the House Committee on Revenue and Taxation .

Under committee rules , it went automatically to a subcommittee for one week .

But questions with which committee members taunted bankers appearing as witnesses left little doubt that they will recommend passage of it .

Daniel termed `` extremely conservative '' his estimate that it would produce 17 million dollars to help erase an anticipated deficit of 63 million dollars at the end of the current fiscal year next Aug. 31 .

He told the committee the measure would merely provide means of enforcing the escheat law which has been on the books `` since Texas was a republic '' .

It permits the state to take over bank accounts , stocks and other personal property of persons missing for seven years or more .

The bill , which Daniel said he drafted personally , would force banks , insurance firms , pipeline companies and other corporations to report such property to the state treasurer .

The escheat law cannot be enforced now because it is almost impossible to locate such property , Daniel declared .

Dewey Lawrence , a Tyler lawyer representing the Texas Bankers Association , sounded the opposition keynote when he said it would force banks to violate their contractual obligations with depositors and undermine the confidence of bank customers .

`` If you destroy confidence in banks , you do something to the economy '' , he said .

`` You take out of circulation many millions of dollars '' .

Rep. Charles E. Hughes of Sherman , sponsor of the bill , said a failure to enact it would `` amount to making a gift out of the taxpayers ' pockets to banks , insurance and pipeline companies '' .

His contention was denied by several bankers , including Scott Hudson of Sherman , Gaynor B. Jones of Houston , J. B. Brady of Harlingen and Howard Cox of Austin .

Cox argued that the bill is `` probably unconstitutional '' since , he said , it would impair contracts .

He also complained that not enough notice was given on the hearing , since the bill was introduced only last Monday .

Senators unanimously approved Thursday the bill of Sen. George Parkhouse of Dallas authorizing establishment of day schools for the deaf in Dallas and the four other largest counties .

The bill is designed to provide special schooling for more deaf students in the scholastic age at a reduced cost to the state .

There was no debate as the Senate passed the bill on to the House .

It would authorize the Texas Education Agency to establish county-wide day schools for the deaf in counties of 300000 or more population , require deaf children between 6 and 13 years of age to attend the day schools , permitting older ones to attend the residential Texas School for the Deaf here .

Operating budget for the day schools in the five counties of Dallas , Harris , Bexar , Tarrant and El Paso would be $ 451500 , which would be a savings of $ 157460 yearly after the first year 's capital outlay of $ 88000 was absorbed , Parkhouse told the Senate .

The TEA estimated there would be 182 scholastics to attend the day school in Dallas County , saving them from coming to Austin to live in the state deaf school .

Dallas may get to hear a debate on horse race parimutuels soon between Reps. V. E. Red Berry and Joe Ratcliff .

While details are still be to worked out , Ratcliff said he expects to tell home folks in Dallas why he thinks Berry 's proposed constitutional amendment should be rejected .

`` We 're getting more ' pro ' letters than ' con ' on horse race betting '' , said Ratcliff .

`` But I believe if people were better informed on this question , most of them would oppose it also .

I'm willing to stake my political career on it '' .

Rep. Berry , an ex gambler from San Antonio , got elected on his advocacy of betting on the ponies .

A House committee which heard his local option proposal is expected to give it a favorable report , although the resolution faces hard sledding later .

The House passed finally , and sent to the Senate , a bill extending the State Health Department 's authority to give planning assistance to cities .

The Senate quickly whipped through its meager fare of House bills approved by committees , passing the three on the calendar .

One validated acts of school districts .

Another enlarged authority of the Beaumont Navigation District .

The third amended the enabling act for creation of the Lamar county Hospital District , for which a special constitutional amendment previously was adopted .

Without dissent , senators passed a bill by Sen. A. R. Schwartz of Galveston authorizing establishment in the future of a school for the mentally retarded in the Gulf Coast district .

Money for its construction will be sought later on but in the meantime the State Hospital board can accept gifts and donations of a site .

Two tax revision bills were passed .

One , by Sen. Louis Crump of San Saba , would aid more than 17000 retailers who pay a group of miscellaneous excise taxes by eliminating the requirement that each return be notarized .

Instead , retailers would sign a certificate of correctness , violation of which would carry a penalty of one to five years in prison , plus a $ 1000 fine .

It was one of a series of recommendations by the Texas Research League .

The other bill , by Sen. A. M. Aikin Jr. of Paris , would relieve real estate brokers , who pay their own annual licensing fee , from the $ 12 annual occupation license on brokers in such as stocks and bonds .

Natural gas public utility companies would be given the right of eminent domain , under a bill by Sen. Frank Owen /3 , of El Paso , to acquire sites for underground storage reservoirs for gas .

Marshall Formby of Plainview , former chairman of the Texas Highway Commission , suggested a plan to fill by appointment future vacancies in the Legislature and Congress , eliminating the need for costly special elections .

Under Formby 's plan , an appointee would be selected by a board composed of the governor , lieutenant governor , speaker of the House , attorney general and chief justice of the Texas Supreme Court .

State representatives decided Thursday against taking a poll on what kind of taxes Texans would prefer to pay .

An adverse vote of 81 to 65 kept in the State Affairs Committee a bill which would order the referendum on the April 4 ballot , when Texas votes on a U.S. senator .

Rep. Wesley Roberts of Seminole , sponsor of the poll idea , said that further delay in the committee can kill the bill .

The West Texan reported that he had finally gotten Chairman Bill Hollowell of the committee to set it for public hearing on Feb. 22 .

The proposal would have to receive final legislative approval , by two-thirds majorities , before March 1 to be printed on the April 4 ballot , Roberts said .

Opponents generally argued that the ballot could n't give enough information about tax proposals for the voters to make an intelligent choice .

All Dallas members voted with Roberts , except Rep. Bill Jones , who was absent .

Paradise lost to the alleged water needs of Texas ' big cities Thursday .

Rep. James Cotten of Weatherford insisted that a water development bill passed by the Texas House of Representatives was an effort by big cities like Dallas and Fort Worth to cover up places like Paradise , a Wise County hamlet of 250 people .

When the shouting ended , the bill passed , 114 to 4 , sending it to the Senate , where a similar proposal is being sponsored by Sen. George Parkhouse of Dallas .

Most of the fire was directed by Cotten against Dallas and Sen. Parkhouse .

The bill would increase from $ 5000000 to $ 15000000 the maximum loan the state could make to a local water project .

Cotten construed this as a veiled effort by Parkhouse to help Dallas and other large cities get money which Cotten felt could better be spent providing water for rural Texas .

Statements by other legislators that Dallas is paying for all its water program by local bonds , and that less populous places would benefit most by the pending bill , did not sway Cotten 's attack .

The bill 's defenders were mostly small-town legislators like J. W. Buchanan of Dumas , Eligio ( Kika ) de la Garza of Mission , Sam F. Collins of Newton and Joe Chapman of Sulphur Springs .

`` This is a poor boy 's bill '' , said Chapman .

`` Dallas and Fort Worth can vote bonds .

This would help the little peanut districts '' .

A Houston teacher , now serving in the Legislature , proposed Thursday a law reducing the time spent learning `` educational methods '' .

Rep. Henry C. Grover , who teaches history in the Houston public schools , would reduce from 24 to 12 semester hours the so-called `` teaching methods '' courses required to obtain a junior or senior high school teaching certificate .

A normal year 's work in college is 30 semester hours .

Grover also would require junior senior high teachers to have at least 24 semester hours credit in the subject they are teaching .

The remainder of the 4 - year college requirement would be in general subjects .

`` A person with a master's degree in physics , chemistry , math or English , yet who has not taken Education courses , is not permitted to teach in the public schools '' , said Grover .

College teachers in Texas are not required to have the Education courses .

Fifty-three of the 150 representatives immediately joined Grover as co-signers of the proposal .

The board of regents of Paris Junior College has named Dr. Clarence Charles Clark of Hays , Kan. as the school 's new president .

Dr. Clark will succeed Dr. J. R. McLemore , who will retire at the close of the present school term .

Dr. Clark holds an earned Doctor of Education degree from the University of Oklahoma .

He also received a Master of Science degree from Texas A+I College and a Bachelor of Science degree from Southwestern State College , Weatherford , Okla. .

In addition , Dr. Clark has studied at Rhode Island State College and Massachusetts Institute of Technology .

During his college career , Dr. Clark was captain of his basketball team and was a football letterman .

Dr. Clark has served as teacher and principal in Oklahoma high schools , as teacher and athletic director at Raymondville , Texas , High School , as an instructor at the University of Oklahoma , and as an associate professor of education at Fort Hays , Kan. , State College .

He has served as a border patrolman and was in the Signal Corps of the U. S. Army .

Principals of the 13 schools in the Denton Independent School District have been re-elected for the 1961 - 62 session upon the recommendation of Supt. Chester O. Strickland .

State and federal legislation against racial discrimination in employment was called for yesterday in a report of a `` blue ribbon '' citizens committee on the aid to dependent children program .

The report , culminating a year long study of the ADC program in Cook county by a New York City welfare consulting firm , listed 10 long range recommendations designed to reduce the soaring ADC case load .

The report called racial discrimination in employment `` one of the most serious causes of family breakdown , desertion , and ADC dependency '' .

The monthly cost of ADC to more than 100000 recipients in the county is 4.4 million dollars , said C. Virgil Martin , president of Carson Pirie Scott + Co. , committee chairman .

`` We must solve the problems which have forced these people to depend upon ADC for subsistence '' , Martin said .

The volume of ADC cases will decrease , Martin reported , when the community is able to deal effectively with two problems : Relatively limited skills and discrimination in employment because of color .

These , he said , are `` two of the principal underlying causes for family breakups leading to ADC '' .

Other recommendations made by the committee are :

Extension of the ADC program to all children in need living with any relatives , including both parents , as a means of preserving family unity .

Research projects as soon as possible on the causes and prevention of dependency and illegitimacy .

Most recreation work calls for a good deal of pre planning .

This is particularly true in site selection .

You must know before you start what the needs and objectives of your organization are ; you must have a list of requirements on where , how many , and what type sites are needed .

With such a program you can make constructive selections of the best sites available .

Begin the examination of a site with a good map and aerial photos if possible .

These are becoming more and more available through the work of counties and other government agencies .

The new editions of topographic maps being made by the federal government are excellent for orienting yourself to the natural features of the site .

These are inexpensive and available from the U. S. Geological Society , washington 25 , D. C. .

In recent years many counties and the U. S. Forest Service have taken aerial photos which show features in detail and are very good for planning use .

Most counties also have maps available from the county engineer showing roads and other features and from the assessor 's office showing ownerships of land .

Inspect the site in the field during the time of the year when the area will be most heavily used for recreation .

This gives you a better opportunity to get the feel of the climate conditions , the exposure to the sun and wind , the water interests , etcetera , which vary greatly with the seasons .

It is usually helpful to make a sketch map in the field , showing the size and location of the features of interest and to take photographs at the site .

These are a great aid for planning use back at the office .

For site planning work , it is best to have a qualified and experienced park planner to carry through the study .

However , there is also much to be gained by making use of the abilities of the local people who are available and interested in recreation .

County judges , commissioners , engineers , assessors , and others who have lived in the area for a long time may have valuable knowledge regarding the site or opinions to offer from their varied professional experiences .

A visit to the site by a group of several persons can usually bring out new ideas or verify opinions most helpful to the planning study of any recreation area .

How much study is required ?

This , of course , depends on the character of the site itself , the previous experience of the investigator , and the number of factors needed to arrive at a good decision .

It is too easy for the inexperienced person to make a quick judgment of a few values of the area and base a decision on these alone .

Usually there are more factors to good site planning than first impressions .

A site may be a rundown slum or a desolate piece of desert in appearance today but have excellent potentials for the future with a little development or water .

The same is true of areas which at first look good because of a few existing recreation features but may actually be poor areas to develop for general public use .

In looking for the best sites available that meet the requirements , you need information to compare the site with others .

You need answers to four important questions .

What are the existing recreation features ?

How well can the site be developed ?

How useful will it be to the public ?

Is this site available ?

Check the quantity and quality of all of the recreation interests already existing at the site .

Naturally , a park site with scenic views , a good lake , trees , and sand dunes , will attract more people than a nearby area with only trees and dunes .

Quality is vitally important .

Frontage on a body of clear , clean water will be vastly different from the same amount of frontage on polluted water .

Some recreation features , such as scenic values and water interest , also have greater overall value than other interests .

One of the most desirable features for a park are beautiful views or scenery .

It may be distant views of a valley or the mountains or natural features such as a small lake , colorful rock formations , or unusual trees .

A site which overlooks a harbor or river may offer interest in the activities of boating traffic .

An area on the coast may have relaxing views of the surf rolling in on a beach .

A site may also be attractive just through the beauty of its trees and shrubs .

Note extent of these interests and how available they will be for the public to enjoy .

Water interest is one of the most valuable factors you can find for a recreation site .

Most park planners look to water frontage for basic park areas .

This follows naturally since frontage on an ocean , stream , or lake provides scenic values and opportunities for the very popular recreation activities of bathing , fishing , boating , and other water sports .

A body of water is usually the center of interest at parks which attract the greatest picnic and camping use .

It also cools the air in summer and nourishes the trees and wildlife .

The amount of water frontage , the quantity and quality of the water , and the recreation afforded by it are important .

A restricted frontage may be too crowded an area for public use .

The quantity of water flow may be critical ; a stream or pond which is attractive in the springtime may become stagnant or dry in late summer .

If the site is on a reservoir , the level of the water at various seasons as it affects recreation should be studied .

Check the quality of the water .

A stream which has all of its watershed within a national forest or other lands under good conservation practices is less likely to be affected by pollution than one passing through unrestricted logging or past an industrial area .

Other factors , such as water temperature , depth of water , the fish life it supports , wave action , flooding , etcetera , will affect its recreation value .

Other natural features which can be of high interest are the forests , canyons , mountains , deserts , seacoast , beaches , sand dunes , waterfalls , springs , etcetera with which the area is blessed .

Just as the national and state parks place emphasis on features which are of national or state significance , counties should seek out these features which are distinctive of their area .

Although the site may not contain the features themselves , there are often opportunities to include them as additional interest to the site .

The route to the park may lead people past them or display views of them .

A group of native trees or plants which are outstanding in a particular county can be featured at the site .

The fish , animals , and birds which may be found at the site are another interest .

Fishing interest calls for a check of the species found , quantity and size , the season they are available , and the stocking program of the fish commission .

Animals may be present at the site or provide hunting in nearby areas .

The site may be on one of the major flyways of migratory birds or have its own resident bird life .

Clams , crabs , and other marine life may add interest at coastal areas .

Each area has its own historical interests with which much can be done .

Park visitors are always eager to learn more about the area they are in .

The historical sign tells its story , but nothing gets interest across as well as some of the original historical items or places themselves which still have the character of the period covered .

Notice should be taken of unusual rock formations , deposits , or shapes of the earth 's crust in your region .

Those which tell a story of the earth 's formation in each area can add geological interest to the recreation sites .

An old shipwreck , a high dam , an old covered bridge , a place to find agates or other semi-precious stones or a place to pan gold , etcetera may be of interest .

Some areas may provide archeological values such as ancient Indian village sites or hunting areas , caves , artifacts , etcetera .

How well can the site be developed ?

Look at the physical features of the land to determine how desirable it is for use , what can be done to correct the faults , and what it will cost to make the area meet your needs in comparison to other sites .

Many things need to be checked .

The size of the area alone can be a determining factor .

An area may be too small for the needs of the project .

Areas should be large enough to include the attractions , have ample space for the use of facilities needed , and have room around the edges to protect the values of the area from encroachment by private developments .

Acreage in excess of the minimum is good practice as recreation areas are never too large for the future and it is often more economical to operate one large area than several small ones .

Shape of the area is also related to the use attractions and needs of the development .

A large picnic area or camping development is most efficient in shape as a square or rectangle several hundred feet in width in preference to a long narrow area less than one hundred feet wide .

This is true because of savings in utility lines and the fact that your buildings have a useful radius equal in all directions .

However , a narrow strip may be very practical for small developments , or to provide additional stream frontage for a fisherman 's trail , or include scenic strips within the park unit .

The values of the site may be affected by the appearance of the adjoining lands , ownership and use of the land , and the utilities available there .

For instance , a site adjoining other publicly owned lands , such as a national forest or a public road , may be desirable , whereas a site next to an industrial plant might not .

The utilities available nearby may provide a savings in the cost of extending electricity or water to the site .

- Topography is very important .

Check the elevation of the ground , degree and direction of slopes , drainage , rock outcrops , topsoil types and quality , as well as subsoil .

Nearly level areas are required for parking areas , beaches , camp areas , ball fields , etcetera .

Determine how much topography limits useful area or what the costs of earth moving or grading might be .

- In addition to its recreation interests , water is needed for drinking , sanitation , and irrigation .

The quantity and quality of water sources is often a big factor in site selection .

The area may provide good springs or opportunities for a well or be near to municipal water lines .

Figure the cost of providing water to the use areas .

- The existing plant growth calls for thorough checking .

Look at the trees as to size and interest , the amount of shade they provide , how healthy they are , the problems of maintenance , fire hazards , wind throw , etcetera .

An area may have been partially logged and requires removal of stumps or clean up .

Some shrubs may be of good landscaping value , other areas of brush may need to be cleared .

The extent and location of open areas is noted .

- How much will wind , rain , sun , and temperature affect the use ?

An area sheltered from strong winds may be highly desirable for recreation use .

The direction , velocity , and season of these winds should be noted as to just how they will affect the recreation use and your maintenance and operation of the area .

Lack of rainfall and extreme temperatures may call for the development of shade and irrigation of a site to make it useable .

Sometimes , you have a choice of exposure for sites where the topography or trees of the area will provide afternoon shade , morning sun , or whatever may be most desirable for the use intended .

- Some areas may already have been improved and contain buildings , roads , utilities , cleared land , etcetera which may raise the cost of the site .

Whenever artists , indeed , turned to actual representations or molded three-dimensional figures , which were rare down to 800 B.C. , they tended to reflect reality ( see Plate 6a , 9b ) ; a schematic , abstract treatment of men and animals , by intent , rose only in the late eighth century .

To speak of this underlying view of the world is to embark upon matters of subjective judgment .

At the least , however , one may conclude that Geometric potters sensed a logical order ; their principles of composition stand very close to those which appear in the Homeric epics and the hexameter line .

Their world , again , was a still simple , traditional age which was only slowly beginning to appreciate the complexity of life .

And perhaps an observer of the vases will not go too far in deducing that the outlook of their makers and users was basically stable and secure .

The storms of the past had died away , and the great upheaval which was to mark the following century had not yet begun to disturb men 's minds .

Throughout the work of the later ninth century a calm , severe serenity displays itself .

In the vases this spirit may perhaps at times bore or repel one in its internal self-satisfaction , but the best of the Geometric pins have rightly been considered among the most beautiful ever made in the Greek world .

The ninth century was in its artistic work `` the spiritually freest and most self-sufficient between past and future '' , and the loving skill spent by its artists upon their products is a testimonial to their sense that what they were doing was important and was appreciated .

Geometric pottery has not yet received the thorough , detailed study which it deserves , partly because the task is a mammoth one and partly because some of its local manifestations , as at Argos , are only now coming to light .

From even a cursory inspection of its many aspects , however , the historian can deduce several fundamental conclusions about the progress of the Aegean world down to 800 B.C.

The general intellectual outlook which had appeared in the eleventh century was now consolidated to a significant degree .

Much which was in embryo in 1000 had become reasonably well developed by 800 .

In this process the Minoan Mycenaean inheritance had been transmuted or finally rejected ; the Aegean world which had existed before 1000 differed from that which rises more clearly in our vision after 800 .

Those modern scholars who urge that we must keep in mind the fundamental continuity of Aegean development from earliest times - granted occasional irruptions of peoples and ideas from outside - are correct ; but all too many observers have been misled by this fact into minimizing the degree of change which took place in the early first millennium .

The focus of novelty in this world now lay in the south-eastern districts of the Greek mainland , and by 800 virtually the entire Aegean , always excepting its northern shores , had accepted the Geometric style of pottery .

While Protogeometric vases usually turn up , especially outside Greece proper , together with as many or more examples of local stamp , these `` non Greek '' patterns had mostly vanished by the later ninth century .

In their place came local variations within the common style - tentative , as it were , in Protogeometric products but truly distinct and sharply defined as the Geometric spirit developed .

Attica , though important , was not the only teacher of this age .

One can take a vase of about 800 B.C. and , without any knowledge of its place of origin , venture to assign it to a specific area ; imitation and borrowing of motifs now become ascertainable .

The potters of the Aegean islands thus stood apart from those of the mainland , and in Greece itself Argive , Corinthian , Attic , Boeotian , and other Geometric sequences have each their own hallmarks .

These local variations were to become ever sharper in the next century and a half .

The same conclusions can be drawn from the other physical evidence of the Dark ages , from linguistic distribution , and from the survivals of early social , political , and religious patterns into later ages .

By 800 B.C. the Aegean was an area of common tongue and of common culture .

On these pillars rested that solid basis for life and thought which was soon to be manifested in the remarkably unlimited ken of the Iliad .

Everywhere within the common pattern , however , one finds local diversity ; Greek history and culture were enduringly fertilized , and plagued , by the interplay of these conjoined yet opposed factors .

Further we cannot go , for the Dark ages deserve their name .

Many aspects of civilization were not yet sufficiently crystallized to find expression , nor could the simple economic and social foundations of this world support a lofty structure .

The epic poems , the consolidation of the Greek pantheon , the rise of firm political units , the self-awareness which could permit painted and sculptured representations of men - all these had to await the progress of following decades .

What we have seen in this chapter , we have seen only dimly , and yet the results , however general , are worth the search .

These are the centuries in which the inhabitants of the Aegean world settled firmly into their minds and into their institutions the foundations of the Hellenic outlook , independent of outside forces .

To interpret , indeed , the era from 1000 to 800 as a period mainly of consolidation may be a necessary but unfortunate defect born of our lack of detailed information ; if we could see more deeply , we probably would find many side issues and wrong turnings which came to an end within the period .

The historian can only point out those lines which were major enough to find reflection in our limited evidence , and must hope that future excavations will enrich our understanding .

Throughout the Dark ages , it is clear , the Greek world had been developing slowly but consistently .

The pace could now be accelerated , for the inhabitants of the Aegean stood on firm ground .

The landscape of Greek history broadens widely , and rather abruptly , in the eighth century B.C. , the age of Homer 's `` rosy fingered Dawn '' .

The first slanting rays of the new day cannot yet dispel all the dark shadows which lie across the Aegean world ; but our evidence grows considerably in variety and shows more unmistakably some of the lines of change .

For this period , as for earlier centuries , pottery remains the most secure source ; the ceramic material of the age is more abundant , more diversified , and more indicative of the hopes and fears of its makers , who begin to show scenes of human life and death .

Figurines and simple chapels presage the emergence of sculpture and architecture in Greece ; objects in gold , ivory , and bronze grow more numerous .

Since writing was practiced in the Aegean before the end of the century , we may hope that the details of tradition will now be occasionally useful .

Though it is not easy to apply the evidence of the Iliad to any specific era , this marvelous product of the epic tradition had certainly taken definitive shape by 750 .

The Dipylon Geometric pottery of Athens and the Iliad are amazing manifestations of the inherent potentialities of Greek civilization ; but both were among the last products of a phase which was ending .

Greek civilization was swirling toward its great revolution , in which the developed qualities of the Hellenic outlook were suddenly to break forth .

The revolution was well under way before 700 B.C. , and premonitory signs go back virtually across the century .

The era , however , is Janus-faced .

While many tokens point forward , the main achievements stand as a culmination of the simple patterns of the Dark ages .

The dominant pottery of the century was Geometric ; political organization revolved about the basileis ; trade was just beginning to expand ; the gods who protected the Greek countryside were only now putting on their sharply anthropomorphic dress .

The modern student , who knows what was to come next , is likely to place first the factors of change which are visible in the eighth century .

Not all men of the period would have accepted this emphasis .

Many potters clung to the past the more determinedly as they were confronted with radically new ideas ; the poet of the Iliad deliberately archaized .

Although it is not possible to sunder old and new in this era , I shall consider in the present chapter primarily the first decades of the eighth century and shall interpret them as an apogee of the first stage of Greek civilization .

On this principle of division I must postpone the evolution of sculpture , architecture , society , and politics ; for the developments in these areas make sense only if they are connected to the age of revolution itself .

The growing contacts between Aegean and Orient are also a phase which should be linked primarily to the remarkable broadening of Hellenic culture after 750 .

We shall not be able entirely to pass over these connections to the East as we consider Ripe Geometric pottery , the epic and the myth , and the religious evolution of early Greece ; the important point , however , is that these magnificent achievements , unlike those of later decades , were only incidentally influenced by Oriental models .

The antecedents of Dipylon vases and of the Iliad lie in the Aegean past .

The pottery of the first half of the eighth century is commonly called Ripe Geometric .

The severe yet harmonious vases of the previous fifty years , the Strong Geometric style of the late ninth century , display as firm a mastery of the principles underlying Geometric pottery ; but artists now were ready to refine and elaborate their inheritance .

The vases which resulted had different shapes , far more complex decoration , and a larger sense of style .

Beyond the aesthetic and technical aspects of this expansion we must consider the change in pottery style on broader lines .

In earlier centuries men had had enough to do in rebuilding a fundamental sense of order after chaos .

They had had to work on very simple foundations and had not dared to give rein to impulses .

The potters , in particular , had virtually eschewed freehand drawing , elaborate motifs , and the curving lines of nature , while yet expressing a belief that there was order in the universe .

In their vases were embodied the basic aesthetic and logical characteristics of Greek civilization , at first hesitantly in Protogeometric work , and then more confidently in the initial stages of the Geometric style .

By 800 social and cultural security had been achieved , at least on a simple plane ; it was time to take bigger steps , to venture on experiments .

Ripe Geometric potters continued to employ the old syntax of ornaments and shapes and made use of the well-defined though limited range of motifs which they had inherited .

In these respects the vases of the early eighth century represent a culmination of earlier lines of progress .

To the ancestral lore , however , new materials were added .

Painters left less and less of a vase in a plain dark color ; instead they divided the surface into many bands or covered it by all-over patterns into which freehand drawing began to creep .

Wavy lines , feather like patterns , rosettes of indefinitely floral nature , birds either singly or in stylized rows , animals in solemn frieze bands ( see Plates 11 - 12 ) - all these turned up in the more developed fabrics as preliminary signs that the potters were broadening their gaze .

The rows of animals and birds , in particular , suggest awareness of Oriental animal friezes , transmitted perhaps via Syrian silver bowls and textiles , but the specific forms of these rows on local vases and metal products are nonetheless Greek .

Though the spread of this type of decoration in the Aegean has not yet been precisely determined , it seems to appear first in the Cyclades , which were among the leading exporters of pottery throughout the century .

As the material at the command of the potters grew and the volume of their production increased , the local variations within a common style became more evident .

Plate 12 illustrates four examples , which are Ripe or Late Geometric work of common spirit but of different schools .

Beth was very still and her breath came in small jerking gasps .

The thin legs twitched convulsively once , then Kate felt the little body stiffening in her arms and heard one strangled sound .

The scant flesh grew cool beneath her frantic hands .

The child was gone .

When Juanita awoke , Kate was still rocking the dead child , still crooning in disbelief , `` No , no , oh , no ! ''

They put Kate to bed and wired Jonathan and sent for the young Presbyterian minister .

He sat beside Kate 's bed with the others throughout the morning , talking , talking of God 's will , while Kate lay staring angrily at him .

When he told her God had called the child to Him , she rejected his words rebelliously .

Few of the neighbors came , but Mrs. Tussle came , called by tragedy .

`` It always comes in threes '' , she sighed heavily .

`` Trouble never comes but in threes '' .

They held the funeral the next morning from the crossroads church and buried the little box in the quiet family plot .

Kate moved through all the preparations and services in a state of bewilderment .

She would not accept the death of such a little child .

`` God called her to Him '' , the minister had said .

God would not do that , Kate thought stubbornly .

Jonathan 's letter came , as she knew it would , and he had accepted their child 's death as another judgment from God against both Kate and himself .

In blind panic of grief she accepted Jonathan 's dictum , and believed in her desperation that she had been cursed by God .

She held Jonathan 's letter , his words burning like a brand , and knew suddenly that the bonds between them were severed .

She had nothing left but her duty to his land and his son .

Joel came and sat mutely with her , sharing her pain and anguish , averting his eyes from the ice packs on her bosom .

Juanita and Mrs. Tussle kept Kate in bed a week until her milk dried .

When she returned to life in the big house she felt shriveled of all emotion save dedication to duty .

She disciplined herself daily to do what must be done .

She had even steeled herself to keep Juanita upstairs in the nurse 's room off the empty nursery , although the girl tried to insist on moving back to the quarters to spare Kate remembrance of the baby 's death .

Juanita drooped about the place , wearing a haunted , brooding look , which Kate attributed to the baby 's death , until the day a letter came for her addressed to `` Miss Juanita Fitzroy '' , bearing a Grafton postmark .

Seeing the slanting hand , Kate knew uneasily that it was from the Yankee colonel .

The Federal forces had taken Parkersburg and Grafton from the Rebels and were moving to take all the mountains .

Kate tried to contain her curiosity and foreboding at what the letter portended , at what involvement existed for Juanita .

Uncle Randolph and Joel had replanted the bottom lands with difficulty , for more of the slaves , including Annie , had sneaked off when the soldiers broke camp .

Joel worked like a field hand in the afternoons after school .

He had been at lessons in the schoolhouse since they returned from Harpers Ferry .

Kate felt she had deserted the boy in her own loss .

She loved him and missed his company .

Uncle Randolph had been riding out every evening on some secret business of his own .

What it was Kate could not fathom .

He claimed to be visiting the waterfront saloon at the crossroads to play cards and drink with his cronies , but Kate had not smelled brandy on him since Mrs. Lattimer 's funeral .

Joel knew what he was about , however .

`` You 're gonna get caught '' , she heard Joel say to Uncle Randolph by the pump one morning .

`` Not this old fox '' , chuckled Uncle Randolph .

`` Everybody knows I'm just a harmless , deaf old man who takes to drink .

I aim to keep a little whisky still back in the ridge for my pleasure '' .

`` Whisky still , my foot '' , said Joel .

`` You 're back there riding with the guerrillas , the Moccasin Rangers '' .

`` Hush '' , said Uncle Randolph , smiling , `` or I 'll give you another black eye '' .

He patted the eye Joel had had blackened in a fight over being Rebel at the crossroads some days back .

Kate had no idea what they were talking of , although she had seen the blue lights and strange fires burning and winking on the ridges at night , had heard horsemen on the River Road and hill trails through the nights till dawn .

Stranger , Uncle Randolph began riding home nights with a jug strapped to his saddle , drunkenly singing `` Old Dan Tucker '' at the top of his voice .

Hearing his voice ring raucously up from the road , Kate would await him anxiously and watch perplexed as he walked into the house , cold sober .

What he was about became clear to her with the circulation of another broadside proclamation by General McClellan , threatening reprisals against Rebel guerrillas .

She was taken up in worry for the reckless old man .

Kate drew more and more on her affection for Joel through the hot days of summer work .

She had taken him out of the schoolhouse and closed the school for the summer , after she saw Miss Snow crack Joel across the face with a ruler for letting a snake loose in the schoolroom .

Kate had walked past the school on her morning chores and had seen the whole incident , had seen Joel 's burning humiliation before Miss Snow 's cold , bespectacled wrath .

He had the hardest pains of growing before him now , as he approached twelve .

These would be his hardest years , she knew , and he missed his father desperately .

She tried to find some way to draw him out , to help him .

Whenever she found time , she went blackberry picking with him , and they would come home together , mouths purple , arms and faces scratched , tired enough to forget grief for another day .

He tended the new colts Beau had sired .

He helped Kate and Juanita enlarge the flower garden in the side yard , where they sometimes sat in the still evenings watching the last fat bees working against the summer 's purple dusk .

No one went much to the crossroads now except Uncle Randolph .

They stayed in their own world on the bluff , waiting for letters and the peddler , bringing the news .

Jonathan wrote grimly of the destruction of Harpers Ferry before they abandoned it ; of their first engagement at Falling Waters after Old Jack 's First Brigade had destroyed all the rolling stock of the B + O Railroad .

The men were restive , he wrote , ready to take the battle to the enemy as Jackson wished .

The peddler came bawling his wares and told them of the convention in Wheeling , Which had formed a new state government by declaring the government at Richmond in the east illegal because they were traitors .

Dangling his gaudy trinkets before them , he told of the Rebel losses in the mountains , at Cheat and Rich mountains both , and the Federal march on Beverly .

`` Cleaned all them Rebs out'n the hills , they did !

They won't never git over inter loyal western Virginia , them traitors !

The Federals is making everybody take the oath of loyalty around these parts too '' , he crowed .

After he had gone , Kate asked Uncle Randolph proudly , `` Would you take their oath '' ?

And the old man had given a sly and wicked laugh and said , `` Hell , yes !

I think I 've taken it about fifty times already '' ! winking at Joel 's look of shock .

Her mother wrote Kate of her grief at the death of Kate 's baby and at Jonathan 's decision to go with the South `` And , dear Kate '' , she wrote , `` poor Dr. Breckenridge 's son Robert is now organizing a militia company to go South , to his good father 's sorrow .

Maj. Anderson of Fort Sumter is home and recruiting volunteers for the U.S. Army .

In spite of the fact that the state legislature voted us neutral , John Hunt Morgan is openly flying the Confederate flag over his woolen factory '' !

Rumor of a big battle spread like a grassfire up the valley .

Accounts were garbled at the telegraph office when they sent old George down to Parkersburg for the news .

`` All dey know down dere is it were at Manassas Junction and it were a big fight '' , the old man told them .

In the next few days they had cause to rejoice .

It had been a big battle , and the Confederate forces had won .

Jonathan and Ben were not on the lists of the dead or on that of the missing .

Kate and Mrs. Tussle waited for letters anxiously .

Joel went to the crest of a hill behind the house and lit an enormous victory bonfire to celebrate .

When Kate hurried in alarm to tell him to put it out , she saw other dots of flames among the western Virginia hills from the few scattered fires of the faithful .

They all prayed now that the North would realize that peace must come , for Virginia had defended her land victoriously .

The week after Manassas the sound of horses in the yard brought Kate up in shock from an afternoon 's rest when she saw the Federal soldiers from her upstairs window .

They had already lost most of their corn , she thought .

Were they to be insulted again because of the South 's great victory ?

She remembered McClellan 's last proclamation as she hurried fearfully down the stairs .

At the landing she saw Juanita , her face flushed pink with excitement , run down the hall from the kitchen to the front door .

Juanita stopped just inside the open door , her hand to her mouth .

As Kate came swiftly down the stairs to the hall she saw Colonel Marsh framed in the doorway , his face set in the same vulnerable look Juanita wore .

Kate greeted him gravely , uneasy with misgivings at his visit .

`` What brings you here again , Colonel Marsh '' ? she asked , taking him and Juanita into the parlor where the shutters were closed against the afternoon sun .

`` I stopped to say goodbye , Mrs. Lattimer , and to tell you how sorry I was to hear about your baby .

I wish our doctor could have saved her '' .

`` It was a terrible loss to me '' , said Kate quietly , feeling the pain twist again at the mention , knowing now that Juanita must have written to him at Grafton .

`` Where will you go now that you 're leaving Parkersburg '' ?

she asked him , seeing Juanita 's eyes grow bleak .

`` As you know , General McClellan has been occupying Beverly .

He has notified me that he has orders to go to Washington to take over the Army of the Potomac .

I am to go to Washington to serve with him '' .

`` When are you to leave '' ?

Kate asked , watching them both now anxiously .

Their eyes betrayed too much of their emotions , she thought sadly .

`` Tomorrow .

Would you permit Juanita to walk about the grounds with me for a short spell , Mrs. Lattimer '' ?

`` Stay here in the parlor where it 's cool '' , she said , trying to be calm .

It would be better for Joel and Uncle Randolph and Mrs. Tussle not to see them .

Kate went back and reminded the kitchen women of the supper preparations .

Then she took iced lemonade to Marsh 's young aide where he sat in the cool of the big trees around the flower garden .

When Marsh called to his aide and the pair rode off down the River Road where the gentians burned blue , Juanita was shaken and trying not to cry .

She sought Kate out upstairs , her lips trembling .

`` He wants me to go with him tomorrow '' , she told Kate .

`` What do you want to do '' ?

Kate asked , uneasy at the gravity of the girl 's dilemma .

`` I could go with him .

He knows me as your niece , which , of course , I am .

But I am a slave !

You own me .

It 's your decision '' , said Juanita , holding her face very still , trying to contain the bitterness of her voice as she enunciated her words too distinctly .

`` No , the decision is yours .

I have held your papers of manumission since I married Mr. Lattimer '' .

Going downstairs with the tray , Winston wished he could have given in to Miss Ada , but he knew better than to do what she said when she had that little girl look .

There were times it was n't right to make a person happy , like the times she came in the kitchen and asked for a peanut butter sandwich .

`` You know we do n't keep peanut butter in this house '' , he always told her .

`` Why , Winston '' , she 'd cry , `` I just now saw you eating it out of the jar '' !

But he knew how important it was for her to keep her figure .

In the kitchen , Leona , his little young wife , was reading the morning paper .

Her legs hung down long and thin as she sat on the high stool .

`` Here '' , Winston said gently , `` what 's these dishes doing not washed '' ?

The enormous plates which had held Mr. Jack 's four fried eggs and five strips of bacon were still stacked in the sink .

`` Leave me alone '' , Leona said .

`` Ca n't you see I'm busy '' ?

She looked at him impudently over the corner of the paper .

`` This is moving day '' , Winston reminded her , `` and I bet you left things every which way upstairs , your clothes all over the floor and the bed not made .

Leona '' !

His eye had fastened on her leg ; bending , he touched her knee .

`` If I catch you one more time down here without stockings '' -

She twitched her leg away .

`` Fuss , fuss , old man '' .

She had an alley cat 's manners .

Winston stacked Miss Ada 's thin pink dishes in the sink .

Then he spread out the last list on the counter .

`` To Be Left Behind '' was printed at the top in Miss Ada ; fine hand .

Winston took out a pencil , admired the point , and wrote slowly and heavily , `` Clothes Stand '' .

Sighing , Leona dropped the paper and stood up .

`` I guess I better get ready to go '' .

Winston watched her fumbling to untie her apron .

`` Here '' .

Carefully , he undid the bow .

`` How come your bows is always cockeyed '' ?

She turned and put her arms around his neck .

`` I do n't want to leave here , Winston '' .

`` Now listen to that '' .

He drew back , embarrassed and pleased .

`` I thought you was sick to death of this big house .

Said you wore yourself out , cleaning all these empty rooms '' .

`` At least there is room here '' , she said .

`` What room is there going to be in an apartment for any child '' ?

`` I told you what Miss Ada 's doctor said '' .

`` I do n't mean Miss Ada !

What you think I care about that ?

I mean our children '' .

She sounded as though they already existed .

In spite of the hundred things he had on his mind , Winston went and put his arm around her waist .

`` We 've got plenty of time to think about that .

All the time in the world .

We 've only been married four years , January '' .

`` Four years '' ! she wailed .

`` That 's a long time , waiting '' .

`` How many times have I told you '' - he began , and was almost glad when she cut him off - `` Too many times '' !

- and flounced to the sink , where she began noisily to wash her hands .

Too many times was the truth of it , Winston thought .

He hardly believed his reason himself any more .

Although it had seemed a good reason , to begin with : no couple could afford to have children .

`` How you going to work with a child hanging on you '' ?

he asked Leona .

`` You want to keep this job , do n't you '' ?

He doubted whether she heard him , over the running water .

He sat for a while with his hands on his knees , watching the bend of her back as she gathered up her things - a comb , a bottle of aspirin - to take upstairs and pack .

She made him sad some days , and he was never sure why ; it was something to do with her back , the thinness of it , and the quick , jerky way she bent .

She was too young , that was all ; too young and thin and straight .

`` Winston '' !

It was Mr. Jack , bellowing out in the hall .

Winston hurried through the swinging door .

`` I 've been bursting my lungs for you '' , Mr. Jack complained .

He was standing in front of the mirror , tightening his tie .

He had on his gray tweed overcoat and his city hat , and his brief case lay on the bench .

`` I do n't know what you think you 've been doing about my clothes '' , he said .

`` This coat looks like a rag heap '' .

There were a few blades of lint on the shoulder .

Winston took the clothesbrush out of the closet and went to work .

He gave Mr. Jack a real going over ; he brushed his shoulders and his back and his collar with long , firm strokes .

`` Hey '' !

Mr. Jack cried when the brush tipped his hat down over his eyes .

Winston apologized and quickly set the hat right .

Then he stood back to look at Mr. Jack , who was pulling on his pigskin gloves .

Winston enjoyed seeing him start out ; he wore his clothes with style .

When he was going to town , nothing was good enough - he had cursed at Winston once for leaving a fleck of polish on his shoelace .

At home , he would n't even wash his hands for supper , and he wandered around the yard in a pair of sweaty old corduroys .

The velvet smoking jackets , pearl gray , wine , and blue , which Miss Ada had bought him hung brushed and unworn in the closet .

`` Good-by , Winston '' , Mr. Jack said , giving a final set to his hat .

`` Look out for those movers '' !

Winston watched him hurry down the drive to his car ; a handsome , fine-looking man it made him proud to see .

After Mr. Jack drove away , Winston went on looking out the window .

He noticed a speck of dirt on the sill and swiped at it with his finger .

Then he looked at his finger , at the wrinkled , heavy knuckle and the thick nail he used like a knife to pry up , slit , and open .

For the first time , he let himself be sad about the move .

That house was ten years off his life .

Each brass handle and hinge shone for his reward , and he knew how to get at the dust in the china flowers and how to take down the long glass drops which hung from the chandelier .

He knew the house like a blind man , through his fingers , and he did not like to think of all the time and rags and polishes he had spent on keeping it up .

Ten years ago , he had come to the house to be interviewed .

The tulips and the big pink peonies had been blooming along the drive , and he had walked up from the bus almost singing .

Miss Ada had been out back , in a straw hat , planting flowers .

She had talked to him right there , with the hot sun in his face , which made him sweat and feel ashamed .

Winston had been surprised at her for that .

Still , he had liked the way she had looked , in a fresh , neat cotton dress - citron yellow , if he remembered .

She had had a dignity about her , even barefoot and almost too tan .

Since then , the flowers she had planted had spread all over the hill .

Already the jonquils were blooming in a flock by the front gate , and the periwinkles were coming on , blue by the porch steps .

In a week the hyacinths would spike out .

And the dogwood in early May , for Miss Ada 's alfresco party ; and after that the Japanese cherries .

Now the yard looked wet and bald , the trees bare under their buds , but in a while Miss Ada 's flowers would bloom like a marching parade .

She had dug a hole for each bulb , each tree wore a tag with her writing on it ; where would she go for her gardening now ?

Somehow Winston did n't think she 'd take to window boxes .

Sighing , he hurried to the living room .

He had a thousand things to see to .

Still , he could n't help thinking , we 're all getting old , getting small ; the snail is pulling in her horns .

In the living room , Miss Ada was standing by the window with a sheaf of lists in her hand .

She was looking out at the garden .

`` Winston '' , she said , `` get the basket for the breakables '' .

Winston had the big straw basket ready in the hall .

He brought it in and put it down beside her .

Miss Ada was looking fine ; she had on her Easter suit , blue , with lavender binding .

Halfway across the house , he could have smelled her morning perfume .

It hung in all her day clothes , sweet and strong ; sometimes when he was pressing , Winston raised her dresses to his face .

Frowning , Miss Ada studied the list .

`` Well , let 's see .

The china lemon tree .

The alabaster cockatoo '' .

Winston followed her around the room , collecting the small frail objects ( Christmas , birthday , and anniversary ) and wrapping them in tissue paper .

Neither of them trusted the movers .

When they came to Mr. Jack 's photograph , twenty by twelve inches in a curly silver frame , Miss Ada said , `` By rights I ought to leave that , seeing he won n't take my clotheshorse '' .

She smiled at Winston , and he saw the hateful hard glitter in her eyes .

He picked up the photograph and began to wrap it .

`` At least you could leave it for the movers '' , Miss Ada said .

`` What possessed you to tell me a clotheshorse would be a good idea '' ?

Winston folded the tissue paper carefully .

`` He 's used it every day ; every morning , I lay out his clothes on it '' .

`` Well , that 's over now .

And it was his main present !

Leave that fool picture out '' , she added sharply .

Winston laid it in the basket .

`` Mr. Jack sets store by that '' .

`` Really , Winston .

It was meant to be my present '' .

But she went on down the list .

Winston was relieved ; those presents had been on his mind .

He had only agreed with Miss Ada about getting the valet , but he had actually suggested the photograph to Mr. Jack .

`` You know what she likes , Winston '' , he had said wearily , one evening in November when Winston was pulling off his overshoes .

`` Tell me what to get her for Christmas '' .

`` She 's been talking about a picture '' , Winston had told him .

`` Picture !

You mean picture of me '' ?

But Winston had persuaded him .

On Christmas night , they had had a disagreement about it .

Winston had heard because he was setting up the liquor tray in the next room .

Through the door , he had seen Mr. Jack walking around , waiting for Miss Ada .

Finally she had come down ; Winston had heard her shaking out the skirt of her new pink silk hostess gown .

`` How do you like it '' ? she had asked .

Mr. Jack had said , `` You look about fifteen years old '' .

`` Is that a compliment '' ?

`` I do n't know '' .

He had stood at a little distance , studying her , as though he would walk around next and look at the back of her head .

`` Lovie , you make me feel naked '' .

Miss Ada had giggled , and she went sweeping and rustling to the couch and sank down .

`` You look like that picture I have at the office '' , Mr. Jack had started .

`` Not a line , not a wrinkle .

I look like an old man , compared '' , and he had picked up his photograph with the red Christmas bow still on it .

`` Look , an old man .

Will you wear pink when you 're sixty '' ?

`` Darling , I love that photograph .

I'm going to put it on my dresser '' .

`` I guess it 's children make a woman old .

A man gets old anyhow '' .

After a minute he went on , `` People must think the curse is on me , seeing you fresh as an apple and me old and gray '' .

`` I 'll give you a medical certificate , framed , if you like '' , Miss Ada had said .

`` No .

All I want is a picture - with a few lines .

Make the man put them in if he has to '' .

After that they had sat for five minutes without saying a word .

Then Miss Ada had stood up , rustling and rustling , and gone upstairs .

She was a child too much a part of her environment , too eager to grow and learn and experience .

Once , they were at Easthampton for the summer ( again , Fritzie said , a good place , even though they were being robbed ) .

One soft evening - that marvelous sea blessed time when the sun 's departing warmth lingers and a smell of spume and wrack haunts everything - Amy had picked herself off the floor and begun to walk .

Fritzie was on the couch reading ; Laura was sitting in an easy chair about eight feet away .

The infant , in white terry-cloth bathrobe , her face intense and purposeful , had essayed a few wobbly steps toward her father .

`` Y'all wanna walk - walk '' , he said .

Then , gently , he shoved her behind toward Laura .

Amy walked - making it halfway across the cottage floor .

She lost not a second , picking herself up and continuing her pilgrimage to Laura .

Then Laura took her gently and shoved her off again , toward Fritzie :

Amy did not laugh - this was work , concentration , achievement .

In a few minutes she was making the ten foot hike unaided ; soon she was parading around the house , flaunting her new skill .

Some liar 's logic , a wisp of optimism as fragile as the scent of tropical blossoms that came through the window ( a euphoria perhaps engendered by the pill Fritzie had given her ) , consoled her for a moment .

Amy had to be safe , had to come back to them - if only to reap that share of life 's experiences that were her due , if only to give her parents another chance to do better by her .

Through the swathings of terror , she jabbed deceit 's sharp point - Amy would be reborn , a new child , with new parents , living under new circumstances .

The comfort was short-lived , yet she found herself returning to the assurance whenever her imagination forced images on her too awful to contemplate without the prop of illusion .

Gazing at her husband 's drugged body , his chest rising and falling in mindless rhythms , she saw the grandeur of his fictional world , that lush garden from which he plucked flowers and herbs .

She envied him .

She admired him .

In the darkness , she saw him stirring .

He seemed to be muttering , his voice surprisingly clear .

`` Y'all should have let me take that money out '' , Andrus said .

`` ' Nother minute I 'd have been fine .

Y'all should have let me do it '' .

Laura touched his hand .

`` Yes , I know , Fritzie .

I should have '' .

The heat intensified on Tuesday .

Southern California gasped and blinked under an autumn hot spell , drier , more enervating , more laden with man 's contrived impurities than the worst days of the summer past .

It could continue this way , hitting 106 and more in the Valley , Joe McFeeley knew , into October .

He and Irvin Moll were sipping coffee at the breakfast bar .

Both had been up since 7 : 00 - Irv on the early morning watch , McFeeley unable to sleep during his four hour relief .

The night before , they had telephoned the Andrus maid , Selena Masters , and she had arrived early , bursting her vigorous presence into the silent house with an assurance that amused McFeeley and confounded Moll .

The latter , thanking her for the coffee , had winked and muttered , `` Sure ' nuff , honey '' .

Selena was the wrong woman for these crudities .

With a hard eye , she informed Moll : `` Do n't sure ' nuff me , officer .

I'm honey only to my husband , understand '' ?

Sergeant Moll understood .

The maid was very black and very energetic , trim in a yellow pique uniform .

Her speech was barren of southernisms ; she was one of Eliot Sparling 's neutralized minorities , adopting the rolling R 's and constricted vowels of Los Angeles .

Not seeing her dark intelligent face , one would have gauged the voice as that of a Westwood Village matron , ten years out of Iowa .

After she had served the detectives coffee and toast ( they politely declined eggs , uncomfortable about their tenancy ) , she settled down with a morning newspaper and began reading the stock market quotations .

While she was thus engaged , McFeeley questioned her about her whereabouts the previous day , any recollections she had of people hanging around , of overcurious delivery boys or repairmen , of strange cars cruising the neighborhood .

She answered him precisely , missing not a beat in her scrutiny of the financial reports .

Selena Masters , Joe realized , was her own woman .

She was the only kind of Negro Laura Andrus would want around : independent , unservile , probably charging double what ordinary maids did for housework - and doubly efficient .

When the parents emerged from the bedroom a few minutes later , the maid greeted them quietly .

`` I'm awful sorry about what 's happened '' , Selena said .

`` Maybe today 'll be a good news day '' .

She charged off to the bedrooms .

Moll took his coffee into the nursery .

During the night , a phone company technician had deadened the bells and installed red blinkers on the phones .

Someone would have to remain in the office continually .

McFeeley greeted the parents , then studied his notebook .

He wanted to take the mother to headquarters at once and start her on the mug file .

`` Sleep well '' ? he asked .

Andrus did not answer him .

His face was bloated with drugging , redder than normal .

The woman had the glassy look of an invalid , as if she had not slept at all .

`` Oh - we managed '' , she said .

`` I'm a little groggy .

Did anything happen during the night '' ?

`` Few crank calls '' , McFeeley said .

`` A couple of tips we 're running down - nothing promising .

We can expect more of the same .

Too bad your number is in the directory '' .

`` Did n't occur to me my child would be kidnaped when I had it listed '' , Andrus muttered .

He settled on the sofa with his coffee , warming his hands on the cup , although the room was heavy with heat .

The three had little to say to each other .

The previous night 's horror - the absolute failure , overcast with the intrusions of the press , had left them all with a wan sense of uselessness , of play-acting .

Sipping their coffee , discussing the weather , the day 's shopping , Fritzie 's commitments at the network ( all of which he would cancel ) , they avoided the radio , the morning TV news show , even the front page of the Santa Luisa Register , resting on the kitchen bar .

Kidnapper Spurns Ransom ; Amy Still Missing .

Once , Andrus walked by it , hastily scanned the bold black headline and the five column lead of the article ( by Duane Bosch , staff correspondent - age not given ) , and muttered : `` We a buncha national celebrities '' .

McFeeley told the parents he would escort them to police headquarters in a half hour .

Before that , he wanted to talk to the neighbors .

He did not want to bring the Andruses to the station house too early - Rheinholdt had summoned a press conference , and he did n't want them subjected to the reporters again .

He could think of nothing else to tell them : no assurances , no hopeful hints at great discoveries that day .

When the detective left , Andrus phoned his secretary to cancel his work and to advise the network to get a substitute director for his current project .

Mrs. Andrus was talking to the maid , arranging for her to come in every day , instead of the four days she now worked .

Outside , only a handful of reporters remained .

The bulk of the press corps was covering Rheinholdt 's conference .

In contrast to the caravan of the previous night , there were only four cars parked across the street .

Two men he did not recognize were sipping coffee and munching sweet rolls .

He did not see Sparling , or DeGroot , or Ringel , or any of the feverish crew that had so harassed him twelve hours ago .

However , the litter remained , augmented by several dozen lunchroom suppers .

The street cleaner had not yet been around .

One of the reporters called to him : `` Anything new , Lieutenant '' ?

And he ignored him , skirting the parked cars and walking up the path to the Skopas house .

When McFeeley was halfway to the door , the proprietor emerged - a mountainous , dark man , his head thick with resiny black hair , his eyes like two of the black olives he imported in boatloads .

McFeeley identified himself .

The master of the house , his nourished face unrevealing , consented to postpone his departure a few minutes to talk to the detective .

Inside , as soon as Mr. Skopas had disclosed - in a hoarse whisper - the detective 's errand , his family gathered in a huddle , forming a mass of dark flesh on and around a brocaded sofa which stood at one side of a baroque fireplace .

Flanked by marble urns and alabaster lamps , they seemed to be posing for a tribal portrait .

It was amazing how they had herded together for protection : an enormous matriarch in a quilted silk wrapper , rising from the breakfast table ; a gross boy in his teens , shuffling in from the kitchen with a sandwich in his hands ; a girl in her twenties , fat and sullen , descending the marble staircase ; then all four gathering on the sofa to face the inquisitor .

They answered him in monosyllables , nods , occasionally muttering in Greek to one another , awaiting the word from Papa , who restlessly cracked his knuckles , anxious to stuff himself into his white Cadillac and burst off to the freeway .

No , they had n't seen anyone around ; no , they did n't know the Andrus family ; yes , they had read about the case ; yes , they had let some reporters use their phone , but they would no longer .

They offered no opinions , volunteered nothing , betrayed no emotions .

Studying them , McFeeley could not help make comparison with the Andrus couple .

The Skopas people seemed to him of that breed of human beings whose insularity frees them from tragedy .

He imagined they were the kind whose tax returns were never examined ( if they were , they were never penalized ) , whose children had no unhappy romances , whose names never knew scandal .

The equation was simple : wealth brought them happiness , and their united front to the world was their warning that they meant to keep everything they had , let no one in on the secrets .

By comparison , Fritzie and Laura Andrus were quivering fledglings .

They possessed no outer fortifications , no hard shells of confidence ; they had enough difficulty getting from day to day , let alone having an awful crime thrust upon them .

Skopas expressed no curiosity over the case , offered no expression of sympathy , made no move to escort McFeeley to the door .

All four remained impacted on the sofa until he had left .

He had spoken to Mrs. Emerson the previous day .

There remained a family named Kahler , owners of a two story Tudor style house on the south side of the Andrus home .

Their names had not come up in any discussions with Laura , and he had no idea what they would be like .

McFeeley noted the immaculate lawn and gardens : each blade of grass cropped , bright and firm ; each shrub glazed with good health .

The door was answered by a slender man in his sixties - straight backed , somewhat clerical in manner , wearing rimless glasses .

When Joe identified himself , he nodded , unsmiling , and ushered him into a sedate living room .

Mrs. Kahler joined them .

She had a dried-out quality - a gray , lean woman , not unattractive .

Both were dressed rather formally .

The man wore a vest and a tie , the woman had on a dark green dress and three strands of pearls .

`` Funny thing '' , Mr. Kahler said , when they were seated , `` when I heard you ringing , I figured it was that guy down the block , Hausman '' .

McFeeley looked puzzled .

Kahler continued : `` I fixed his dog the other day and I guess he 's sore , so I expected him to come barging in '' .

Mr. Kahler went on to explain how Hausman 's fox terrier had been `` making '' in his flower beds .

The dog refused to be scared off , so Kahler had purchased some small firecrackers .

He would lay in wait in the garage , and when the terrier came scratching around , he 'd let fly with a cherry bomb .

`` Scared the hell out of him '' , Kahler grinned .

`` I hit him in the ass once '' .

Both grinned at the detective .

`` Finally , all I needed was to throw a little piece of red wood that looked like a firecracker and that dumb dog would run ki-yi-ing for his life '' .

I called the other afternoon on my old friend , Graves Moreland , the Anglo-American literary critic - his mother was born in Ohio - who lives alone in a fairy-tale cottage on the Upson Downs , raising hell and peacocks , the former only when the venerable gentleman becomes an angry old man about the state of literature or something else that is dwindling and diminishing , such as human stature , hope , and humor .

My unscientific friend does not believe that human stature is measurable in terms of speed , momentum , weightlessness , or distance from earth , but is a matter of the development of the human mind .

After Gagarin became the Greatest Man in the World , for a nation that does not believe in the cult of personality or in careerism , Moreland wrote me a letter in which he said : `` I am not interested in how long a bee can live in a vacuum , or how far it can fly .

A bee 's place is in the hive '' .

`` I have come to talk with you about the future of humor and comedy '' , I told him , at which he started slightly , and then made us each a stiff drink , with a trembling hand .

`` I seem to remember '' , he said , `` that in an interview ten years ago you gave humor and comedy five years to live .

Did you go to their funeral '' ?

`` I was wrong '' , I admitted .

`` Comedy did n't die , it just went crazy .

It has identified itself with the very tension and terror it once did so much to alleviate .

We now have not only what has been called over here the comedy of menace but we also have horror jokes , magazines known as Horror Comics , and sick comedians .

There are even publications called Sick and Mad .

The Zeitgeist is not crazy as a loon or mad as a March hare ; it is manic as a man '' .

`` I woke up this morning '' , Moreland said , `` paraphrasing Lewis Carroll .

Do you want to hear the paraphrase '' ?

`` Can I bear it '' ?

I asked , taking a final gulp of my drink , and handing him the empty glass .

`` Just barely '' , he said , and repeated his paraphrase :

`` The time has come '' , the walrus said , `` To speak of manic things , Of shots and shouts , and sealing dooms Of commoners and kings '' .

Moreland fixed us each another drink , and said , `` For God 's sake , tell me something truly amusing '' .

`` I 'll try '' , I said , and sat for a moment thinking .

`` Oh yes , the other day I reread some of Emerson 's English Traits , and there was an anecdote about a group of English and Americans visiting Germany , more than a hundred years ago .

In the railway station at Berlin , a uniformed attendant was chanting , ' Foreigners this way !

Foreigners this way ' !

One woman - she could have been either English or American - went up to him and said , ' But you are the foreigners '' ' .

I took a deep breath and an even deeper swallow of my drink , and said , `` I admit that going back to Ralph Waldo Emerson for humor is like going to a modern musical comedy for music and comedy '' .

`` What 's the matter with the music '' ?

Moreland asked .

`` It does n't drown out the dialogue '' , I explained .

`` Let 's talk about books '' , Moreland said .

`` I am told that in America you have non books by non writers , brought out by non publishers for non readers .

Is it all non-fiction '' ?

`` There is non-fiction and non non-fiction '' , I said .

`` Speaking of nonism : the other day , in a story about a sit-down demonstration , the Paris Herald Tribune wrote , ' The non violence became noisier ' .

And then Eichmann was quoted as saying , in non English , that Hitler 's plan to exterminate the Jews was nonsense '' .

`` If we cannot tell evil , horror , and insanity from nonsense , what is the future of humor and comedy '' ?

Moreland asked , grimly .

`` Cryptic '' , I said .

`` They require , for existence , a brave spirit and a high heart , and where do you find these ?

In our present era of Science and Angst , the heart has been downgraded , to use one of our popular retrogressive verbs '' .

`` I know what you mean '' , Moreland sighed .

`` Last year your Tennessee Williams told our Dilys Powell , in a television program , that it is the task of the playwright to throw light into the dark corners of the human heart .

Like almost everybody else , he confused the heart , both as organ and as symbol , with the disturbed psyche , the deranged glands , and the jumpy central nervous system .

I'm not pleading for the heart that leaps up when it beholds a rainbow in the sky , or for the heart that with rapture fills and dances with the daffodils .

The sentimental pure heart of Galahad is gone with the knightly years , but I still believe in the heart of the George Meredith character that was not made of the stuff that breaks '' .

`` We no longer have Tom Moore 's and Longfellow 's ' heart for any fate ' , either '' , I said .

`` Moore and Longfellow did n't have the fate that faces us '' , Moreland said .

`` One day our species promises co-existence , and the next day it threatens co extinction '' .

We sat for a while drinking in silence .

`` The heart '' , I said finally , `` is now either in the throat or the mouth or the stomach or the shoes .

When it was worn in the breast , or even on the sleeve , we at least knew where it was '' .

There was a long silence .

`` You have visited England five times in the past quarter-century , I believe '' , my host said .

`` What has impressed you most on your present visit '' ?

`` I would say depressed , not impressed '' , I told him .

`` I should say it is the turning of courts of law into veritable theatres for sex dramas , involving clergymen and parishioners , psychiatrists and patients .

It is becoming harder and harder to tell law courts and political arenas from the modern theatre '' .

`` Do you think we need a new Henry James to re-explore the Anglo-American scene '' ? he asked .

`` Or perhaps a new Noel Coward '' ?

`` But you must have heard it said that the drawing-room disappeared forever with the somnolent years of James and the antic heyday of Coward .

I myself hear it said constantly - in drawing-rooms .

In them , there is usually a group of Anglo-Americans with tragicomic problems , worthy of being explored either in the novel or in the play or in comedy and satire '' .

I stood up and began pacing .

`` If you are trying to get us out of the brothel , the dustbin , the kitchen sink , and the tawdry living-room , you are probably wasting your time '' , Moreland told me .

`` Too many of our writers seem to be interested only in creatures that crawl out of the woodwork or from under the rock '' .

`` Furiouser and furiouser '' , I said .

`` I am worried about the current meanings of the word ' funny ' .

It now means ominous , as when one speaks of a funny sound in the motor ; disturbing , as when one says that a friend is acting funny ; and frightening , as when a wife tells the police that it is funny , but her husband has n't been home for two days and nights '' .

Moreland sat brooding for a full minute , during which I made each of us a new drink .

He took his glass , clinked it against mine , and said , `` Toujours gai , what the hell '' ! borrowing a line from Don Marquis ' Mehitabel .

`` Be careful of the word ' gay ' , for it , too , has undergone a change .

It now means , in my country , homosexual '' , I said .

`` Oh , I forgot to say that if one is taken to the funny house in the funny wagon , he is removed to a mental institution in an ambulance .

Recently , by the way , I received a questionnaire in which I was asked whether or not I was non institutionalized '' .

My host went over and stared out the window at his peacocks ; then he turned to me .

`` Is it true that you believe the other animals are saner than the human species '' ?

`` Oh , that is demonstrable '' , I told him .

`` Do you remember the woman in the French Alps who was all alone with her sheep one day when the sun darkened ominously ?

She told the sheep , ' The world is coming to an end ' !

And the sheep said - all in unison , I have no doubt - ' Ba-a-a ' !

The sound mockery of sheep is like the salubrious horse laugh '' .

`` That is only partly non nonsense '' , he began .

`` If you saw the drama called Rhinoceros '' , I said , `` think of the effect it would have on an audience of rhinos when the actor on stage suddenly begins turning into a rhinoceros .

The rhinos would panic , screaming ' Help ' !

- if that can be screamed in their language '' .

`` You think the Russians are getting ahead of us in comedy '' ?

Moreland demanded .

`` Non-God , no '' , I said .

`` The political and intellectual Left began fighting humor and comedy years ago , because they fear things they do not understand and cannot manage , such as satire and irony , such as humor and comedy .

Nevertheless , like any other human being upon whom the spotlight of the world plays continually , Khrushchev , the anti personality cultist , has become a comic actor , or thinks he has .

In his famous meeting with Nixon a couple of years ago he seemed to believe that he was as funny as Ed Wynn .

But , like Caesar , he has only one joke , so far as I can find out .

It consists in saying , ' That would be sending the goat to look after the cabbage ' .

Why in the name of his non-God does n't he vary it a bit '' ?

`` Such as '' ?

Moreland asked .

`` Such as ' sending the cat to guard the mice ' , or ' the falcon to protect the dove ' , or most terribly sharp of all , ' the human being to save humanity '' ' .

`` You and I have fallen out of literature into politics '' , Moreland observed .

`` What a nasty fall was there '' !

I said .

Moreland went over to stare at his peacocks again , and then came back and sat down , restively .

`` The world that was once foot-loose and fancy-free '' , he said , `` has now become screw-loose and frenzy free .

In our age of Science and Angst it seems to me more brave to stay on Earth and explore inner man than to fly far from the sphere of our sorrow and explore outer space '' .

`` The human ego being what it is '' , I put in , `` science fiction has always assumed that the creatures on the planets of a thousand larger solar systems than ours must look like gigantic tube-nosed fruit bats .

It seems to me that the first human being to reach one of these planets may well learn what it is to be a truly great and noble species '' .

`` Now we are leaving humor and comedy behind again '' , Moreland protested .

`` Not in the largest sense of the words '' , I said .

`` The other day Arnold Toynbee spoke against the inveterate tendency of our species to believe in the uniqueness of its religions , its ideologies , and its virtually everything else .

Why do we not realize that no ideology believes so much in itself as it disbelieves in something else ?

Forty years ago an English writer , W. L. George , dealt with this subject in Eddies of the Day , and said , as an example , that ' Saint George for Merry England ' would not start a spirit half so quickly as ' Strike frog eating Frenchmen dead '' ' !

`` There was also Gott strafe Angleterre '' , Moreland reminded me , `` and Carthago delenda est , or if you will , Deus strafe Carthage .

It is n't what the ideologist believes in , but what he hates , that puts the world in jeopardy .

This is the force , in our time and in every other time , that urges the paranoiac and the manic-depressive to become head of a state .

Complete power not only corrupts but it also attracts the mad .

There is a bitter satire for a future writer in that '' .

`` Great satire has always been clearly written and readily understandable '' , I said .

`` But we now find writers obsessed by the nooks and crannies of their ivory towers , and curiously devoted to the growing obscurity and complexity of poetry and non poetry .

I wrote a few years ago that one of the cardinal rules of writing is that the reader should be able to get some idea of what the story is about .

Cook had discovered a beef in his possession a few days earlier and , when he could not show the hide , arrested him .

Thinking the evidence insufficient to get a conviction , he later released him .

Even while suffering the trip to his home , Cook swore to Moore and Lane that he would kill the Indian .

Three weeks later following his recovery , armed with a writ issued by the Catskill justice on affidavits prepared by the district attorney , Cook and Russell rode to arrest Martinez .

Arriving at daybreak , they found Julio in his corral and demanded that he surrender .

Instead , he whirled and ran to his house for a gun forcing them to kill him , Cook reported .

Both Cook 's and Russell 's lives were threatened by the Mexicans following the killing , but the company officers felt that in the end , it would serve to quiet them despite their immediate emotion .

General manager Pels even suggested that it might be wise to keep the Mexicans in suspense rather than accept their offers to sell out and move away , and try to have a few punished .

On February 17 , Russell and Cook were sent to the Pena Flor community on the Vermejo to see about renting out ranches the company had purchased .

While talking with Julian M. Beall , Francisco Archuleta and Juan Marcus appeared , both heavily armed , and after watching the house for a while , rode away .

It was nearly sundown before they finished the business with Beall and began riding down the stream .

They had traveled only a short distance when they spotted five Mexicans riding along a horse-trail across the stream just ahead of them .

Suspecting an ambush , the two deputies decided to ride up a side canyon taking a short cut into Catskill .

After spending two nights ( Wednesday and Thursday ) in Catskill , the deputies again headed for the Vermejo to finish their business .

They stayed with a rancher Friday night and by eleven o'clock Saturday morning passed the old Garnett Lee ranch .

Half a mile below at the mouth of Salyer 's Canyon was an old ranch that the company had purchased from A. J. Armstrong , occupied by a Mexican , his wife , and an old trapper .

There were three houses in Salyer 's Canyon just at the foot of a low bluff , the road winding along the top , entering above , and then passing down in front of the houses , thence to the Vermejo .

To the west of this road was another low bluff , forty or fifty feet high , covered with scrub oak and other brush .

As they were riding along this winding road on the bench of land between the two bluffs , a volley of rifle fire suddenly crashed around the two officers .

Not a bullet touched Cook who was nearer the ambush , but one hit Russell in the leg and another broke his arm , passing on through his body .

With the first reports , Russell 's horse wheeled to the right and ran towards the buildings while Cook , followed by a hail of bullets , raced towards the arroyo of Salyer 's Canyon immediately in front of him , just reaching it as his horse fell .

Grabbing his Winchester from its sheath , Cook prepared to fight from behind the arroyo bank .

Bullets were so thick , throwing sand in his face , that he found it difficult to return the fire .

Noticing Russell 's horse in front of the long log building , he assumed his friend had slipped inside and would be able to put up a good fight , so he began working his way down the ditch to join him .

At a very shallow place , two Mexicans rushed into the open for a shot .

Dropping to one knee , Cook felled one , and the other struggled off with his comrade , sending no further fire in his direction .

Just before leaving the arroyo where he was partially concealed , he did hear shots down at the house .

Russell had reached the house as Cook surmised , dismounted , but just as the old trapper opened the door to receive him , he fell into the trapper 's arms - dead .

A bullet fired by one of the Mexicans hiding in a little chicken house had passed through his head , tearing a hole two inches square on the outgoing side .

Finding him dead , Cook caught Russell 's horse and rode to the cattle foreman 's house to report the incident and request bloodhounds to trail the assassins .

Before daylight Sunday morning , a posse of twenty-three men under the leadership of Deputy Sheriff Frank MacPherson of Catskill followed the trail to the house of Francisco Chaves , where 100 to 150 Mexicans had gathered .

MacPherson boldly approached the fortified adobe house and demanded entrance .

The men inside informed him that they had some wounded men among them but he would not be allowed to see them even though he offered medical aid .

The officer demanded the names of the injured men ; the Mexicans not only refused to give them , but told the possemen if they wanted a fight they could have it .

Since the strength of the Mexicans had been underrated , too small a posse had been collected , and since the deputy had not been provided with search warrants , MacPherson and his men decided it was much wiser to withdraw .

The posse 's retreat encouraged the Mexicans to be overbearing and impudent .

During the following week , six tons of hay belonging to one rancher were burned ; some buildings , farm tools , two horses , plows , and hay owned by Bonito Lavato , a friendly interpreter for the company , and Pedro Chavez ' hay were stolen or destroyed ; and a store was broken into and robbed .

District Attorney M. W. Mills warned that he would vigorously prosecute persons caught committing these crimes or carrying arms - he just did n't catch anyone .

Increasing threats on his life finally convinced Cook that he should leave New Mexico .

His friends advised that it would be only a question of time until either the Mexicans killed him by ambuscade or he would be compelled to kill them in self-defense , perpetuating the troubles .

By early summer , he wrote from Laramie that he was suffering from the wound inflicted in the ambush and was in a bad way financially , so Pels sent him a draft for $ 100 , warning that it was still not wise for him to return .

Pels also sent a check for $ 100 to Russell 's widow and had a white marble monument erected on his grave .

Cattle stealing and killing , again serious during the spring of 1891 , placed the land grant company officers in a perplexing position .

They were reluctant to appoint sheriffs to protect the property , thus running the risk of creating disturbances such as that on the Vermejo , and yet the cowboys protested that they got no salary for arresting cattle thieves and running the risk of being shot .

And the law virtually ignored the situation .

The judge became ill just as the Colfax District Court convened , no substitute was brought in , no criminal cases heard , only 5 out of 122 cases docketed were tried , and court adjourned sine die after sitting a few days instead of the usual three weeks .

Pels complained :

`` Litigants and witnesses were put to the expense and inconvenience of going long distances to transact business ; public money spent ; justice delayed ; nothing accomplished , and the whole distribution of justice in this county seems to be an absolute farce '' .

Word reached the company that the man behind these depredations was Manuel Gonzales , a man with many followers , including a number who were kept in line through fear of him .

Although wanted by the sheriff for killing an old man named Asher Jones , the warrant for his arrest had never been served .

On May 19 , a deputy sheriff 's posse of eight men left Maxwell City and rode thirty-five miles up the Vermejo where they were joined by Juan Jose Martinez .

By 3 : 00 A.M. they reached his house and found it vacant .

When they were refused entrance to his brother 's house nearby , they smashed down the door , broke the window , and threw lighted clothes wet with kerosene into the room .

Still there was no Gonzales and the family would say nothing .

About 300 yards up the creek was a cluster of Mexican houses containing six rooms in the form of a square .

While prowling around these buildings , two of the posse recognized the voice of Gonzales speaking to the people inside .

He was promised that no harm would befall him if he would come out , but he cursed and replied that he would shoot any man coming near the door .

The posse then asked that he send out the women and children as the building would be fired or torn down over his head if necessary to take him dead or alive .

Again he refused .

In deadly earnest , the besiegers methodically stripped away portions of the roof and tossed lighted rags inside , only to have most stamped out by the women as soon as they hit the floor .

When it became obvious that he could stay inside no longer , taking a thousand to one chance Gonzales rushed outside , square against the muzzle of a Winchester .

Shot near the heart , he turned to one side and plunged for a door to another room several feet away , three bullets following him .

As he pushed open the door he fell on his face , one of his comrades pulling him inside .

Not realizing the seriousness of the wound , the besiegers warned that if he did not surrender the house would be burned down around him .

Receiving no answer , they set the fire .

When the house was about half consumed , his comrade ran to the door and threw up his hands , declaring repeatedly that he did not know the whereabouts of Manuel .

Finding it true that he was not inside , the deputies returned to the first house and tore holes through the side and the roof until they could see a body on the bed covered by a blanket .

Several slugs fired into the bed jerked aside the blanket to reveal an apparently lifeless hand .

Shot six or eight times the body was draped with Russell 's pistol , belt , and cartridges .

There was no extra horse so it was left to his comrades who , though numbering in the fifties , had stood around on the hillside nearby without firing a shot during the entire attack .

Early the next morning , a Mexican telephoned Pels that Celso Chavez , one of the posse members , was surrounded by ten Mexicans at his father 's home on the upper Vermejo .

The sheriff and District Attorney Mills hastily swore out a number of warrants against men who had been riding about armed , according to signed statements by Chavez and Dr. I. P. George , and ordered Deputy Barney Clark of Raton to rescue the posseman .

Traveling all night , Clark and twelve men arrived at about seven o'clock May 22 .

Occasionally they heard gun-shot signals and a number of horsemen were sighted on the hills , disappearing at the posse 's approach .

A Mexican justice of the peace had issue a writ against Chavez for taking part in the `` murder '' of Manuel Gonzales so he and his father were anxious to be taken out of danger .

The men helped them gather their belongings and escorted them to Raton along with three other families desiring to leave .

The ten or more dangerous parties singled out for prosecution were still at large , and Pels realized that if these men entrenched themselves in their adobe houses , defending themselves through loopholes , it would be most difficult to capture them .

Thus he wired J. P. Lower and Sons of Denver : `` Have you any percussion hand grenades for throwing in a house or across a well loaded with balls or shrapnel shot ?

If not , how long to order and what is the price '' ?

He wisely decided that it would be foolish to create a disturbance during the coming roundup , particularly since the Mexicans were on their guard .

His problem then became one of restraining the American fighters who wanted to clean out the Vermejo by force immediately .

Experiments were made on an electric arc applying a porous graphite anode cooled by a transpiring gas ( Argon ) .

Thus , the energy transferred from the arc to the anode was partly fed back into the arc .

It was shown that by proper anode design the net energy loss of the arc to the anode could be reduced to approximately 15 % of the total arc energy A detailed energy balance of the anode was established .

The anode ablation could be reduced to a negligible amount .

The dependence of the arc voltage upon the mass flow velocity of the transpirating gas was investigated for various arc lengths and currents between 100 Amp and 200 Amp .

Qualitative observations were made and high-speed motion pictures were taken to study flow phenomena in the arc at various mass flow velocities .

The high heat fluxes existing at the electrode surfaces of electric arcs necessitate extensive cooling to prevent electrode ablation .

The cooling requirements are particularly severe at the anode .

In free burning electric arcs , for instance , approximately 90 % of the total arc power is transferred to the anode giving rise to local heat fluxes in excess of **f as measured by the authors - the exact value depending on the arc atmosphere .

In plasma generators as currently commercially available for industrial use or as high temperature research tools often more than 50 % of the total energy input is being transferred to the cooling medium of the anode .

The higher heat transfer rates at the anode compared with those at the cathode can be explained by the physical phenomena occurring in free burning arcs .

In plasma generators the superimposed forced convection may modify the picture somewhat .

The heat transfer to the anode is due to the following effects : 1 .

Heat of condensation ( work function ) plus kinetic energy of the electrons impinging on the anode .

This energy transfer depends on the current , the temperature in the arc column , the anode material , and the conditions in the anode sheath .

2 .

Heat transfer by molecular conduction as well as by radiation from the arc column .

The heat transfer to the anode in free burning arcs is enhanced by a hot gas jet flowing from the cathode towards the anode with velocities up **f .

This phenomenon has been experimentally investigated in detail by Maecker ( Ref. 1 ) .

The pressure gradient producing the jet is due to the nature of the magnetic field in the arc ( rapid decrease of current density from cathode to the anode ) .

Hence , the flow conditions at the anode of free burning arcs resemble those near a stagnation point .

it is apparent from the above and from experimental evidence that the cooling requirements for the anode of free burning arcs are large compared with those for the cathode .

The gas flow through a plasma generator will modify these conditions ; however , the anode is still the part receiving the largest heat flux .

An attempt to improve the life of the anodes or the efficiency of the plasma generators must , therefore , aim at a reduction of the anode loss .

The following possibilities exist for achieving this : 1 .

The use of high voltages and low currents by proper design to reduce electron heat transfer to the anode for a given power output .

2 .

Continuous motion of the arc contact area at the anode by flow or magnetic forces .

3 .

Feed back of the energy transferred to the anode by applying gas transpiration through the anode .

The third method was , to our knowledge , successfully applied for the first time by C. Sheer and co-workers ( Ref. 2 ) .

The purpose of the present study is to study the thermal conditions and to establish an energy balance for a transpiration cooled anode as well as the effect of blowing on the arc voltage .

Gas injection through a porous anode ( transpiration cooling ) not only feeds back the energy transferred to the anode by the above mentioned processes , but also modifies the conditions in the arc itself .

A detailed study of this latter phenomenon was not attempted in this paper .

Argon was used as a blowing gas to exclude any effects of dissociation or chemical reaction .

The anode material was porous graphite .

Sintered porous metals should be usable in principle .

However , technical difficulties arise by melting at local hot spots .

The experimental arrangement as described below is based on the geometry of free burning arcs .

Thus , direct comparisons can be drawn with free burning arcs which have been studied in detail during the past years and decades by numerous investigators ( Ref. 3 ) .

Figures 1 to 3 show photographic and schematic views of the test stand and of two different models of the anode holder .

The cathode consisted of a 1/4 '' diameter thoriated tungsten rod attached to a water cooled copper tube .

This tube could be adjusted in its axial direction by an electric drive to establish the required electrode spacing .

The anode in figure 2 was mounted by means of the anode holder which was attached to a steel plug and disk .

The transpiring gas ejected from the anode formed a jet directed axially towards the cathode below .

Inflow of air from the surrounding atmosphere was prevented by the two disks shown in figure 2 .

Argon was also blown at low velocities ( mass flow rate **f ) through a tube coaxial with the cathode as an additional precaution against contamination of the arc by air .

The anode consisted of a 1/2 inch diameter porous graphite plug , 1/4 inch long .

The graphite was National Carbon NC 60 , which has a porosity of 50 % and an average pore size of 30 This small pore size was required to ensure uniformity of the flow leaving the anode .

The anode plug ( Figure 2 ) was inserted into a carbon anode holder .

A shielded thermocouple was used to measure the upstream temperature of the transpiring gas .

It was exposed to a high velocity gas jet .

A plug and a tube with holes in its cylindrical walls divided the chamber above the porous plug into two parts .

This arrangement had the purpose to prevent heated gas to reach the thermocouple by natural convection .

Two pyrometers shown in figure 1 and 2 ( Pyrometer Instrument Co. Model 95 ) served for simultaneous measurement of the anode surface temperature and the temperature distribution along the anode holder .

Three thermocouples were placed at different locations in the aluminum disk surrounding the anode holder to determine its temperature .

Another anode holder used in the experiments is shown in figure 3 .

In this design the anode holder is water cooled and the heat losses by conduction from the anode were determined by measuring the temperature rise of the coolant .

To reduce heat transfer from the hot gas to this anode holder outside the region of the arc , a carbon shield was attached to the surface providing an air gap of 1/16 inch between the plate and the surface of the anode holder .

In addition , the inner surface of the carbon shield was covered with aluminum foil to reduce radiation .

Temperatures of the shield and of the surface of the water cooled anode holder were measured by thermocouples to account for heat received by the coolant but not originating from the anode plug .

The argon flow from commercial bottles was regulated by a pressure regulator and measured with a gas flow rator .

The power source was a commercial D.C. rectifier .

At 100 Amp the 360 cycle ripple was less than 0.5 V ( peak to peak ) with a resistive load .

The current was regulated by means of a variable resistor and measured with a 50 mV shunt and millivoltmeter .

The arc voltage was measured with a voltmeter whose terminals were connected to the anode and cathode holders .

Because of the falling characteristic of the rectifier , no ballast resistor was required for stability of operation .

A high frequency starter was used to start the arc .

The anode holder shown in figure 2 was designed with two goals in mind .

The heat losses of the holder were to be reduced as far as possible and they should be such that an accurate heat balance can be made .

In order to reduce the number of variable parameters , all experiments were made with a constant arc length of 0.5 '' and a current of 100 Amp .

The argon flow through the porous anode was varied systematically between **f .

and **f .

The lower limit was determined by the fact that for smaller flow rates the arc started to strike to the anode holder instead of to the porous graphite plug and that it became highly unstable .

The upper limit was determined by the difficulty of measuring the characteristic anode surface temperature ( see below ) since only a small region of the anode was struck by the arc .

This region which had a higher temperature than the rest of the anode surface changed size and location continuously .

For each mass flow rate the arc voltage was measured .

To measure the surface temperature of the anode plug , the surface was scanned with a pyrometer .

As it turned out , a very hot region occurred on the plug .

Its temperature was denoted by **f .

The size of this hot region was estimated by eye .

The rest of the surface had a temperature which decreased towards the outer diameter of the plug .

The mean temperature of this region was approximated by the temperature measured halfways between the edge of the hot spot and the rim of the plug .

It was denoted by **f .

The mean temperature of the surface was then computed according to the following relation : **f where x is the fraction of the plug area covered by the hot spot .

Assuming thermal equilibrium between the anode surface and the transpiring argon , the gas enthalpy rise through the anode was calculated according to the relation **f whereby the specific heat of argon was taken as **f .

This calculation results in an enthalpy rise which is somewhat high because it assumes a mass flow equally distributed over the plug cross section whereas in reality the mass velocity is expected to be smaller in the regions of higher temperatures .

The upstream gas temperature measured with the thermocouple shown in figure 2 was **f .

The **f values are listed in Table 1 together with the measured surface temperatures and arc voltages .

Simultaneously with the anode surface temperature and voltage measurements pyrometer readings were taken along the cylindrical surface of the carbon anode holder as indicated on figure 2 .

Some of these temperatures are plotted in figure 4 .

They showed no marked dependence on the flow rate within the accuracy of these measurements .

Thus , the dotted line shown in figure 4 was taken as typical for the temperature distribution for all blowing rates .

The thermocouples in the aluminum disk shown in figure 2 indicated an equilibrium temperature of the surface of **f .

This temperature was taken as environmental temperature to which the anode holder was exposed as far as radiation is concerned .

It is sufficiently small compared with the surface temperature of the anode holder , to make the energy flux radiated from the environment toward the anode holder negligible within the accuracy of the present measurements .

The reflection of radiation originating from the anode holder and reflected back to it by the surrounding metal surfaces should also be small because of the specular characteristic of the metal surfaces and of the specific geometry .

The total heat loss through the anode holder included also the heat conducted through the base of the cylindrical piece into the adjacent metal parts .

It was calculated from the temperature gradient **f at **f inch as **f .

The total heat flux from the porous plug into the plug holder is thereby **f The temperature distribution of figure 4 gives **f for all blowing rates , assuming **f .

The temperature dependent value of |e was taken from Ref. 7 .

The radiation loss from the anode surface was computed according to **f where **f is the mean of the fourth powers of the temperatures **f and **f calculated analogously to equation ( 1 ) .

Standing in the shelter of the tent - a rejected hospital tent on which the rain now dripped , no longer drumming - Adam watched his own hands touch the objects on the improvised counter of boards laid across two beef barrels .

There was , of course , no real need to rearrange everything .

A quarter inch this way or that for the hardbake , or the toffee , or the barley sugar , or the sardines , or the bitters , or the condensed milk , or the stationery , or the needles - what could it mean ?

Adam watched his own hands make the caressing , anxious movement that , when rain falls and nobody comes , and ruin draws close like a cat rubbing against the ankles , has been the ritual of stall vendors , forever .

He recognized the gesture .

He knew its meaning .

He had seen a dry , old , yellowing hand reach out , with that painful solicitude , to touch , to rearrange , to shift aimlessly , some object worth a pfennig .

Back in Bavaria he had seen that gesture , and at that sight his heart had always died within him .

On such occasions he had not had the courage to look at the face above the hand , whatever face it might be .

Now the face was his own .

He wondered what expression , as he made that gesture , was on his face .

He wondered if it wore the old anxiety , or the old , taut stoicism .

But there was no need , he remembered , for his hand to reach out , for his face to show concern or stoicism .

It was nothing to him if rain fell and nobody came .

Then why was he assuming the role - the gesture and the suffering ?

What was he expiating ?

Or was he now taking the role - the gesture and the suffering - because it was the only way to affirm his history and identity in the torpid , befogged loneliness of this land .

This was Virginia .

He looked out of the tent at the company street .

The rain dripped on the freezing loblolly of the street .

Beyond that misty gray of the rain , he saw the stretching hutment , low diminutive log cabins , chinked with mud , with doorways a man would have to crouch to get through , with roofs of tenting laid over boughs or boards from hardtack boxes , or fence rails , with cranky chimneys of sticks and dried mud .

The chimney of the hut across from him was surmounted by a beef barrel with ends knocked out .

In this heavy air , however , that device did not seem to help .

The smoke from that chimney rose as sluggishly as smoke from any other , and hung as sadly in the drizzle , creeping back down along the sopping canvas of the roof .

Over the door was a board with large , inept lettering :

Home Sweet Home .

This was the hut of Simms Purdew , the hero .

The men were huddled in those lairs .

Adam knew the names of some .

He knew the faces of all , hairy or shaven , old or young , fat or thin , suffering or hardened , sad or gay , good or bad .

When they stood about his tent , chaffing each other , exchanging their obscenities , cursing command or weather , he had studied their faces .

He had had the need to understand what life lurked behind the mask of flesh , behind the oath , the banter , the sadness .

Once covertly looking at Simms Purdew , the only man in the world whom he hated , he had seen the heavy , slack , bestubbled jaw open and close to emit the cruel , obscene banter , and had seen the pale blue eyes go watery with whisky and merriment , and suddenly he was not seeing the face of that vile creature .

He was seeing , somehow , the face of a young boy , the boy Simms Purdew must once have been , a boy with sorrel hair , and blue eyes dancing with gaiety , and the boy mouth grinning trustfully among the freckles .

In that moment of vision Adam heard the voice within himself saying : I must not hate him , I must not hate him or I shall die .

His heart suddenly opened to joy .

He thought that if once , only once , he could talk with Simms Purdew , something about his own life , and all life , would be clear and simple .

If Simms Purdew would turn to him and say : `` Adam , you know when I was a boy , it was a funny thing happened .

Lemme tell you now '' -

If only Simms Purdew could do that , whatever the thing he remembered and told .

It would be a sign for the untellable , and he , Adam , would understand .

Now , Adam , in the gray light of afternoon , stared across at the hut opposite his tent , and thought of Simms Purdew lying in there in the gloom , snoring on his bunk , with the fumes of whisky choking the air .

He saw the sign above the door of the hut : Home Sweet Home .

He saw the figure of a man in a poncho coming up the company street , with an armful of wood .

It was Pullen James , the campmate of Simms Purdew .

He carried the wood , carried the water , did the cooking , cleaning and mending , and occasionally got a kick in the butt for his pains .

Adam watched the moisture flow from the poncho .

It gave the rubberized fabric a dull gleam , like metal .

Pullen James humbly lowered his head , pushed aside the hardtack box door of the hut , and was gone from sight .

Adam stared at the door and remembered that Simms Purdew had been awarded the Medal of Honor for gallantry at Antietam .

The street was again empty .

The drizzle was slacking off now , but the light was grayer .

With enormous interest , Adam watched his hands as they touched and shifted the objects on the board directly before him .

Into the emptiness of the street , and his spirit , moved a form .

The form was swathed in an army blanket , much patched , fastened at the neck with a cord .

From under the shapeless huddle of blanket the feet moved in the mud .

The feet wore army shoes , in obvious disrepair .

The head was wrapped in a turban and on top of the turban rode a great hamper across which a piece of poncho had been flung .

The gray face stared straight ahead in the drizzle .

Moisture ran down the cheeks , gathered at the tip of the nose , and at the chin .

The figure was close enough now for him to see the nose twitching to dislodge the drop clinging there .

The figure stopped and one hand was perilously freed from the hamper to scratch the nose .

Then the figure moved on .

This was one of the Irish women who had built their own huts down near the river .

They did washing .

Adam recognized this one .

He recognized her because she was the one who , in a winter twilight , on the edge of camp , had once stopped him and reached down her hand to touch his fly .

`` Slice o ' mutton , bhoy '' ? she had queried in her soft guttural .

`` Slice o ' mutton '' ?

Her name was Mollie .

They called her Mollie the Mutton , and laughed .

Looking down the street after her , Adam saw that she had again stopped and again removed one hand from the basket .

He could not make out , but he knew that again she was scratching her nose .

Mollie the Mutton was scratching her nose .

The words ran crazily in his head : Mollie the Mutton is scratching her nose in the rain .

Then the words fell into a pattern : `` Mollie the Mutton is scratching her nose , Scratching her nose in the rain .

Mollie the Mutton is scratching her nose in the rain '' .

The pattern would not stop .

It came again and again .

He felt trapped in that pattern , in the repetition .

Suddenly he thought he might weep .

`` What 's the matter with me '' ? he demanded out loud .

He looked wildly around , at the now empty street , at the mud , at the rain .

`` Oh , what 's the matter with me '' ? he demanded .

When he had stored his stock in the great oak chest , locked the two big hasps and secured the additional chain , tied the fly of the tent , and picked up the cash box , he moved up the darkening street .

He would consign the cash box into the hands of Jed Hawksworth , then stand by while his employer checked the contents and the list of items sold .

Then he -

Then what ?

He did not know .

His mind closed on that prospect , as though fog had descended to blot out a valley .

Far off , in the dusk , he heard voices singing , muffled but strong .

In one of the huts a group of men were huddled together , singing .

He stopped .

He strained to hear .

He heard the words : `` Rock of Ages , cleft for me , Let me hide myself in Thee !

Let the water and the blood From Thy riven side '' .

He thought : I am a Jew from Bavaria .

He was standing there , he thought , in Virginia , in the thickening dusk , in a costly greatcoat that had belonged to another Jew .

That other Jew , a young man too , had left that greatcoat behind , in a rich house , and marched away .

He had crossed the river which now , beyond the woods yonder , was sliding darkly under the mist .

He had plunged into the dark woods beyond .

He had died there .

What had that man , that other young Jew , felt as he stood in the twilight and heard other men , far away , singing together ?

.

Adam thought of the hutments , regiment after regiment , row after row , the thousands of huts , stretching away into the night .

He thought of the men , the nameless thousands , huddling in them .

He thought of Simms Purdew snoring on his bunk while Pullen James crouched by the hearth , skirmishing an undershirt for lice , and a wet log sizzled .

He thought of Simms Purdew , who once had risen at the edge of a cornfield , a maniacal scream on his lips , and swung a clubbed musket like a flail to beat down the swirl of Rebel bayonets about him .

He thought of Simms Purdew rising up , fearless in glory .

He felt the sweetness of pity flood through him , veining his very flesh .

Those men , lying in the huts , they did not know .

They did not know who they were or know their own worth .

In the pity for them his loneliness was gone .

Then he thought of Aaron Blaustein standing in his rich house saying : `` God is tired of taking the blame .

He is going to let History take the blame for a while '' .

He thought of the old man laughing under the glitter of the great chandelier .

He thought : Only in my heart can I make the world hang together .

Adam rose from the crouch necessary to enter the hut .

He saw Mose squatting by the hearth , breaking up hardtack into a pan .

A pot was boiling on the coals .

`` Done give Ole Buckra all his money '' ?

Mose asked softly .

Adam nodded .

`` Yeah '' , Mose murmured , `` yeah .

And look what he done give us '' .

Adam looked at the pot .

`` What is it '' ? he asked .

`` Chicken '' , Mose said , and theatrically licked his lips .

`` Gre't big fat chicken , yeah '' .

He licked his lips again .

Then : `` Yeah .

A chicken with six tits and a tail lak a corkscrew .

And hit squealed for slop '' .

Mose giggled .

`` Fooled you , huh ?

It is the same ole same , tell me hit 's name .

It is sowbelly with tits on .

It is salt po'k .

It is salt po'k and skippers .

That po'k , it was so full of skippers it would jump and run and not come when you say , ' Hoo-pig ' .

Had to put my foot on it to hole it down while I cut it up fer the lob-scuse '' .

He dumped the pan of crumbled hardtack into the boiling pot of lobscouse .

`` Good ole lob-scuse '' , he mumbled , and stirred the pot .

He stopped stirring and looked over his shoulder .

`` Know what Ole Buckra et tonight '' ? he demanded .

`` Know what I had to fix fer Ole Him '' ?

Adam shook his head .

`` Chicken '' , Mose said .

The most beautiful bed of pansies I 've seen was in a South Dakota yard on a sizzling day .

Pansies are supposed to like it cool , but those great velvety flowers were healthy and perky in the glaring sun .

I sought out the gardener and asked him what he did to produce such beauties in that weather .

He seemed puzzled by my question .

`` I just love them '' , he said .

The more I talked with him , the more convinced I became that that was the secret of their riotous blooming .

Of course his love was expressed in intelligent care .

He planted the pansy seeds himself , buying them from a pansy specialist .

These specialists , I learned , have done a great deal of work to improve the size and health of the plants and the resulting flowers .

Their seeds produce vigorous blooming plants half again the size of the unimproved strains .

I asked him if he took seeds from his own plants .

Occasionally , when he had an unusual flower that he wanted more of he did ; but pansy seeds , he told me , soon `` run down '' .

It 's best to buy them fresh from a dealer who is working to improve them .

His soil was `` nothing special '' , just prairie land , but he had harrowed in compost until it was loose , spongy and brown black .

I fingered it and had the feeling of adequacy that comes with the right texture , tilth and body .

It is n't easy to describe it , but every gardener knows it when his fingers touch such soil .

Nothing is easier to grow from seed than pansies .

They germinate quickly , the tiny plants appearing in a week , and grow along lustily .

It does n't really matter which month of the year you sow them , but they germinate best when they have a wide variation of temperature , very warm followed by cool in the same 24 hours .

I like to make a seedbed right in the open , though many people start them successfully in cold frames .

Pansies do n't have to be coddled ; they 'd rather have things rugged , with only moderate protection on the coldest days .

If you do use a cold frame be sure that its ventilation is adequate .

For my seedbed I use good garden soil with a little sand added to encourage rooting .

I dig it , rake it smooth , sow the seeds and wet them down with a fog spray .

Then I cover the sowing with a board .

This keeps it cool and moist and protects it from birds .

Ants carry away the seeds so better be sure that there are no ant hills nearby .

When the first sprinkling of green appears I remove the board .

A light , porous mulch applied now keeps the roots cool and the soil soft during these early days of growth .

I like sawdust for this , or hay .

When they have 4 to 6 leaves and are thrifty little plants , it 's time to set them out where they are to remain .

Every time you transplant a pansy you cause its flowers to become smaller .

The moral is : do n't transplant it any oftener than you must .

As soon as they are large enough to move , I put mine 9 inches apart where they are to bloom .

I put a little scoop of pulverized phosphate rock or steamed bone meal into each hole with the plant .

That encourages rooting , and the better developed the roots , the larger and more plentiful the flowers .

Pansies are gluttons .

I doubt if it is possible to overfeed them .

I spade lots of compost into their bed ; lacking that , decayed manure spread over the bed is fine .

One year I simply set the plants in the remains of a compost pile , to which a little sand had been added , and I had the most beautiful pansies in my , or any of my neighbors ' experience .

In addition to the rich soil they benefit by feedings of manure water every other week , diluted to the color of weak tea .

As a substitute for this , organic fertilizer dissolved in water to half the strength in the directions , may be used .

They need mulch .

We put a light mulch over the seedlings ; now we must use a heavy one .

Three inches of porous material will do a good job of keeping weeds down and the soil moist and cool .

When winter comes be ready with additional mulch .

I like hay for this and apply it so that only the tops of the plants show right after a good frost .

That keeps in the cold , retains moisture and prevents the heaving of alternate freezing and thawing .

Do n't miss the pansies that appear from time to time through the winter .

Whenever there is a thaw or a few sunny days , you 'll be likely to find a brave little blossom or two .

If those are n't enough for you , why not grow some just for winter blooming ?

The pansies I cherished most bloomed for me in February during a particularly cold winter .

I started the seed in a flat in June and set out the little pansies in a cold frame .

( An unheated greenhouse would have been better , if I had had one . )

The plants took zero nights in their stride , with nothing but a mat of straw over the glass to protect them .

In response to the lengthening days of February they budded , then bloomed their 4 - inch velvety flowers .

That cold frame was my morale builder ; its mass of bright bloom set in a border of snow made my spirits rise every time I looked at it .

Like strawberries in December , pansies are far more exciting in February than in May .

Try that late winter pickup when you are so tired of cold and snow that you feel you just can't take another day of it .

The day will come , in midsummer , when you find your plants becoming `` leggy '' , running to tall-growing foliage at the expense of blossoms .

Try pegging down each separate branch to the earth , using a bobby pin to hold it there .

Pick the flowers , keep the soil dampened , and each of the pegged-down branches will take root and become a little plant and go on blooming for the rest of the season .

As soon as an experimental tug assures you that roots have taken over , cut it off from the mother plant .

A second and also good practice is to shear off the tops , leaving an inch high stub with just a leaf or two on each branch .

These cut-down plants will bud and blossom in record time and will behave just as they did in early spring .

I like to shear half my plants at a time , leaving one half of them to blossom while the second half is getting started on its new round of blooming .

Probably no one needs to tell you that the way to stop all bloom is to let the blossoms go to seed .

Nature 's aim , different from ours , is to provide for the coming generation .

That done , her work is accomplished and she ignores the plant .

Here is a word of advice when you go shopping for your pansy seeds .

Go to a reputable grower , preferably a pansy specialist .

It is no harder to raise big , healthy , blooming plants than weak , sickly little things ; in fact it is easier .

But you will never get better flowers than the seed you grow .

Many people think that pansies last only a few weeks , then their period of growth and bloom is over .

That is not true .

If the plants are cared for and protected over the winter , the second year is more prolific than the first .

Would you like to grow exhibition pansies ?

Remove about half the branches from each plant , leaving only the strongest with the largest buds .

The flowers will be huge .

Pansies have character .

They stick to their principles , insist upon their due , but grow and bloom with dependable regularity if given it .

Treat them right and they 'll make a showing every month in the year except the frigid ones .

Give them food , some shade , mulch , water and more food , and they 'll repay your solicitude with beauty .

A salad with greens and tomato is a popular and wonderfully healthful addition to a meal , but add an avocado and you have something really special .

This delightful tropical fruit has become well-known in the past thirty years because modern transportation methods have made it possible to ship avocado anywhere in the United States .

It has a great many assets to recommend it and if you have n't made avocado a part of your diet yet , you really should .

You will find that avocado is unlike any other fruit you have ever tasted .

It is roughly shaped like a large pear , and when properly ripened , its dark green skin covers a meaty , melon like pulp that has about the consistency of a ripe Bartlett pear , but oily .

The avocado should have a `` give '' to it , as you hold it , when it is ripe .

The flavor is neither sweet , like a pear , nor tart like an orange ; it is subtle and rather bland , nut like .

It is a flavor that might take a little getting used to - not because it is unpleasant , but because the flavor is hard to define in the light of our experience with other fruits .

Sometimes it takes several `` eatings '' of avocado to catch that delightful quality in taste that has made it such a favorite throughout the world .

Once you become an avocado fan , you will look forward to the season each year with eager anticipation .

Today , refrigerated carriers have made the shipping of avocados possible to any place in the world .

The fruit is allowed to mature on the tree , but it is still firm at this point .

It is brought to packing houses , cleaned and graded as to size and quality , and packed in protective excelsior .

The fruit is then cooled to 42 ` F. , a temperature at which it lapses into a sort of dormant state .

This cooling does not change the avocado in any way , it just delays the natural softening of the fruit until a grove like temperature ( room temperature ) is restored .

This happens on the grocer 's shelf or in your kitchen .

One of the most attractive things about avocados is that they do not require processing of any kind .

There is no dyeing or waxing or gassing needed .

If the temperature is controlled properly , the avocado will delay its ripening until needed .

And unlike other fruits , one cannot eat the skin of the avocado .

It is thick , much like an egg plant 's skin , so that poison sprays , if they are used , present no hazard to the consumer .

Good taste and versatility , plus safety from spray poisons would be enough to recommend the frequent use of such a fruit , even if its nutritional values were limited .

Avocados , however , are very rich in nutrients .

Their main asset is an abundance of unsaturated fatty acids , so necessary for maintaining the good health of the circulatory system .

Aside from this , the average portion contains some protein , an appreciable amount of vitamins and C - about one-tenth of the minimum daily requirement , and about a third of the official vitamin E requirement .

The B vitamins are well represented , especially thiamin and riboflavin .

Calcium , phosphorus and iron are present in worthwhile amounts , and eleven other minerals also have been found in varying trace amounts .

None of these values is destroyed , not significantly altered by refrigeration storage .

Dr. Wilson C. Grant , of the Veterans ' Administration Hospital , Coral Gables , Florida , and the University of Miami School of Medicine , set out to discover if avocados , because of their high content of unsaturated fatty acids , would reduce the cholesterol of the blood in selected patients .

The study comprised 16 male patients , ranging in age from 27 to 72 .

They were put on control diets to determine as accurately as possible , the normal cholesterol level of their blood .

Then they were given 1 2 to 1 - 1 2 avocados per day as a substitute for part of their dietary fat consumption .

The controversy of the last few years over whether architects or interior designers should plan the interiors of modern buildings has brought clearly into focus one important difference of opinion .

The architects do not believe that the education of the interior designer is sufficiently good or sufficiently extended to compare with that of the architect and that , therefore , the interior designer is incapable of understanding the architectural principles involved in planning the interior of a building .

Ordinary politeness may have militated against this opinion being stated so badly but anyone with a wide acquaintance in both groups and who has sat through the many round tables , workshops or panel discussions - whatever they are called - on this subject will recognize that the final , boiled down crux of the matter is education .

It is true that most architectural schools have five year courses , some even have six or more .

The element of public danger which enters so largely into architectural certification , however , would demand a prolonged study of structure .

This would , naturally , lengthen their courses far beyond the largely esthetic demands of interior designer 's training .

We may then dismiss the time difference between these courses and the usual four year course of the interior design student as not having serious bearing on the subject .

The real question that follows is - how are those four years used and what is their value as training ?

The American Institute of Interior Designers has published a recommended course for designers and a percentage layout of such a course .

An examination of some forty catalogs of schools offering courses in interior design , for the most part schools accredited by membership in the National Association of Schools of Art , and a further `` on the spot '' inspection of a number of schools , show their courses adhere pretty closely to the recommendations .

One or two of the schools have a five year curriculum , but the usual pattern of American education has limited most of them to the four year plan which seems to be the minimum in acceptable institutions .

The suggested course of the A.I.D. was based on the usual course offered and on the opinion of many educators as to curricular necessities .

Obviously , the four year provision limits this to fundamentals and much desirable material must be eliminated .

Without comparing the relative merits of the two courses - architecture versus interior design - let us examine the educational needs of the interior designer .

To begin with , what is an interior designer ?

`` The Dictionary of Occupational Titles '' published by the U. S. Department of Labor describes him as follows :

`` Designs , plans and furnishes interiors of houses , commercial and institutional structures , hotels , clubs , ships , theaters , as well as set decorations for motion picture arts and television .

Makes drawings and plans of rooms showing placement of furniture , floor coverings , wall decorations , and determines color schemes .

Furnishes complete cost estimates for clients approval .

Makes necessary purchases , places contracts , supervises construction , installation , finishing and placement of furniture , fixtures and other correlated furnishings , and follows through to completion of project `` .

In addition to this the U. S. Civil Service Bureau , when examining applicants for government positions as interior designers , expects that `` when various needed objects are not obtainable on the market he will design them .

He must be capable of designing for and supervising the manufacture of any craft materials needed in the furnishings '' .

This seems like a large order .

The interior designer , then , must first be an artist but also understand carpentry and painting and lighting and plumbing and finance .

Yet nobody will question the necessity of all this and any reputable interior designer does know all this and does practice it .

And further he must understand his obligation to the client to not only meet his physical necessities but also to enhance and improve his life and to enlarge the cultural horizon of our society .

Few will quarrel with the aim of the schools or with the wording of their curriculum .

It is in the quality of the teaching of all this that a question may arise .

The old established independent art schools try their best to fulfill their obligations .

Yet even here many a problem is presented ; as in a recent design competition with a floor plan and the simple command - `` design a luxury apartment '' ; no description of the client or his cultural level , no assertion of geographical area or local social necessities - simply `` a luxury apartment '' .

Working in a vacuum of minimal information can result only in show pieces that look good in exhibitions and catalogs and may please the public relations department but have little to do with the essence of interior design .

It is possible , of course , to work on extant or projected buildings where either architect or owner will explain their necessities so that the student may get `` the feel '' of real interior design demands .

Unfortunately , the purely synthetic problem is the rule .

It is like medical schools in India where , in that fairy land of religious inhibition , the dissection of dead bodies is frowned upon .

Instead they learn their dissection on the bulbs of plants .

Thus technical efficiency is achieved at the expense of actual experience .

In the earlier years of training certain phases of the work must be covered and the synthetic problem has its use .

But to continue to divorce advanced students from reality is inexcusable .

Consultation with architects , clients , real estate men , fabric houses and furniture companies is essential to the proper development of class problems just as in actual work .

Fortunately , although only a few years ago they held the student at arms length , today the business houses welcome the opportunity to aid the student , not only from an increased sense of community responsibility but also from the realization that the student of today is the interior designer of tomorrow - that the student already is `` in the trade '' .

Even the `` history of furniture '' can hardly be taught exclusively from photographs and lantern slides .

Here , too , the reality of actual furniture must be experienced .

The professional organizations such as American Institute of Interior Designers , National Society of Interior Designers , Home Fashions League and various trade associations , can and do aid greatly in this work .

Certainly every educator involved in interior design should be a member and active in the work of one of these organizations .

Not only should every educator above the rank of instructor be expected to be a member of one of the professional organizations , but his first qualification for membership as an educator should be so sharply scrutinized that membership would be equivalent to certification to teach the subject .

Participation for the educator in this case , however , would have to be raised to full and complete membership .

The largest of these organizations at present denies to the full time educator any vote on the conduct and standards of the group and , indeed , refuses him even the right to attach the customary initials after his name in the college catalog .

This anomalous status of the educator cannot fail to lower his standing in the eyes of the students .

The professor in turn dares not tolerate the influence in his classes of an organization in the policies and standards of which he has no voice .

This seems somewhat shortsighted since if the absolute educational qualifications for membership which the organizations profess are ever enforced , the educator will have the molding of the entire profession in his hands .

In one way the Institutes and Societies do a disservice to the schools .

That is in the continuance of the `` grandfather clauses '' in their membership requirements .

When these groups were first formed many prominent and accomplished decorators could not have had the advantage of school training since interior design courses were rare and undeveloped during their youth .

Long hard years of `` on the job '' training had brought them to their competence .

The necessity of that day has long disappeared .

There is plenty of opportunity for proper education today .

It is discouraging for students to realize that the societies do not truly uphold the standards for which they are supposed to stand .

The reason and the day of `` grandfather clauses '' has long since passed .

No one can deny that these `` back door '' admissions to membership provisions have been seriously abused nor that they have not resulted in the admission of downright incompetents to membership in supposedly learned societies .

Beyond any question of curriculum and approach to subject must be the quality of the teachers themselves .

It will occur to anyone that the teacher must have adequate education , a depth and breadth of knowledge far beyond the immediate necessities of his course plus complete dedication to his subject and to his students .

The local decorator who rushes in for a few hours of teaching may but more likely may not have these qualifications .

Nor will the hack , the Jack-of-all-trades , still found in some of the smaller art schools , suffice .

Only a few years ago a middle western college circulated a request for a teacher of interior design .

At the end of its letter was the information that applicants for this position `` must also be prepared to teach costume design and advertising art '' .

This kind of irresponsibility toward their students can scarcely build a strong professional attitude in the future designer .

We must build a corps of highly professional teachers of interior design who have had education , experience in the profession and are willing to take on the usual accompaniments of teaching - minimal income and minimal status among their confreres .

Considerable specialization in teaching subjects such as architecture , furniture design , textiles and color is also desirable .

In all `` degree '' courses in interior design a number of `` academic '' or `` general studies '' courses are included .

It is only fair to demand that teachers of courses in English , history , psychology and so on be as well informed in matters of art , especially interior design , as are the art teachers educated in the academic subjects .

The proper correlation of the art with the academic can be achieved only if this standard is observed .

The matter of sympathy of the academic professors for art objectives also must be taken into account .

One technical question of school organization comes to mind here .

For proper accreditation of schools , teachers in any course must have a degree at least one level above that for which the student is a candidate .

Since there are almost no schools in the country offering graduate work in interior design this rule cannot at present be observed .

Indeed , it has only been a matter of the last few years that reputable schools of art have granted degrees at all .

The question , however , cannot be ignored for long .

The basic problem involved is that a college setting up a graduate school must have an entirely separate faculty for the advanced degree .

Most professors in the course must , naturally , again have a higher degree than the course offers .

One solution is the acquisition of degrees in education but it is a poor substitute .

It is a sort of academic ring-around-a rosy and you solve it .

This brings us to the question of accreditation of art schools in general .

Only the independent art schools , that is , those not connected with any university or college , receive severe and separate investigation before accreditation by the various regional organizations .

It has been the custom for most universities to stretch the blanket of accreditation for their liberal arts school to cover the shivering body of their fine arts department .

This , plus the habit of many schools of simply adding interior design to the many subjects of their home economics department , yet , nevertheless , claiming that they teach interior design , has contributed to the low repute of many university courses in interior design .

In spite of this , many universities offer adequate and even distinguished courses in the subject .

There will be no mitigation of these offences until all art schools , whether independent or attached to universities have separate accreditation - as do medical schools - by an art accreditation group such as the `` National Association of Schools of Art '' .

Independent art schools granting degrees must , naturally , follow this with academic accreditation by the appropriate regional group .

The Bishop looked at him coldly and said `` Take it or leave it '' !

Literally , there was nothing else to do .

He was caught in a machine .

But Sojourner was not easily excited or upset and said quite calmly : `` Let 's go and see what it 's like '' .

Annisberg was about seventy-five miles west of Birmingham , near the Georgia border and on the Tallahoosa River , a small and dirty stream .

The city was a center of manufacture , especially in textiles , and also because of the beauty of some of its surroundings , a residence for many owners of the great industries in north Alabama .

But it had , as was usual in southern cities of this sort , a Black Bottom , a low region near the river where the Negroes lived - servants and laborers huddled together in a region with no sewage save the river , where streets and sidewalks were neglected and where there was much poverty and crime .

Wilson came by train from Birmingham and looked the city over ; the rather pleasant white city was on the hill where the chief stores were .

Beyond were industries and factories .

Then they went down to Black Bottom .

In the midst of this crowded region was the Allen African Methodist Episcopal Church .

It was an old and dirty wooden structure , sadly in need of repair .

But it was a landmark .

It had been there 50 years or more and everybody in town , black and white , knew of it .

It had just suffered a calamity , the final crisis in a long series of calamities .

For the old preacher who had been there twenty-five years was dead , and the city mourned him .

He was a loud-voiced man , once vigorous but for many years now declining in strength and ability .

He was stern and overbearing with his flock , but obsequious and conciliatory with the whites , especially the rich who partly supported the church .

The Deacon Board , headed by a black man named Carlson , had practically taken over as the pastor grew old , and had its way with the support of the Amen corner .

The characteristic thing about this church was its Amen corner and the weekly religious orgy .

A knot of old worshippers , chiefly women , listened weekly to a sermon .

It began invariably in low tones , almost conversational , and then gradually worked up to high , shrill appeals to God and man .

And then the Amen corner took hold , re-enacting a form of group participation in worship that stemmed from years before the Greek chorus , spreading down through the African forest , overseas to the West Indies , and then here in Alabama .

With shout and slow dance , with tears and song , with scream and contortion , the corner group was beset by hysteria and shivering , wailing , shouting , possession of something that seemed like an alien and outside force .

It spread to most of the audience and was often viewed by visiting whites who snickered behind handkerchief and afterward discussed Negro religion .

It sometimes ended in death-like trances with many lying exhausted and panting on chair and floor .

To most of those who composed the Amen corner it was a magnificent and beautiful experience , something for which they lived from week to week .

It was often re-enacted in less wild form at the Wednesday night prayer meeting .

Wilson , on his first Sunday , witnessed this with something like disgust .

He had preached a short sermon , trying to talk man-to-man to the audience , to tell them who he was , what he had done in Macon and Birmingham , and what he proposed to do here .

He sympathized with them on the loss of their old pastor .

But then , at mention of that name , the Amen corner broke loose .

He had no chance to say another word .

At the very end , when the audience was silent and breathless , a collection was taken and then slowly everyone filed out .

The audience did not think much of the new pastor , and what the new pastor thought of the audience he did not dare at the time to say .

During the next weeks he looked over the situation .

First of all there was the parsonage , an utterly impossible place for civilized people to live in , originally poorly conceived , apparently not repaired for years , with no plumbing or sewage , with rat-holes and rot .

It was arranged that he would board in the home of one of the old members of the church , a woman named Catt who , as Wilson afterward found , was briefly referred to as The Cat because of her sharp tongue and fierce initiative .

Ann Catt was a lonely , devoted soul , never married , conducting a spotless home and devoted to her church , but a perpetual dissenter and born critic .

She soared over the new pastor like an avenging angel lest he stray from the path and not know all the truth and gossip of which she was chief repository .

Then Wilson looked over the church and studied its condition .

The salary of the pastor had for years been $ 500 annually and even this was in arrears .

Wilson made up his mind that he must receive at least $ 2500 , but when he mentioned this to the Deacons they said nothing .

The church itself must be repaired .

It was dirty and neglected .

It really ought to be rebuilt , and he determined to go up and talk to the city banks about this .

Meanwhile , the city itself should be talked to .

The streets in the colored section were dirty .

There was typhoid and malaria .

The children had nowhere to go and no place to play , not even sidewalks .

The school was small , dark and ill-equipped .

The teacher was a pliant fool .

There were two liquor saloons not very far from the church , one white , that is conducted for white people with a side entrance for Negroes ; the other exclusively Negro .

Undoubtedly , there was a good deal of gambling in both .

On the other side of the church was a quiet , well-kept house with shutters and recently painted .

Wilson inquired about it .

It was called Kent House .

The deacon of the church , Carlson , was its janitor .

One of the leading members of the Amen corner was cook ; there were two or three colored maids employed there .

Wilson was told that it was a sort of hotel for white people , which seemed to him rather queer .

Why should a white hotel be set down in the center of Black Bottom ?

But nevertheless it looked respectable .

He was glad to have it there .

The rest of Black Bottom was a rabbit warren of homes in every condition of neglect , disrepair and careful upkeep .

Dives , carefully repaired huts , and nicely painted and ornamented cottages were jumbled together cheek by jowl with little distinction .

The best could not escape from the worst and the worst nestled cosily beside the better .

The yards , front and back , were narrow ; some were trash dumps , some had flower gardens .

Behind were privies , for there was no sewage system .

After looking about a bit , Wilson discovered beyond Black Bottom , across the river and far removed from the white city , a considerable tract of land , and it occurred to him that the church and the better Negro homes might gradually be moved to this plot .

He talked about it to the Presiding Elder .

The Presiding Elder looked him over rather carefully .

He was not sure what kind of a man he had in hand .

But there was one thing that he had to stress , and that was that the contribution to the general church expenses , the dollar money , had been seriously falling behind in this church , and that must be looked after immediately .

In fact , he intimated clearly that that was the reason that Wilson had been sent here - to make a larger contribution of dollar money .

Wilson stressed the fact that clear as this was , they must have a better church , a more business-like conduct of the church organization , and an effort to get this religious center out of its rut of wild worship into a modern church organization .

He emphasized to the Presiding Elder the plan of giving up the old church and moving across the river .

The Presiding Elder was sure that that would be impossible .

But he told Wilson to `` go ahead and try '' .

And Wilson tried .

It did seem impossible .

The bank which held the mortgage on the old church declared that the interest was considerably in arrears , and the real estate people said flatly that the land across the river was being held for an eventual development for white working people who were coming in , and that none would be sold to colored folk .

When it was proposed to rebuild the church , Wilson found that the terms for a new mortgage were very high .

He was sure that he could do better if he went to Atlanta to get the deal financed .

But when this proposal was made to his Deacon Board , he met unanimous opposition .

The church certainly would not be removed .

The very proposition was sacrilege .

It had been here fifty years .

It was going to stay forever .

It was hardly possible to get any argument on the subject .

As for rebuilding , well , that might be looked into , but there was no hurry , no hurry at all .

Wilson again went downtown to a different banker , an intelligent young white man who seemed rather sympathetic , but he shook his head .

`` Reverend '' , he said , `` I think you do n't quite understand the situation here .

Do n't you see the amount of money that has been invested by whites around that church ?

Tenements , stores , saloons , some gambling , I hope not too much .

The colored people are getting employment at Kent House and other places , and they are near their places of employment .

When a city has arranged things like this you cannot easily change them .

Now , if I were you I would just plan to repair the old church so it would last for five or ten years .

By that time , perhaps something better can be done '' .

Then Wilson asked , `` What about this Kent House which you mention ?

I do n't understand why a white hotel should be down here '' .

The young banker looked at him with a certain surprise , and then he said flatly : `` I'm afraid I can't tell you anything in particular about Kent House .

You 'll have to find out about it on your own .

Hope to see you again '' .

And he dismissed the colored pastor .

It was next day that Sojourner came and sat beside him and took his hand .

She said , `` My dear , do you know what Kent House is '' ?

`` No '' , said Wilson , `` I do n't .

I was just asking about it .

What is it '' ?

`` It 's a house of prostitution for white men with white girls as inmates .

They hire a good deal of local labor , including two members of our Trustee Board .

They buy some supplies from our colored grocers and they are patronized by some of the best white gentlemen in town '' .

Wilson stared at her .

`` My dear , you must be mistaken '' .

`` Talk to Mrs. Catt '' , she said .

And after Wilson had talked to Mrs. Catt and to others , he was absolutely amazed .

This , of course , was the sort of thing that used to take place in Southern cities - putting white houses of prostitution colored girls in colored neighborhoods and carrying them on openly .

But it had largely disappeared on account of protest by the whites and through growing resentment on the part of the Negroes as they became more educated and got better wages .

But this situation of Kent House was more subtle .

The wages involved were larger and more regular .

The inmates were white and from out of town , avoiding local friction .

The backing from the white town was greater and there was little publicity .

Good wages , patronage and subscription of various kinds stopped open protest from Negroes .

And yet Wilson knew that this place must go or he must go .

And for him to leave this job now without accomplishing anything would mean practically the end of his career in the Methodist church , if not in all churches .

Rousseau is so persuasive that Voltaire is almost convinced that he should burn his books , too .

But while the two men are riding into the country , where they are going to dinner , they are attacked in the dark of the forest by a band of thieves , who strip them of everything , including most of their clothes .

`` You must be a very learned man '' , says Voltaire to one of the bandits .

`` A learned man '' ? the bandit laughs in his face .

But Voltaire perseveres .

He goes to the chief himself .

`` At what university did you study '' ? he asks .

He refuses to believe that the bandit chief never attended a higher institution .

`` To have become so corrupt '' , he says , `` surely you must have studied many arts and sciences '' .

The chief , annoyed by these questions , knocks Voltaire down and shouts at him that he not only never went to any school , but never even learned how to read .

When finally the two bedraggled men reach their friend 's home , Voltaire 's fears are once again aroused .

For it is such a distinguished place , with such fine works of art and such a big library , that there can be little doubt but that the owner has become depraved by all this culture .

To Voltaire 's surprise , however , their host gives them fresh clothes to put on , opens his purse to lend them money and sits them down before a good dinner .

Immediately after dinner , however , Rousseau asks for still another favor .

Could he have pen and paper , please ?

He is in a hurry to write another essay against culture .

Such was the impromptu that Voltaire gave to howls of laughter at Sans Souci and that was soon circulated in manuscript throughout the literary circles of Europe , to be printed sometime later , but with the name of Timon of Athens , the famous misanthrope , substituted for that of Rousseau .

How cruel !

But at the same time how understandable .

How could the rich , for whom life was made so simple , ever understand the subterfuges , the lies , the frauds , the errors , sins and even crimes to which the poor were driven in their efforts to overcome the great advantages the rich had in the race of life ?

How , for example , could a Voltaire understand the strange predicament in which a Rousseau would find himself when , soon after the furor of his first Discourse , he acquired still another title to fame ?

This time as a musician .

As a composer .

Ever since he had first begun to study music and to teach it , Rousseau had dreamed of piercing through to fame as the result of a successful opera .

But his facility in this genre was not great .

And his efforts to get a performance for his Gallant Muses invariably failed .

And for good reasons .

His operatic music had little merit .

But then one day , while on a week 's visit to the country home of a retired Swiss jeweler , Rousseau amused the company with a few little melodies he had written , to which he attached no great importance .

He was really amazed to discover the other guests so excited about these delicate little songs .

`` Put a few such songs together '' , they urged him .

`` String them onto some sort of little plot , and you 'll have a delightful operetta '' .

He did n't believe them .

`` Nonsense '' , he said .

`` This is the sort of stuff I write and then throw away '' !

`` Heaven forbid '' ! cried the ladies , enchanted by his music .

`` You must make an opera out of this material '' .

And they would n't leave off arguing and pleading until he had promised .

Oh , the irony and the bitterness of it !

That after all his years of effort to become a composer , he should now , now when he was still stoutly replying to the critics of his Discourse on the Arts and Sciences , be so close to a success in music and have to reject it .

Or at least appear to reject it !

But what else could he do ?

You could n't on the one hand decry the arts and at the same time practice them , could you ?

Well , yes , perhaps in literature , since you could argue that you could n't keep silent about your feelings against literature and so were involved in spite of yourself .

But now music too ?

No .

That would be too much !

And the fault , of course , was Rameau 's .

The fault was Rameau 's and that of the whole culture of this Parisian age .

For it was Rameau 's type of music that he had been trying to write , and that he could n't write .

These little songs , however , were sweet nothings from the heart , tender memories of his childhood , little melodies that anyone could hum and that would make one want to weep .

But no .

He could n't appear as a composer now .

That glory , craved for so long , was now forbidden to him .

Still , just for the ladies , and just for this once , for this one weekend in the country , he would make a little piece out of his melodies .

The ladies were delighted and Jean Jacques was applauded .

And everyone went to work to learn the parts which he wrote .

But then , after the little operetta had been given its feeble amateur rendering , everyone insisted that it was too good to be lost forever , and that the Royal Academy of Music must now have the manuscript in order to give it the really first-rate performance it merited .

Rousseau was aware that he must seem like a hypocrite , standing there and arguing that he could not possibly permit a public performance .

The ladies especially could n't understand what troubled him .

A contradiction ?

Bah , what was a contradiction in one 's life ?

Every woman has had the experience of saying no when she meant yes , and saying yes when she meant no .

Rousseau had to admit that though he could n't agree to a public performance , he would indeed , just for his own private satisfaction , dearly love to know how his work would sound when done by professional musicians and by trained voices .

`` I 'd simply like to know if it is as good as you kind people seem to think '' , he said .

Duclos , the historian , pointed out to Jean Jacques that this was impossible .

The musicians of the Royal Opera would not rehearse a work merely to see how it would sound .

Merely to satisfy the author 's curiosity .

Rousseau agreed .

But he recalled that Rameau had once had a private performance of his opera Armide , behind closed doors , just for himself alone .

Duclos understood what was bothering Rousseau : that the writer of the Prosopopoeia of Fabricius should now become known as the writer of an amusing little operetta .

That would certainly be paradoxical .

But Duclos thought he saw a way out .

`` Let me do the submitting to the Royal Academy '' , he suggested .

`` Your name will never appear .

No one will even suspect that it is your work '' .

To that Rousseau could agree .

But now what crazy twists and turns of his emotions !

Afraid at one and the same time that his work might be turned down - which would be a blow to his pride even though no one knew he was the author - and that the work would be accepted , and then that his violent feelings in the matter would certainly betray how deeply concerned he was in spite of himself .

And how anxious this lover of obscurity was for applause !

And thus torn between his desire to be known as the composer of a successful opera and the necessity of remaining true to his proclaimed desire for anonymity , Rousseau suffered through several painful weeks .

All these emotions were screwed up to new heights when , after acceptance and the first rehearsals , there ensued such a buzz of excitement among Parisian music lovers that Duclos had to come running to Rousseau to inform him that the news had reached the superintendent of the King 's amusements , and that he was now demanding that the work be offered first at the royal summer palace of Fontainebleau .

Imagine the honor of it !

`` What was your answer '' ?

Jean Jacques asked , striving to appear unimpressed .

`` I refused '' , Duclos said .

`` What else could I do ?

Monsieur de Cury was incensed , of course .

But I said I would first have to get the author 's permission .

And I was certain he would refuse '' .

How infuriating all this was !

Why had not this success come to him before he had plunged into his Discourse , and before he had committed himself to a life of austerity and denial ?

Now , when everything was opening up to him - even the court of Louis / 15 15 , !

- he had to play a role of self-effacement .

Back and forth Duclos had to go , between M. de Cury and Jean Jacques and between the Duke d'Aumont and Jean Jacques again , as his little operetta , The Village Soothsayer , though still unperformed , took on ever more importance .

And of course the news of who the composer was did finally begin to get around among his closest friends .

But they , naturally , kept his secret well , and the public at large knew only of a great excitement in musical and court circles .

How titillating it was to go among people who did not know him as the composer , but who talked in the most glowing terms of the promise of the piece after having heard the first rehearsals .

The furor was such that people who could not possibly have squirmed their way into the rehearsals were pretending that they were intimate with the whole affair and that it would be sensational .

And listening to such a conversation one morning while taking a cup of chocolate in a cafe , Rousseau found himself bathed in perspiration , trembling lest his authorship become known , and at the same time dreaming of the startling effect he would make if he should proclaim himself suddenly as the composer .

He felt himself now , as he himself says in his Confessions , at a crucial point of his life .

And that was why , on the day of the performance , when a carriage from the royal stables called to take him to the palace , he did not bother to shave .

On the contrary , he was pleased that his face showed a neglect of several days .

Seeing him in that condition , and about to enter the hall where the King , the Queen , the whole royal family and all the members of the highest aristocracy would be present , Grimm and the Abbe Raynal and others tried to stop him .

`` You can n't go in that way '' ! they cried .

`` Why not '' ?

Jean Jacques asked .

`` Who is going to stop me '' ?

`` You have n't dressed for the occasion '' ! they pointed out to him .

`` I'm dressed as I always am '' , Rousseau said .

`` Neither better nor worse '' .

`` At home , yes '' , they argued .

`` But here you are in the palace .

There 's the King .

And Madame de Pompadour '' .

`` If they are here , then surely I have the right to be here '' , Rousseau said .

`` And even more right .

Since I am the composer '' !

`` But in such a slovenly condition '' .

`` What is slovenly about me '' ?

Rousseau asked .

`` Is it because of my slovenliness that hair grows on my face ?

Surely it would grow there whether I washed myself or not .

A hundred years ago I would have worn a beard with pride .

And those without beards would have stood out as not dressed for the occasion .

Now times have changed , and I must pretend that hair does n't grow on my face .

That 's the fashion .

And fashion is the real king here .

Not Louis / 15 , , since even he obeys .

Now , if you do n't mind , I should like to hear my own piece performed '' .

But of course behind his boldness he did n't feel bold at all .

He trembled lest his piece should fail .

And this in addition to his usual fear of being among people of high society .

His fear of making some inane or inappropriate remark .

And even deeper than that :

his fear lest in this closed hall he should suddenly itch to relieve himself .

Could he walk out in the midst of his piece ?

Here , before the court ?

Before the King ?

As cells coalesced into organisms , they built new `` unnatural '' and internally controlled environments to cope even more successfully with the entropy increasing properties of the external world .

The useful suggestion of Professor David Hawkins which considers culture as a third stage in biological evolution fits quite beautifully then with our suggestion that science has provided us with a rather successful technique for building protective artificial environments .

One wonders about its applicability to people .

Will advances in human sciences help us build social structures and governments which will enable us to cope with people as effectively as the primitive combination of protein and nucleic acid built a structure of molecules which enabled it to adapt to a sea of molecular interaction ?

The answer is of course yes .

For the family is the simplest example of just such a unit , composed of people , which gives us both some immunity from , and a way of dealing with , other people .

Social invention did not have to await social theory any more than use of the warmth of a fire had to await Lavoisier or the buoyant protection of a boat the formulations of Archimedes .

But it has been during the last two centuries , during the scientific revolution , that our independence from the physical environment has made the most rapid strides .

We have ample light when the sun sets ; the temperature of our homes is independent of the seasons ; we fly through the air , although gravity pulls us down ; the range of our voice ignores distance .

At what stage are social sciences then ?

Is the future of psychology akin to the rich future of physics at the time of Newton ?

There is a haunting resemblance between the notion of cause in Copernicus and in Freud .

And it is certainly no slight to either of them to compare both their achievements and their impact .

Political theoretical understanding , although almost at a standstill during this century , did develop during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries , and resulted in a flood of inventions which increased the possibility for man to coexist with man .

Constitutional government , popular vote , trial by jury , public education , labor unions , cooperatives , communes , socialized ownership , world courts , and the veto power in world councils are but a few examples .

Most of these , with horrible exceptions , were conceived as is a ship , not as an attempt to quell the ocean of mankind , nor to deny its force , but as a means to survive and enjoy it .

The most effective political inventions seem to make maximum use of natural harbors and are aware that restraining breakwaters can play only a minor part in the whole scheme .

Just as present technology had to await the explanations of physics , so one might expect that social invention will follow growing sociological understanding .

We are desperately in the need of such invention , for man is still very much at the mercy of man .

In fact the accumulation of the hardware of destruction is day by day increasing our fear of each other .

I want , therefore , to discuss a second and quite different fruit of science , the connection between scientific understanding and fear .

There are certainly large areas of understanding in the human sciences which in themselves and even without political invention can help to dispel our present fears .

Lucretius has remarked : `` The reason why all Mortals are so gripped by fear is that they see all sorts of things happening in the earth and sky with no discernable cause , and these they attribute to the will of God '' .

Perhaps things were even worse then .

It is difficult to reconstruct the primeval fears of man .

We get some clue from a few remembrances of childhood and from the circumstance that we are probably not much more afraid of people now than man ever was .

We are not now afraid of atomic bombs in the same way that people once feared comets .

The bombs are as harmless as an automobile in a garage .

We are worried about what people may do with them - that some crazy fool may `` push the button '' .

I am certainly not adequately trained to describe or enlarge on human fears , but there are certain features of the fears dispelled by scientific explanations that stand out quite clearly .

They are in general those fears that once seemed to have been amenable to prayer or ritual .

They include both individual fears and collective ones .

They arise in situations in which one believes that what happens depends not only on the external world , but also on the precise pattern of behavior of the individual or group .

Often it is recognized that all the details of the pattern may not be essential to the outcome but , because the pattern was empirically determined and not developed through theoretical understanding , one is never quite certain which behavior elements are effective , and the whole pattern becomes ritualized .

Yet often fear persists because , even with the most rigid ritual , one is never quite free from the uneasy feeling that one might make some mistake or that in every previous execution one had been unaware of the really decisive act .

To say that science had reduced many such fears merely reiterates the obvious and frequent statement that science eliminated much of magic and superstition .

But a somewhat more detailed analysis of this process may be illuminating .

The frequently postulated antique worry that the daylight hours might dwindle to complete darkness apparently gave rise to a ritual and celebration which we still recognize .

It is curious that even centuries of repetition of the yearly cycle did not induce a sufficient degree of confidence to allow people to abandon the ceremonies of the winter solstice .

This and other fears of the solar system have disappeared gradually , first , with the Ptolemaic system and its built-in concept of periodicity and then , more firmly , with the Newtonian innovation of an universal force that could account quantitatively for both terrestrial and celestial motions .

This understanding provides a very simple example of the fact that one can eliminate fear without instituting any controls .

In fact , although we have dispelled the fear , we have not necessarily assured ourselves that there are no dangers .

There is still the remote possibility of planetoid collision .

A meteor could fall on San Francisco .

Solar activities could presumably bring long periods of flood or drought .

Our understanding of the solar system has taught us to replace our former elaborate rituals with the appropriate action which , in this case , amounts to doing nothing .

Yet we no longer feel uneasy .

This almost trivial example is nevertheless suggestive , for there are some elements in common between the antique fear that the days would get shorter and shorter and our present fear of war .

We , in our country , think of war as an external threat which , if it occurs , will not be primarily of our own doing .

And yet we obviously also believe that the avoidance of the disaster depends in some obscure or at least uncertain way on the details of how we behave .

What elements of our behavior are decisive ?

Our weapons production , our world prestige , our ideas of democracy , our actions of trust or stubbornness or secrecy or espionage ?

We have staved off a war and , since our behavior has involved all these elements , we can only keep adding to our ritual without daring to abandon any part of it , since we have not the slightest notion which parts are effective .

I think that we are here also talking of the kind of fear that a young boy has for a group of boys who are approaching at night along the streets of a large city .

If an automobile were approaching him , he would know what was required of him , even though he might not be able to act quickly enough .

With the group of boys it is different .

He does not know whether to look up or look aside , to put his hands in his pockets or to clench them at his side , to cross the street , or to continue on the same side .

When confronted with a drunk or an insane person I have no notion of what any one of them might do to me or to himself or to others .

I believe that what I do has some effect on his actions and I have learned , in a way , to commune with drunks , but certainly my actions seem to resemble more nearly the performance of a rain dance than the carrying out of an experiment in physics .

I am usually filled with an uneasiness that through some unwitting slip all hell may break loose .

Our inability to explain why certain people are fond of us frequently induces the same kind of ritual and malaise .

We are forced , in our behavior towards others , to adopt empirically successful patterns in toto because we have such a minimal understanding of their essential elements .

Our collective policies , group and national , are similarly based on voodoo , but here we often lack even the empirically successful rituals and are still engaged in determining them .

We use terms from our personal experience with individuals such as `` trust '' , `` cheat '' , and `` get tough '' .

We talk about national character in the same way that Copernicus talked of the compulsions of celestial bodies to move in circles .

We perform elaborate international exhortations and ceremonies with virtually no understanding of social cause and effect .

Small wonder , then , that we fear .

The achievements which dispelled our fears of the cosmos took place three centuries ago .

What additional roles has the scientific understanding of the 19th and 20th centuries played ?

In the physical sciences , these achievements concern electricity , chemistry , and atomic physics .

In the life sciences , there has been an enormous increase in our understanding of disease , in the mechanisms of heredity , and in bio - and physiological chemistry .

The major effect of these advances appears to lie in the part they have played in the industrial revolution and in the tools which scientific understanding has given us to build and manipulate a more protective environment .

In addition , our way of dealing directly with natural phenomena has also changed .

Even in domains where detailed and predictive understanding is still lacking , but where some explanations are possible , as with lightning and weather and earthquakes , the appropriate kind of human action has been more adequately indicated .

Apparently the population as a whole eventually acquires enough confidence in the explanations of the scientists to modify its procedures and its fears .

How and why this process occurs would provide an interesting separate subject for study .

In some areas , the progress is slower than in others .

In agriculture , for example , despite the advances in biology , elaborate rituals tend to persist along with a continued sense of the imminence of some natural disaster .

In child care , the opposite extreme prevails ; procedures change rapidly and parental confidence probably exceeds anything warranted by established psychological theory .

There are many domains in which understanding has brought about widespread and quite appropriate reduction in ritual and fear .

Much of the former extreme uneasiness associated with visions and hallucinations and with death has disappeared .

The persistent horror of having a malformed child has , I believe , been reduced , not because we have gained any control over this misfortune , but precisely because we have learned that we have so little control over it .

In fact , the recent warnings about the use of X-rays have introduced fears and ambiguities of action which now require more detailed understanding , and thus in this instance , science has momentarily aggravated our fears .

In fact , insofar as science generates any fear , it stems not so much from scientific prowess and gadgets but from the fact that new unanswered questions arise , which , until they are understood , create uncertainty .

Perhaps the most illuminating example of the reduction of fear through understanding is derived from our increased knowledge of the nature of disease .

The situation with regard to our attitude and `` control '' of disease contains close analogies to problems confronting us with respect to people .

The fear of disease was formerly very much the kind of fear I have tried to describe .

These societies can expect to face difficult times .

As the historic processes of modernization gradually gain momentum , their cohesion will be threatened by divisive forces , the gaps between rulers and subjects , town and country , will widen ; new aspirants for power will emerge whose ambitions far exceed their competence ; old rulers may lose their nerve and their sense of direction .

National leaders will have to display the highest skills of statesmanship to guide their people through times of uncertainty and confusion which destroy men 's sense of identity .

Feelings of a community of interest will have to be recreated - in some of the new nations , indeed , they must be built for the first time - on a new basis which looks toward the future and does not rely only on shared memories of the past .

Nevertheless , with foresight and careful planning , some of the more disruptive and dangerous consequences of social change which have troubled other countries passing through this stage can be escaped .

The United States can help by communicating a genuine concern with the problems these countries face and a readiness to provide technical and other appropriate forms of assistance where possible .

Our central goal should be to provide the greatest positive incentive for these societies to tackle boldly the tasks which they face .

At the same time , we should recognize that the obstacles to change and the lack of cohesion and stability which characterize these countries may make them particularly prone to diversions and external adventures of all sorts .

It may seem to some of them that success can be purchased much less dearly by fishing in the murky waters of international politics than by facing up to the intractable tasks at home .

We should do what we can to discourage this conclusion , both by offering assistance for their domestic needs and by reacting firmly to irresponsible actions on the world scene .

When necessary , we should make it clear that countries which choose to derive marginal advantages from the cold war or to exploit their potential for disrupting the security of the world will not only lose our sympathy but also risk their own prospects for orderly development .

As a nation , we feel an obligation to assist other countries in their development ; but this obligation pertains only to countries which are honestly seeking to become responsible members of a stable and forward-moving world community .

When we look at countries like Iran , Iraq , Pakistan , and Burma , where substantial progress has been made in creating a minimum supply of modern men and of social overhead capital , and where institutions of centralized government exist , we find a second category of countries with a different set of problems and hence different priorities for policy .

The men in power are committed in principle to modernization , but economic and social changes are proceeding only erratically .

Isolated enterprises have been launched , but they are not yet related to each other in a meaningful pattern .

The society is likely to be characterized by having a fairly modernized urban sector and a relatively untouched rural sector , with very poor communications between the two .

Progress is impeded by psychological inhibitions to effective action among those in power and by a failure on their part to understand how local resources , human and material , can be mobilized to achieve the national goals of modernization already symbolically accepted .

Most countries in this second category share the difficulty of having many of the structures of a modern political and social system without the modern standards of performance required to make them effective .

In these rapidly changing societies there is also too little appreciation of the need for effort to achieve goals .

The colonial period has generally left people believing that government can , if it wishes , provide all manner of services for them - and that with independence free men do not have to work to realize the benefits of modern life .

For example , in accordance with the fashion of the times , most transitional societies have announced economic development plans of varying numbers of years ; such is the mystique of planning that people expect that fulfillment of the plan will follow automatically upon its announcement .

The civil services in such societies are generally inadequate to deal competently with the problems facing them ; and their members often equate a government career with security and status rather than with sacrifice , self-discipline , and competence .

American policy should press constantly the view that until these governments demand efficiency and effectiveness of their bureaucracies there is not the slightest hope that they will either modernize of democratize their societies .

We should spread the view that planning and national development are serious matters which call for effort as well as enthusiasm .

Above all , we should seek to encourage the leaders of these societies to accept the unpleasant fact that they are responsible for their fates .

Only within the framework of a mature relationship characterized by honest appraisals of performance can we provide telling assistance .

With respect to those countries whose leaders prefer to live with their illusions , we can afford to wait , for in time their comparative lack of progress will become clear for all to see .

Our technical assistance to these countries should place special emphasis on inducing the central governments to assume the role of advisor and guide which at an earlier stage foreign experts assumed in dealing with the central governments .

We should encourage the governments to develop their own technical assistance to communities , state and provincial governments , rural communities , and other smaller groups , making certain that no important segment of the economy is neglected .

Simultaneously we should be underlining the interrelationships of technical progress in various fields , showing how agricultural training can be introduced into education , how health affects labor productivity , how small business can benefit the rural farm community , and , above all , how progress in each field relates to national progress .

Efforts such as the Community Development Program in the Philippines have demonstrated that transitional societies can work toward balanced national development .

To achieve this goal of balanced development , communications between the central government and the local communities must be such that the needs and aspirations of the people themselves are effectively taken into account .

If modernization programs are imposed from above , without the understanding and cooperation of the people , they will encounter grave difficulties .

Land reform is likely to be a pressing issue in many of these countries .

It should be American policy not only to encourage effective land reform programs but also to underline the relation of such reforms to the economic growth and modernization of the society .

As an isolated policy , land reform is likely to be politically disruptive ; as part of a larger development effort , however , it may gain wide acceptance .

It should also be recognized that the problem of rural tenancy cannot be solved by administrative decrees alone .

Land reform programs need to be supplemented with programs for promoting rural credits and technical assistance in agriculture .

Lastly , governmental and private planners will at this stage begin to see large capital requirements looming ahead .

By holding out prospects for external capital assistance , the United States can provide strong incentives to prepare for the concerted economic drive necessary to achieve self-sustaining growth .

At a third stage in the modernization process are such countries as India , Brazil , the Philippines , and Taiwan , which are ready and committed to move into the stage of self-sustaining growth .

They must continue to satisfy basic capital needs ; and there persists the dual problem of maintaining operational unity around a national program of modernization while simultaneously decentralizing participation in the program to wider and wider groups .

But these countries have made big strides toward developing the necessary human and social overhead capital ; they have established reasonably stable and effective governmental institutions at national and local levels ; and they have begun to develop a capacity to deal realistically and simultaneously with all the major sectors of their economies .

On the economic front , the first priority of these countries is to mobilize a vastly increased volume of resources .

Several related tasks must be carried out if self-sustaining growth is to be achieved .

These countries must formulate a comprehensive , long-term program covering the objectives of both the private and the public sectors of the economy .

They must in their planning be able to count on at least tentative commitments of foreign capital assistance over periods of several years .

Capital imports drawn from a number of sources must be employed and combined skillfully enough to permit domestic investment programming to go forward .

Capital flows must be coordinated with national needs and planning .

Finally , a balance must be effected among project finance , utilization of agricultural surpluses , and general balance of payments support .

Thus , although the agenda of external assistance in the economic sphere are cumulative , and many of the policies suggested for nations in the earlier stages remain relevant , the basic purpose of American economic policy during the later stages of development should be to assure that movement into a stage of self-sustaining growth is not prevented by lack of foreign exchange .

There remain many political and administrative problems to be solved .

For one thing , although considerable numbers of men have been trained , bureaucracies are still deficient in many respects ; even the famed Indian Civil Service is not fully adequate to the tremendous range of tasks it has undertaken .

Technical assistance in training middle - and upper-level management personnel is still needed in many cases .

There are also more basic problems .

This is the stage at which democratic developments must take place if the society is to become an open community of creative people .

Nevertheless , impulses still exist among the ruling elite to rationalize and thus to perpetuate the need for centralized and authoritarian practices .

Another great danger is that the emerging middle class will feel itself increasingly alienated from the political leaders who still justify their dominance by reference to the struggle for independence or the early phase of nationalism .

The capacity of intellectuals and members of the new professional classes to contribute creatively to national development is likely to be destroyed by a constraining sense of inferiority toward both their own political class and their colleagues and professional counterparts in the West .

Particularly when based upon a single dominant party , governments may respond to such a situation by claiming a monopoly of understanding about the national interest .

Convinced of the wisdom of their own actions , and reassured by the promises of their economic development programs , governments may fail to push outward to win more and more people to the national effort , becoming instead rigid and inflexible in their policies .

American policy toward such societies should stress our sympathy for the emerging social and professional classes .

It should attempt to communicate both an appreciation of professional standards and an understanding of the tremendous powers and potentialities of genuinely open and pluralistic societies .

We have every obligation to take seriously their claims to being democratic and free countries ; we also have , in consequence , the duty to appraise realistically and honestly their performance and to communicate our judgments to their leaders in frank but friendly ways .

We have emphasized that the modernizing process in each society will take a considerable period of time .

With the exception of treaty making , foreign relations were historically concerned for the most part with conditions of short or at least measurable duration .

Foreign policy now takes on a different perspective and must become skilled not merely at response but also at projection .

American and free-world policies can marginally affect the pace of transition ; but basically that pace depends on changes in the supply of resources and in the human attitudes , political institutions , and social structure which each society must generate .

It follows that any effective policy toward the underdeveloped countries must have a realistically long working horizon .

It must be marked by a patience and persistence which have not always been its trademark .

This condition affects not only the conception but also the legislative and financial support of foreign policy , especially in the context of economic aid .

`` But tell me , doctor , where do you plan to conduct the hatching '' ?

Alex asked .

`` That will have to be in the hotel '' , the doctor retorted , confirming Alex 's anticipations .

`` What I want you to do is to go to the market with me early tomorrow morning and help smuggle the hen back into the hotel '' .

The doctor paid the bill and they repaired to the hotel , room number nine , to initiate Alex further into these undertakings .

The doctor opened the smallest of his cases , an unimposing straw bag , and exposed the contents for Alex 's inspection .

Inside , carefully packed in straw , were six eggs , but the eye of a poultry psychologist was required to detect what scientifically valuable specimentalia lay inside ; to Alex they were merely six not unusual hens ' eggs .

There was little enough time to contemplate them , however ; in an instant the doctor was stalking across the room with an antique ledger in his hands , thoroughly eared and big as a table top .

He placed it on Alex 's lap .

`` This is my hen ledger '' , he informed him in an absorbed way .

`` It 's been going since 1908 when I was a junior in college .

That first entry there is the Vermont Flumenophobe , the earliest and one of the most successful of my eighty-three varieties - great big scapulars and hardly any primaries at all .

Could n't take them near a river , though , or they 'd squawk like a turkey cock the day before Thanksgiving '' .

The ledger was full of most precise information :

date of laying , length of incubation period , number of chicks reaching the first week , second week , fifth week , weight of hen , size of rooster 's wattles and so on , all scrawled out in a hand that looked more Chinese than English , the most jagged and sprawling Alex had ever seen .

Below these particulars was a series of alpha beta gammas connected by arrows and crosses which denoted the lineage of the breed .

Alex 's instruction was rapid , for the doctor had to go off to the Rue Ecole de Medecine to hear more speeches with only time for one sip of wine to sustain him through them all .

But after the doctor 's return that night Alex could see , from the high window in his own room , the now familiar figure crouched on a truly impressive heap of towels , apparently giving its egg hatching powers one final chance before it was replaced in its office by a sure-enough hen .

A knocking at Alex 's door roused him at six o'clock the following morning .

It was the doctor , dressed and ready for the expedition to the market , and Alex was obliged to prepare himself in haste .

The doctor stood about , waiting for Alex to dress , with a show of impatience , and soon they were moving , as quietly as could be , through the still dark hallways , past the bedroom of the patronne , and so into the street .

The market was not far and , once there , the doctor 's sense of immediacy left him and he fell into a state of harmony with the birds around him .

He stroked the hens and they responded with delighted clucks , he gobbled with the turkeys and they at once were all attention , he quacked with the ducks , and cackled with a pair of exceedingly flattered geese .

The dawn progressed and it seemed that the doctor would never be done with his ministrations when quite abruptly something broke his revery .

It was a fine broody hen , white , with a maternal eye and a striking abundance of feathers in the under region of the abdomen .

The doctor , with the air of a man whose professional interests have found scope , drew Alex 's attention to those excellences which might otherwise have escaped him : the fine color in comb and wattles , the length and quality of neck and saddle hackles , the firm , wide spread of the toes , and a rare justness in the formation of the ear lappets .

All search was ended ; he had found his fowl .

The purchase was effected and they made their way towards the hotel again , the hen , with whom some sort of communication had been set up , nestling in the doctor 's arms .

The clocks struck seven-thirty as they approached the hotel entrance ; and hopes that the chambermaid and patronne would still be abed began to rise in Alex 's well exercised breast .

The doctor was wearing a long New England greatcoat , hardly necessary in the June weather but a garment which proved well adapted to the sequestration of hens .

Alex entered first and was followed by the doctor who , for all his care , manifested a perceptible bulge on his left side where the hen was cradled .

They advanced in a line across the entrance hall to the stairway and up , with gingerly steps , towards the first landing .

It was then that they heard the tread of one descending and , in some perturbation glancing up , saw the patronne coming towards them as they gained the landing .

`` Bonjour , messieurs , vous etes matinals '' , she greeted them pleasantly .

Alex explained that they had been out for a stroll before breakfast while the doctor edged around behind him , attempting to hide the protuberance at his left side behind Alex 's arm and back .

`` Vous voulez vos petits dejeuners tout de suite alors '' ? their hostess enquired .

Alex told her that there was no hurry for their breakfasts , trying at the same time to effect a speedy separation of the persons before and behind him .

The doctor , he noticed , was attempting a transverse movement towards the stairs , but before the movement could be completed a distinct and audible cluck ruffled the air in the hollow of the stair-well .

Eyes swerved in the patronne 's head , Alex coughed loudly , and the doctor , with a sforzando of chicken noises floating behind him , took to the stairs in long shanked leaps .

`` Comment '' ? ejaculated the surprised woman , looking at Alex for an explanation but he , parting from her without ceremony , only offered a few words about the doctor 's provincial American speech and a state of nerves brought on by the demands of his work .

With that he hurried up the stairs , followed by her suspicious gaze .

When Alex entered his room , the doctor was already preparing a nest in the straw case , six eggs ready for the hen 's attentions .

There was no reference to the incident on the stairs , his powers being absorbed by this more immediate business .

The hen appeared to have no doubts as to her duties and was quick to settle down to the performance of them .

One part of her audience was totally engaged , the connoisseur witnessing a peculiarly fine performance of some ancient classic , the other part , the guest of the connoisseur , attentive as one who must take an intelligent interest in that which he does not fully understand .

The spectacle progressed towards a denouement which was obviously still remote ; the audience attended .

Time elapsed but the doctor was obviously unconscious of its passage until an unwelcome knock on the door interrupted the processes of nature .

Startled , he jumped up to pull hen and case out of view , and Alex went to the door .

He opened it a crack and in doing so made as much shuffling , coughing , and scraping noise as possible in order to drown emanations from the hen who had begun to protest .

It was Giselle , the fille de chambre , come to clean the room , and while she stood before him with ears pricked up and regard all curiosity , explaining her errand , Alex could see from the corner of his eye the doctor doing all he could to calm the displeased bird .

Giselle was reluctant but Alex succeeded in persuading her to come back in five minutes and the door was shut again .

`` Who was that , young feller '' ? the doctor instantly asked .

`` That was the fille de chambre , the one you thought could n't get the eggs out .

She looked mighty interested , though .

Anyhow she 's coming back in five minutes to do the room '' .

The doctor 's mind was working at a great speed ; he rose to put his greatcoat on and addressed Alex in a muted voice .

`` Have you got our keys handy '' ?

`` Right in my pocket '' .

`` All right .

Now you go outside and beckon me when it 's safe '' .

The hall was empty and Alex beckoned ; they climbed the stairs which creaked , very loudly to their sensitive ears , and reached the next floor .

A guest was locking his room ; they passed behind him and got to Alex 's room unnoticed .

The doctor sat down rather wearily , caressing the hen and remarking that the city was not the place for a poultry loving man , but no sooner was the remark out than a knock at this door obliged him to cover the hen with his greatcoat once more .

At the door Alex managed to persuade the increasingly astonished fille de chambre to return in ten minutes .

It was evident that a second transfer had to be effected , and that it had to take place between the time the fille finished the doctor 's room and the time she began Alex 's .

They waited three minutes and then crept out on tip-toe ; the halls were empty and they passed down the stairs to number nine and listened at the door .

A bustle of sheets being smoothed and pillows being arranged indicated the fille de chambre 's presence inside ; they listened and suddenly a step towards the door announced another important fact .

The doctor shot down to the lavatory and turned the doorknob , but to no effect : the lavatory was occupied .

Although a look of alarm passed over his face , he did not arrest his movements but disappeared into the shower room just as the chambermaid emerged from number nine .

Alex suppressed those expressions of relief which offered to prevail in his face and escape from his throat ; unwarranted they were in any case for , as he stood facing the fille de chambre , his ears were assailed by new sounds from the interior of the shower room .

The events of the last quarter of an hour , mysterious to any bird accustomed only to the predictable life of coop and barnyard , had overcome the doctor 's hen and she gave out a series of cackly wails , perhaps mourning her nest , but briefly enjoyed .

The doctor 's wits had not left him , however , for all his sixty-eight years , and the wails were almost immediately lost in the sound of water rushing out from the showerhead .

Alex nodded to the maid as though nothing unusual were taking place and entered the doctor 's room .

Shortly , the doctor himself entered , his hair somewhat wet from the shower , but evidently satisfied with the outcome of their adventures .

Without comment he opened the closet and from its shelves constructed a highboard around the egg case which he had placed on the floor inside .

Next , the hen was nested and all seemed well .

The two men sat for some time , savoring the pleasure of escape from peril and the relief such escape brings , before they got up and left the hotel , the doctor to go to the conference house and Alex to go to the main post office .

Alex returned to the hotel , rather weary and with no new prospects of a role , in the late afternoon , but found the doctor in an ebullient mood .

At the time Alex arrived he was engaged in some sort of intimate communication with the hen , who had settled herself on the nest most peacefully after the occurrences of the morning .

`` Chickens have short memories '' , the doctor remarked , `` that 's why they are better company than most people I know '' , and he went on to break some important news to Alex .

`` Well '' , he began , `` It seems like some people in Paris want to hear more from me than those fellers over at the conference house do .

They 've got a big vulture from Tanganika at the zoo here , with a wife for him , too , very rare birds , both of them , the only Vulturidae of their species outside Africa .

Seems like she 's willing , but the male just flops around all day like the bashful boy who took Jeannie May behind the barn and then did n't know what to do , and the people at the zoo have n't got any vulture chicks to show for their trouble .

There was one fact which Rector could not overlook , one truth which he could not deny .

As long as there were two human beings working together on the same project , there would be competition and you could no more escape it than you could expect to escape the grave .

No matter how devoted a man was , no matter how fully he gave his life to the Lord , he could never extinguish that one spark of pride that gave him definition as an individual .

All of the jobs in the mission might be equal in the eyes of the Lord , but they were certainly not equal in the eyes of the Lord 's servants .

It was only natural that Fletcher would strive for a position in which he could make the decisions .

Even Rector himself was prey to this spirit of competition and he knew it , not for a more exalted office in the hierarchy of the church - his ambitions for the bishopry had died very early in his career - but for the one clear victory he had talked about to the colonel .

He was not sure how much of this desire was due to his devotion to the church and how much was his own ego , demanding to be satisfied , for the two were intertwined and could not be separated .

He wanted desperately to see Kayabashi defeated , the Communists in the village rooted out , the mission standing triumphant , for in the triumph of the Lord he himself would be triumphant , too .

But perhaps this was a part of the eternal plan , that man 's ambition when linked with God would be a driving , indefatigable force for good in the world .

He sighed .

How foolish it was to try to fathom the truth in an area where only faith would suffice .

He would have to work without questioning the motives which made him work and content himself with the thought that the eventual victory , however it was brought about , would be sweet indeed .

His first move was to send Hino to the village to spend a few days .

His arm had been giving him some trouble and Rector was not enough of a medical expert to determine whether it had healed improperly or whether Hino was simply rebelling against the tedious work in the print shop , using the stiffness in his arm as an excuse .

In any event Rector sent him to the local hospital to have it checked , telling him to keep his ears open while he was in the village to see if he could find out what Kayabashi was planning .

Hino was elated at the prospect .

He was allowed to spend his nights at an inn near the hospital and he was given some extra money to go to the pachinko parlor - an excellent place to make contact with the enemy .

He left with all the joyous spirit of a child going on a holiday , nodding attentively as Rector gave him his final instructions .

He was to get involved in no arguments ; he was to try to make no converts ; he was simply to listen and report back what he heard .

It was a ridiculous situation and Rector knew it , for Hino , frankly partisan , openly gregarious , would make a poor espionage agent .

If he wanted to know anything , he would end up asking about it point-blank , but in this guileless manner he would probably receive more truthful answers than if he tried to get them by indirection .

In all of his experience in the mission field Rector had never seen a convert quite like Hino .

From the moment that Hino had first walked into the mission to ask for a job , any job - his qualifications neatly written on a piece of paper in a precise hand - he had been ready to become a Christian .

He had already been studying the Bible ; he knew the fundamentals , and after studying with Fletcher for a time he approached Rector , announced that he wanted to be baptized and that was that .

Rector had never been able to find out much about Hino 's past .

Hino talked very little about himself except for the infrequent times when he used a personal illustration in connection with another subject .

Putting the pieces of this mosaic together , Rector had the vague outlines of a biography .

Hino was the fourth son of an elderly farmer who lived on the coast , in Chiba , and divided his life between the land and the sea , supplementing the marginal livelihood on his small rented farm with seasonal employment on a fishing boat .

Without exception Hino 's brothers turned to either one or both of their father 's occupations , but Hino showed a talent for neither and instead spent most of his time on the beach where he repaired nets and proved immensely popular as a storyteller .

He had gone into the Japanese navy , had been trained as an officer , had participated in one or two battles - he never went into detail regarding his military experience - and at the age of twenty-five , quite as a bolt out of the blue , he had walked into the mission as if he belonged here and had become a Christian .

Rector was often curious ; often tempted to ask questions but he never did .

If and when Hino decided to tell him about his experiences , he would do so unasked .

Rector had no doubt that Hino would come back from the village bursting with information , ready to impart it with his customary gusto , liberally embellished with his active imagnation .

When the telephone rang on the day after Hino went down to the village , Rector had a hunch it would be Hino with some morsel of information too important to wait until his return , for there were few telephones in the village and the phone in Rector 's office rarely rang unless it was important .

He was surprised to find Kayabashi 's secretary on the other end of the line .

He was even more startled when he heard what Kayabashi wanted .

The oyabun was entertaining a group of dignitaries , the secretary said , businessmen from Tokyo for the most part , and Kayabashi wished to show them the mission .

They had never seen one before and had expressed a curiosity about it .

`` Oh '' ?

Rector said .

`` I guess it will be all right .

When would the oyabun like to bring his guests up here '' ?

`` This afternoon '' , the secretary said .

`` At three o'clock if it will be of convenience to you at that time '' .

`` All right '' , Rector said .

`` I will be expecting them '' .

He was about to hang up the phone , but a note of hesitancy in the secretary 's voice left the conversation open .

He had something more to say .

`` I beg to inquire if the back is now safe for travelers '' , he said .

Rector laughed despite himself .

`` Unless the oyabun has been working on it '' , he said , then checked himself and added : `` You can tell Kayabashi-san that the back road is in very good condition and will be quite safe for his party to use '' .

`` Arigato gosaimasu '' .

The secretary sighed with relief and then the telephone clicked in Rector 's hand .

Rector had no idea why Kayabashi wanted to visit the mission .

For the oyabun to make such a trip was either a sign of great weakness or an indication of equally great confidence , and from all the available information it was probably the latter .

Kayabashi must feel fairly certain of his victory in order to make a visit like this , a trip which could be so easily misinterpreted by the people in the village .

At the same time , it was unlikely that any businessmen would spend a day in a Christian mission out of mere curiosity .

No , Kayabashi was bringing his associates here for a specific purpose and Rector would not be able to fathom it until they arrived .

When he had given the call a few moments thought , he went into the kitchen to ask Mrs. Yamata to prepare tea and sushi for the visitors , using the formal English china and the silver tea service which had been donated to the mission , then he went outside to inspect the grounds .

Fujimoto had a pile of cuttings near one side of the lawn .

Rector asked him to move it for the time being ; he wanted the mission compound to be effortlessly spotless .

A good initial impression would be important now .

He went into the print shop , where Fletcher had just finished cleaning the press .

`` How many pamphlets do we have in stock '' ?

Rector said .

`` I should say about a hundred thousand '' , Fletcher said .

`` Why '' ?

`` I would like to enact a little tableau this afternoon '' , Rector said , He explained about the visit and the effect he wished to create , the picture of a very busy mission .

He did not wish to deceive Kayabashi exactly , just to display the mission activities in a graphic and impressive manner .

Fletcher nodded as he listened to the instructions and said he would arrange the things Rector requested .

Rector 's next stop was at the schoolroom , where Mavis was monitoring a test .

He beckoned to her from the door and she slipped quietly outside .

He told her of the visitors and then of his plans .

`` How many children do you have present today '' ? he said .

She looked back toward the schoolroom .

`` Fifteen '' , she said .

`` No , only fourteen .

The little Ito girl had to go home .

She has a pretty bad cold '' .

`` I would like them to appear very busy today , not busy exactly , but joyous , exuberant , full of life .

I want to create the impression of a compound full of children .

Do you think you can manage it '' ?

Mavis smiled .

`` I 'll try '' .

As Rector was walking back toward the residential hall , Johnson came out of the basement and bounded up to him .

The altercation in the coffee house had done little to dampen his spirits , but he was still a little wary around Rector for they had not yet discussed the incident .

`` I think I 've fixed the pump so we won't have to worry about it for a long time '' , he said .

`` I 've adjusted the gauge so that the pump cuts out before the water gets too low '' .

`` Fine '' , Rector said .

He looked out over the expanse of the compound .

It was going to take a lot of activity to fill it .

`` Have you ever operated a transit '' ? he said .

`` No , sir '' , Johnson said .

`` You are about to become a first-class surveyor '' , Rector said .

`` When Konishi gets back with the jeep , I want you to round up two or three Japanese boys .

Konishi can help you .

You 'll find an old transit in the basement .

The glass is out of it , but that won't matter .

It looks pretty efficient and that 's the important thing '' .

He went on to explain what he had in mind .

Johnson nodded .

He said he could do it .

Rector was warming to his over-all strategy by the time he got back to the residential hall .

It was rather a childish game , all in all , but everybody seemed to be getting into the spirit of the thing and he could not remember when he had enjoyed planning anything quite so much .

He was not sure what effect it would have , but that was really beside the point when you got right down to it .

He was not going to lose the mission by default , and whatever reason Kayabashi had for bringing his little sight-seeing group to the mission , he was going to be in for a surprise .

He found Elizabeth in the parlor and asked her to make sure everything was in order in the residential hall , and then to take charge of the office while the party was here .

When everything had been done , Rector went back to his desk to occupy himself with his monthly report until three o'clock .

At two thirty he sent Fujimoto to the top of the wall at the northeast corner of the mission to keep an eye on the ridge road and give a signal when he first glimpsed the approach of Kayabashi 's party .

Then Rector , attired in his best blue serge suit , sat in a chair out on the lawn , in the shade of a tree , smoking a cigarette and waiting .

The air was cooler here , and the lacy pattern of the trees threw a dappled shadow on the grass , an effect which he found pleasant .

The Fulton County Grand Jury said Friday an investigation of Atlanta 's recent primary election produced `` no evidence '' that any irregularities took place .

The jury further said in term end presentments that the City Executive Committee , which had over-all charge of the election , `` deserves the praise and thanks of the City of Atlanta '' for the manner in which the election was conducted .

The September October term jury had been charged by Fulton Superior Court Judge Durwood Pye to investigate reports of possible `` irregularities '' in the hard-fought primary which was won by Mayor-nominate Ivan Allen Jr. .

`` Only a relative handful of such reports was received '' , the jury said , `` considering the widespread interest in the election , the number of voters and the size of this city '' .

The jury said it did find that many of Georgia 's registration and election laws `` are outmoded or inadequate and often ambiguous '' .

It recommended that Fulton legislators act `` to have these laws studied and revised to the end of modernizing and improving them '' .

The grand jury commented on a number of other topics , among them the Atlanta and Fulton County purchasing departments which it said `` are well operated and follow generally accepted practices which inure to the best interest of both governments '' .

However , the jury said it believes `` these two offices should be combined to achieve greater efficiency and reduce the cost of administration '' .

The City Purchasing Department , the jury said , `` is lacking in experienced clerical personnel as a result of city personnel policies '' .

It urged that the city `` take steps to remedy '' this problem .

Implementation of Georgia 's automobile title law was also recommended by the outgoing jury .

It urged that the next Legislature `` provide enabling funds and re-set the effective date so that an orderly implementation of the law may be effected '' .

The grand jury took a swipe at the State Welfare Department 's handling of federal funds granted for child welfare services in foster homes .

`` This is one of the major items in the Fulton County general assistance program '' , the jury said , but the State Welfare Department `` has seen fit to distribute these funds through the welfare departments of all the counties in the state with the exception of Fulton County , which receives none of this money .

The jurors said they realize `` a proportionate distribution of these funds might disable this program in our less populous counties '' .

Nevertheless , `` we feel that in the future Fulton County should receive some portion of these available funds '' , the jurors said .

`` Failure to do this will continue to place a disproportionate burden '' on Fulton taxpayers .

The jury also commented on the Fulton ordinary 's court which has been under fire for its practices in the appointment of appraisers , guardians and administrators and the awarding of fees and compensation .

The jury said it found the court `` has incorporated into its operating procedures the recommendations '' of two previous grand juries , the Atlanta Bar Association and an interim citizens committee .

`` These actions should serve to protect in fact and in effect the court 's wards from undue costs and its appointed and elected servants from unmeritorious criticisms '' , the jury said .

Regarding Atlanta 's new million dollar airport , the jury recommended `` that when the new management takes charge Jan. 1 the airport be operated in a manner that will eliminate political influences '' .

The jury did not elaborate , but it added that `` there should be periodic surveillance of the pricing practices of the concessionaires for the purpose of keeping the prices reasonable '' .

On other matters , the jury recommended that :

Four additional deputies be employed at the Fulton County Jail and `` a doctor , medical intern or extern be employed for night and weekend duty at the jail '' .

Fulton legislators `` work with city officials to pass enabling legislation that will permit the establishment of a fair and equitable '' pension plan for city employes .

The jury praised the administration and operation of the Atlanta Police Department , the Fulton Tax Commissioner 's Office , the Bellwood and Alpharetta prison farms , Grady Hospital and the Fulton Health Department .

Mayor William B. Hartsfield filed suit for divorce from his wife , Pearl Williams Hartsfield , in Fulton Superior Court Friday .

His petition charged mental cruelty .

The couple was married Aug. 2 , 1913 .

They have a son , William Berry Jr. , and a daughter , Mrs. J. M. Cheshire of Griffin .

Attorneys for the mayor said that an amicable property settlement has been agreed upon .

The petition listed the mayor 's occupation as `` attorney '' and his age as 71 .

It listed his wife 's age as 74 and place of birth as Opelika , Ala. .

The petition said that the couple has not lived together as man and wife for more than a year .

The Hartsfield home is at 637 E. Pelham Rd. NE .

Henry L. Bowden was listed on the petition as the mayor 's attorney .

Hartsfield has been mayor of Atlanta , with exception of one brief interlude , since 1937 .

His political career goes back to his election to city council in 1923 .

The mayor 's present term of office expires Jan. 1 .

He will be succeeded by Ivan Allen Jr. , who became a candidate in the Sept. 13 primary after Mayor Hartsfield announced that he would not run for reelection .

Georgia Republicans are getting strong encouragement to enter a candidate in the 1962 governor 's race , a top official said Wednesday .

Robert Snodgrass , state GOP chairman , said a meeting held Tuesday night in Blue Ridge brought enthusiastic responses from the audience .

State Party Chairman James W. Dorsey added that enthusiasm was picking up for a state rally to be held Sept. 8 in Savannah at which newly elected Texas Sen. John Tower will be the featured speaker .

In the Blue Ridge meeting , the audience was warned that entering a candidate for governor would force it to take petitions out into voting precincts to obtain the signatures of registered voters .

Despite the warning , there was a unanimous vote to enter a candidate , according to Republicans who attended .

When the crowd was asked whether it wanted to wait one more term to make the race , it voted no - and there were no dissents .

The largest hurdle the Republicans would have to face is a state law which says that before making a first race , one of two alternative courses must be taken :

Five per cent of the voters in each county must sign petitions requesting that the Republicans be allowed to place names of candidates on the general election ballot , or The Republicans must hold a primary under the county unit system - a system which the party opposes in its platform .

Sam Caldwell , State Highway Department public relations director , resigned Tuesday to work for Lt. Gov. Garland Byrd 's campaign .

Caldwell 's resignation had been expected for some time .

He will be succeeded by Rob Ledford of Gainesville , who has been an assistant more than three years .

When the gubernatorial campaign starts , Caldwell is expected to become a campaign coordinator for Byrd .

The Georgia Legislature will wind up its 1961 session Monday and head for home - where some of the highway bond money it approved will follow shortly .

Before adjournment Monday afternoon , the Senate is expected to approve a study of the number of legislators allotted to rural and urban areas to determine what adjustments should be made .

Gov. Vandiver is expected to make the traditional visit to both chambers as they work toward adjournment .

Vandiver likely will mention the $ 100 million highway bond issue approved earlier in the session as his first priority item .

Meanwhile , it was learned the State Highway Department is very near being ready to issue the first $ 30 million worth of highway reconstruction bonds .

The bond issue will go to the state courts for a friendly test suit to test the validity of the act , and then the sales will begin and contracts let for repair work on some of Georgia 's most heavily traveled highways .

A Highway Department source said there also is a plan there to issue some $ 3 million to $ 4 million worth of Rural Roads Authority bonds for rural road construction work .

The department apparently intends to make the Rural Roads Authority a revolving fund under which new bonds would be issued every time a portion of the old ones are paid off by tax authorities .

Vandiver opened his race for governor in 1958 with a battle in the Legislature against the issuance of $ 50 million worth of additional rural roads bonds proposed by then Gov. Marvin Griffin .

The Highway Department source told The Constitution , however , that Vandiver has not been consulted yet about the plans to issue the new rural roads bonds .

Schley County Rep. B. D. Pelham will offer a resolution Monday in the House to rescind the body 's action of Friday in voting itself a $ 10 per day increase in expense allowances .

Pelham said Sunday night there was research being done on whether the `` quickie '' vote on the increase can be repealed outright or whether notice would have to first be given that reconsideration of the action would be sought .

While emphasizing that technical details were not fully worked out , Pelham said his resolution would seek to set aside the privilege resolution which the House voted through 87 - 31 .

A similar resolution passed in the Senate by a vote of 29 - 5 .

As of Sunday night , there was no word of a resolution being offered there to rescind the action .

Pelham pointed out that Georgia voters last November rejected a constitutional amendment to allow legislators to vote on pay raises for future Legislature sessions .

A veteran Jackson County legislator will ask the Georgia House Monday to back federal aid to education , something it has consistently opposed in the past .

Rep. Mac Barber of Commerce is asking the House in a privilege resolution to `` endorse increased federal support for public education , provided that such funds be received and expended '' as state funds .

Barber , who is in his 13th year as a legislator , said there `` are some members of our congressional delegation in Washington who would like to see it ( the resolution ) passed '' .

But he added that none of Georgia 's congressmen specifically asked him to offer the resolution .

The resolution , which Barber tossed into the House hopper Friday , will be formally read Monday .

It says that `` in the event Congress does provide this increase in federal funds '' , the State Board of Education should be directed to `` give priority '' to teacher pay raises .

After a long , hot controversy , Miller County has a new school superintendent , elected , as a policeman put it , in the `` coolest election I ever saw in this county '' .

The new school superintendent is Harry Davis , a veteran agriculture teacher , who defeated Felix Bush , a school principal and chairman of the Miller County Democratic Executive Committee .

Davis received 1119 votes in Saturday 's election , and Bush got 402 .

Ordinary Carey Williams , armed with a pistol , stood by at the polls to insure order .

`` This was the coolest , calmest election I ever saw '' , Colquitt Policeman Tom Williams said .

`` Being at the polls was just like being at church .

I did n't smell a drop of liquor , and we did n't have a bit of trouble '' .

The campaign leading to the election was not so quiet , however .

It was marked by controversy , anonymous midnight phone calls and veiled threats of violence .

The former county school superintendent , George P. Callan , shot himself to death March 18 , four days after he resigned his post in a dispute with the county school board .

During the election campaign , both candidates , Davis and Bush , reportedly received anonymous telephone calls .

Ordinary Williams said he , too , was subjected to anonymous calls soon after he scheduled the election .

Many local citizens feared that there would be irregularities at the polls , and Williams got himself a permit to carry a gun and promised an orderly election .

Sheriff Felix Tabb said the ordinary apparently made good his promise .

`` Everything went real smooth '' , the sheriff said .

`` There was n't a bit of trouble '' .

The injured German veteran was a former miner , twenty-four years old , who had been wounded by shrapnel in the back of the head .

This resulted in damage to the occipital lobe and very probably to the left side of the cerebellum also .

In any event , the extraordinary result of this injury was that he became `` psychically blind '' , while at the same time , apparently , the sense of touch remained essentially intact .

Psychical blindness is a condition in which there is a total absence of visual memory-images , a condition in which , for example , one is unable to remember something just seen or to conjure up a memory-picture of the visible appearance of a well-known friend in his absence .

This circumstance in the patient 's case plus the fact that his tactual capacity remained basically in sound working order constitutes its exceptional value for the problem at hand since the evidence presented by the authors is overwhelming that , when the patient closed his eyes , he had absolutely no spatial ( that is , third-dimensional ) awareness whatsoever .

The necessary inference , as the authors themselves interpret it , would seem to be this : `` ( 1 ) Spatial qualities are not among those grasped by the sense of touch , as such .

We do not arrive at spatial images by means of the sense of touch by itself .

( 2 ) Spatiality becomes part of the tactual sensation only by way of visual representations ; that is , there is , in the true sense , only a visual space '' .

The underlying assumption , of course , is that only sight and touch enable us , in any precise and fully dependable way , to locate objects in space beyond us , the other senses being decidedly inferior , if not totally inadequate , in this regard .

This is an assumption with which few would be disposed to quarrel .

Therefore , if the sense of touch is functioning normally and there is a complete absence of spatial awareness in a psychically blind person when the eyes are closed and an object is handled , the conclusion seems unavoidable that touch by itself cannot focus and take possession of the third-dimensionality of things and that actual sight or visual representations are necessary .

The force of the authors ' analysis ( if indeed it has any force ) can be felt by the reader , I believe , only after three questions have been successfully answered .

( 1 ) What allows us to think that the patient had no third-dimensional representations when his eyes were closed ?

( 2 ) What evidence is there that he was psychically blind ?

( 3 ) How can we be sure that his sense of touch was not profoundly disturbed by his head injury ?

We shall consider these in the inverse order of their presentation .

Obviously , a satisfactory answer to the third question is imperative , if the argument is to get under way at all , for if there is any possibility of doubt whether the patient 's tactual sensitivity had been impaired by the occipital lesion , any findings whatsoever in regard to the first question become completely ambiguous and fail altogether , of course , as evidence to establish the desired conclusion .

The answer the authors give to it , therefore , is of supreme importance .

It is as follows : `` The usual sensitivity tests showed that the specific qualities of skin-perceptiveness ( pressure , pain , temperature ) , as well as the kinesthetic sensations ( muscular feelings , feelings in the tendons and joints ) , were , as such , essentially intact , although they seemed , in comparison with normal reactions , to be somewhat diminished over the entire body .

The supposed tactual sense of spatial location and orientation in the patient and his ability to specify the location of a member , as well as the direction and scope of a movement , passively executed ( with one of his members ) , proved to have been , on the contrary , very considerably affected '' .

The authors insist , however , that these abnormalities in the sense of touch were due absolutely to no organic disorders in that sense faculty but rather to the injuries which the patient had sustained to the sense of sight .

First of all , what is their evidence that the tactual apparatus was fundamentally undamaged ?

( 1 ) When an object was placed in the patient 's hand , he had no difficulty determining whether it was warm or cold , sharp or blunt , rough or smooth , flexible , soft , or hard ; and he could tell , simply by the feel of it , whether it was made of wood , iron , cloth , rubber , and so on .

And he could recognize , by touch alone , articles which he had handled immediately before , even though they were altogether unfamiliar to him and could not be identified by him ; that is , he was unaware what kind of objects they were or what their use was .

( 2 ) The patient attained an astonishing efficiency in a new trade .

Because of his brain injury and the extreme damage suffered to his sight , the patient had to train himself for a new line of work , that of a portfolio maker , an occupation requiring a great deal of precision in the making of measurements and a fairly well developed sense of form and contour .

It seems clear , when one takes into consideration the exceedingly defective eyesight of the patient ( we shall describe it in detail in connection with our second question , the one concerning the psychical blindness of the patient ) , that he had to rely on his sense of touch much more than the usual portfolio maker and that consequently that faculty was most probably more sensitive to shape and size than that of a person with normal vision .

And so the authors conclude : `` The conduct of the patient in his every-day life and in his work , even more than the foregoing facts [ mentioned above under 1 ] , leave positively no room for doubt that the sense of touch , in the ordinary sense of the word , was unaffected ; or , to put the same thing in physiological terms , that the performance capacity of the tactual apparatus , from the periphery up to the tactual centers in the brain , - that is , from one end to the other - was unimpaired '' .

If the argument is accepted as essentially sound up to this point , it remains for us to consider whether the patient 's difficulties in orienting himself spatially and in locating objects in space with the sense of touch can be explained by his defective visual condition .

But before we can do this , we must first find answers to our original questions 1 and 2 ; then we shall perhaps be in a position to provide something like a complete answer to the question at hand .

In what ways , then , did the patient 's psychical blindness manifest itself ?

He could not see objects as unified , self-contained , and organized figures , as a person does with normal vision .

The meaning of this , as we shall see , is that he had no fund of visual memory-images of objects as objects ; and , therefore , he could not recognize even long-familiar things upon seeing them again .

Instead , he constantly became lost in parts and components of them , confused some of their details with those of neighboring objects , and so on , unless he allowed time to `` trace '' the object in question through minute movements of the head and hands and in this way to discover its contours .

According to his own testimony , he never actually saw things as shaped but only as generally amorphous `` blots '' of color of a more or less indefinite size ; at their edges they slipped pretty much out of focus altogether .

But by the tracing procedure , he could , in a strange obviously kinesthetic manner , find the unseen form ; could piece , as it were , the jumbled mass together into an organized whole and then recognize it as a man or a triangle or whatever it turned out to be .

If , however , the figure to be discerned were complicated , composed of several interlocking subfigures , and so on , even the tracing process failed him , and he could not focus even relatively simple shapes among its parts .

This meant , concretely , that the patient could not read at all without making writing like movements of the head or body , became easily confused by `` hasher marks '' inserted between hand-written words and thus confused the mark for one of the letters , and could recognize a simple straight line or a curved one only by tracing it .

The patient himself denied that he had any visual imagery at all ; and there was ample evidence of the following sort to corroborate him .

After a conversation with another man , he was able to recount practically everything that had been said but could not describe at all what the other man looked like .

Nor could he call up memory-pictures of close friends or relatives .

In short , both his own declarations and his figural blindness , when he looked at objects , seem to present undeniable evidence that he had simply no visual memory at all .

He was oblivious of the form of the object actually being viewed , precisely because he could not assign it to a visual shape , already learned and held in visual memory , as persons of normal vision do .

He could not recognize it ; he was absolutely unfamiliar with it because he had no visual memory at all .

Therefore , his only recourse was to learn the shape all over again for each new visual experience of the same individual object or type of object ; and this he could do only by going over its mass with the tracing procedure .

Then he might finally recognize it , apparently by combining the visual blot , actually being seen , with tactual feelings in the head or body accompanying the tracing movements .

This would mean , it can readily be seen , that , again , for each new visual experience the tracing motions would have to be repeated because of the absence of visual imagery .

As one would surmise , the procedure , however , could be repeated with the same object or with the same type of object often enough , so that the corresponding visual blots and the merest beginning of the tracing movement would provide clues as to the actual shape , which the patient then immediately could determine by a kind of inference .

Men , trees , automobiles , houses , and so on - objects continually confronted in everyday life - had each its characteristic blot appearance and became easily recognizable , at the very beginning of tracing , by an inference as to what each was .

Dice , for example , he inferred from black dots on a white surface .

He evidently could not actually see the corners of these objects , but their size and the dots gave them away .

And the authors give numerous instances of calculated guessing on the patient 's part to show how large a role it played in his process of readapting himself and how proficient he became at it .

Often he seems even to have been able to guess correctly , without the tracing motions , solely on the basis of qualitative differences among the blot like things which appeared in his visual experience .

Perhaps the very important question - What is , then , exactly the role of kinesthetic sensations in the patient 's ability to recognize forms and shapes by means of the tracing movements when he is actually looking at things ?

- has now been raised in the reader 's mind and in the following form .

If the patient can perceive figure kinesthetically when he cannot perceive it visually , then , it would seem , the sense of touch has immediate contact with the spatial aspects of things in independence of visual representations , at least in regard to two dimensions , and , as we shall see , even this much spatial awareness on the part of unaided touch is denied by the authors .

How , then , do the kinesthetic sensations function in all this ?

The authors set about answering this fundamental question through a detailed investigation of the patient 's ability , tactually , ( 1 ) to perceive figure and ( 2 ) to locate objects in space , with his eyes closed ( or turned away from the object concerned ) .

Quite naturally , they make the investigation , first , by prohibiting the patient from making any movements at all and then , later , by repeating it and allowing the patient to move in any way he wanted to .

When the patient was not allowed to move his body in any way at all , the following striking results occurred .

During the Dorr trial the Democratic press condemned the proceedings and heralded Dorr as a martyr to the principles of the Declaration of Independence .

During the Brown trial , however , the state 's most powerful Democratic newspaper , the Providence Daily Post , stated that Brown was a murderer , a man of blood , and that he and his associates , with the assistance of Republicans and Abolitionists , had plotted not only the liberation of the slaves but also the overthrow of state and federal governments .

The Providence Daily Journal answered the Daily Post by stating that the raid of John Brown was characteristic of Democratic acts of violence and that `` He was acting in direct opposition to the Republican Party , who proclaim as one of their cardinal principles that they do not interfere with slavery in the states '' .

The two major newspapers in Providence continued , throughout the crisis , to accuse each other of misrepresenting the facts and attempting to falsify history .

While the Daily Post continued to accuse Republicans and the Daily Journal continued to accuse Democrats , the Woonsocket Patriot complained that the Virginia authorities showed indecent and cowardly haste to condemn Brown and his men .

Editor Foss stated , `` Of their guilt there can be no doubt but they are entitled to sufficient time to prepare for trial , and a fair trial '' .

The Providence Daily Post thought that there were probably good reasons for the haste in which the trial was being conducted and that the only thing gained by a delay would be calmer feelings .

The Providence Daily Journal stated that although the guilt of Brown was evident , the South must guarantee him a fair trial to preserve domestic peace .

On October 31 , 1859 , John Brown was found guilty of treason against the state of Virginia , inciting slave rebellion , and murder .

For these crimes he was sentenced to be hanged in public on Friday , December 2 , 1859 .

Upon receiving the news , Northern writers , editors , and clergymen heaped accusations of murder on the Southern states , particularly Virginia .

Although Rhode Islanders were preparing for the state elections , they watched John Brown 's trial with extreme interest .

On Wednesday morning , November 2 , 1859 , the Providence Daily Journal stated that although Brown justly deserved the extreme penalty , no man , however criminal , ought to suffer the penalty without a fairer trial .

The editor 's main criticism of the trial was the haste with which it was conducted .

The readers of the Providence Daily Post , however , learned that it was generally conceded that `` Old Brown '' had a fair trial .

Concerning the sentence the editor asked , `` What else can Virginia do than to hang the men who have defied her laws , organized treason , and butchered her citizens '' .

In the eastern section of the state the newspapers ' reaction to Brown 's trial and sentence were basically identical .

J. Wheaton Smith , editor of the Warren Telegraph stated that `` the ends of justice must be satisfied , a solitary example must be set , in order that all those misnamed philantropists [ sic ] , who , actuated by a blind zeal , dare to instigate riot , treason , and murder , may heed it and shape their future course accordingly '' .

The editor of the Newport Advertiser could discover no evidence of extenuating circumstances in the Brown trial which would warrant making an exception to the infliction of capital punishment .

In direct contrast to the other Rhode Island editors , Samuel S. Foss of the Woonsocket Patriot outwardly condemned the trial as being completely unfair .

Concerning the sentence , Foss wrote , `` If it be possible that mercy shall override vengeance and that John Brown 's sentence shall be commuted to imprisonment , it would be well - well for the country and for Virginia '' .

Despite the excitement being caused by the trial and sentence of John Brown , Rhode Islanders turned their attention to the state elections .

The state had elected Republican candidates in the past two years .

There was no doubt as to the control the Republican party exercised throughout the state .

If it failed on occasion to elect its candidates for general state offices by majorities , the failure was due to a lingering remnant of the Know-Nothing party , which called itself the American Republican party .

The American Republicans and the Republicans both nominated lieutenant-governor Turner for governor .

Elisha R. Potter was the Democratic candidate .

The results of the election of 1859 found Republican candidates not only winning the offices of governor and lieutenant-governor but also obtaining the two Congressional offices from the eastern and western sections of the state .

During the month of November hardly a day passed when there was not some mention of John Brown in the Rhode Island newspapers .

On November 7 , 1859 , the Providence Daily Journal reprinted a letter sent to John Brown from `` E. B. '' , a Quaker lady in Newport .

In reference to Brown 's raid she wrote , `` though we are non-resistants and religiously believe it better to reform by moral and not by carnal weapons we know thee was anemated [ sic ] by the most generous and philanthropic motives '' .

`` E. B. '' compared John Brown to Moses in that they were both acting to deliver millions from oppression .

In contrast to `` E. B. '' , most Rhode Islanders hardly thought of John Brown as being another Moses .

Most attempts to develop any sympathy for Brown and his actions found an unresponsive audience in Rhode Island .

On Wednesday evening , November 23 , 1859 , in Warren , Rev. Mark Trafton of New Bedford , gave a `` Mission of Sympathy '' lecture in which he favorably viewed the Harper 's Ferry insurrection .

The Warren Telegraph stated that many of Rev. Trafton 's remarks were inappropriate and savored strongly of radicalism and fanaticism .

In its account of the Trafton lecture , the Providence Daily Post said that the remarks of Rev. Trafton made the people indignant .

No sympathy or admiration for Brown could be found in the Providence Daily Post , for the editor claimed that there were a score of men in the state prison who were a thousand times more deserving of sympathy .

The Providence Daily Journal , however , stated that Brown 's courage , bravery , and heroism `` in a good cause would make a man a martyr ; it gives something of dignity even to a bad one '' .

The Woonsocket Patriot admitted that John Brown might deserve punishment or imprisonment `` but he should no more be hung than Henry A. Wise or James Buchanan '' .

The Newport Mercury exhibited more concern over the possibility of the abolitionists making a martyr of Brown than it did over the development of sympathy for him .

In her letter to John Brown , `` E. B. '' , the Quakeress from Newport , had suggested that the American people owed more honor to John Brown for seeking to free the slaves than they did to George Washington .

During the latter days of November to the day of Brown 's execution , it seems that most Rhode Islanders did not concur in `` E. B. 's '' suggestion .

On November 22 , 1859 , the Providence Daily Journal stated that although Brown 's `` pluck '' and honest fanaticism must be admired , any honor paid to Brown would only induce other fanatics to imitate his actions .

A week later the Daily Journal had discovered the initial plans of some Providence citizens to hold a meeting honoring John Brown on the day of his execution .

The editor of the Daily Journal warned , `` that if such a demonstration be made , it will not find support or countenance from any of the men whose names are recognized as having a right to speak for Providence '' .

The Providence Daily Post 's editor wrote that he could not believe that a meeting honoring Brown was to be held in Providence .

He further called upon the people of Providence to rebuke the meeting and avoid disgrace .

On December 2 , 1859 , John Brown was hanged at Charles Town , Virginia .

Extraordinary precautions were taken so that no stranger be allowed in the city and no citizen within the enclosure surrounding the scaffold .

In many Northern towns and cities meetings were held and church bells were tolled .

Such was not the case in Rhode Island .

The only public demonstration in honor of John Brown was held at Pratt 's Hall in Providence , on the day of his execution .

Despite the opposition of the city newspapers , the Pratt Hall meeting `` brought together a very respectable audience , composed in part of those who had been distinguished for years for their radical views upon the subject of slavery , of many of our colored citizens , and of those who were attracted to the place by the novelty of such a gathering '' .

Seated on the platform were Amos C. Barstow , ex-mayor of Providence and a wealthy Republican stove manufacturer ; Thomas Davis , an uncompromising Garrisonian ; the Reverend Augustus Woodbury , a Unitarian minister ; the Reverend George T. Day , a Free-Will Baptist ; Daniel w. Vaughan , and William H. H. Clements .

The latter two were appointed secretaries .

The first speaker was Amos C. Barstow who had been unanimously chosen president of the meeting .

He spoke of his desire to promote the abolition of slavery by peaceable means and he compared John Brown of Harper 's Ferry to the John Brown of Rhode Island 's colonial period .

Barstow concluded that as Rhode Island 's John Brown became a canonized hero , if not a saint , so would it be with John Brown of Harper 's Ferry .

The next speaker was George T. Day .

Although admitting Brown 's guilt on legal grounds , Day said that , `` Brown is no common criminal ; his deed was not below , but above the law '' .

Following Day was Woodbury who spoke of his disapproval of Brown 's attempt at servile insurrection , his admiration of Brown 's character , and his opposition to slavery .

Woodbury 's remarks were applauded by a portion of the audience several times and once there was hissing .

The fourth and last speaker was Thomas Davis .

By this time large numbers of the audience had left the hall .

Davis commenced his remarks by an allusion to the general feeling of opposition which the meeting had encountered from many of the citizens and all the newspapers of the city .

He said that the propriety or impropriety of such a gathering was a question that was to be settled by every man in accordance with the convictions of private judgments .

In the remainder of his speech Davis spoke of his admiration for Brown and warned those who took part in the meeting that they `` are liable to the charge that they are supporting traitors and upholding men whom the laws have condemned '' .

He recalled that in Rhode Island a party opposed to the state 's condemnation of a man ( Thomas W. Dorr ) proclaimed the state 's action as a violation of the law of the land and the principles of human liberty .

At the close of Davis ' speech the following preamble and resolutions were read by the president , and on the question of their adoption passed unanimously :

Whereas , John Brown has cheerfully risked his life in endeavoring to deliver those who are denied all rights and is this day doomed to suffer death for his efforts in behalf of those who have no helper :

Therefore ,

Resolved that , while we most decidedly disapprove the methods he adopted to accomplish his objects , yet in his willingness to die in aid of the great cause of human freedom , we still recognize the qualities of a noble nature and the exercise of a spirit which true men have always admired and which history never fails to honor .

Resolved that his wrongs and bereavements in Kansas , occasioned by the violence and brutality of those who were intent on the propagation of slavery in that territory , call for a charitable judgment upon his recent efforts in Virginia to undermine the despotism from which he had suffered , and commend his family to the special sympathy and aid of all who pity suffering and reverence justice .

Resolved that the anti slavery sentiment is becoming ripe for resolute action .

Resolved , that we find in this fearful tragedy at Harper 's Ferry a reason for more earnest effort to remove the evil of slavery from the whole land as speedily as possible .

On the morning following the Pratt Hall meeting the editor of the Providence Daily Journal wrote that although the meeting was milder and less extreme than those held in other areas for similar purposes , it could have been avoided completely .

The nuclear war is already being fought , except that the bombs are not being dropped on enemy targets - not yet .

It is being fought , moreover , in fairly close correspondence with the predictions of the soothsayers of the think factories .

They predicted escalation , and escalation is what we are getting .

The biggest nuclear device the United States has exploded measured some 15 megatons , although our B-52s are said to be carrying two 20 - megaton bombs apiece .

Some time ago , however , Mr. Khrushchev decided that when bigger bombs were made , the Soviet Union would make them .

He seems to have at least a few 30 - and 50 - megaton bombs on hand , since we cannot assume that he has exploded his entire stock .

And now , of course , the hue and cry for counter escalation is being raised on our side .

Khrushchev threatens us with a 100 - megaton bomb ?

So be it - then we must embark on a crash program for 200 - megaton bombs of the common or hydrogen variety , and neutron bombs , which do not exist but are said to be the coming thing .

So escalation proceeds , ad infinitum or , more accurately , until the contestants begin dropping them on each other instead of on their respective proving grounds .

What is needed , Philip Morrison writes in The Cornell Daily Sun ( October 26 ) is a discontinuity .

The escalation must end sometime , and probably quite soon .

`` Only a discontinuity can end it '' , Professor Morrison writes .

`` The discontinuity can either be that of war to destruction , or that of diplomatic policy '' .

Morrison points out that since our country is more urbanized than the Soviet Union or Red China , it is the most vulnerable of the great powers - Europe of course must be written off out of hand .

He feels , therefore , that to seek a discontinuity in the arms policy of the United States is the least risky path our government can take .

His proposal is opposed to that of Richard Nixon , Governor Rockefeller , past chairmen Strauss and McCone of the Atomic Energy Commission , Dr. Edward Teller and those others now enjoying their hour of triumph in the exacerbation of the cold war .

These gentlemen are calling for a resumption of testing - in the atmosphere - on the greatest possible scale , all in the name of national security .

Escalation is their first love and their last ; they will be faithful unto death .

Capable as their minds may be in some directions , these guardians of the nation 's security are incapable of learning , or even of observing .

If this capacity had not failed them , they would see that their enemy has made a disastrous miscalculation .

He has gained only one thing - he has exploded a 50 - megaton bomb and he probably has rockets with sufficient thrust to lob it over the shorter intercontinental ranges .

But if his purpose was to inspire terror , his action could hardly have miscarried more obviously .

Not terror , but anger and resentment have been the general reaction outside the Soviet sphere .

Khrushchev himself is reported to be concerned by the surge of animosity he has aroused , yet our own nuclear statesmen seem intent on following compulsively in his footsteps .

When one powerful nation strives to emulate the success of another , it is only natural .

Thus , when the Russians sent up their first sputnik , American chagrin was human enough , and American determination to put American satellites into orbit was perfectly understandable .

But to imitate an opponent when he has made the mistake of his life would be a new high in statesmanlike folly .

When East Germans fled to the West by the thousands , paeans of joy rose from the throats of Western publicists .

They are less vocal now , when it is the West Berliners who are migrating .

The flood is not as great - only 700 a week according to one apparently conservative account - but it is symptomatic .

West Berlin morale is low and , in age distribution , the situation is unfavorable .

Nearly 18 per cent of West Berlin 's 2200000 residents are sixty-five or older , only 12.8 per cent are under fifteen .

R. H. S. Crossman , M.P. , writing in The Manchester Guardian , states that departures from West Berlin are now running at the rate not of 700 , but of 1700 a week , and applications to leave have risen to 1900 a week .

The official statistics show that 60 per cent are employed workers or independent professional people .

Whole families are moving and removal firms are booked for months ahead .

The weekly loss is partly counterbalanced by 500 arrivals each week from West Germany , but the hard truth , says Crossman , is that `` The closing off of East Berlin without interference from the West and with the use only of East German , as distinct from Russian , troops was a major Communist victory , which dealt West Berlin a deadly , possibly a fatal , blow .

The gallant half city is dying on its feet '' .

Another piece of evidence appears in a dispatch from Bonn in the Observer ( London ) .

Mark Arnold-Foster writes : `` People are leaving [ West Berlin ] because they think it is dying .

They are leaving so fast that the president of the West German Employers' Federation issued an appeal this week to factory workers in the West to volunteer for six months ' front-line work in factories in West Berlin .

Berlin 's resilience is amazing , but if it has to hire its labor in the West the struggle will be hard indeed '' .

The handwriting is on the wall .

The only hope for West Berlin lies in a compromise which will bring down the wall and reunite the city .

State Department officials refusing to show their passes at the boundary , and driving two blocks into East Berlin under military escort , will not avail .

Tanks lined up at the border will be no more helpful .

The materials for compromise are at hand : The Nation , Walter Lippmann and other sober commentators ( see Alan Clark on p. 367 ) have spelled them out again and again .

A compromise will leave both sides without the glow of triumph , but it will save Berlin .

Or the city can be a graveyard monument to Western intransigence , if that is what the West wants .

The removal of Stalin 's body from the mausoleum he shared with Lenin to less distinguished quarters in the Kremlin wall is not unprecedented in history .

It is , in fact , a relatively mild chastisement of the dead .

A British writer , Richard Haestier , in a book , Dead Men Tell Tales , recalls that in the turmoil preceding French Revolution the body of Henry /4 , , who had died nearly 180 years earlier , was torn to pieces by a mob .

And in England , after the Restoration , the body of Cromwell was disinterred and hanged at Tyburn .

The head was then fixed on a pole at Westminster , and the rest of the body was buried under the gallows .

Contemplating these posthumous punishments , Stalin should not lose all hope .

In 1899 , Parliament erected a statue to Cromwell in Westminster , facing Whitehall and there , presumably , he still stands .

Nikita Khrushchev , however , has created yet another problem for himself .

The Lenin tomb is obviously adequate for double occupancy , Moscow is a crowded city , and the creed of communism deplores waste .

Who will take Stalin 's place beside Lenin ?

There is Karl Marx , of course , buried in London .

The Macmillan government might be willing to let him go , but he has been dead seventy-eight years and even the Soviet morticians could not make him look presentable .

Who , then , is of sufficient stature to lodge with Lenin ?

Who but Nikita himself ?

Since he has just shown who is top dog , he may not be ready to receive this highest honor in the gift of the Soviet people .

Besides , he can hardly avoid musing on the instability of death which , what with exhumations and rehabilitations , seems to match that of life .

Suppose he did lie beside Lenin , would it be permanent ?

If some future Khrushchev decided to rake up the misdeeds of his revered predecessor , would not the factory workers pass the same resolutions applauding his dispossession ?

When a man is laid to rest , he is entitled to stay put .

If Nikita buys a small plot in some modest rural cemetery , everyone will understand .

The appointment of U Thant of Burma as the U.N.'s Acting Secretary General - at this writing , the choice appears to be certain - offers further proof that in politics it is more important to have no influential enemies than to have influential friends .

Mongi Slim of Tunisia and Frederick Boland of Ireland were early favorites in the running , but France did n't like the former and the Soviet Union would have none of the latter .

With the neutralists maintaining pressure for one of their own to succeed Mr. Hammarskjold , U Thant emerged as the only possible candidate unlikely to be waylaid by a veto .

What is interesting is that his positive qualifications for the post were revealed only as a kind of tail to his candidacy .

In all the bitter in-fighting , the squabbles over election procedures , the complicated numbers game that East and West played on the assistant secretaries ' theme , the gentleman from Burma showed himself both as a man of principle and a skilled diplomat .

He has , moreover , another qualification which augurs well for the future .

He is a Buddhist , which means that to him peace and the sanctity of human life are not only religious dogma , but a profound and unshakable Weltanschauung .

U Thant of course , will hold office until the spring of 1963 , when Mr. Hammarskjold 's term would have come to an end .

Whether the compromises - on both sides - that made possible the interim appointment can then be repeated remains to be seen .

Mr. Khrushchev 's demand for a troika is dormant , not dead ; the West may or not remain satisfied with the kind of neutralism that U Thant represents .

In a sense , the showdown promised by Mr. Hammarskjold 's sudden and tragic death has been avoided ; no precedents have been set as yet ; structurally , the U.N. is still fluid , vulnerable to the pressures that its new and enlarged membership are bringing to bear upon it .

But at least the pessimists who believed that the world organization had plunged to its death in that plane crash in the Congo have been proved wrong .

No one who has studied the radical Right can suppose that words are their sole staple in trade .

These are mentalities which crave action - and they are beginning to get it , as Messrs. Salsich and Engh report on page 372 .

Even in areas where political connotations are ( deliberately ? )

left vague , the spirit of vigilantism is spreading .

Friends , a picture magazine distributed by Chevrolet dealers , describes a paramilitary organization of employees of the Gulf Telephone Company at Foley , Alabama .

`` If the day should ever come that foreign invaders swarm ashore along the Gulf Coast '' , the account reads , `` they can count on heavy opposition from a group of commando trained telephone employees - all girls .

Heavily armed and mobilized as a fast moving Civil Defense outfit , 23 operators and office personnel stand ready to move into action at a minute 's notice '' .

According to Friends , the unit was organized by John Snook , a former World War /2 , commando who is vice president and general manager of the telephone company .

The girls , very fetching in their uniforms , are shown firing rockets from a launcher mounted on a dump truck ; they are also trained with carbines , automatic weapons , pistols , rifles and other such ladies ' accessories .

This may be opera bouffe now , but it will become more serious should the cold war mount in frenzy .

The country is committed to the doctrine of security by military means .

The doctrine has never worked ; it is not working now .

The official military establishment can only threaten to use its nuclear arms ; it cannot bring them into actual play .

A more dangerous formula for national frustration cannot be imagined .

As the civic temper rises , the more naive citizens begin to play soldier - but the guns are real .

Soon they will begin to hunt down the traitors they are assured are in our midst .

( Los Angeles in 1957 finally bowed to the skyscraper . )

And without high density in the core , rapid-transit systems cannot be maintained economically , let alone built from scratch at today 's prices .

However , the building of freeways and garages cannot continue forever .

The new interchange among the four Los Angeles freeways , including the grade-constructed accesses , occupies by itself no less than eighty acres of downtown land , one-eighth of a square mile , an area about the size of Rockefeller Center in New York .

It is hard to believe that this mass of intertwined concrete constitutes what the law calls `` the highest and best use '' of centrally located urban land .

As it affects the city 's fiscal situation , such an interchange is ruinous ; it removes forever from the tax rolls property which should be taxed to pay for the city services .

Subways improved land values without taking away land ; freeways boost valuation less ( because the garages they require are not prime buildings by a long shot ) , and reduce the acreage that can be taxed .

Downtown Los Angeles is already two-thirds freeway , interchange , street , parking lot and garage - one of those preposterous `` if '' statistics has already come to pass .

The freeway with narrowly spaced interchanges concentrates and mitigates the access problem , but it also acts inevitably as an artificial , isolating boundary .

City planners do not always use this boundary as effectively as they might .

Less ambitious freeway plans may be more successful - especially when the roadways and interchanges are raised , allowing for cross access at many points and providing parking areas below the ramp .

Meanwhile , the automobile and its friend the truck have cost the central city some of its industrial dominance .

In ever greater numbers , factories are locating in the suburbs or in `` industrial parks '' removed from the city 's political jurisdiction .

The appeal of the suburb is particularly strong for heavy industry , which must move bulky objects along a lengthy assembly line and wants enough land area to do the entire job on one floor .

To light industry , the economies of being on one floor are much slighter , but efficiency engineers usually believe in them , and manufacturers looking for ways to cut costs cannot be prevented from turning to efficiency engineers .

This movement of industry away from the central cities is not so catastrophically new as some prophets seem to believe .

It is merely the latest example of the leapfrog growth which formed the pattern of virtually all American cities .

The big factories which are relatively near the centers of our cities - the rubber factories in Akron , Chrysler 's Detroit plants , U. S. Steel 's Pittsburgh works - often began on these sites at a time when that was the edge of the city , yet close to transport ( river ) , storage ( piers ) and power ( river ) .

The `` leapfrog '' was a phenomenon of the railroad and the steam turbine , and the time when the belts of residence surrounding the old factory area were not yet blighted .

The truck and the car gave the manufacturer a new degree of freedom in selecting his plant site .

Until internal combustion became cheap , he had to be near a railroad siding and a trolley line or an existing large community of lower-class homes .

The railroad siding is still important - it is usually , though not always , true that long-haul shipment by rail is cheaper than trucking .

But anybody who promises a substantial volume of business can get a railroad to run a short spur to his plant these days , and many businesses can live without the railroad .

And there are now many millions of workers for whom the factory with the big parking lot , which can be reached by driving across or against the usual pattern of rush hour traffic and grille route bus lines , is actually more convenient than the walk-to factory .

Willow Run , General Electric 's enormous installations at Louisville and Syracuse , the Pentagon , Boeing in Seattle , Douglas and Lockheed in Los Angeles , the new automobile assembly plants everywhere - none of these is substantially served by any sort of conventional mass rapid transit .

They are all suburban plants , relying on the roads to keep them supplied with workers .

And wherever the new thruways go up their banks are lined by neat glass and metal and colored brick light industry .

The drive along Massachusetts ' Route 128 , the by-pass which makes an arc about twenty miles from downtown Boston , may be a vision of the future .

The future could be worse .

The plants along Route 128 are mostly well designed and nicely set against the New England rocks and trees .

They can even be rather grand , like Edward Land 's monument to the astonishing success of Polaroid .

But they deny the values of the city - the crowded , competitive , tolerant city , the `` melting pot '' which gave off so many of the most admirable American qualities .

They are segregated businesses , combining again on one site the factory and the office , drawing their work force from segregated communities .

It is interesting to note how many of the plants on Massachusetts ' Route 128 draw most of their income either from the government in non-competitive cost-plus arrangements , or from the exploitation of patents which grant at least a partial monopoly .

While the factories were always the center of the labor market , they were often on the city 's periphery .

In spreading the factories even farther , the automobile may not have changed to any great extent the growth pattern of the cities .

Even the loss of hotel business to the outskirt 's motel has been relatively painless ; the hotel-motel demarcation is becoming harder to find every year .

What hurts most is the damage the automobile has done to central-city retailing , especially in those cities where public transit is feeble .

Some retailing , of course , always spreads with the population - grocery stores , drugstores , local haberdasheries and dress shops , candy stores and the like .

But whenever a major purchase was contemplated forty years ago - a new bedroom set or a winter coat , an Easter bonnet , a bicycle for Junior - the family set off for the downtown department store , where the selection would be greatest .

Department stores congregated in the `` one hundred per cent location '' , where all the transit lines converged .

These stores are still there , but the volume of the `` downtown store '' has been on a relative decline , while in many cities the suburban `` branch '' sells more and more dry goods .

If the retailer and hotelman 's downtown unit sales have been decreasing , however , his dollar volume continues to rise , and it is dollars which you put in the bank .

In most discussions of this phenomenon , the figures are substantially inflated .

No suburban shopping-center branch - not even Hudson 's vast Northland outside Detroit - does anything like the unit volume of business or carries anything like the variety of merchandise to be found in the home store .

Telephone orders distort the picture :

the suburbanite naturally calls a local rather than a central city number if both are listed in an advertisement , especially if the local call eliminates city sales tax .

The suburban branch is thereby credited with a sale which would have been made even if its glass doors had never opened .

Accounting procedures which continue to charge a disproportionate overhead and warehouse expense to the main store make the branches seem more profitable than they are .

In many cases that statement `` We break even on our downtown operation and make money on our branches '' would be turned around if the cost analysis were recalculated on terms less prejudicial to the old store .

Fear of the competition - always a great motivating force in the American economy - makes retailers who do not have suburban operations exaggerate both the volume and the profitability of their rival 's shiny new branches .

The fact seems to be that very many large branch stores are uneconomical , that the choice of location in the suburbs is as important as it was downtown , and that even highly suburbanized cities will support only so many big branches .

Moreover , the cost of operations is always high in any new store , as the conservative bankers who act as controllers for retail giants are beginning to discover .

When all has been said , however , the big branch store remains a major break with history in the development of American retailing .

Just as the suburban factory may be more convenient than the downtown plant to the worker with a car , the trip to the shopping center may seem far easier than to the downtown department store , though both are the same distance from home .

Indeed , there are some cities where the suburban shopping pulls customers who are geographically much nearer to downtown .

Raymond Vernon reports that residents of East St. Louis have been driving across the Mississippi , through the heart of downtown St. Louis and out to the western suburbs for major shopping , simply because parking is easier at the big branches than it is in the heart of town .

To the extent that the problem is merely parking , an aggressive downtown management , like that of Lazarus Brothers in Columbus , Ohio , can fight back successfully by building a garage on the lot next door .

If the distant patron of the suburban branch has been frightened away from downtown by traffic problems , however , the city store can only pressure the politicians to do something about the highways or await the completion of the federal highway program .

And if the affection for the suburban branch reflects a desire to shop with `` nice people '' , rather than with the indiscriminate urban mass which supports the downtown department store , the central location may be in serious trouble .

Today , according to land economist Homer Hoyt , shopping centers and their associated parking lots cover some 46000 acres of land , which is almost exactly the total land area in all the nation 's Central Business Districts put together .

The downtown store continues to offer the great inducement of variety , both within its gates and across the street , where other department stores are immediately convenient for the shopper who wants to see what is available before making up her mind .

If anything may be predicted in the quicksilver world of retailing , it seems likely that the suburban branch will come to dominate children 's clothing ( taking the kid downtown is too much of a production ) , household gadgetry and the discount business in big-ticket items .

Department stores were built on dry goods , especially ladies ' fashions , and in this area , in the long run , the suburban branches will be hard put to compete against downtown .

If this analysis is correct , the suburban branches will turn out to be what management 's cost accountants refuse to acknowledge , marginal operations rather than major factors .

Historically in America the appeal of cities has been their color and life , the variety of experience they offered .

`` How ya gonna keep ' em down on the farm '' ?

was a question that had to be asked long before they saw Paree .

Though Americans usually lived in groups segregated by national origin or religious belief , they liked to work and shop in the noise and vitality of downtown .

Only a radical change in the nature of the population in the central city would be likely to destroy this preference - and we must now turn our attention to the question of whether such a change , gloomily foreseen by so many urban diagnosticians , is actually upon us .

In their book American Skyline , Christopher Tunnard and Henry Hope Reed argue that Franklin Roosevelt 's New Deal was what made the modern suburb a possibility - a fine ironical argument , when you consider how suburbanites tend to vote .

The first superhighways - New York 's Henry Hudson and Chicago 's Lake Shore , San Francisco 's Bay Bridge and its approaches , a good slice of the Pennsylvania Turnpike - were built as part of the federal works program which was going to cure the depression .

At the same time , Roosevelt 's Federal Housing Administration , coupled with Henry Morgenthau 's cheap-money policy , permitted ordinary lower-middle-class families to build their own homes .

Bankers who had been reluctant to lend without better security than the house itself got that security from the U. S. government ; householders who had been unable to pick up the burden of short-term high interest mortgages found they could borrow for twenty-five years at 4 per cent , under government aegis .

Polyphosphates gave renewed life to soap products at a time when surfactants were a threat though expensive , and these same polyphosphates spelled the decline of soap usage when the synergism between polyphosphates and synthetic detergent actives was recognized and exploited .

The market today for detergent builders is quite diverse .

The best known field of application for builders is in heavy-duty , spray-dried detergent formulations for household use .

These widely advertised products , which are used primarily for washing clothes , are based on high-sudsing , synthetic organic actives ( sodium alkylbenzenesulfonates ) and contain up to 50 % by weight of sodium tripolyphosphate or a mixture of sodium tripolyphosphate and tetrasodium pyrophosphate .

In the household market , there are also low-sudsing detergent formulations based on nonionic actives with about the same amount of phosphate builder ; light-duty synthetic detergents with much less builder ; and the dwindling built soap powders as well as soap flakes and granules , none of which are now nationally advertised .

A well publicized entrant which has achieved success only recently is the built liquid detergent , with which the major problem today is incorporation of builder and active into a small volume using a sufficiently high builder / active ratio .

Hard surface cleaning in household application is represented by two classes of alkaline products : ( 1 ) the formulations made expressly for machine dishwashers , and ( 2 ) the general-purpose cleaners used for walls and woodwork .

The better quality products in both of these lines contain phosphate builders .

In addition , many of the hard surface cleaners used for walls and woodwork had their genesis in trisodium orthophosphate , which is still the major ingredient of a number of such products .

Many scouring powders now also contain phosphates .

These hard surface cleaners are discussed in Chapter 28 .

Cleaning or detergent action is entirely a matter of surfaces .

Wet cleaning involves an aqueous medium , a solid substrate , soil to be removed , and the detergent or surface-active material .

An oversimplified differentiation between soft - and hard surface cleaning lies in the magnitude and kind of surface involved .

One gram of cotton has been found to have a specific surface area of * * f .

In contrast , a metal coupon * * f in size would have a magnitude from 100000 to a million less .

Even here there is room for some variation , for metal surfaces vary in smoothness , absorptive capacity , and chemical reactivity .

Spring used a Brush surface analyzer in a metal cleaning study and showed considerable differences in soil removal , depending upon surface roughness .

There are considerable differences between the requirements for textile and hard surface cleaning .

Exclusive of esthetic values , such as high - or low foam level , perfume content , etc. , the requirements for the organic active used in washing textiles are high .

No matter how they are formulated , a large number of organic actives are simply not suitable for this application , since they do not give adequate soil removal .

This is best demonstrated by practical washing tests in which cloth articles are repeatedly washed with the same detergent formulation .

A good formulation will keep the clothes clean and white after many washings ; whereas , with a poor formulation , the clothes exhibit a build-up of `` tattle-tale grey '' and dirty spots - sometimes with bad results even after the first wash .

Since practical washing procedures are both lengthy and expensive , a number of laboratory tests have been developed for the numerical evaluation of detergents .

Harris has indicated that two devices , the Launder-Ometer and Terg-O-Tometer are most widely used for rapid detergent testing , and he has listed the commercially available standard soiled fabrics .

Also given are several laboratory wash procedures in general use .

The soiled fabrics used for rapid testing of detergent formulations are made in such a way that only part of the soil is removed by even the best detergent formulation in a single wash .

In this way , numerical values for the relative efficacy of various detergent formulations can be obtained by measuring the reflectance ( whiteness ) of the cloth swatches before and after washing .

Soil redeposition is evaluated by washing clean swatches with the dirty ones .

As is the case with the surface-active agent , the requirements for builders to be used in detergent compositions for washing textiles are also high .

Large numbers of potential builders have been investigated , but none have been found to be as effective as the polyphosphates over the relatively wide range of conditions met in practice .

The problems of hard surface cleaning are not nearly as complex .

In hard surface cleaning , the inorganic salts are more important than the organic active .

Indeed , when the proper inorganic constituents are employed , practically any wetting or surface-active agent will do a reasonably good job when present in sufficient amount in a hard surface cleaning formulation .

Hydroxides , orthophosphates , borates , carbonates , and silicates are important inorganic ingredients of hard surface cleaners .

In addition , the polyphosphates are also used , probably acting more as peptizing agents than anything else .

The importance of the inorganic constituents in hard surface cleaning has been emphasized in a number of papers .

Although there is no question but that the process of washing fabrics involves a number of phenomena which are related together in an extremely complicated way and that these phenomena and their interrelations are not well understood at the present , this section attempts to present briefly an up-to-date picture of the physical chemistry of washing either fabrics or hard surfaces .

The purpose of washing is , obviously , to remove soils which are arbitrarily classed in the four major categories given below :

Dirt , which is here defined as particulate material which is usually inorganic and is very often extremely finely divided so as to exhibit colloidal properties .

Greasy soils , which are typified by hydrocarbons and fats ( esters of glycerol with long chain organic acids ) .

Stains , which include the wide variety of nonparticulate materials which give color even when present in very low concentration on the soiled object .

Miscellaneous soils , which primarily include sticky substances and colorless liquids which evaporate to leave a residue .

The dirt on the soiled objects is mechanically held by surface irregularities to some extent .

However , a major factor in binding dirt is the attraction between surfaces that goes under the name of van der Waal 's forces .

This is a theoretically complicated dipole interaction which causes any extremely small uncharged particle to agglomerate with other small uncharged particles , or to stick to an uncharged surface .

Obviously , if colloidal particles bear charges of opposite sign or , if one kind is charged and the other kind is not , the attraction will be intensified and the tendency to agglomerate will be greatly reinforced .

Likewise , a charged particle will tend to stick to an uncharged surface and vice versa , and a charged particle will be very strongly attracted to a surface exhibiting an opposite charge .

In addition , dirt particles can be held onto a soiled surface by sticky substances or by the surface tension of liquids , including liquid greases .

Greases , stains , and miscellaneous soils are usually sorbed onto the soiled surface .

In most cases , these soils are taken up as liquids through capillary action .

In an essentially static system , an oil cannot be replaced by water on a surface unless the interfacial tensions of the water phase are reduced by a surface-active agent .

The washing process whereby soils are removed consists basically of applying mechanical action to loosen the dirt particles and dried matter in the presence of water which helps to float off the debris and acts , to some extent , as a dissolving and solvating agent .

Greasy soils are hardly removed by washing in plain water ; and natural waters , in addition , often contain impurities such as calcium salts which can react with soils to make them more difficult to remove .

Therefore , detergents are used .

The detergent active is that substance which primarily acts to remove greasy soils .

The other constituents in a built detergent assist in this and in the removal of dirty stains and the hydrophilic sticky or dried soils .

As is well known , detergent actives belong to the chemical class consisting of moderately high molecular weight and highly polar molecules which exhibit the property of forming micelles in solution .

Physicochemical investigations of anionic surfactants , including the soaps , have shown that there is little polymerization or agglomeration of the chain anions below a certain region of concentration called the critical micelle concentration .

( 1 ) Below the critical micelle concentration , monomers and some dimers are present .

( 2 ) In the critical micelle region , there is a rapid agglomeration or polymerization to give the micelles , which have a degree of polymerization averaging around 60 - 80 .

( 3 ) For anionics , these micelles appear to be roughly spherical assemblages in which the hydrocarbon tails come together so that the polar groups ( the ionized ends ) face outward towards the aqueous continuous phase .

Obviously hydrophobic ( oleophilic ) substances such as greases , oils , or particles having a greasy or oily surface are more at home in the center of a micelle than in the aqueous phase .

Micelles can imbibe and hold a considerable amount of oleophilic substances so that the micelle volume may be increased as much as approximately two-fold .

Although the matter has not been unequivocally demonstrated , the available data show that micelles in themselves do not contribute significantly to the detergency process .

Related to micelle formation is the technologically important ability of detergent actives to congregate at oil water interfaces in such a manner that the polar ( or ionized ) end of the molecule is directed towards the aqueous phase and the hydrocarbon chain towards the oily phase .

In the cleaning process , sorbed greasy soils become coated in this manner with an oriented film of surfactant .

Then during washing , the greasy soil rolls back at the edges so that emulsified droplets can disengage themselves from the sorbed oil mass , with the aid of mechanical action , and enter the aqueous phase .

Obviously , a substance which is permanently or temporarily sorbed on the surface in place of the soil will tend to accelerate this process and effectively push off the greasy soil .

Substances other than detergent actives also tend to be strongly sorbed from aqueous media onto surfaces of other contiguous condensed phases .

This is particularly true of highly charged ions , especially those ions which fall into the class of polyelectrolytes .

Whereas the usual organic surface-active agent is strongly sorbed at oil-water interfaces , the highly charged ions are most strongly sorbed at interfaces between water and insoluble materials exhibiting an ionic structure ( see Table 26 - 2 on p. 1678 ) .

Thus , for aqueous media , we can think of the idealized organic active as an oleophilic or hydrophobic surface-active agent , and of an idealized builder as a oleophobic or hydrophilic surface-active agent .

From the equilibrium sorption data which are available , it seems logical to expect that polyphosphate ions would be strongly sorbed on the surface of the dirt ( especially clay soils ) so as to give it a greatly increased negative charge .

The charged particles then repel each other and are also repelled from the charged surface , which almost invariably bears a negative charge under washing conditions .

The negatively charged dirt particles then leave the surface and go into the aqueous phase .

This hypothesis is evolved in analogy to the demonstrated action of organic actives in detergency .

It does not consider the kinetic effects of the phosphate builders on sorption desorption phenomena which will be discussed later ( see pp. 1746 - 1748 ) .

The crude picture of the detergency process thus far developed can be represented as : * * f The influence of mechanical action on the particles of free soil may be compared to that of kinetic energy on a molecular scale .

Freed soil must be dispersed and protected against flocculation .

Cleaned cloth must be protected against the redeposition of dispersed soil .

It is evident that the requirements imposed by these effects upon any one detergent constituent acting alone are severe .

Upon consideration of the variety of soils and fabrics normally encountered in the washing process , it is little wonder that the use of a number of detergent constituents having `` synergistic '' properties has gained widespread acceptance .

In the over-all process , it is difficult to assign a `` pure '' role to each constituent of a built detergent formulation ; and , indeed , there is no more reason to separate the interrelated roles of the active , builder , antiredeposition agent , etc. than there is to assign individual actions to each of the numerous isomers making up a given commercial organic active .

Was it love ?

I had no doubt that it was .

During the rest of the summer my scholarly mania for making plaster casts and spatter prints of Catskill flowers and leaves was all but surpassed by the constantly renewed impressions of Jessica that my mind served up to me for contemplation and delight .

Nothing in all the preceding years had had the power to bring me closer to a knowledge of profound sorrow than the breakup of camp , the packing away of my camp uniforms , the severing of ties with the six or ten people I had grown most to love in the world .

In final separation from them , in the railroad terminal across the river from New York , I would nearly cry .

My parents ' welcoming arms would seem woeful , inadequate , unwanted .

But that year was different , for just as the city , in the form of my street clothes , had intruded upon my mountain nights , so an essential part of the summer gave promise of continuing into the fall : Jessica and I , about to be separated not by a mere footbridge or mess-hall kitchen but by the immense obstacle of residing in cruelly distant boroughs , had agreed to correspond .

These letters became the center of my existence .

I lived to see an envelope of hers in the morning mail and to lock myself in my room in the afternoon to reread her letter for the tenth time and finally prepare an answer .

My memory has catalogued for easy reference and withdrawal the image of her pink , scented stationery and the unsloped , almost printed configurations of her neat , studious handwriting with which she invited me to recall our summer , so many sentences beginning with `` Remember when '' ; and others concerning camp friends who resided in her suburban neighborhood , and news of her commencing again her piano lessons , her private school , a visit to Boston to see her grandparents and an uncle who was a surgeon returned on furlough , wounded , from the war in Europe .

In my letters I took on a personality that differed from the self I knew in real life .

Then epistolatory me was a foreign correspondent dispatching exciting cables and communiques , full of dash and wit and glamor , quoting from the books I read , imitating the grand styles of the authors recommended by a teacher in whose special , after school class I was enrolled .

The letters took their source from a stream of my imagination in which I was transformed into a young man not unlike my bunkmate Eliot Sands - he of the porch steps anecdotes - who smoked cigarettes , performed the tango , wore fifty dollar suits , and sneaked off into the dark with girls to do unimaginable things with them .

Like Eliot , in my fantasies , I had a proud bearing and , with a skill that was vaguely continental , I would lead Jessica through an evening of dancing and handsome descriptions of my newest exploits , would guide her gently to the night 's climax which , in my dreams , was always represented by our almost suffocating one another to death with deep , moist kisses burning with love .

The night after reading her letter about her surgeon uncle - it must have been late in September - I had a vision of myself returned in ragged uniform from The Front , nearly dying , my head bandaged and bloody , and Jessica bending over me , the power of her love bringing me back to life .

For many nights afterward , the idea of her having been so close to me in that imagined bed would return and fill me with obscure and painful desires , would cause me to lie awake in shame , tossing with irresolution , longing to fall into a deep sleep .

The weeks went by , and the longer our separation grew , the more unbounded and almost unbearable my fantasies became .

They caused my love for Jessica to become warmer and at the same time more hopeless , as if my adolescent self knew that only torment would ever bring me the courage to ask to see her again .

As it turned out , Jessica took matters into her own hands .

Having received permission to give a camp reunion Halloween party , she asked that I come and be her date .

I went and , mum and nervous , all but made a fool of myself .

Again among those jubilantly reunited bunkmates , I was shy with Jessie and acted as I had during those early Saturday mornings when we all seemed to be playing for effect , to be detached and unconcerned with the girls who were properly our dates but about whom , later , in the privacy of our bunks , we would think in terms of the most elaborate romance .

I remember standing in a corner , watching Jessica act the hostess , serving soft drinks to her guests .

She was wearing her dark hair in two , thick braids to attain an `` American Girl '' effect she thought was appropriate to Halloween .

It made her look sweet and schoolgirlish , I was excited to be with her , but I did not know how to express it .

Yet a moment did come that night when the adventurous letter writer and fantasist seemed to stride off my flashy pages , out of my mind , and plant himself in reality .

It was late , we were playing kissing games , and Jessica and I called on to kiss in front of the others .

We blushed and were flustered , and it turned out to be the fleetest brush of lips upon cheek .

The kiss outraged our friends but it was done and meanwhile had released in me all the remote , exciting premonitions of lust , all the mysterious sensations that I had imagined a truly consummated kiss would convey to me .

It was at that party that , finally overcoming my timidity , inspired by tales only half understood and overheard among older boys , I asked Jessie to spend New Year's Eve with me .

Lovingly , she accepted , and so great was my emotion that all I could think of saying was , `` You 're amazing , you know '' ?

Later , we agreed to think of how we wished to spend that night .

We would write to one another and make a definite plan .

She was terribly pleased .

Among my school and neighborhood friends , during the next months , I bragged and swaggered and pompously described my impending date .

But though I boasted and gave off a dapper front , I was beneath it all frightened .

It would be the first time I had ever been completely alone with a girl I loved .

I had no idea of what subjects one discussed when alone with a girl , or how one behaved :

Should I hold her hand while walking or only when crossing the street ?

Should I bring along a corsage or send one to her ?

Was it preferable to meet her at home or in the city ?

Should I accompany her to the door of her home , or should I ask to be invited in ?

In or out , should I kiss her good-night ?

All this was unknown to me , and yet I had dared to ask her out for the most important night of the year !

When in one letter Jessica informed me that her father did not like the idea of her going out alone on New Year's Eve , I knew for a moment an immense relief ; but the letter went on : she had cried , she had implored , she had been miserable at his refusal , and finally he had relented - and now how happy she was , how expectant !

Her optimism gave me heart .

I forced confidence into myself .

I made inquiries , I read a book of etiquette .

In December I wrote her with authority that we would meet on the steps of the Hotel Astor , a rendezvous spot that I had learned was the most sophisticated .

We would attend a film and , later on , I stated , we might go to the Mayflower Coffee Shop or Child 's or Toffenetti 's for waffles .

I set the hour of our meeting for seven .

At five o'clock that night it was already dark , and behind my closed door I was dressing as carefully as a groom .

I wore a new double-breasted brown worsted suit with a faint herringbone design and wide lapels like a devil 's ears .

My camp made leather wallet , bulky with twisted , raised stitches around the edges , I stuffed with money I had been saving .

Hatless , in an overcoat of rough blue wool , I was given a proud farewell by my mother and father , and I set out into the strangely still streets of Brooklyn .

I felt superior to the neighborhood friends I was leaving behind , felt older than my years , and was full of compliments for myself as I headed into the subway that was carrying its packs of passengers out of that dull borough and into the unstable , tantalizing excitement of Manhattan .

Times Square , when I ascended to it with my fellow subway travellers ( all dressed as if for a huge wedding in a family of which we were all distant members ) , was nearly impassable , the sidewalks swarming with celebrants , with bundled up sailors and soldiers already hugging their girls and their rationed bottles of whiskey .

Heavy coated , severe looking policemen sat astride noble horses along the curbside to prevent the revellers from spilling out in front of the crawling traffic .

The night was cold but the crowd kept one warm .

The giant electric signs and marquees were lit up for the first time since blackout regulations had been instituted , and the atmosphere was alive with the feeling that victory was just around the corner .

Cardboard noisemakers , substitutes for the unavailable tin models , were being hawked and bought at makeshift stands every few yards along Broadway , and one 's ears were continually serenaded by the horns ' rasps and bleats .

An old gentlemen next to me held a Boy Scout bugle to his lips and blasted away at every fourth step and during the interim shouted out , `` V for Victory '' !

His neighbors cheered him on .

There was a great sense of camaraderie .

How did one join them ?

Where were they all walking to ?

Was I supposed to buy a funny hat and a rattle for Jessica ?

It was a quarter of seven when the crowd washed me up among the other gallants who had established the Astor steps as the beach-head from which to launch their night of merrymaking .

I looked over their faces and felt a twinge : they all looked so much more knowing than I .

I looked away .

I looked for Jessica to materialize out of the clogging , curdling crowd and , as the time passed and I waited , a fiend came to life beside me and whispered in my ear : How was I planning to greet Jessica ?

Where exactly would we go after the movie ?

Suppose the lines in front of the movie houses were too long and we could n't get in ?

Suppose I had n't brought along enough money ?

I felt for my wallet .

Its thick , substantial outline calmed me .

But when I saw that it was already ten past seven , I began to wonder if something had gone wrong .

Suppose her father had changed his mind and had refused to let her leave ?

Suppose at this very moment her father was calling my house in an effort to cancel the plans ?

I grew uneasy .

All about me there was a hectic interplay of meetings taking place , like abrupt , jerky scenes in old silent movies , joyous greetings and beginnings , huggings and kissings , enthusiastic forays into the festive night .

Whole platoons were taking up new positions on the steps , arriving and departing , while I stayed glued , like a signpost , to one spot .

At 7 : 25 two hotel doormen came thumping down the steps , carrying a saw-horse to be set up as a barricade in front of the haberdashery store window next to the entranceway , and as I watched them in their gaudy red coats that nearly scraped the ground , their golden , fringed epaulets and spic , red visored caps , I suddenly saw just over their shoulders Jessica gracefully making her way through the crowd .

My heart almost stopped beating .

Now that he knew himself to be self he was free to grok ever closer to his brothers , merge without let .

Self 's integrity was and is and ever had been .

Mike stopped to cherish all his brother selves , the many threes-fulfilled on Mars , corporate and discorporate , the precious few on Earth - the unknown powers of three on Earth that would be his to merge with and cherish now that at last long waiting he grokked and cherished himself .

Mike remained in trance ; there was much to grok , loose ends to puzzle over and fit into his growing - all that he had seen and heard and been at the Archangel Foster Tabernacle ( not just cusp when he and Digby had come face to face alone ) - why Bishop Senator Boone made him warily uneasy , how Miss Dawn Ardent tasted like a water brother when she was not , the smell of goodness he had incompletely grokked in the jumping up and down and wailing -

Jubal 's conversations coming and going - Jubal 's words troubled him most ; he studied them , compared them with what he had been taught as a nestling , struggling to bridge between languages , the one he thought with and the one he was learning to think in .

The word `` church '' which turned up over and over again among Jubal 's words gave him knotty difficulty ; there was no Martian concept to match it - unless one took `` church '' and `` worship '' and `` God '' and `` congregation '' and many other words and equated them to the totality of the only world he had known during growing waiting & & & then forced the concept back into English in that phrase which had been rejected ( by each differently ) by Jubal , by Mahmoud , by Digby .

`` Thou art God '' .

He was closer to understanding it in English now , although it could never have the inevitability of the Martian concept it stood for .

In his mind he spoke simultaneously the English sentence and the Martian word and felt closer grokking .

Repeating it like a student telling himself that the jewel is in the lotus he sank into nirvana .

Before midnight he speeded his heart , resumed normal breathing , ran down his check list , uncurled and sat up .

He had been weary ; now he felt light and gay and clear-headed , ready for the many actions he saw spreading out before him .

He felt a puppyish need for company as strong as his earlier necessity for quiet .

He stepped out into the hall , was delighted to encounter a water brother .

`` Hi '' !

`` Oh .

Hello , Mike .

My , you look chipper '' .

`` I feel fine !

Where is everybody '' ?

`` Asleep .

Ben and Stinky went home an hour ago and people started going to bed '' .

`` Oh '' .

Mike felt disappointed that Mahmoud had left ; he wanted to explain his new grokking .

`` I ought to be asleep , too , but I felt like a snack .

Are you hungry '' ?

`` Sure , I'm hungry '' !

`` Come on , there 's some cold chicken and we 'll see what else '' .

They went downstairs , loaded a tray lavishly .

`` Let 's take it outside .

It 's plenty warm '' .

`` A fine idea '' , Mike agreed .

`` Warm enough to swim - real Indian summer .

I 'll switch on the floods '' .

`` Do n't bother '' , Mike answered .

`` I 'll carry the tray '' .

He could see in almost total darkness .

Jubal said that his night-sight probably came from the conditions in which he had grown up , and Mike grokked this was true but grokked that there was more to it ; his foster parents had taught him to see .

As for the night being warm , he would have been comfortable naked on Mount Everest but his water brothers had little tolerance for changes in temperature and pressure ; he was considerate of their weakness , once he learned of it .

But he was looking forward to snow - seeing for himself that each tiny crystal of the water of life was a unique individual , as he had read - walking barefoot , rolling in it .

In the meantime he was pleased with the warm night and the still more pleasing company of his water brother .

`` Okay , take the tray .

I 'll switch on the underwater lights .

That 'll be plenty to eat by '' .

`` Fine '' .

Mike liked having light up through the ripples ; it was a goodness , beauty .

They picnicked by the pool , then lay back on the grass and looked at stars .

`` Mike , there 's Mars .

It is Mars , is n't it ?

Or Antares '' ?

`` It is Mars '' .

`` Mike ?

What are they doing on Mars '' ?

He hesitated ; the question was too wide for the sparse English language .

`` On the side toward the horizon - the southern hemisphere - it is spring ; plants are being taught to grow '' .

`` ' Taught to grow '' ' ?

He hesitated .

`` Larry teaches plants to grow .

I have helped him .

But my people - Martians , I mean ; I now grok you are my people - teach plants another way .

In the other hemisphere it is growing colder and nymphs , those who stayed alive through the summer , are being brought into nests for quickening and more growing '' .

He thought .

`` Of the humans we left at the equator , one has discorporated and the others are sad '' .

Yes , I heard it in the news `` .

Mike had not heard it ; he had not known it until asked .

`` They should not be sad .

Mr. Booker T. W. Jones Food Technician First Class is not sad ; the Old Ones have cherished him '' .

`` You knew him '' ?

`` Yes .

He had his own face , dark and beautiful .

But he was homesick '' .

`` Oh , dear !

Mike & & & do you ever get homesick ?

For Mars '' ?

`` At first I was homesick '' , he answered .

`` I was lonely always '' .

He rolled toward her and took her in his arms .

`` But now I am not lonely .

I grok I shall never be lonely again '' .

`` Mike darling '' - They kissed , and went on kissing .

Presently his water brother said breathlessly .

`` Oh , my !

That was almost worse than the first time '' .

`` You are all right , my brother '' ?

`` Yes .

Yes indeed .

Kiss me again '' .

A long time later , by cosmic clock , she said , `` Mike ?

Is that - I mean , ' Do you know '' ' -

`` I know .

It is for growing closer .

Now we grow closer '' .

`` Well & & & I 've been ready a long time - goodness , we all have , but & & & never mind , dear ; turn just a little .

I 'll help '' .

As they merged , grokking together , Mike said softly and triumphantly : `` Thou art God '' .

Her answer was not in words .

Then , as their grokking made them ever closer and Mike felt himself almost ready to discorporate her voice called him back : `` Oh !

Oh !

Thou art God '' !

`` We grok God '' .

On Mars humans were building pressure domes for the male and female party that would arrive by next ship .

This went faster than scheduled as the Martians were helpful .

Part of the time saved was spent on a preliminary estimate for a long-distance plan to free bound oxygen in the sands of Mars to make the planet more friendly to future human generations .

The Old Ones neither helped nor hindered this plan ; time was not yet .

Their meditations were approaching a violent cusp that would shape Martian art for many millennia .

On Earth elections continued and a very advanced poet published a limited edition of verse consisting entirely of punctuation marks and spaces ; Time magazine reviewed it and suggested that the Federation Assembly Daily Record should be translated into the medium .

A colossal campaign opened to sell more sexual organs of plants and Mrs. Joseph Shadow of Greatness Douglas was quoted as saying : `` I would no more sit down without flowers on my table than without serviettes '' .

A Tibetan swami from Palermo , Sicily , announced in Beverly Hills a newly discovered , ancient yoga discipline for ripple breathing which increased both pranha and cosmic attraction between sexes .

His chelas were required to assume the matsyendra posture dressed in hand-woven diapers while he read aloud from Rig-Veda and an assistant guru examined their purses in another room - nothing was stolen ; the purpose was less immediate .

The President of the United States proclaimed the first Sunday in November as `` National Grandmothers ' Day '' and urged America to say it with flowers .

A funeral parlor chain was indicted for price-cutting .

Fosterite bishops , after secret conclave , announced the Church 's second Major Miracle : Supreme Bishop Digby had been translated bodily to Heaven and spot-promoted to Archangel , ranking with-but-after Archangel Foster .

The glorious news had been held up pending Heavenly confirmation of the elevation of a new Supreme Bishop , Huey Short - a candidate accepted by the Boone faction after lots had been cast repeatedly .

L'Unita and Hoy published identical denunciations of Short 's elevation , l'Osservatore Romano and the Christian Science Monitor ignored it , Times of India snickered at it , and the Manchester Guardian simply reported it - the Fosterites in England were few but extremely militant .

Digby was not pleased with his promotion .

The Man from Mars had interrupted him with his work half finished - and that stupid jackass Short was certain to louse it up .

Foster listened with angelic patience until Digby ran down , then said , `` Listen , junior , you 're an angel now - so forget it .

Eternity is no time for recriminations .

You too were a stupid jackass until you poisoned me .

Afterwards you did well enough .

Now that Short is Supreme Bishop he 'll do all right , he can n't help it .

Same as with the Popes .

Some of them were warts until they got promoted .

Check with one of them , go ahead - there 's no professional jealousy here '' .

Digby calmed down , but made one request .

Foster shook his halo .

`` You can n't touch him .

You should n't have tried to .

Oh , you can submit a requisition for a miracle if you want to make a fool of yourself .

But , I'm telling you , it 'll be turned down - you do n't understand the System yet .

The Martians have their own setup , different from ours , and as long as they need him , we can n't touch him .

They run their show their way - the Universe has variety , something for everybody - a fact you field workers often miss '' .

`` You mean this punk can brush me aside and I 've got to hold still for it '' ?

`` I held still for the same thing , did n't I ?

I'm helping you now , am I not ?

Now look , there 's work to be done and lots of it .

The Boss wants performance , not gripes .

If you need a Day off to calm down , duck over to the Muslim Paradise and take it .

Otherwise , straighten your halo , square your wings , and dig in .

The sooner you act like an angel the quicker you 'll feel angelic .

Get Happy , junior '' !

Digby heaved a deep ethereal sigh .

`` Okay , I'm Happy .

Where do I start '' ?

Jubal did not hear of Digby 's disappearance when it was announced , and , when he did , while he had a fleeting suspicion , he dismissed it ; if Mike had had a finger in it , he had gotten away with it - and what happened to supreme bishops worried Jubal not at all as long as he was n't bothered .

His household had gone through an upset .

Jubal deduced what had happened but did not know with whom - and did n't want to inquire .

Mike was of legal age and presumed able to defend himself in the clinches .

Anyhow , it was high time the boy was salted .

Jubal could n't reconstruct the crime from the way the girls behaved because patterns kept shifting - ABC vs D , then BCD vs A & & & or AB vs CD , or AD vs CB , through all ways that four women can gang up on each other .

This continued most of the week following that ill-starred trip to church , during which period Mike stayed in his room and usually in a trance so deep that Jubal would have pronounced him dead had he not seen it before .

Jubal would not have minded it if service had not gone to pieces .

The girls seemed to spend half their time tiptoeing in `` to see if Mike was all right '' and they were too preoccupied to cook , much less be secretaries .

Even rock-steady Anne - Hell , Anne was the worst !

Absent-minded , subject to unexplained tears .

Jubal would have bet his life that if Anne were to witness the Second Coming , she would memorize date , time , personae , events , and barometric pressure without batting her calm blue eyes .

Franklin D. Lee proved a man of prompt action when Mrs. Claire Shaefer , accompanied by a friend , visited him in Bakersfield , California , several months ago as a prospective patient .

`` Doctor '' Lee asked her to lie down on a bed and remove her shoes .

Then , by squeezing her foot three times , he came up - presto - with a different diagnosis with each squeeze .

She had - he informed her - kidney trouble , liver trouble , and a severe female disorder .

( He explained that he could diagnose these ailments from squeezing her foot because all of the nervous system was connected to it . )

He knew just the thing for her - a treatment from his `` cosmic light ozone generator '' machine .

As he applied the applicator extending from the machine - which consisted of seven differently colored neon tubes superimposed on a rectangular base - to the supposedly diseased portions of Mrs. Shaefer 's body , Lee kept up a steady stream of pseudo scientific mumbo-jumbo .

Yes , the ozone from his machine would cure practically everything , he assured her .

Did she know , he asked , why the colors of the tubes were important to people 's health ?

The human body - he pointed out , for example - required 33 units of blue light .

For that reason , he informed her , the Lord made the sky blue .

Continuing glibly in this vein , he paused to comfort her :

`` Do n't you worry .

This machine will cure your cancer ridden body '' .

`` Cancer '' !

Mrs. Shaefer practically shrieked .

`` You did n't tell me I had cancer '' .

`` You have it , all right .

But as long as you can have treatment from my machine you have nothing to worry about .

Why , I once used this machine to cure a woman with 97 pounds of cancer in her body '' .

He urged her to buy one of his machines - for $ 300 .

When she said that she did n't have the money , he said that she could come in for treatment with his office model until she was ready to buy one .

He then sold her minerals to cure her kidney ailment , a can of sage `` to make her look like a girl again '' , and an application of plain mud to take her wrinkles away .

Lee renewed his pressure on Mrs. Shaefer to buy his machine when she visited him the next day .

After another treatment with the machine , he told her that `` her entire body was shot through with tumors and cysts '' .

He then sold her some capsules that he asserted would take care of the tumors and cysts until she could collect the money for buying his machine .

When she submitted to his treatment with the capsules , Mrs. Shaefer felt intense pain .

Leaving Lee 's office , Mrs. Shaefer hurried over to her family physician , who treated her for burned tissue .

For several days , she was ill as a result of Lee 's treatment .

Mrs. Shaefer never got around to joining the thousand or so people who paid Lee some $ 30000 for his ozone machines .

For Mrs. Shaefer - who had been given a clean bill of health by her own physician at the time she visited Lee - and her friend were agents for the California Pure Food and Drug Inspection Bureau .

And she felt amply rewarded for her suffering when the evidence of Lee 's quack shenanigans , gathered by the tape recorder under her friend 's clothing , proved adequate in court for convicting Franklin D. Lee .

The charge : violation of the California Medical Practices Act by practicing medicine without a license and selling misbranded drugs .

The sentence : 360 days ' confinement in the county jail .

An isolated case of quackery ?

By no means .

Rather , it is typical of the thousands of quacks who use phony therapeutic devices to fatten themselves on the miseries of hundreds of thousands of Americans by robbing them of millions of dollars and luring them away from legitimate , ethical medical treatment of serious diseases .

The machine quack makes his Rube Goldberg devices out of odds and ends of metals , wires , and radio parts .

With these gadgets - impressive to the gullible because of their flashing light bulbs , ticks , and buzzes - he then carries out a vicious medical con game , capitalizing on people 's respect for the electrical and atomic wonders of our scientific age .

He milks the latest scientific advances , translating them into his own special Buck Rogers vocabulary to huckster his fake machines as a cure-all for everything from hay fever to sexual impotence and cancer .

The gadget faker operates or sells his phony machines for $ 5 to $ 10000 - anything the traffic will bear .

He may call himself a naprapath , a physiotherapist , an electrotherapist , a naturopath , a sanipractor , a medical cultist , a masseur , a `` doctor '' - or what have you .

Not only do these quacks assume impressive titles , but represent themselves as being associated with various scientific or impressive foundations - foundations which often have little more than a letterhead existence .

The medical device pirate of today , of course , is a far more sophisticated operator than his predecessor of yesteryear - the gallus snapping hawker of snake oil and other patent medicines .

His plunder is therefore far higher - running into hundreds of millions .

According to the Food and Drug Administration ( FDA ) , `` Doctor '' Ghadiali , Dr. Albert Abrams and his clique , and Dr. Wilhelm Reich - to name three notorious device quacks - succeeded , respectively , in distributing 10000 , 5000 , and 2000 fake health machines .

Authorities believe that many of the Doctor Frauds using these false health gadgets are still in business .

Look at the sums paid by two device quack victims in Cleveland .

Sarah Gross , a dress shop proprietor , paid $ 1020 to a masseur , and Mr. A. , a laborer , paid $ 4200 to a chiropractor for treatment with two fake health machines - the `` radioclast '' and the `` diagnometer '' .

Multiply these figures by the millions of people known to be conned by medical pirates annually .

You will come up with a frightening total .

That 's why the FDA , the American Medical Association ( AMA ) , and the National Better Business Bureau ( BBB ) have estimated the toll of mechanical quackery to be a substantial portion of the $ 610 million or so paid to medical charlatans annually .

The Postmaster General recently reported that mail order frauds - among which fake therapeutic devices figure prominently - are at the highest level in history .

Similarly , the American Cancer Society ( ACS ) , the Arthritis and Rheumatism Foundation , and the BBB have each stated lately that medical quackery is at a new high .

For example , the BBB has reported it was receiving four times as many inquiries about quack devices and 10 times as many complaints compared with two years ago .

Authorities hesitate to quote exact figures , however , believing that any sum they come up with is only a surface manifestation - turned up by their inevitably limited policing - of the real loot of the medical racketeer .

In this sense , authorities believe that all estimates of phony device quackery are conservative .

The economic toll that the device quack extracts is important , of course .

But it is our health - more precious than all the money in the world - that these modern witch doctors with their fake therapeutic gadgets are gambling away .

By preying on the sick , by playing callously on the hopes of the desperate , by causing the sufferer to delay proper medical care , these medical ghouls create pain and misery by their very activity .

Typically , Sarah Gross and Mr. A both lost more than their money as the result of their experiences with their Cleveland quacks .

Sarah Gross found that the treatments given her for a nervous ailment by the masseur were not helping her .

As a result , she consulted medical authorities and learned that the devices her quack `` doctor '' was using were phony .

She suffered a nervous breakdown and had to be institutionalized .

Mr. A. , her fellow townsman , also experienced a nervous breakdown just as soon as he discovered that he had been bilked of his life savings by the limited practitioner who had been treating his wife - a woman suffering from an incurable disease , multiple sclerosis - and himself .

Mr. A has recovered , but he is , justifiably , a bitter man .

`` That 's a lot of hard earned money to lose '' , he says today .

`` Neither me nor my wife were helped by that chiropractor 's treatments '' .

And there was the case of Tom Hepker , a machinist , who was referred by a friend to a health machine quack who treated him with a so-called diagnostic machine for what Doctor Fraud said was a system full of arsenic and strychnine .

After his pains got worse , Tom decided to see a real doctor , from whom he learned he was suffering from cancer of the lung .

Yes , Tom caught it in time to stay alive .

But he 's a welfare case now - a human wreck - thanks to this modern witch doctor .

But the machine quack can cause far more than just suffering .

In such diseases as cancer , tuberculosis , and heart disease , early diagnosis and treatment are so vital that the waste of time by the patient with Doctor Fraud 's cure-all gadget can prove fatal .

Moreover , the diabetic patient who relies on cure by the quack device and therefore cuts off his insulin intake can be committing suicide .

For instance :

In Chicago , some time ago , Mr. H. , age 27 , a diabetic since he was six , stopped using insulin because he had bought a `` magic spike '' - a glass tube about the size of a pencil filled with barium chloride worth a small fraction of a cent - sold by the Vrilium Company of Chicago for $ 306 as a cure-all .

`` Hang this around your neck or attach it to other parts of your anatomy , and its rays will cure any disease you have '' , said the company .

Mr. H. is dead today because he followed this advice .

Doris Hull , suffering from tuberculosis , was taken by her husband to see Otis G. Carroll , a sanipractor - a licensed drugless healer - in Spokane .

Carroll diagnosed Mrs. Hull by taking a drop of blood from her ear and putting it on his `` radionic '' machine and twirling some knobs ( fee $ 50 ) .

His prescription : hot and cold compresses to increase her absorption of water .

Although she weighed only 108 pounds when she visited him , Carroll permitted her to go on a 10 - day fast in which she took nothing but water .

Inevitably , Mrs. Hull died of starvation and tuberculosis , weighing 60 pounds .

Moreover , her husband and child contracted T.B. from her .

( Small wonder a Spokane jury awarded the husband $ 35823 for his wife 's death . )

In California , a few years ago , a ghoul by the name of H. F. Bell sold electric blankets as a cure for cancer .

He did this by the charming practice of buying up used electric blankets for $ 5 to $ 10 from survivors of patients who had died , reconditioning them , and selling them at $ 185 each .

When authorities convicted him of practicing medicine without a license ( he got off with a suspended sentence of three years because of his advanced age of 77 ) , one of his victims was not around to testify : He was dead of cancer .

By no means are these isolated cases .

`` Unfortunately '' , says Chief Postal Inspector David H. Stephens , who has prosecuted many device quacks , `` the ghouls who trade on the hopes of the desperately ill often cannot be successfully prosecuted because the patients who are the chief witnesses die before the case is called up in court '' .

Death !

Have no doubt about it .

That 's where device quackery can lead .

The evidence shows that fake therapeutic machines , substituted for valid medical cures , have hastened the deaths of thousands .

Who are the victims of the device quacks ?

Authorities say that oldsters are a prime target .

Says Wallace F. Jannsen , director of the FDA 's Division of Public Information : `` Quacks are apt to direct their appeal directly to older people , or to sufferers from chronic ailments such as arthritis , rheumatism , diabetes , and cancer .

People who have not been able to get relief from regular medical doctors are especially apt to be taken in by quacks '' .

The victims of the quacks are frequently poor people , like Mr. A. , who scrape up their life savings to offer as a sacrifice to Doctor Fraud 's avarice .

They are often ignorant as well as underprivileged .

But they all said , `` No , your time will come .

Enjoy being a bride while you can '' .

There was no room for company in the tiny Weaning House ( where the Albright boys always took their brides , till they could get a house and a farm of their own ) .

So when the Big House filled up and ran over , the sisters-in-law found beds for everyone in their own homes .

And there was still not anything that Linda Kay could do .

So Linda Kay gave up asking , and accepted her reprieve .

Without saying so , she was really grateful ; for to attend the dying was something she had never experienced , and certainly had not imagined when she thought of the duties she would have as Bobby Joe 's wife .

She had made curtains for all the windows of her little house , and she had kept it spotless and neat , shabby as it was , and cooked good meals for Bobby Joe .

She had done all the things she had promised herself she would do , but she had not thought of this .

People died , she would have said , in hospitals , or in cars on the highway at night .

Bobby Joe was gone all day now , not coming in for dinner and sometimes not for supper .

When they first married he had been working in the fields all day , and she would get in the car and drive to wherever he was working , to take him a fresh hot meal .

Now there was no work in the fields , nor would there be till it rained , and she did not know where he went .

Not that she complained , or had any cause to .

Four or five of the cousins from East Texas were about his age , so naturally they ran around together .

There was no reason for her to ask what they did .

Thus a new pattern of days began to develop , for Granny Albright did not die .

She lay still on the bed , her head hardly denting the pillow ; sometimes she opened her eyes and looked around , and sometimes she took a little milk or soup .

They stopped expecting her to die the next minute , but only in the next day or two .

Those who had driven hundreds of miles for the burial would not go home , for she might die any time ; but they might as well unpack their suitcases , for she might linger on .

So the pattern was established .

When Linda Kay had put up her breakfast dishes and mopped her linoleum rugs , she would go to the Big House .

There was not anything she could do there , but that was where everyone was , or would be .

Bobby Joe and the boys would come by , say `` How 's Granny '' ? and sit on the porch a while .

The older men would be there at noon , and maybe rest for a time before they took their guns off to the creek or drove down the road towards town .

The women and children stayed at the Albrights ' .

The women , keeping their voices low as they worked around the house or sat in the living room , sounded like chickens shut up in a coop for the night .

The children had to play away from the house ( in the barn loft or the pasture behind the barn ) , to maintain a proper quietness .

Off and on , all day , someone would be wiping at the powdery gray dust that settled over everything .

The evaporative cooler had been moved to Granny 's room , and her door was kept shut ; so that the rest of the house stayed open , though there was a question as to whether it was hotter or cooler that way .

The dust clogged their throats , and the heat parched them , so that the women were always making ice water .

They had cleaned up an old ice box and begun to buy fifty pound blocks of ice in town , as the electric refrigerator came nowhere near providing enough ice for the crowds who ate and drank there .

One afternoon , as the women sat clucking softly , a new carload of people pulled up at the gate .

It was a Cadillac , black grayed with the dust of the road , its windows closed tight so you knew that the people who climbed out of it would be cool and unwrinkled .

They were an old fat couple ( as Linda Kay described them to herself ) , a thick middle-aged man , and a girl about ten or twelve .

There was much embracing , much exclaiming .

`` Cousin Ada !

Cousin John '' !

`` Cousin Lura '' !

`` Cousin Howard '' !

`` And how is she '' ?

`` About the same , John , about the same '' .

All the women got up and offered their chairs , and when they were all seated again , the guests made their inquiries and their explanations .

`` We were on our vacation in Canada '' , Howard explained , in a muffled voice that must have been used to booming , `` and the news did n't catch up with us till we were nearly home .

We came on as soon as we could '' .

There was the suggestion of ice water , and - in spite of the protest `` We 're not really thirsty '' - Linda Kay , to escape the stuffy air and the smothering soft voices , hurried to the kitchen .

She filled a big pitcher and set it , with glasses , on a tray .

Carrying it to the living room , she imagined the picture she made : tall and roundly slim , a bit sophisticated in her yellow sheath , with a graceful swingy walk that she had learned as a twirler with the school band .

Almost immediately she was ashamed of herself for feeling vain , at such a time , in such a place , and she tossed back her long yellow hair , smiling shyly as she entered the room .

Howard ( the thick middle-aged man ) was looking at her .

She felt the look and looked back because she could not help it , seeing that he was neither as old nor as thick as she had at first believed .

`` And who is this '' ? he asked , when she passed him a glass .

`` Oh that 's Linda Kay '' , Mama Albright said fondly .

`` She married our baby boy , Bobby Joe , this summer '' .

`` Let 's see '' , Cousin Ada said .

`` He 's a right smart younger than the rest '' ?

`` Oh yes '' , Mama laughed .

`` He 's ten years younger than Ernest .

We did n't expect him to come along ; thought for the longest he was a tumor '' .

This joke was not funny to Linda Kay , and she blushed , as she always did ; then , hearing the muffled boom of Howard 's laughter , blushed redder .

`` Who is Howard , anyway '' ? she asked Bobby Joe that night .

`` He makes me uncomfortable '' .

`` Oh he 's a second cousin or something .

He got in the oil business out at Odessa and lucked into some money '' .

`` How old is he '' ?

`` Gosh , I do n't know .

Thirty-five , I guess .

He 's been married and got this half grown kid .

If he bothers you , do n't pay him any mind .

He 's just a big windbag '' .

Bobby Joe was thinking about something else .

`` Say , did you know they 're fixing to have a two day antelope season on the Double X '' ?

He was talking about antelope again when they woke up .

`` Listen , I never had a chance to kill an antelope .

There never was a season before , but now they want to thin 'em out on account of the drouth '' .

`` Did he ever visit here when he was a kid '' ?

Linda Kay asked .

`` Who '' ?

`` Howard '' .

`` Hell , I do n't know .

When he was a kid I was n't around '' .

Bobby Joe took a gun from behind the door , and with a quick `` Bye now '' was gone for the day .

Almost immediately Howard and his daughter Debora drove up in the Cadillac .

`` We 're going after ice '' , Howard said , `` and thought maybe you 'd go along and keep us company '' .

There was really no reason to refuse , and Linda Kay had never ridden in a Cadillac .

Driving along the caliche-topped road to town , Howard talked .

Finally he said , `` Tell me about yourself '' , and Linda Kay told him , because she thought herself that she had had an interesting life .

She was such a well-rounded teenager , having been a twirler , Future Farmers sweetheart , and secretary of Future Homemakers .

In her sophomore year she had started going steady with Bobby Joe , who was a football player , Future Homemakers sweetheart , and president of Future Farmers .

It was easy to see that they were made for each other , and they knew what they wanted .

Bobby Joe would be a senior this year , and he planned to graduate .

But there was no need for Linda Kay to go on , since all she wanted in life was to make a home for Bobby Joe and ( blushing ) raise his children .

Howard sighed .

`` You lucky kids '' , he said .

`` I 'd give anything if I could have found a girl like you '' .

Then he told Linda Kay about himself .

Of course he could n't say much , really , because of Debora , but Linda Kay could imagine what kind of woman his wife had been and what a raw deal he had got .

It made her feel different about Howard .

She was going to tell Bobby Joe about how mistaken she had been , but he brought one of the cousins home for supper , and all they did was talk about antelope .

Bobby Joe was trying to get Linda Kay to say she would cook one if he brought it home .

`` Cook a whole antelope '' ? she exclaimed .

`` Why , I could n't even cook a piece of antelope steak ; I never even saw any '' .

`` Oh , you could .

I want to roast the whole thing , and have it for the boys '' .

Linda Kay told him he could n't do anything like that with his Grandma dying , and he said well they had to eat , did n't they , they were n't all dying .

Linda Kay felt like going off to the bedroom to cry ; but they were going up to the Big House after supper , and she had to put on a clean dress and fix her hair a little .

Every night they all went to Mama and Papa Albright 's , and sat on the open front porch , where they could get the breeze .

It was full-of-the-moon ( or a little past ) , and nearly light as day .

They all sat around and drank ice water , and the men smoked , and everybody had a good time .

Once in a while they said what a shame it was , with Granny dying , but they all agreed she would n't have wanted it any other way .

That night the older men got to talking about going possum hunting on a moonlight night .

Bobby Joe and two or three of the other boys declared they had never been possum hunting , and Uncle Bill Farnworth ( from Mama Albright 's side of the family ) said he would just get up from there and take them , right then .

After they had left , some of the people moved around , to find more comfortable places to sit .

There were not many chairs , so that some preferred to sit on the edge of the porch , resting their feet on the ground , and others liked to sit where they could lean back against the wall .

Howard , who had been sitting against the wall , said he needed more fresh air , and took the spot on the edge of the porch where Bobby Joe had been sitting .

`` You 'll be a darn sight more comfortable there , Howard '' , Ernest said , laughing , and they all laughed .

Linda Kay felt that she was not exactly more comfortable .

Bobby Joe had been sitting close to her , touching her actually , and holding her hand from time to time , but it seemed at once that Howard sat much closer .

Perhaps it was just that he had so much more flesh , so that more of it seemed to come in contact with hers ; but she had never been so aware of anyone 's flesh before .

Still she was not sorry he sat by her , but in fact was flattered .

He had become the center of the company , such stories he had to tell .

He had sold oil stock to Bob Hope and Bing Crosby in person ; he had helped fight an oil-well fire that raged six days and nights .

But neither was the statement empirical , for goodness was not a quality like red or squeaky that could be seen or heard .

What were they to do , then , with these awkward judgments of value ?

To find a place for them in their theory of knowledge would require them to revise the theory radically , and yet that theory was what they regarded as their most important discovery .

It appeared that the theory could be saved in one way only .

If it could be shown that judgments of good and bad were not judgments at all , that they asserted nothing true or false , but merely expressed emotions like `` Hurrah '' or `` Fiddlesticks '' , then these wayward judgments would cease from troubling and weary heads could be at rest .

This is the course the positivists took .

They explained value judgments by explaining them away .

Now I do not think their view will do .

But before discussing it , I should like to record one vote of thanks to them for the clarity with which they have stated their case .

It has been said of John Stuart Mill that he wrote so clearly that he could be found out .

This theory has been put so clearly and precisely that it deserves criticism of the same kind , and this I will do my best to supply .

The theory claims to show by analysis that when we say , `` That is good '' , we do not mean to assert a character of the subject of which we are thinking .

I shall argue that we do mean to do just that .

Let us work through an example , and the simpler and commoner the better .

There is perhaps no value statement on which people would more universally agree than the statement that intense pain is bad .

Let us take a set of circumstances in which I happen to be interested on the legislative side and in which I think every one of us might naturally make such a statement .

We come upon a rabbit that has been caught in one of the brutal traps in common use .

There are signs that it has struggled for days to escape and that in a frenzy of hunger , pain , and fear , it has all but eaten off its own leg .

The attempt failed : the animal is now dead .

As we think of the long and excruciating pain it must have suffered , we are very likely to say : `` It was a bad thing that the little animal should suffer so '' .

The positivist tells us that when we say this we are only expressing our present emotion .

I hold , on the contrary , that we mean to assert something of the pain itself , namely , that it was bad - bad when and as it occurred .

Consider what follows from the positivist view .

On that view , nothing good or bad happened in the case until I came on the scene and made my remark .

For what I express in my remark is something going on in me at the time , and that of course did not exist until I did come on the scene .

The pain of the rabbit was not itself bad ; nothing evil was happening when that pain was being endured ; badness , in the only sense in which it is involved at all , waited for its appearance till I came and looked and felt .

Now that this is at odds with our meaning may be shown as follows .

Let us put to ourselves the hypothesis that we had not come on the scene and that the rabbit never was discovered .

Are we prepared to say that in that case nothing bad occurred in the sense in which we said it did ?

Clearly not .

Indeed we should say , on the contrary , that the accident of our later discovery made no difference whatever to the badness of the animal 's pain , that it would have been every whit as bad whether a chance passer-by happened later to discover the body and feel repugnance or not .

If so , then it is clear that in saying the suffering was bad we are not expressing our feelings only .

We are saying that the pain was bad when and as it occurred and before anyone took an attitude toward it .

The first argument is thus an ideal experiment in which we use the method of difference .

It removes our present expression and shows that the badness we meant would not be affected by this , whereas on positivist grounds it should be .

The second argument applies the method in the reverse way .

It ideally removes the past event , and shows that this would render false what we mean to say , whereas on positivist grounds it should not .

Let us suppose that the animal did not in fact fall into the trap and did not suffer at all , but that we mistakenly believe it did , and say as before that its suffering was an evil thing .

On the positivist theory , everything I sought to express by calling it evil in the first case is still present in the second .

In the only sense in which badness is involved at all , whatever was bad in the first case is still present in its entirety , since all that is expressed in either case is a state of feeling , and that feeling is still there .

And our question is , is such an implication consistent with what we meant ?

Clearly it is not .

If anyone asked us , after we made the remark that the suffering was a bad thing , whether we should think it relevant to what we said to learn that the incident had never occurred and no pain had been suffered at all , we should say that it made all the difference in the world , that what we were asserting to be bad was precisely the suffering we thought had occurred back there , that if this had not occurred , there was nothing left to be bad , and that our assertion was in that case mistaken .

The suggestion that in saying something evil had occurred we were after all making no mistake , because we had never meant anyhow to say anything about the past suffering , seems to me merely frivolous .

If we did not mean to say this , why should we be so relieved on finding that the suffering had not occurred ?

On the theory before us , such relief would be groundless , for in that suffering itself there was nothing bad at all , and hence in its nonoccurrence there would be nothing to be relieved about .

The positivist theory would here distort our meaning beyond recognition .

So far as I can see , there is only one way out for the positivist .

He holds that goodness and badness lie in feelings of approval or disapproval .

And there is a way in which he might hold that badness did in this case precede our own feeling of disapproval without belonging to the pain itself .

The pain in itself was neutral ; but unfortunately the rabbit , on no grounds at all , took up toward this neutral object an attitude of disapproval and that made it for the first time , and in the only intelligible sense , bad .

This way of escape is theoretically possible , but since it has grave difficulties of its own and has not , so far as I know , been urged by positivists , it is perhaps best not to spend time over it .

I come now to a third argument , which again is very simple .

When we come upon the rabbit and make our remark about its suffering being a bad thing , we presumably make it with some feeling ; the positivists are plainly right in saying that such remarks do usually express feeling .

But suppose that a week later we revert to the incident in thought and make our statement again .

And suppose that the circumstances have now so changed that the feeling with which we made the remark in the first place has faded .

The pathetic evidence is no longer before us ; and we are now so fatigued in body and mind that feeling is , as we say , quite dead .

In these circumstances , since what was expressed by the remark when first made is , on the theory before us , simply absent , the remark now expresses nothing .

It is as empty as the word `` Hurrah '' would be when there was no enthusiasm behind it .

And this seems to me untrue .

When we repeat the remark that such suffering was a bad thing , the feeling with which we made it last week may be at or near the vanishing point , but if we were asked whether we meant to say what we did before , we should certainly answer Yes .

We should say that we made our point with feeling the first time and little or no feeling the second time , but that it was the same point we were making .

And if we can see that what we meant to say remains the same , while the feeling varies from intensity to near zero , it is not the feeling that we primarily meant to express .

I come now to a fourth consideration .

We all believe that toward acts or effects of a certain kind one attitude is fitting and another not ; but on the theory before us such a belief would not make sense .

Broad and Ross have lately contended that this fitness is one of the main facts of ethics , and I suspect they are right .

But that is not exactly my point .

My point is this :

whether there is such fitness or not , we all assume that there is , and if we do , we express in moral judgments more than the subjectivists say we do .

Let me illustrate .

In his novel The House of the Dead , Dostoevsky tells of his experiences in a Siberian prison camp .

Whatever the unhappy inmates of such camps are like today , Dostoevsky 's companions were about as grim a lot as can be imagined .

`` I have heard stories '' , he writes , `` of the most terrible , the most unnatural actions , of the most monstrous murders , told with the most spontaneous , childishly merry laughter '' .

Most of us would say that in this delight at the killing of others or the causing of suffering there is something very unfitting .

If we were asked why we thought so , we should say that these things involve great evil and are wrong , and that to take delight in what is evil or wrong is plainly unfitting .

Now on the subjectivist view , this answer is ruled out .

For before someone takes up an attitude toward death , suffering , or their infliction , they have no moral quality at all .

There is therefore nothing about them to which an attitude of approval or condemnation could be fitting .

They are in themselves neutral , and , so far as they get a moral quality , they get it only through being invested with it by the attitude of the onlooker .

But if that is true , why is any attitude more fitting than any other ?

Would applause , for example , be fitting if , apart from the applause , there were nothing good to applaud ?

Would condemnation be fitting if , independently of the condemnation , there were nothing bad to condemn ?

In such a case , any attitude would be as fitting or unfitting as any other , which means that the notion of fitness has lost all point .

Indeed we are forced to go much farther .

If goodness and badness lie in attitudes only and hence are brought into being by them , those men who greeted death and misery with childishly merry laughter are taking the only sensible line .

If there is nothing evil in these things , if they get their moral complexion only from our feeling about them , why should n't they be greeted with a cheer ?

To greet them with repulsion would turn what before was neutral into something bad ; it would needlessly bring badness into the world ; and even on subjectivist assumptions that does not seem very bright .

On the other hand , to greet them with delight would convert what before was neutral into something good ; it would bring goodness into the world .

Television has yet to work out a living arrangement with jazz , which comes to the medium more as an uneasy guest than as a relaxed member of the family .

There seems to be an unfortunate assumption that an hour of Chicago style jazz in prime evening time , for example , could not be justified without the trimmings of a portentous documentary .

At least this seemed to be the working hypothesis for `` Chicago and All That Jazz '' , presented on NBC - TV Nov. 26 .

The program came out of the NBC Special Projects department , and was slotted in the Du Pont Show of the Week series .

Perhaps Special Projects necessarily thinks along documentary lines .

If so , it might be worth while to assign a future jazz show to a different department - one with enough confidence in the musical material to cut down on the number of performers and give them a little room to display their talents .

As a matter of fact , this latter approach has already been tried , and with pleasing results .

A few years ago a `` Timex All Star Jazz Show '' offered a broad range of styles , ranging from Lionel Hampton 's big band to the free-wheeling Dukes of Dixieland .

An enthusiastic audience confirmed the `` live '' character of the hour , and provided the interaction between musician and hearer which almost always seems to improve the quality of performance .

About that same time John Crosby 's TV series on the popular arts proved again that giving jazz ample breathing space is one of the most sensible things a producer can do .

In an hour remembered for its almost rudderless movement , a score of jazz luminaries went before the cameras for lengthy periods .

The program had been arranged to permit the establishment of a mood of intense concentration on the music .

Cameras stared at soloists ' faces in extreme closeups , then considerately pulled back for full views of ensemble work .

`` Chicago and All That Jazz '' could not be faulted on the choice of artists .

Some of the in-person performers were Jack Teagarden , Gene Krupa , Bud Freeman , Pee Wee Russell , Johnny St. Cyr , Joe Sullivan , Red Allen , Lil Armstrong , Blossom Seeley .

The jazz buff could hardly ask for more .

Furthermore , Garry Moore makes an ideal master of ceremonies .

( He played host at the Timex show already mentioned . )

One of the script 's big problems was how to blend pictures and music of the past with live performances by musicians of today .

NBC had gathered a lot of historical material which it was eager to share .

For example , there was sheet music with the word `` jazz '' in the title , to illustrate how a word of uncertain origin took hold .

Samples zoomed into closeup range in regular succession , like telephone poles passing on the highway , while representative music reinforced the mood of the late teens and 1920 's .

However well chosen and cleverly arranged , such memorabilia unfortunately amounted to more of an interruption than an auxiliary to the evening 's main business , which ( considering the talent at hand ) should probably have been the gathering of fresh samples of the Chicago style .

Another source of NBC pride was its rare film clip of Bix Beiderbecke , but this view of the great trumpeter flew by so fast that a prolonged wink would have blotted out the entire glimpse .

Similarly , in presenting still photographs of early jazz groups , the program allowed no time for a close perusal .

`` Chicago and All That Jazz '' may have wound up satisfying neither the confirmed fan nor the inquisitive newcomer .

By trying to be both a serious survey of a bygone era and a showcase for today 's artists , the program turned out to be a not quite perfect example of either .

Still , the network 's willingness to experiment in this musical field is to be commended , and future essays happily anticipated .

Even Joan Sutherland may not have anticipated the tremendous reception she received from the Metropolitan Opera audience attending her debut as Lucia in Donizetti 's `` Lucia di Lammermoor '' Sunday night .

The crowd staged its own mad scene in salvos of cheers and applause and finally a standing ovation as Miss Sutherland took curtain call after curtain call following a fantastic `` Mad Scene '' created on her own and with the help of the composer and the other performers .

Her entrance in Scene 2 , Act 1 , brought some disconcerting applause even before she had sung a note .

Thereafter the audience waxed applause happy , but discriminating operagoers reserved judgment as her singing showed signs of strain , her musicianship some questionable procedure and her acting uncomfortable stylization .

As she gained composure during the second act , her technical resourcefulness emerged stronger , though she had already revealed a trill almost unprecedented in years of performances of `` Lucia '' .

She topped the sextet brilliantly .

Each high note had the crowd in ecstasy so that it stopped the show midway in the `` Mad Scene '' , but the real reason was a realization of the extraordinary performance unfolding at the moment .

Miss Sutherland appeared almost as another person in this scene : A much more girlish Lucia , a sensational coloratura who ran across stage while singing , and an actress immersed in her role .

What followed the outburst brought almost breathless silence as Miss Sutherland revealed her mastery of a voice probably unique among sopranos today .

This big , flexible voice with uncommon range has been superbly disciplined .

Nervousness at the start must have caused the blemishes of her first scene , or she may warm up slowly .

In the fullness of her vocal splendor , however , she could sing the famous scene magnificently .

Technically it was fascinating , aurally spell-binding , and dramatically quite realistic .

Many years have passed since a Metropolitan audience heard anything comparable .

Her debut over , perhaps the earlier scenes will emerge equally fine .

The performance also marked the debut of a most promising young conductor , Silvio Varviso .

He injected more vitality into the score than it has revealed in many years .

He may respect too much the Italian tradition of letting singers hold on to their notes , but to restrain them in a singers ' opera may be quite difficult .

Richard Tucker sang Edgardo in glorious voice .

His bel canto style gave the performance a special distinction .

The remainder of the cast fulfilled its assignments no more than satisfactorily just as the old production and limited stage direction proved only serviceable .

Miss Sutherland first sang Lucia at Covent Garden in 1959 .

( The first Metropolitan Opera broadcast on Dec. 9 will introduce her as Lucia . )

She has since turned to Bellini , whose opera `` Beatrice di Tenda '' in a concert version with the American Opera Society introduced her to New York last season .

She will sing `` La Sonambula '' with it here next week .

Anyone for musical Ping-pong ?

It 's really quite fun - as long as you like games .

You will need a stereo music system , with speakers preferably placed at least seven or eight feet apart , and one or more of the new London `` Phase 4 '' records .

There are 12 of these to choose from , all of them of popular music except for the star release , Pass in Review ( SP 44001 ) .

This features the marching songs of several nations , recorded as though the various national bands were marching by your reviewing stand .

Complete with crowd effects , interruptions by jet planes , and sundry other touches of realism , this disc displays London 's new technique to the best effect .

All of the jackets carry a fairly technical and detailed explanation of this new recording program .

No reference is made to the possibility of recording other than popular music in this manner , and it would not seem to lend itself well to serious music .

Directionality is greatly exaggerated most of the time ; but when the sounds of the two speakers are allowed to mix , there is excellent depth and dimension to the music .

You definitely hear some of the instruments close up and others farther back , with the difference in placement apparently more distinct than would result from the nearer instruments merely being louder than the ones farther back .

This is a characteristic of good stereo recording and one of its tremendous advantages over monaural sound .

London explains that the very distinct directional effect in the Phase 4 series is due in large part to their novel methods of microphoning and recording the music on a number of separate tape channels .

These are then mixed by their sound engineers with the active co-operation of the musical staff and combined into the final two channels which are impressed on the record .

In some of the numbers the instrumental parts have even been recorded at different times and then later combined on the master tape to produce special effects .

Some clue to the character of London 's approach in these discs may be gained immediately from the fact that ten of the 12 titles include the word `` percussion '' or `` percussive '' .

Drums , xylophones , castanets , and other percussive instruments are reproduced remarkably well .

Only too often , however , you have the feeling that you are sitting in a room with some of the instruments lined up on one wall to your left and others facing them on the wall to your right .

They are definitely in the same room with you , but your head starts to swing as though you were sitting on the very edge of a tennis court watching a spirited volley .

The Percussive Twenties ( SP 44006 ) stirs pleasant memories with well-known songs of that day , and Johnny Keating 's Kombo gives forth with tingling jazz in Percussive Moods ( SP 44005 ) .

Big Band Percussion ( SP 44002 ) seemed one of the least attractive discs - the arrangements just did n't have so much character as the others .

There is an extraordinary sense of presence in all of these recordings , apparently obtained at least in part by emphasizing the middle and high frequencies .

The penalty for this is noticeable in the big , bold , brilliant , but brassy piano sounds in Melody and Percussion for Two Pianos ( SP 44007 ) .

All of the releases , however , are recorded at a gratifyingly high level , with resultant masking of any surface noise .

Pass in Review practically guarantees enjoyment , and is a dramatic demonstration of the potentialities of any stereo music system .

Many Hollywood films manage somehow to be authentic , but not realistic .

Strange , but true - authenticity and realism often are n't related at all .

Almost every film bearing the imprimatur of Hollywood is physically authentic - in fact , impeccably so .

In any given period piece the costumes , bric-a-brac , vehicles , and decor , bear the stamp of unimpeachable authenticity .

The major studios maintain a cadre of film librarians and research specialists who look to this matter .

During the making recently of an important Biblical film , some 40 volumes of research material and sketches not only of costumes and interiors , but of architectural developments , sports arenas , vehicles , and other paraphernalia were compiled , consulted , and complied with .

But , alas , the authenticity seems to stop at the set 's edge .

The drama itself - and this seems to be lavishly true of Biblical drama - often has hardly any relationship with authenticity at all .

The storyline , in sort , is wildly unrealistic .

Thus , in `` The Story of Ruth '' we have Ruth , Naomi , and Boaz and sets that are meticulously authentic .

But except for a vague adherence to the basic storyline - i.e. , that Ruth remained with Naomi and finally wound up with Boaz - the film version has little to do with the Bible .

And in the new `` King of Kings '' the plot involves intrigues and twists and turns that cannot be traced to the Gospels .

Earlier this month Edward R. Murrow , director of the United States Information Agency , came to Hollywood and had dinner with more than 100 leaders of the motion picture industry .

He talked about unauthentic storylines too .

He intimated that they were n't doing the country much good in the Cold War .

And to an industry that prides itself on authenticity , he urged greater realism .

`` in many corners of the globe '' , he said , `` the major source of impressions about this country are in the movies they meet .

Would we want a future-day Gibbon or Macaulay recounting the saga of America with movies as his prime source of knowledge ?

Yet for much of the globe , Hollywood is just that - prime , if not sole , source of knowledge .

If a man totally ignorant of America were to judge our land and its civilization based on Hollywood alone , what conclusions do you think he might come to ?

There is a pause in the merriment as your friends gaze at you , wondering why you are staring , open-mouthed in amazement .

You explain , `` I have the strangest feeling of having lived through this very same event before .

I can n't tell when , but I'm positive I witnessed this same scene of this particular gathering at some time in the past '' !

This experience will have happened to many of you .

Emerson , in his lecture , refers to the `` startling experience which almost every person confesses in daylight , that particular passages of conversation and action have occurred to him in the same order before , whether dreaming or waking , a suspicion that they have been with precisely these persons in precisely this room , and heard precisely this dialogue , at some former hour , they know not when '' .

Most psychiatrists dismiss these instances of that weird feeling as the deja vu ( already seen ) illusion , just as they dismiss dream previsions as coincidences .

In this manner they side-step the seemingly hopeless investigation of the greater depths of mystery in which all of us grope continually .

When a man recognizes a certain experience as the exact pattern of a previous dream , we have an instance of deja vu , except for the fact that he knows just why the experience seems familiar .

Occasionally there are examples of prevision which cannot be pushed aside without confessing an unscientific attitude .

One day Maeterlinck , coming with a friend upon an event which he recognized as the exact pattern of a previous dream , detailed the ensuing occurrences in advance so accurately that his companion was completely mystified .

Rudyard Kipling 's scorn for the `` jargon '' of psychical research was altered somewhat when he wondered `` how , or why , had I been shown an unreleased roll of my life film '' ?

The famous author tells us of the strange incident in Something About Myself .

One day when he attended a war memorial ceremony in Westminster Abbey his view was obstructed by a stout man on his left , his attention turned to the irregular pattern of the rough slab flooring and someone , clasping him by the arm , whispered , `` I want a word with you , please '' .

At that moment Kipling was overwhelmed with awed amazement , suddenly recalling that these identical details of scene , action and word had occurred to him in a dream six weeks earlier .

Freud probably contributed more than anyone else to the understanding of dreams , enabling us to recognize their equivalents in our wakeful thoughts .

However , readers who accept Freud 's findings and believe that he has solved completely the mystery of dreams , should ponder over the following words in his Interpretation Of Dreams , Chapter 1 , : `` as a matter of fact no such complete solution of the dream has ever been accomplished in any case , and what is more , every one attempting such solution has found that in most cases there have remained a great many components of the dream the source of which he has been unable to explain , nor is the discussion closed on the subject of the mantic or prophetic power of dreams '' .

Dreams present many mysteries of telepathy , clairvoyance , prevision and retrovision .

The basic mystery of dreams , which embraces all the others and challenges us from even the most common typical dream , is in the fact that they are original , visual continuities .

I recall the startling , vivid realism of a dream in which I lived through the horror of the bombing of a little Korean town .

I am sure that nothing within me is capable of composing that life-like sequence , so complete in detail , from the hodge-podge of news pictures I have seen .

And when psychology explains glibly , `` but the subconscious mind is able to produce it '' it refers to a mental region so vaguely identified that it may embrace the entire universal mind as conceivably as part of the individual mind .

Skeptics may deny the more startling phenomena of dreams as things they have never personally observed , but failure to wonder at their basic mystery is outright avoidance of routine evidence .

The question becomes , `` What is a dream '' ?

Is a dream simply a mental or cerebral movie ?

Every dream , and this is true of a mental image of any type even though it may be readily interpreted into its equivalent of wakeful thought , is a psychic phenomenon for which no explanation is available .

In most cases we recognize certain words , persons , animals or objects .

But these are dreamed in original action , in some particular continuity which we do n't remember having seen in real life .

For instance , the dreamer sees himself seated behind neighbor Smith and , with photographic realism , sees Smith driving the car ; whereas , it is a matter of fact that Smith cannot drive a car .

There is nothing to suggest that the brain can alter past impressions to fit into an original , realistic and unbroken continuity like we experience in dreams .

The entire concept of cerebral imagery as the physical basis of a mental image can find no logical support .

A `` mental image '' subconsciously impressing us from beneath its language symbols in wakeful thought , or consciously in light sleep , is actually not an image at all but is comprised of realities , viewed not in the concurrent sensory stream , but within the depths of the fourth dimension .

Dreams that display events of the future with photographic detail call for a theory explaining their basic mystery and all its components , including that weird feeling of deja vu , inevitably fantastic though that theory must seem .

As in the theory of perception , established in psycho-physiology , the eye is recognized as an integral part of the brain .

But then this theory confesses that it is completely at a loss as to how the image can possibly be received by the brain .

The opening paragraph of the chapter titled The Theory Of Representative Perception , in the book Philosophies Of Science by Albert G. Ramsperger says , `` passed on to the brain , and there , by some unexplained process , it causes the mind to have a perception '' .

But why is it necessary to reproduce the retinal image within the brain ?

As retinal images are conceded to be an integral function of the brain it seems logical to suppose that the nerves , between the inner brain and the eyes , carry the direct drive for cooperation from the various brain centers - rather than to theorize on the transmission of an image which is already in required location .

Hereby , the external object viewed by the eyes remains the thing that is seen , not the retinal image , the purpose of which would be to achieve perceptive cooperation by stirring sympathetic impulses in the other sensory centers , motor tensions , associated word symbols , and consciousness .

Modern physics has developed the theory that all matter consists of minute waves of energy .

We know that the number of radio and television impulses , sound waves , ultra-violet rays , etc. , that may occupy the very same space , each solitary upon its own frequency , is infinite .

So we may conceive the coexistence of the infinite number of universal , apparently momentary states of matter , successive one after another in consciousness , but permanent each on its own basic phase of the progressive frequencies .

This theory makes it possible for any event throughout eternity to be continuously available at any moment to consciousness .

Space in any form is completely measured by the three dimensions .

If the fourth dimension is a physical concept and not purely metaphysical , through what medium does it extend ?

It is not through space nor time that the time machine most approved by science fiction must travel for a visit to the permanent prehistoric past , or the ever existent past fantasy future .

Three seconds flat is the usual time , and the space is crossed by moderate mileage , while the overwhelming immensity of such journeys must be conceived as a static pulsation through an enormous number of coexistent frequencies which perpetuate all events .

The body , senses and brain , in common with all matter , have their counterpart on each of a countless number of frequencies .

The senses in each counterpart bear the impression only of phenomena that share its own frequency , whereas those upon all other frequencies are invisible , inaudible and intactible to them .

Consciousness is the factor that provides the progressive continuity to sensory impressions .

When consciousness deserts the sleeping body and the wakeful world , it continues in the myriad progressions of the ever-present past and future , in a life as vibrant and real as the one left when the body tired and required sleep .

If the photographically realistic continuity of dreams , however bizarre their combinations , denies that it is purely a composition of the brain , it must be compounded from views of diverse realities , although some of them may never be encountered in what we are pleased to call the real life .

Dr. H. V. Hilprecht , Professor of Assyrian at the University of Pennsylvania , dreamed that a Babylonian priest , associated with the king Kurigalzu , ( 1300 B.C. . ) escorted him to the treasure chamber of the temple of Bel , gave him six novel points of information about a certain broken relic , and corrected an error in its identification .

As a matter of fact , the incorrect classification , the result of many weeks of labor by Dr. Hilprecht , was about to be published by him the following day .

Some time later the missing part of the relic was found and the complete inscription , together with other new evidence , fully corroborated the ancient priest 's information .

Dr. Hilprecht was uncertain as to the language used by the ancient priest in his dream .

He was almost positive it was not Assyrian nor Cassite , and imagined it must have been German or English .

We may conclude that all six points of information , ostensibly given by the dream priest , could have been furnished by Dr. Hilprecht 's subconscious reasoning .

But , in denying any physical reality for this dream , how could the brain possibly compose that realistic , vividly visual continuity uninterrupted by misty fadeout , violent break or sudden substitution ?

Which theory is more fantastic : 1 .

that the perfect continuity was composed from the job lot of memory impressions in the professor 's brain , or 2 .

that the dream was a reality on the infinite progressions of universal , gradient frequencies , across which the modern professor and the priest of ancient Nippur met ?

The degree of circumstance , the ratio of memory to forgetfulness , determines whether a dream will be a recognized , fulfilled prevision , or the vaguely , effective source of the weird deja vu feeling .

No doubt some experiences vanish so completely as to leave no trace on the sleeper 's mind .

Probably less than one percent of our previsions escape final obliteration before we wake .

When we arrive at the events concerned in the vanished majority , they , of course , cannot impress us as anything familiar .

Nevertheless , there are notably frequent instances of deja vu , in which our recognition of an entirely novel event is a feeling of having lived through it before , a feeling which , though vague , withstands the verbal barrage from the most impressive corps of psychologists .

If deja vu is an illusion , then peculiarly , it is a most prevalent mental disturbance affecting even the most level-headed people .

Chauncey Depew , one-time runner-up for the Republican Presidential nomination , was attending a convention at Saratoga , where he was scheduled to nominate Colonel Theodore Roosevelt for Governor of New York when he noticed that the temporary chairman was a man he had never met .

After the preliminary business affair was finished Depew arose and delivered the convincing speech that clinched the nomination for Roosevelt .

If Depew had told any academic psychologist that he had a weird feeling of having lived through that identical convention session at some time in the past , he would have been informed that he was a victim of deja vu .

But the famous orator felt more than vague recognition for the scene .

He remembered exactly when he had lived through it before , and he had something to prove he had .

One week before the convention , Depew was seated on the porch of a country home on the Hudson , gazing at the opposite shore .

Muscle weakness is now recognized as an uncommon though serious complication of steroid therapy , with most of the synthetic adrenal corticosteroids in clinical use .

Although biopsies have shown structural changes in some of the reported cases of steroid induced weakness , this case provides the only example known to us in which necropsy afforded the opportunity for extensive study of multiple muscle groups .

The case described in this paper is that of an older man who developed disabling muscular weakness while receiving a variety of steroids for a refractory anemia .

This patient was a 65 - year old white male accountant who entered the New York Hospital for his fourth and terminal admission on June 26 , 1959 , because of disabling weakness and general debility .

In 1953 the patient developed an unexplained anemia for which 15 blood transfusions were given over a period of 4 years .

Splenomegaly was first noted in 1956 , and a sternal marrow biopsy at that time showed `` scattered foci of fibrosis '' suggestive of myelofibrosis .

No additional transfusions were necessary after the institution of prednisone in July , 1957 , in an initial dose of 40 mg. daily with gradual tapering to 10 mg. daily .

This medication was continued until February , 1958 .

In February , 1958 , the patient suffered a myocardial infarction complicated by pulmonary edema .

Additional findings at this time included cardiomegaly , peripheral arteriosclerosis obliterans , and cholelithiasis .

The hemoglobin was 11.6 gm. .

Therapy included digitalization and anticoagulation .

Later , chlorothiazide and salt restriction became necessary to control the edema of chronic congestive failure .

Because of increasing anemia , triamcinolone , 8 mg. daily , was started on Feb. 23 , 1958 , and was continued until july , 1958 .

In september , 1958 , the patient developed generalized weakness and fatigue which was concurrent with exacerbation of his anemia ; the hemoglobin was 10.6 gm. .

In an attempt to reverse the downhill trend by stimulating the bone marrow and controlling any hemolytic component , triamcinolone , 16 mg. daily , was begun on Sept. 26 , 1958 , and continued until Feb. 18 , 1959 .

At first the patient felt stronger , and the hemoglobin rose to 13.8 gm. , but on Oct. 20 , 1958 , he complained of `` caving in '' in his knees .

By Nov. 8 , 1958 , weakness , specifically involving the pelvic and thigh musculature , was pronounced , and a common complaint was `` difficulty in stepping up on to curbs '' .

Prednisone , 30 mg. daily , was substituted for triamcinolone from Nov. 22 until Dec. 1 , 1958 , without any improvement in the weakness .

Serum potassium at this time was 3.8 mEq. per liter , and the hemoglobin was 13.9 gm. By Dec. 1 , 1958 , the weakness in the pelvic and quadriceps muscle groups was appreciably worse , and it became difficult for the patient to rise unaided from a sitting or reclining position .

Triamcinolone , 16 mg. daily , was resumed and maintained until Feb. 18 , 1959 .

Chlorothiazide was omitted for a 2 - week period , but there was no change in the muscle weakness .

At this time a detailed neuromuscular examination revealed diffuse muscle atrophy that was moderate in the hands and feet , but more marked in the shoulders , hips , and pelvic girdle , with hypoactive deep tendon reflexes .

No fasciculations or sensory defects were found .

Electromyography revealed no evidence of lower motor neuron disease .

Thyroid function tests yielded normal results .

The protein bound iodine was 6.6 | mg. % , and the radioactive iodine uptake over the thyroid gland was 46 % in 24 hours , with a conversion ratio of 12 % .

A Schilling test demonstrated normal absorption of vitamin * * f .

In February , 1959 , during the second admission to The New York Hospital , a biopsy specimen of the left gastrocnemius showed striking increase in the sarcolemmal sheath nuclei and shrunken muscle fibers in several sections .

Serial serum potassium levels remained normal ; the serum glutamic oxaloacetic transaminase was 10 units per ml. per min. .

The clinical impression at this time was either muscular dystrophy or polymyositis .

On Feb. 12 , 1959 , purified corticotropin ( ACTH Gel ) , 20 units daily intramuscularly , was started but had to be discontinued 3 weeks later because of excessive fluid retention .

From March 3 to May 1 , 1949 , the patient was maintained on dexamethasone , 3 to 6 mg. daily .

In May 1959 , prednisone , 30 mg. daily , replaced the dexamethasone .

Muscle weakness did not improve , and the patient needed first a cane , then crutches .

In spite of normal thyroid function tests , a trial of propylthiouracil , 400 mg. daily for one week , was given but served only to intensify muscle weakness .

Repeated attempts to withdraw steroids entirely were unsuccessful because increased muscle weakness resulted , as well as fever , malaise , anorexia , anxiety , and an exacerbation of the anemia .

These reactions were interpreted as being manifestations of hypoadrenocorticism .

Severe back pain in June , 1959 , prompted a third hospital admission .

Extensive osteoporosis with partial collapse of D8 was found .

A high protein diet , calcium lactate supplements , and norethandrolone failed to change the skeletal complaint or the severe muscle weakness .

The terminal hospital admission on June 27 , 1959 , was necessitated by continued weakness and debility complicated by urinary retention and painful thrombosed hemorrhoids .

X-ray films of the vertebral column showed progression of the demineralization .

On July 4 , 1959 , the patient developed marked abdominal pain and distension , went into shock , and died .

The body was that of a well developed , somewhat debilitated white man weighing 108 lb. There were bilateral pterygia and arcus senilis , and the mouth was edentulous .

The heart weighed 510 gm. , and at the outflow tracts the left and right ventricles measured 19 and 3 mm. , respectively .

The coronary arteries were sclerotic and diffusely narrowed throughout their courses , and the right coronary artery was virtually occluded by a yellow atheromatous plaque 1.5 cm. distal to its origin .

The myocardium of the posterior base of the left ventricle was replaced by gray scar tissue over a 7.5 cm. area .

The valves were normal except for thin yellow plaques on the inferior surface of the mitral leaflets .

Microscopically , sections from the posterior base of the left ventricle of the heart showed several large areas of replacement of muscle by fibrous tissue .

In addition , other sections contained focal areas of recent myocardial necrosis that were infiltrated with neutrophils .

Many of the myocardial fibers were hypertrophied and had large , irregular , basophilic nuclei .

The intima of the larger coronary arteries was thickened by fibrous tissue containing fusiform clefts and mononuclear cells .

The intimal surface of the aorta was covered with confluent , yellow-brown , hard , friable plaques along its entire course , and there was a marked narrowing of the orifices of the large major visceral arteries .

In particular , the orifices of the right renal and celiac arteries were virtually occluded , and both calcified common iliac arteries were completely occluded .

The lungs weighed together 950 gm. .

On the surfaces of both lungs there were emphysematous blebs measuring up to 3 cm. in diameter .

The parenchyma was slightly hyperemic in the apex of the left lung , and there were several firm , gray , fibrocalcific nodules measuring as large as 3 mm. .

Microscopically , there was emphysema , fibrosis , and vascular congestion .

Macrophages laden with brown pigment were seen in some of the alveoli , and the intima of some of the small arteries was thickened by fibrous tissue .

The firm red spleen weighed 410 gm. , and its surface was mottled by discrete , small patches of white material .

The endothelial cells lining the sinusoids were prominent , and many contained large quantities of hemosiderin .

Some of the sinusoids contained large numbers of nucleated red cells , and cells of the granulocytic series were found in small numbers .

There were slight fibrosis and marked arteriolosclerosis .

The liver weighed 2090 gm. , was brown in color , and the cut surface was mottled by irregular pale areas .

Microscopically , there was hyperemia of the central veins , and there was some atrophy of adjacent parenchyma .

Some liver cord cells contained vacuolated cytoplasm , while others had small amounts of brown hemosiderin pigment .

The gallbladder contained about 40 cc. of green brown bile and 3 smooth , dark-green calculi measuring up to 1 cm. in diameter .

The mucosa of the stomach was atrophic and irregularly blackened over a 14 cm. area .

The small and large intestines were filled with gas , and the jejunum was dilated to about 2 times its normal circumference .

The small intestine and colon contained approximately 300 cc. of foul-smelling , sanguineous material , and the mucosa throughout was hyperemic and mottled green brown .

A careful search failed to show occlusion of any of the mesenteric vessels .

Microscopically , the mucosa of the stomach showed extensive cytolysis and contained large numbers of Gram-negative bacterial rods .

The submucosa was focally infiltrated with neutrophils .

The mucosa of the jejunum and ileum showed similar changes , and in some areas the submucosa was edematous and contained considerable numbers of neutrophils .

Some of the small vessels were filled with fibrin thrombi , and there was extensive interstitial hemorrhage .

A section of the colon revealed intense hyperemia and extensive focal ulcerations of the mucosa , associated with much fibrin and many neutrophils .

Cultures taken from the jejunum yielded Monilia albicans , Pseudomonas pyocanea , Aerobacter aerogenes , and Streptococcus anhemolyticus .

The kidneys were pale and weighed right , 110 gm. , and left , 230 gm. .

The surfaces were coarsely and finely granular and punctuated by clear , fluid filled cysts measuring up to 3 cm. in diameter .

On the surface of the right kidney there were also 2 yellow , firm , friable raised areas measuring up to 2 cm. in diameter .

Microscopically , both kidneys showed many small cortical scars in which there was glomerular and interstitial fibrosis , tubular atrophy , and an infiltration of lymphocytes and plasma cells .

Occasional tubules contained hyaline casts admixed with neutrophils .

Throughout , there were marked arteriolosclerosis and hyalinization of afferent glomerular arterioles .

These changes were more marked in the atrophic right kidney than in the left .

In addition , there were 2 small papillary adenomas in the right kidney .

The bone of the vertebral bodies , ribs , and sternum was soft and was easily compressed .

The marrow of the vertebral bodies was pale and showed areas of fatty replacement .

Microscopically , there were many areas of hypercellularity alternating with areas of hypocellularity .

The cells of the erythroid , myeloid , and megakaryocytic series were normal except for their numbers .

There was no evidence of fibrosis .

The muscles of the extremities , chest wall , neck , and abdominal wall were soft , pale , and atrophic .

Microscopic studies of the gastrocnemius , pectoralis major , transversus abdominis , biceps brachii , and diaphragm showed atrophy as well as varying degrees of injury ranging from swelling and vacuolization to focal necrosis of the muscle fibers .

These changes were most marked in the gastrocnemius and biceps and less evident in the pectoralis , diaphragm , and transversus .

In the gastrocnemius and biceps there were many swollen and homogeneous necrotic fibers such as that shown in Figure 2 .

Such swollen fibers were deeply eosinophilic , contained a few pyknotic nuclei , and showed loss of cross striations , obliteration of myofibrils , and prominent vacuolization .

The necrosis often involved only a portion of the length of a given fiber , and usually the immediately adjacent fibers were normal .

As shown in Figure 3 , the protoplasm of other fibers was pale , granular , or flocculated and invaded by phagocytes .

Inflammatory cells were strikingly absent .

In association with these changes in the fibers , there were striking alterations in the muscle nuclei .

These were increased both in number and in size , contained prominent nucleoli , and were distributed throughout the fiber ( Figs. 2 - 5 ) .

In contrast to the nuclear changes described above , another change in muscle nuclei was seen , usually occurring in fibers that were somewhat smaller than normal but that showed distinct cross striations and myofibrillae .

The nuclei of these fibers , as is shown in Figures 3 and 4 , showed remarkable proliferation and were closely approximated , forming a chain like structure at either the center or the periphery of the fiber .

Individual nuclei were usually oval to round , though occasionally elongated , and frequently small and somewhat pyknotic .

At times , clumps of 10 to 15 closely packed nuclei were also observed .

Occasionally there were small basophilic fibers that were devoid of myofibrillae and contained many vesicular nuclei with prominent nucleoli ( Fig. 5 ) .

These were thought to represent regenerating fibers .

Trichrome stains failed to show fibrosis in the involved muscles .

In all of the sections examined , the arterioles and small arteries were essentially normal .

A band viscometer is shown in Figure 2 .

It consists of two blocks with flat surfaces held apart by shims .

There is a small well in the top in which the fluid or paste to be tested is placed .

A tape of cellulose acetate is pulled between the blocks and the tape pulls the fluid or paste with it between the parallel faces of the blocks .

In normal use weights are hung on the end of the tape and allowed to pull the tape and the material to be tested between the blocks .

After it has reached terminal velocity , the time for the tape to travel a known distance is recorded .

By the use of various weights , data for a force rate of shear graph can be obtained .

The instrument used for this work was a slight modification of that previously described .

In this test a * * f tape was pulled between the blocks with a motor and pulley at a rate of * * f with a clearance of 0.002 '' on each side of the tape .

This gives a rate of shear of * * f .

This , however , can only be considered approximate , as the diameter of the pulley was increased by the build-up of tape and the tape was occasionally removed from the pulley during the runs .

The face of one block contained a hole 1 16 '' in diameter which led to a manometer for the measurement of the normal pressure .

Although there were only four fluids tested , it was apparent that there were two distinct types .

Two of the fluids showed a high positive normal pressure when undergoing shear , and two showed small negative pressures which were negligible in comparison with the amount of the positive pressures generated by the other two .

Figure 3 shows the data on a silicone fluid , labeled 12500 cps which gave a high positive normal pressure .

Although the tape was run for over 1 hr. , a steady state was not reached , and it was concluded that the reason for this was that the back pressure of the manometer was built up from the material fed from between the blocks and this was available at a very slow rate .

A system had to be used which did not depend upon the feeding of the fluid into the manometer if measurements of the normal pressure were to be made in a reasonable time .

A back pressure was then introduced , and the rise or fall of the material in the manometer indicated which was greater , the normal pressure in the block or the back pressure .

By this method it was determined that the normal pressure exerted by a sample of polybutene ( molecular weight reported to be 770 ) was over half an atmosphere .

The actual pressure was not determined because the pressure was beyond the upper limit of the apparatus on hand .

The two fluids which gave the small negative pressures were polybutenes with molecular weights which were stated to be 520 and 300 .

These are fluids which one would expect to be less viscoelastic or more Newtonian because of their lower molecular weight .

The maximum suction was 3.25 '' of test fluid measured from the top of the block , and steady states were apparently reached with these fluids .

It is presumed that this negative head was associated with some geometric factor of the assembly , since different readings were obtained with the same fluid and the only apparent difference was the assembly and disassembly of the apparatus .

This negative pressure is not explained by the velocity head * * f since this is not sufficient to explain the readings by several magnitudes .

These experiments can be considered exploratory only .

However , they do demonstrate the presence of large normal pressures in the presence of flat shear fields which were forecast by the theory in the first part of the paper .

They also give information which will aid in the design of a more satisfactory instrument for the measurement of the normal pressures .

Such an instrument would be useful for the characterization of many commercial materials as well as theoretical studies .

The elasticity as a parameter of fluids which is not subject to simple measurement at present , and it is a parameter which is probably varying in an unknown manner with many commercial materials .

Such an instrument is expected to be especially useful if it could be used to measure the elasticity of heavy pastes such as printing inks , paints , adhesives , molten plastics , and bread dough , for the elasticity is related to those various properties termed `` length '' , `` shortness '' , `` spinnability '' , etc. , which are usually judged by subjective methods at present .

The actual change * * f caused by a shear field is calculated by multiplying the pressure differential times the volume , just as it is for any gravitational or osmotic pressure head .

If the volume is the molal volume , then * * f is obtained on a molal basis which is the customary terminology of the chemists .

Although the * * f calculation is obvious by analogy with that for gravitational field and osmotic pressure , it is interesting to confirm it by a method which can be generalized to include related effects .

Consider a shear field with a height of H and a cross-sectional area of A opposed by a manometer with a height of h ( referred to the same base as H ) and a cross-sectional area of a .

If * * f is the change per unit volume in Gibbs function caused by the shear field at constant P and T , and |r is the density of the fluid , then the total potential energy of the system above the reference height is * * f .

* * f is the work necessary to fill the manometer column from the reference height to h .

The total volume of the system above the reference height is * * f , and h can be eliminated to obtain an equation for the total potential energy of the system in terms of H .

The minimum total potential energy is found by taking the derivative with respect to H and equating to zero .

This gives * * f , which is the pressure .

This is interesting for it combines both the thermodynamic concept of a minimum Gibbs function for equilibrium and minimum mechanical potential energy for equilibrium .

This method can be extended to include the concentration differences caused by shear fields .

The relation between osmotic pressure and the Gibbs function may also be developed in an analogous way .

In the above development we have applied the thermodynamics of equilibrium ( referred to by some as thermostatics ) to the steady state .

This can be justified thermodynamically in this case , and this will be done in a separate paper which is being prepared .

This has an interesting analogy with the assumption stated by Philippoff that `` the deformational mechanics of elastic solids can be applied to flowing solutions '' .

There is one exception to the above statement as has been pointed out , and that is that fluids can relax by flowing into fields of lower rates of shear , so the statement should be modified by stating that the mechanics are similar .

If the mechanics are similar , we can also infer that the thermodynamics will also be similar .

The concept of the strain energy as a Gibbs function difference * * f and exerting a force normal to the shearing face is compatible with the information obtained from optical birefringence studies of fluids undergoing shear .

Essentially these birefringence studies show that at low rates of shear a tension is present at 45 ` to the direction of shear , and as the rate of shear increases , the direction of the maximum tension moves asymptotically toward the direction of shear .

According to Philippoff , the recoverable shear s is given by * * f where |c is the angle of extinction .

From this and the force of deformation it should be possible to calculate the elastic energy of deformation which should be equal to the * * f calculated from the pressure normal to the shearing face .

There is another means which should show the direction and relative value of the stresses in viscoelastic fluids that is not mentioned as such in the literature , and that is the shape of the suspended drops of low viscosity fluids in shear fields .

These droplets are distorted by the normal forces just as a balloon would be pulled or pressed out of shape in one 's hands .

These droplets appear to be ellipsoids , and it is mathematically convenient to assume that they are .

If they are not ellipsoids , the conclusions will be a reasonable approximation .

The direction of the tension of minimum pressure is , of course , given by the direction of the major axis of the ellipsoids .

Mason and Taylor both show that the major axis of the ellipsoids is at 45 ` at low rates of shear and that it approaches the direction of shear with increased rates of shear .

( Some suspensions break up before they are near to the direction of shear , and some become asymptotic to it without breakup . )

This is , of course , a similar type of behavior to that indicated by birefringence studies .

The relative forces can be calculated from the various radii of curvature if we assume : ( A ) The surface tension is uniform on the surface of the drop .

( B ) That because of the low viscosity of the fluid , the internal pressure is the same in all directions .

( C ) The kinetic effects are negligible .

( D ) Since the shape of the drop conforms to the force field , it does not appreciably affect the distribution of forces in the fluid .

These are reasonable assumptions with low viscosity fluids suspended in high viscosity fluids which are subjected to low rates of shear .

Just as the pressure exerted by surface tension in a spherical drop is * * f and the pressure exerted by surface tension on a cylindrical shape is * * f , the pressure exerted by any curved surface is * * f , where |g is the interfacial tension and * * f and * * f are the two radii of curvature .

This formula is given by Rumscheidt and Mason .

If a is the major axis of an ellipsoid and b and c are the other two axes , the radius of curvature in the ab plane at the end of the axis is * * f , and the difference in pressure along the a and b axes is * * f .

There are no data published in the literature on the shape of low viscosity drops to confirm the above formulas .

However , there are photographs of suspended drops of cyclohexanol phthalate ( viscosity 155 poises ) suspended in corn syrup of 71 poises in a paper by Mason and Bartok .

This viscosity of the material in the drops is , of course , not negligible .

Measurements on the photograph in this paper give * * f at the maximum rate of shear of * * f .

If it is assumed that the formula given by Lodge of * * f , cosec 2lc applies , the pressure difference along the major axes can be calculated from the angle of inclination of the major axis , and from this the interfacial tension can be calculated .

Its value was * * f from the above data .

This appears to be high , as would be expected from the appreciable viscosity of the material in the drops .

It is appropriate to call attention to certain thermodynamic properties of an ideal gas that are analogous to rubber-like deformation .

The internal energy of an ideal gas depends on temperature only and is independent of pressure or volume .

In other words , if an ideal gas is compressed and kept at constant temperature , the work done in compressing it is completely converted into heat and transferred to the surrounding heat sink .

This means that work equals q which in turn equals * * f .

There is a well-known relationship between probability and entropy which states that * * f , where \q is the probability that state ( i.e. , volume for an ideal gas ) could be reached by chance alone .

this is known as conformational entropy .

This conformational entropy is , in this case , equal to the usual entropy , for there are no other changes or other energies involved .

Note that though the ideal gas itself contains no additional energy , the compressed gas does exert an increased pressure .

The energy for any isothermal work done by the perfect gas must come as thermal energy from its surroundings .

The Russian gymnasts beat the tar out of the American gymnasts in the 1960 Olympics for one reason - they were better .

They were better trained , better looking , better built , better disciplined - and something else - they were better dancers .

Our athletes are only just beginning to learn that they must study dance .

The Russians are all trained as dancers before they start to study gymnastics .

But why gymnastics at all ?

And is the sport really important ?

After all , we did pretty well in some other areas of the Olympics competition .

But if it is important , what can we do to improve ourselves ?

It is more than just lack of dance training that is our problem , for just as gymnastics can learn from dance , dance has some very important things to learn from gymnastics .

Taking first things first , let 's understand the sport called gymnastics .

It is made up of tumbling , which might be said to start with a somersault , run through such stunts as headstands , handstands , cartwheels , backbends , and culminate in nearly impossible combinations of aerial flips and twists and apparatus work .

The apparatus used by gymnasts was once a common sight in American gyms , but about 1930 it was in favor of games .

The parallel bars , horse , buck , springboard , horizontal bar , rings , and mats formerly in the school gyms were replaced by baseball , volleyball , basketball and football .

But the Russians use gymnastics as the first step in training for all other sports because it provides training in every basic quality except one , endurance .

The gymnast must develop strength , flexibility , coordination , timing , rhythm , courage , discipline , persistence and the desire for perfection .

In short , gymnastics uses every part of the body and requires a great deal of character as well .

The addition of endurance training later , when the body is mature enough to benefit from it without danger of injury , provides that final quality that makes the top athlete , soldier or citizen .

Another reason gymnastic study is valuable is that it can be started very early in life .

( An enterprising teacher or parent could start training a healthy child at the age of seven days .

Most Europeans have been exercising newborn infants for centuries . )

In most sports , as in most walks of life , the angels are on the side of those who begin young , and the Russian competitor of 16 has at least thirteen years of training behind him .

The American is very lucky if he has three .

If a nation wished to get a head start in physical fitness over all other nations , it would start its kindergarten students on a program of gymnastics the day they entered and thus eliminate a large number of the problems that plague American schools .

First of the problems attacked would be fatigue and emotional tension , since action relieves both .

Oddly enough , it is proven that there would be less reading difficulty .

Certainly there would be less anxiety , fewer accidents ( it is the clumsy child who sustains the worst injuries ) , and higher scholastic averages , since alert children work better .

Russia knows this , and that is why there were over 800000 competing for places as candidates for the Olympic gymnastic team .

Eighty thousand won top honors and a chance to try for the team itself .

We could scarcely find eighty in our great land of over 180 million people .

And what has dancing to do with all this ?

A great deal .

Russia 's young gymnasts have studied dance before having the rigorous training on apparatus .

Well stretched , trained in posture and coordinated movement , and wedded to rhythm , they presented the audiences in Rome with one of the most beautiful sights ever seen at any Olympic contest .

American audiences in particular learned two valuable lessons .

They saw completely masculine and obviously virile men performing with incredible grace .

They were further stripped of old wives' tales by seeing the slender , lovely Russian girls performing feats requiring tremendous strength - and with not one bulging muscle .

President Kennedy has asked that we become a physically fit nation .

If we wait until children are in junior high or high school , we will never manage it .

To be fit , one has to start early with young children , and today the only person who really reaches such children is the teacher of dance .

If the dance teachers of America make it their business to prepare their young charges for the gymnastics that must come some day if our schools are really responsible , we will be that much ahead .

School teachers , all too unprepared for the job they must do , will need demonstrators .

There should be youngsters who know how to do a headstand , and also how to help other children learn it .

They should know simple exercises that could prepare less fortunate children for the sports we will demand be taught .

Dance teachers can respond to President Kennedy 's request not only through their regular dance work , but also through the kind of basic gymnastic work that makes for strength and flexibility .

Very little in today 's living provides the strength we need , and nothing provides the flexibility .

Dancers do have flexibility .

They often fail , however , to develop real abdominal , back , chest , shoulder and arm strength .

Ask any group of ballerinas to do ten push-ups or three chin-ups and the results , considering the amount of physical training they have had , will be very disappointing .

Even the boys will not be outstanding in these areas .

This is n't surprising when we consider that over 29 percent of the 11 - year old boys in America cannot chin themselves once , and that English school girls outdo them in almost every test ( even dashes and endurance ) .

The only area in which American boys hold their own is the baseball throw .

For arm and shoulder strength a chinning bar is recommended .

It should be installed over a door that is in full view of everyone , and a chair should be placed under it , a little to one side .

Those children who can chin themselves should be told to do one chin up each time they pass under it .

Those who are too weak , should climb on the chair and , starting at the top of the chin , let themselves slowly down .

When they can take ten seconds to accomplish the descent , they will have the strength to chin up .

Parents should be informed about this system and encouraged to do the same with the whole family at home .

Arm , shoulder , chest , upper and lower back strength will be aided with the Horse Kick .

Start on hands and feet .

Keeping the hands in the starting position , run in place to a quick rhythm .

After this has become easy , use slower and slower rhythms , kicking higher and higher .

Follow this by crossing from one corner of the room to the other on all fours , kicking as high as possible .

Push-ups are essential , but few have the strength for them at first .

Start on the knees in a large circle .

Fall slowly forward onto the hands and let the body down to rest on the floor .

Push back up and repeat .

Do this exercise six times each class period .

As strength improves start in a standing position with legs wide apart and upper body bent forward .

Start by falling forward to a point close to the feet , and , as strength improves , fall farther and farther out .

Try to push back to the stand position from the stretched position without any intermediate pushes from the hands .

The push-up itself can be taught by starting at the top of the push-up with legs spread wide .

Let the body down slowly , taking at least five seconds for the letting down .

Five of these done daily for about a week will develop the strength for one push-up .

Handstands come after arms , chest and shoulders have developed at least a minimum of strength .

Of course those who have developed more will find them easier .

Start with the class standing in a circle , with weight on the right foot and the left extended a little way into the circle .

At first each child should do a kick up by himself so that the teacher can determine those ready to work alone , and those who need help .

Drop both hands to the floor and at the same time kick the right foot up in back .

The left will follow at once .

The right will land first , followed by the left .

Return to the standing position .

Care should be taken to see that the hands are placed on the floor before the kick starts and also that the landing foot is brought as close to the hands as possible .

This will prevent flat falls and toe injuries .

Bare feet are better for such work than any form of slipper .

Eventually the class will be able to kick up high enough so that the teacher can catch the leading leg .

The child should then bring both legs together overhead , point the toes and tighten the seat muscles .

Be sure that the landing foot is brought close to the hands and that only one foot lands at a time .

The backbend is of extreme importance to any form of free gymnastics , and , as with all acrobatics , the sooner begun the better the results .

Have the class lie supine with knees apart and bent .

Place flat palms on either side of the head a few inches away from the ears , fingers pointing toward the shoulders .

Arch the back upwards to make a bridge .

Be sure the head drops backward so that the child looks at the floor rather than toward the ceiling .

As flexibility improves , the feet will move closer to the hands and the bridge rise higher .

Later this can be combined with the handstand to provide a walkover .

To further increase back flexibility , work on the back circle .

Have the class lie prone .

Place the hands in front of the chest .

Keep the legs straight and the toes pointed .

Straighten the arms slowly , this arches the back .

At the peak of the arch , tip the head back and bend the knees in an effort to touch toes to head .

Improvement can be measured by the lessening distance between toes and head .

The last essential to the beginner 's gymnastic program is the somersault , or forward roll .

This used to be part of every child 's bag of tricks , but few children can do it today ; some are actually incapable of rolling forward and are completely confused when not sitting or standing upright .

For most small children , learning a forward roll is simply a matter of copying another child who can .

After it has been seen , have the child start on a mat on hands and knees ( a thin , inexpensive mat is quite sufficient for anything that does not require falling ) .

He places the hands on either side of the head , keeping the chin down on the chest .

He then pushes his seat into the air and the teacher guides it over .

One or two practice runs should be sufficient for solo .

If , however , the child is weak , overweight , or afraid , more help will be needed .

When the child raises his seat into the air , the teacher takes hold under both sides of the pelvis ; then no matter what happens , the child 's performance will be controlled .

By lifting the seat upwards a little , the weight is taken off the neck and the back is kept rounded .

These are beginnings , but correctly learned they prepare for satisfying and exciting stunts that can be performed by a strong , flexible body ( we are not talking of eccentric extremes ) .

Even if gymnastics are not the ultimate goal , the good tumbler will be a better dancer , a better athlete , and a human being with a greater margin of safety in any activity .

It is very important for parents to understand that early training is imperative .

And dancing school , so helpful in artistic and psychological development , also contributes to this essential early training - and can contribute even more .

Where their sharp edges seemed restless as sea waves thrusting themselves upward in angry motion , Papa-san sat glacier like , his smooth solidity , his very immobility defying all the turmoil about him .

`` Our objective '' , the colonel had said that day of the briefing , `` is Papa-san '' .

There the objective sat , brooding over all .

Gouge , burn , blast , insult it as they would , could anyone really take Papa-san ?

Between the ponderous hulk and himself , in the valley over which Papa-san reigned , men had hidden high explosives , booby traps , and mines .

The raped valley was a pregnant womb awaiting abortion .

On the forward slope in front of his own post stretched two rows of barbed wire .

At the slope 's base coils of concertina stretched out of eye range like a wild tangle of children 's hoops , stopped simultaneously , weirdly poised as if awaiting the magic of the child 's touch to start them all rolling again .

Closer still , regular barricades of barbed wire hung on timber supports .

Was it all vain labor ?

Who would clean up the mess when the war was over ?

Smiling at his quixotic thoughts , Warren turned back from the opening and lit a cigarette before sitting down .

Tonight a group of men , tomorrow night he himself , would go out there somewhere and wait .

If he were to go with White , he would be out there two days , not just listening in the dark at some point between here and Papa-san , but moving ever deeper into enemy land - behind Papa-san itself .

Was this what he had expected ?

He had n't realized that there would be so much time to think , so many lulls .

Somehow he had forgotten what he must have been told , that combat was an intermittent activity .

Now he knew that the moment illuminated by the vision on the train would have to be approached .

It could take place tomorrow night , or it might occur months from now .

There was just too much time .

Time to become afraid .

White 's suggestion flattered , but he did not like the identity .

He did not spill over with hatred for the enemy .

He had n't even seen him yet .

Pressing his cigarette out in the earth , Warren walked to the slit and scanned the jagged hills .

He saw no life , but still stood there for a time peering at the unlovely hills , his gaze continually returning to Papa-san .

He had come here in order to test himself .

While most of his beliefs were still unsettled , he knew that he did not believe in killing .

Yet , he was here .

He had come because he could not live out his life feeling that he had been a coward .

There were ten men on the patrol which Sergeant Prevot led out that next night .

The beaming rok was carrying a thirty caliber machine gun ; another man lugged the tripod and a box of ammunition .

Warren and White each carried , in addition to their own weapons and ammo , a box of ammo for the ROK 's machine gun .

Others carried extra clips for the Browning Automatic Rifle , which was in the hands of a little Mexican named Martinez .

Prevot had briefed the two new men that afternoon .

`` We just sit quiet and wait '' , Prevot had said .

`` Be sure the man nearest you is awake .

If Joe does n't show up , we 'll all be back here at 0600 hours .

Otherwise , we hold a reception .

Then we pull out under our mortar and artillery cover , but nobody pulls out until I say so .

Remember what I said about going out to get anybody left behind ?

That still holds .

We bring back all dead and wounded '' .

At 2130 hours they had passed through the barbed wire at the point of departure .

Then began the journey through their own mine fields .

Mines .

Ours were kinder than theirs , some said .

They set bouncing betties to jump and explode at testicle level while we more mercifully had them go off at the head .

Mines .

Big ones and little .

The crude wooden boxes of the enemy , our nicely turned gray metal disks .

But theirs defied the detectors .

Mines .

A foot misplaced , a leg missing .

Mines .

All sizes : big ones , some wired to set off a whole field , little ones , hand grenade size .

Booby traps to fill the head with chunks of metal .

Warren tried to shake off the jumble of his fears by looking at the sky .

It was dark .

Prevot had said that the searchlights would be bounced off the clouds at 2230 hours , `` which gives us time to get settled in position '' .

Because they were new men and to be sure that they did n't get lost , Prevot had placed Warren and White in the center of the patrol as it filed out .

His eyes now fixed on White 's solid figure , Warren could hear behind him the tread of another .

He could also hear the stream which he had seen from his position .

They were going to follow it for part of their journey .

`` It 's safe '' , Prevot had said , `` and it provides cover for our noise '' .

Soon they were picking their way along the edge of the stream which glowed in the night .

On their right rose the embankment covered with brush and trees .

If a branch extended out too far , each man held it back for the next , and if they met a low overhang , each warned the other .

Thus , stealthily they advanced upstream ; then they turned to the right , climbed the embankment , and walked into the valley again .

There was no cover here , only grass sighing against pant-legs .

And with each sigh , like a whip in the hand of an expert , the grass stripped something from Warren .

The gentle whir of each footstep left him more naked than before , until he felt his unprotected flesh tremble , chilled by each new sound .

The shapes of the men ahead of him lacked solidity , as if the whip had stripped them of their very flesh .

The dark forms moved like mourners on some nocturnal pilgrimage , their dirge unsung for want of vocal chords .

The warped , broken trees in the valley assumed wraith-like shapes .

Clumps of brush that they passed were so many enchained demons straining in anger to tear and gnaw on his bones .

Looming over all , Papa-san leered down at him , threatening a hundred hidden malevolencies .

Off in the distance a searchlight flashed on , its beam slashing the sky .

The sharp ray was absorbed by a cloud , then reflected to the earth in a softer , diffused radiance .

Somewhere over there another patrol had need of light .

Warren thought of all the men out that night who , like himself , had left their protective ridge and - fear working at their guts - picked their way into the area beyond .

From the east to the west coast of the Korean peninsula was a strip of land in which fear filled men were at that same moment furtively crawling through the night , sitting in sweaty anticipation of any movement or sound , or shouting amidst confused rifle flashes and muzzle blasts .

White 's arm went up and Warren raised his own .

The patrol was stopping .

Prevot came up `` Take that spot over there '' , he whispered , pointing to a small clump of blackness .

`` Give me your machine gun ammo '' .

Warren handed him the metal box and Prevot quietly disappeared down the line .

Lying in the grass behind the brush clump , Warren looked about .

The others likewise had hidden themselves in the grass and the brush .

Over his shoulder he could see Prevot with the machine gun crew .

Even at this short distance they were only vague shapes , setting up the machine gun on a small knoll so that it could fire above the heads of the rest of the patrol .

Warren eased his rifle 's safety off and gently , slowly sneaked another clip of ammunition from one of the cloth bandoleers that marked the upper part of his body with an X .

This he placed within quick reach .

The walk and his fears had served to overheat him and his sweaty armpits cooled at the touch of the night air .

Although the armored vest fitted the upper part of his body snugly , he felt no security .

Figures seemed to crouch in the surrounding dark ; in the distance he saw a band of men who seemed to advance and retreat even as he watched .

Certain this menace was only imaginary , he yet stared in fascinated horror , his hand sticky against the stock of his weapon .

He was aware of insistent inner beatings , as if prisoners within sought release from his rigid body .

Above , the glowing ivory baton of their searchlight pointed at the clouds , diluting the valley 's dark to a pallid light .

Then the figures which held his attention became a group of shattered trees , standing like the grotesques of a medieval damnation scene .

Even so , he could not ease the tension of his body ; the rough surface of the earth itself seemed to resist every attempt on his part to relax .

Sensing the unseen presence of the other men in the patrol , he felt mutely united to these nine near strangers sharing this pinpoint of being with him .

He sensed something precious in the perilous moment , something akin to the knowledge gained on his bicycle trip through the French countryside , a knowledge imprisoned in speechlessness .

In France he had puzzled the meaning of the great stone monuments men had thrown up to the sky , and always as he wandered , he felt a stranger to their exultation .

They were poems in a strange language , of which he could barely touch a meaning - enough to make his being ache with the desire for the fullness he sensed there .

Brittany , that stone-gray mystery through which he traveled for thirty days , sleeping in the barns of farmers or alongside roads , had worked some subtle change in him , he knew , and it was in Brittany that he had met Pierre .

Pierre had no hands ; they had been severed at the wrists .

With leather cups fitted in his handlebars , he steered his bicycle .

He and Warren had traveled together for four days .

They visited the shipyards at Brest and Pierre had to sign the register , vouching for the integrity of the visiting foreigner .

He took the pen in his stumps and began to write .

`` Wait !

Wait '' ! cried the guard who ran from the hut to shout to other men standing about outside .

They crowded the small room and peered over one another 's shoulders to watch the handless man write his name in the book .

`` C'est formidable '' , they exclaimed .

`` Mais , oui .

C'est merveilleux '' .

And then the questions came , eager , interested questions , and many compliments on his having overcome his infirmity .

`` Does n't it ever bother you '' , Warren had asked , `` to have people always asking you about your hands '' ?

`` Oh , the French are a very curious people '' , Pierre had laughed .

`` They are also honest seekers after truth .

Now the English are painfully silent about my missing hands .

They refuse to mention or to notice that they are not there .

The Americans , like yourself , take the fact for granted , try to be helpful , but do n't ask questions .

I'm used to all three , but I think the French have the healthiest attitude '' .

That was the day that Pierre had told Warren about the Abbey of Solesmes .

`` You are looking tired and there you can rest .

It will be good for you .

I think , too '' , he said , his dark eyes mischievous , `` that you will find there some clue to the secret of the cathedrals about which you have spoken '' .

Within two weeks Warren was ringing the bell at the abbey gate .

The monk who opened the door immediately calmed his worries about his reception : `` I speak English '' , the old man said , `` but I do not hear it very well '' .

He smiled and stuck a large finger with white hairs sprouting on it into his ear as though that might help .

Smiling at Warren 's protestations , the old monk took his grip from him and led him down a corridor to a small parlor .

`` Will you please wait in here .

In attempting to improve specificity of staining , the fluorescein labeled antisera used in both direct and indirect methods were treated in one of several ways : ( 1 ) They were passed through Dowex-2-chloride twice and treated with acetone insoluble powders ( Coons , 1958 ) prepared from mouse liver or from healthy sweet clover stems or crown gall tissue produced by Agrobacterium tumefaciens ( E. F. Smith + Townsend ) Conn , on sweet clover stems .

( 2 ) The conjugates as well as the intermediate sera were absorbed for 30 minutes with 20 - 50 mg of proteins extracted from healthy sweet clover stems .

The proteins were extracted with 3 volumes of * * f in * * f to give a nearly neutral extract and precipitated by 80 % saturation with * * f .

The precipitate was washed twice with an 80 % saturated solution of * * f , dissolved in a small quantity of 0.1 M neutral phosphate buffer , dialyzed against cold distilled water till free from ammonium ions , and lyophilized using liquid nitrogen .

( 3 ) In other experiments the indirect conjugate was treated with 3 volumes of ethyl acetate as recommended by Dineen and Ade ( 1957 ) .

( 4 ) The conjugates were passed through a diethylaminoethyl ( DEAE - ) cellulose column equilibrated with neutral phosphate buffer ( PBS ) containing * * f potassium phosphate and * * f .

The technique of cutting sections was essentially the same as that described by Coons et al. ( 1951 ) .

Root and stem tumors from sweet clover plants infected with WTV were quick-frozen in liquid nitrogen , embedded in ice , and cut at 3 - 6 | m in a cryostat maintained at - 16 ` to - 20 ` .

The sections were mounted on cold slides smeared with Haupts ' adhesive ( Johansen , 1940 ) in earlier experiments , and in later experiments with a different mixture of the same components reported by Schramm and Rottger ( 1959 ) .

The latter adhesive was found to be much more satisfactory .

The sections were then thawed by placing a finger under the slide and dried under a fan for 30 minutes ; until used they were stored for as long as 2 weeks .

The sections were fixed in acetone for 15 minutes and dried at 37 ` for 30 minutes .

Some of them were then covered with a drop of * * f in a moist chamber at 24 ` for 30 - 40 minutes .

As controls other sections were similarly covered with NS .

Sections were then washed with PBS for 15 - 30 minutes .

After blotting out most of the saline around the sections , a drop of * * f was layered over each of the sections , allowed to react for 30 minutes , and then washed with PBS for 15 - 30 minutes .

After blotting out most of the liquid around the sections , the latter were mounted in buffered glycerine ( 7 parts glycerine to 3 parts of PBS ) .

After drying the sections under the fan , fixing in acetone , and drying at 37 ` as in the indirect method , the sections were treated with conjugated * * f or * * f ( undiluted unless mentioned otherwise ) for 5 - 30 minutes .

As controls , other sections were similarly treated with * * f or conjugated antiserum to the New York strain of potato yellow-dwarf virus ( Wolcyrz and Black , 1956 ) .

The sections were then washed with PBS for 15 - 30 minutes and mounted in buffered glycerine .

Stained or unstained sections were examined under dark field illumination in a Zeiss fluorescence microscope equipped with a mercury vapor lamp ( Osram HBO 200 ) .

The light beam from the lamp was filtered through a half standard thickness Corning 1840 filter .

In the eyepiece a Wratten 2 B filter was used to filter off residual ultra-violet light .

A red filter , Zeiss barrier filter with the code ( Schott ) designation BG 23 , was also used in the ocular lens assembly as it improved the contrast between specific and nonspecific fluorescence .

In the first few experiments * * f was passed through Dowex-2-chloride twice and absorbed twice with 50 - 100 mg sweet clover tissue powder .

The intermediate sera were also similarly absorbed with tissue powder .

Sections of sweet clover stem and root tumors were treated with 1 : 10 solution of * * f for 30 minutes , washed in buffered saline for 15 minutes , stained with * * f for 30 minutes , and washed for 15 minutes in PBS .

Such sections showed bright yellow-green specific fluorescence in the cells of the pseudophloem tissue ( Lee and Black , 1955 ) .

This specific fluorescence was readily distinguished from the light green nonspecific fluorescence in consecutive sections stained with 1 : 10 dilution of NS and * * f or with * * f alone .

Unstained sections mounted in buffered glycerine or sections treated only with NS or * * f did not show such green fluorescence .

Sections of crown gall tissue similarly stained with either * * f and * * f or NS and * * f also showed only the light green nonspecific fluorescence .

However , the nonspecific staining by the * * f in tumor sections was considered bright enough to be confused with the staining of small amounts of WTV antigen .

Two absorptions of * * f with ethyl acetate or two absorptions of * * f ( which had been passed through Dowex-2-chloride ) , NS and * * f with crown gall tissue powder , or mouse liver powder did not further improve the specificity of staining .

Treatment of all the sera with sweet clover proteins greatly reduced nonspecific fluorescence , especially when the treated conjugate was diluted to 1 : 2 with 0.85 % saline .

In all the above procedures , when the intermediate sera were diluted to 1 : 10 or 1 : 100 with 0.85 % saline , the specific and nonspecific fluorescence were not appreciably reduced , whereas , a dilution of the intermediate sera to 1 : 500 or diluting the * * f to 1 : 5 greatly reduced specific fluorescence .

Rinsing the sections with PBS before layering the intermediate sera did not improve the staining reaction .

In addition to other treatments , treating the sections with normal sheep serum for half an hour before layering * * f did not reduce nonspecific staining .

The only treatment by which nonspecific staining could be satisfactorily removed was by passing the conjugate through a DEAE-cellulose column .

When 1 ml of conjugate was passed through a column ( * * f ) , the first and second milliliter fractions collected were the most specific and gave no nonspecific staining in some experiments , and very little in others .

In the latter cases an additional treatment of the DEAE cellulose treated * * f with 50 mg of sweet clover stem tissue powder further improved the specificity .

After these treatments the conjugate did not stain healthy or crown gall sweet clover tissues or stained them a very faint green which was easily distinguishable from the bright yellow-green specific staining .

With this purified conjugate the best staining procedure consisted of treating the sections with 1 : 10 dilution of * * f for 30 minutes , washing with PBS for 15 minutes , staining with * * f for 30 minutes , and washing with PBS for 15 minutes .

The specificity of staining in WTV tumors with * * f and * * f but not with NS and * * f or with antiserum to potato yellow-dwarf virus and * * f , and the absence of such staining in crown gall tumor tissue from sweet-clover , indicate that an antigen of WTV was being stained .

* * f was first conjugated with 50 mg of FITC per gram of globulin .

This conjugate was passed twice through Dowex-2-chloride and treated with various tissue powders in the same manner as described for the indirect method .

In all cases a disturbing amount of nonspecific staining was still present although it was still distinguishable from specific fluorescence .

In later experiments , * * f and * * f were prepared by conjugating 8 mg of FITC per gram of globulin .

These conjugates * * f had much less nonspecific staining than the previous conjugate ( with 50 mg FITC per gram of globulin ) while the specific staining was similar in both cases .

Nonspecific staining could be satisfactorily eliminated by passing these conjugates through a DEAE-cellulose column as described for * * f .

The best staining procedure with this purified * * f consisted of staining with the conjugate for 30 minutes and washing in PBS for 15 minutes .

The specificity of staining with * * f was established as follows : * * f specifically stained tumor sections but not sections of healthy sweet clover stems or of crown gall tumor tissue from sweet clover .

Sections of tumors incited by WTV were not similarly stained with conjugated normal serum or conjugated antiserum to potato yellow-dwarf virus .

After passing * * f through DEAE-cellulose , the titer of antibodies to WTV in the specific fraction was 1 : 4 of the titer before such passage ( precipitin ring tests by R. F. Whitcomb ) ; but mere dilution of the conjugate to 1 : 4 did not satisfactorily remove nonspecific staining .

This indicates that increase in specificity of * * f after passing it through DEAE-cellulose was not merely due to dilution .

Specific staining by DEAE-cellulose treated * * f and * * f , although clearly distinguishable under the microscope from either nonspecific staining or autofluorescence of cells , was not satisfactorily photographed to show such differences in spite of many attempts with black and white and color photography .

This was chiefly because of the bluish white autofluorescence from the cells .

The autofluorescence from the walls of the xylem cells was particularly brilliant .

Results of specific staining by the direct and the indirect methods were similar and showed the localization of WTV antigen in certain tissues of tumors .

The virus antigen was concentrated in the pseudophloem tissue .

Frequently a few isolated thick walled cells or , rarely , groups of such cells in the xylem region , were also specifically stained , but there was no such staining in epidermis , cortex , most xylem cells , ray cells , or pith .

Within the pseudophloem cells the distribution of WTV antigen was irregular in the cytoplasm .

No antigen was detectable in certain dark spherical areas in most cells .

These areas are thought to represent the nuclei .

In some tumor sections small spherical bodies , possibly inclusion bodies ( Littau and Black , 1952 ) stained more intensely than the rest of cytoplasm and probably contained more antigen .

In all cases studied tissues of the stem on which the tumor had developed did not contain detectable amounts of WTV antigen .

In both the direct and indirect methods of staining , the conjugates had nonspecifically staining fractions .

In the indirect method , this was evident from the fact that tumor sections were stained light green even when stained with NS and * * f or with * * f only .

In the direct method , * * f , not further treated , stained certain tissues of healthy sweet clover stems nonspecifically and WTV tumor sections were similarly stained by comparable * * f .

After * * f and * * f were passed through Dowex-2-chloride twice and treated twice with healthy sweet clover tissue powder , nonspecific staining was greatly reduced but a disturbing amount of such staining was still present .

Treatment of the conjugates with ethyl acetate , and the conjugates ( which had been passed through Dowex-2-chloride ) with mouse liver powder , sweet clover crown gall tissue powder , or healthy sweet clover proteins did not satisfactorily remove nonspecifically staining substances in the conjugates .

Such treatments of the conjugates have usually been successful in eliminating nonspecific staining in several other systems ( Coons , 1958 ) .

Schramm and Rottger ( 1959 ) did not report any such nonspecific staining of plant tissues with fluorescein isocyanate labeled antiserum to tobacco mosaic virus .

The reason for the failure of these treatments to eliminate nonspecific staining in the conjugates in our system is not known .

In our work the best procedure for removing substances causing nonspecific staining in order to obtain specific conjugates was to pass the conjugates through a DEAE-cellulose column and in some cases to absorb the first and second milliliter fractions with sweet clover tissue powder .

The specific staining by both direct and indirect methods showed that WTV antigen was concentrated in the pseudophloem tissue and in a few thick walled cells in the xylem region , but was not detectable in any other tissues of the root and stem tumors .

A study of the distribution of WTV antigen within the pseudophloem cells indicates that it is irregularly distributed in the cytoplasm .

Wound tumor virus is a leafhopper transmitted virus not easily transmissible by mechanical inoculation ( Black , 1944 ; Brakke et al. , 1954 ) .

The concentration and apparent localization of the WTV antigen in pseudophloem tissue of the tumor may indicate that the virus preferentially multiplies in the phloem and may need to be directly placed in this tissue in order to infect plants .

It is worth dwelling in some detail on the crisis of this story , because it brings together a number of characteristic elements and makes of them a curious , riddling compound obscurely but centrally significant for Mann 's work .

The wife , Amra , and her lover are both savagely portrayed , she as incarnate sensuality , `` voluptuous '' and `` indolent '' , possibly `` a mischief maker '' , with `` a kind of luxurious cunning '' to set against her apparent simplicity , her `` bird like brain '' .

La^utner , for his part , `` belonged to the present-day race of small artists , who do not demand the utmost of themselves '' , and the bitter description of the type includes such epithets as `` wretched little poseurs '' , the devastating indictment `` they do not know how to be wretched decently and in order '' , and the somewhat extreme prophecy , so far not fulfilled : `` They will be destroyed '' .

The trick these two play upon Jacoby reveals their want not simply of decency but of imagination as well .

His appearance as Lizzy evokes not amusement but horror in the audience ; it is a spectacle absolutely painful , an epiphany of the suffering flesh unredeemed by spirit , untouched by any spirit other than abasement and humiliation .

At the same time the multiple transvestitism involved - the fat man as girl and as baby , as coquette pretending to be a baby - touches for a moment horrifyingly upon the secret sources of a life like Jacoby 's , upon the sinister dreams which form the sources of any human life .

The music which La^utner has composed for this episode is for the most part `` rather pretty and perfectly banal '' .

But it is characteristic of him , we are told , `` his little artifice '' , to be able to introduce `` into a fairly vulgar and humorous piece of hackwork a sudden phrase of genuine creative art '' .

And this occurs now , at the refrain of Jacoby 's song - at the point , in fact , of the name `` Lizzy '' - ; a modulation described as `` almost a stroke of genius '' .

`` A miracle , a revelation , it was like a curtain suddenly torn away to reveal something nude '' .

It is this modulation which reveals to Jacoby his own frightful abjection and , simultaneously , his wife 's infidelity .

By the same means he perceives this fact as having communicated itself to the audience ; he collapses , and dies .

In the work of every artist , I suppose , there may be found one or more moments which strike the student as absolutely decisive , ultimately emblematic of what it is all about ; not less strikingly so for being mysterious , as though some deeply hidden constatation of thoughts were enciphered in a single image , a single moment .

So here .

The horrifying humor , the specifically sexual embarrassment of the joke gone wrong , the monstrous image of the fat man dressed up as a whore dressing up as a baby ; the epiphany of that quivering flesh ; the bringing together around it of the secret liaison between indolent , mindless sensuality and sharp , shrewd talent , cleverness with an occasional touch of genius ( which , however , does not know `` how to attack the problem of suffering '' ) ; the miraculous way in which music , revelation and death are associated in a single instant - all this seems a triumph of art , a rather desperate art , in itself ; beyond itself , also , it evokes numerous and distant resonances from the entire body of Mann 's work .

When I try to work out my reasons for feeling that this passage is of critical significance , I come up with the following ideas , which I shall express very briefly here and revert to in a later essay .

Love is the crucial dilemma of experience for Mann 's heroes .

The dramatic construction of his stories characteristically turns on a situation in which someone is simultaneously compelled and forbidden to love .

The release , the freedom , involved in loving another is either terribly difficult or else absolutely impossible ; and the motion toward it brings disaster .

This prohibition on love has an especially poignant relation to art ; it is particularly the artist ( Tonio Kro^ger , Aschenbach , Leverku^hn ) who suffers from it .

The specific analogy to the dilemma of love is the problem of the `` breakthrough '' in the realm of art .

Again , the sufferings and disasters produced by any transgression against the commandment not to love are almost invariably associated in one way or another with childhood , with the figure of a child .

Finally , the theatrical ( and perversely erotic ) notions of dressing up , cosmetics , disguise , and especially change of costume ( or singularity of costume , as with Cipolla ) , are characteristically associated with the catastrophes of Mann 's stories .

We shall return to these statements and deal with them more fully as the evidence for them accumulates .

For the present it is enough to note that in the grotesque figure of Jacoby , at the moment of his collapse , all these elements come together in prophetic parody .

Professionally a lawyer , that is to say associated with dignity , reserve , discipline , with much that is essentially middle-class , he is compelled by an impossible love to exhibit himself dressed up , disguised - that is , paradoxically , revealed - as a child , and , worse , as a whore masquerading as a child .

That this abandonment takes place on a stage , during an ' artistic ' performance , is enough to associate Jacoby with art , and to bring down upon him the punishment for art ; that is , he is suspect , guilty , punishable , as is anyone in Mann 's stories who produces illusion , and this is true even though the constant elements of the artist nature , technique , magic , guilt and suffering , are divided in this story between Jacoby and La^utner .

It appears that the dominant tendency of Mann 's early tales , however pictorial or even picturesque the surface , is already toward the symbolic , the emblematic , the expressionistic .

In a certain perfectly definite way , the method and the theme of his stories are one and the same .

Something of this can be learned from `` The Way to the Churchyard '' ( 1901 ) , an anecdote about an old failure whose fit of anger at a passing cyclist causes him to die of a stroke or seizure .

There is no more `` plot '' than that ; only slightly more , perhaps , than a newspaper account of such an incident would give .

The artistic interest , then , lies in what the encounter may be made to represent , in the power of some central significance to draw the details into relevance and meaningfulness .

The first sentence , with its platitudinous irony , announces an emblematic intent : `` The way to the churchyard ran along beside the highroad , ran beside it all the way to the end ; that is to say , to the churchyard '' .

And the action is consistently presented with regard for this distinction .

The highroad , one might say at first , belongs to life , while the way to the churchyard belongs to death .

But that is too simple , and won't hold up .

As the first sentence suggests , both roads belong to death in the end .

But the highroad , according to the description of its traffic , belongs to life as it is lived in unawareness of death , while the way to the churchyard belongs to some other sort of life :

a suffering form , an existence wholly comprised in the awareness of death .

Thus , on the highroad , a troop of soldiers `` marched in their own dust and sang '' , while on the footpath one man walks alone .

This man 's isolation is not merely momentary , it is permanent .

He is a widower , his three children are dead , he has no one left on earth ; also he is a drunk , and has lost his job on that account .

His name is Praisegod Piepsam , and he is rather fully described as to his clothing and physiognomy in a way which relates him to a sinister type in the author 's repertory - he is a forerunner of those enigmatic strangers in `` Death in Venice '' , for example , who represent some combination of cadaver , exotic , and psychopomp .

This strange person quarrels with a cyclist because the latter is using the path rather than the highroad .

The cyclist , a sufficiently commonplace young fellow , is not named but identified simply as `` Life '' - that and a license number , which Piepsam uses in addressing him .

`` Life '' points out that `` everybody uses this path '' , and starts to ride on .

Piepsam tries to stop him by force , receives a push in the chest from `` Life '' , and is left standing in impotent and growing rage , while a crowd begins to gather .

His rage assumes a religious form ; that is , on the basis of his own sinfulness and abject wretchedness , Piepsam becomes a prophet who in his ecstasy and in the name of God imprecates doom on Life - not only the cyclist now , but the audience , the world , as well : `` all you light-headed breed '' .

This passion brings on a fit which proves fatal .

Then an ambulance comes along , and they drive Praisegod Piepsam away .

This is simple enough , but several more points of interest may be mentioned as relevant .

The season , between spring and summer , belongs to life in its carefree aspect .

Piepsam 's fatal rage arises not only because he cannot stop the cyclist , but also because God will not stop him ; as Piepsam says to the crowd in his last moments : `` His justice is not of this world '' .

Life is further characterized , in antithesis to Piepsam , as animal : the image of a dog , which appears at several places , is first given as the criterion of amiable , irrelevant interest aroused by life considered simply as a spectacle : a dog in a wagon is `` admirable '' , `` a pleasure to contemplate '' ; another wagon has no dog , and therefore is `` devoid of interest '' .

Piepsam calls the cyclist `` cur '' and `` puppy '' among other things , and at the crisis of his fit a little fox-terrier stands before him and howls into his face .

The ambulance is drawn by two `` charming '' little horses .

Piepsam is not , certainly , religious in any conventional sense .

His religiousness is intimately , or dialectically , connected with his sinfulness ; the two may in fact be identical .

His unsuccessful strivings to give up drink are represented as religious strivings ; he keeps a bottle in a wardrobe at home , and `` before this wardrobe Praisegod Piepsam had before now gone literally on his knees , and in his wrestlings had bitten his tongue - and still in the end capitulated '' .

The cyclist , by contrast , blond and blue-eyed , is simply unreflective , unproblematic Life , `` blithe and carefree '' .

`` He made no claims to belong to the great and mighty of this earth '' .

Piepsam is grotesque , a disturbing parody ; his end is ridiculous and trivial .

He is `` a man raving mad on the way to the churchyard '' .

But he is more interesting than the others , the ones who come from the highroad to watch him , more interesting than Life considered as a cyclist .

And if I have gone into so much detail about so small a work , that is because it is also so typical a work , representing the germinal form of a conflict which remains essential in Mann 's writing :

the crude sketch of Piepsam contains , in its critical , destructive and self-destructive tendencies , much that is enlarged and illuminated in the figures of , for instance , Naphta and Leverku^hn .

In method as well as in theme this little anecdote with its details selected as much for expressiveness and allegory as for `` realism '' , anticipates a kind of musical composition , as well as a kind of fictional composition , in which , as Leverku^hn says , `` there shall be nothing unthematic '' .

It resembles , too , pictures such as Du^rer and Bruegel did , in which all that looks at first to be solely pictorial proves on inspection to be also literary , the representation of a proverb , for example , or a deadly sin .

`` Gladius Dei '' ( 1902 ) resembles `` The Way to the Churchyard '' in its representation of a conflict between light and dark , between `` Life '' and a spirit of criticism , negation , melancholy , but it goes considerably further in characterizing the elements of this conflict .

The monk Savonarola , brought over from the Renaissance and placed against the background of Munich at the turn of the century , protests against the luxurious works displayed in the art shop of M. Bluthenzweig ; in particular against a Madonna portrayed in a voluptuous style and modeled , according to gossip , upon the painter 's mistress .

Hieronymus , like Piepsam , makes his protest quite in vain , and his rejection , though not fatal , is ridiculous and humiliating ; he is simply thrown out of the shop by the porter .

On the street outside , Hieronymus envisions a holocaust of the vanities of this world , such a burning of artistic and erotic productions as his namesake actually brought to pass in Florence , and prophetically he issues his curse : `` Gladius Dei super terram cito et velociter '' .

Andy did not see the newspapers the next day .

Someone on his staff - he suspected it was Ed Thornburg - intercepted them and for this Andy was grateful .

He finally fell asleep around six in the morning with the aid of a sleeping capsule , a crutch he rarely used , and did n't awaken until early afternoon .

Memory flooded him the instant he opened his eyes and the sick feeling knotted his stomach .

Outside his window bloomed a beautiful summer day .

Presumably the same sun was shining upon little Drew also , and those who had kidnapped him .

But where ?

It was still a very big world , despite all the modern cant to the contrary .

Hub was sitting in a chair that blocked the hall door .

He was dozing , perhaps the only sleep he 'd gotten .

He snapped to alertness at Andy 's entrance .

`` Sorry , Mr. Paxton .

Nothing new .

Lot of people waiting to see you , though '' .

`` Reporters '' ?

`` Our own people .

Questions about the show tonight '' .

Hub picked up the telephone .

`` Shall I let them know you 're awake '' ?

`` I suppose .

How 's Lissa , do you know '' ?

Hub considered .

`` Some better .

She 's got plenty of guts , Mr. Paxton .

You want me to call her '' ?

`` She expecting me to '' ?

Hub shook his head so Andy told him not to bother .

The only reason for contacting Lissa was to comfort or to be comforted .

He could not manage the former or expect the latter ; they had nothing to give to each other .

The omission might look peculiar to outsiders , but Andy could not bring himself to go through the motions simply for the sake of appearances .

He had little time to himself , anyway .

As the afternoon sped toward evening , the suite saw a steady procession of Paxton aides pass in and out , each with his own special problem .

Thornburg arrived with the writers .

They had spent the morning revising the act , eliminating all the gay songs , patter and dancing with a view of the best public relations .

What remained lacked the original verve but it was at least dignified , as befitting the tragic circumstances .

Raymond Fox reported that the orchestra had hastily rehearsed `` Cradle Song '' in case it was needed .

Charlie Marble was back and forth on several occasions , first to confer with Andy on the advisability of cancelling the Las Vegas engagement - they decided it was wise - and later to announce that a prominent comedian , also an agency client , had agreed to fill the casino 's open date .

And once Bake slipped in , pale and drawn , last night 's liquor still on his breath with some of today 's added to it .

He asked if there was anything he could do .

Andy invented a job to keep him busy , sending him ahead to El Dorado to supervise last minute arrangements .

But from Rocco Vecchio , they heard nothing .

At last it was time to depart .

Hub , nosing about , spotted reporters in the lobby , so Andy was hustled away quietly through the hotel 's service entrance in a strange car which Hub had procured somewhere .

They succeeded in eluding the curious at the hotel , but there was no chance of avoiding them at the nightclub .

El Dorado was surrounded by a mob .

They overflowed the parking lot , making progress by automobile difficult .

Long before he reached the protection of the stage door , Andy was recognized .

Word of his arrival spread through the crowd like a brush-fire .

They surged around him , fingers pointing , eyes prying .

It was not a hostile gathering but Andy sensed the difference from last night 's hero-worshippers .

They had come not to admire but to observe .

`` It 's worse inside '' , Thornburg informed Andy .

`` Skolman 's jammed in every table he could find .

Under the heading of it 's an ill wind , et cetera '' .

Backstage was tomb like by contrast .

Andy 's co-workers kept their distance , awed by the tragedy .

But in his dressing room was a large bouquet and a card that read , `` We 're with you all the way '' .

It was signed by everyone in the troupe .

Andy could n't help but be touched .

He instructed Shirl Winter to compose a note of thanks to be posted on the call board .

Bake was waiting to report that Lou DuVol had been sobered up to the point where he could function efficiently .

Andy gathered that this had been no small accomplishment .

Bake himself looked better ; any kind of job was better than brooding .

Andy told him , `` Bake , I wish you 'd talk to Skolman , see if some kind of p. a. system can be rigged up outside .

It 's just barely possible with this crowd that the kidnapper was n't able to get a table .

I would n't want him to miss the message '' .

`` I 'll try .

Skolman is n't going to like it much , though , giving away what he should be selling '' .

Skolman was n't the only one who did n't care for Andy 's scheme .

A short time later , Lieutenant Bonner stomped into the dressing room .

`` I got a bone to pick with you , Mr. Paxton .

It 's those damn loudspeakers '' .

Andy rolled up the revised script he had been studying .

`` What about them '' ?

`` They 're going to louse me up good .

My men have been here all afternoon , setting up for this thing '' .

Bonner explained that , with the nightclub 's cooperation , the police had occupied El Dorado like a battlefield .

Motion picture cameras had been installed to film the audience , the reservation list was being checked out name by name , and a special detail was already at work in the parking lot scrutinizing automobiles for a possible lead .

However , it was virtually impossible to screen the mob outside , even if Bonner had manpower available for the purpose .

`` I want you to have the speakers taken out '' .

Andy sighed .

`` Seems like we 're never going to see eye to eye , Lieutenant .

Did n't they tell you what I wanted the p. a. system for '' ?

`` Sure , I know .

But it 's such a long shot '' -

`` No longer than yours .

What do you expect to get tonight , anyway ?

You think somebody is going to stand up in the audience and make guilty faces ?

Or have a sign on his car that says , ' Here Comes the Paxton Kidnapper '' ' ?

Andy crumbled the script in his fist .

`` I can n't stop you from doing what you think is right .

But do n't try to stop me , either '' .

`` Someday '' , Bonner said , `` you 're going to ask us for help .

I can hardly wait '' .

`` What you do n't understand is that I'm asking for it now '' .

But Bonner departed , still full of ill will .

He had gotten stuck with a job too big for his imagination ; he had to cling to routine , tested procedures .

To act otherwise would be to admit his helplessness .

But , admit or not , Bonner was helpless .

The crime showed too much planning , the kidnappers appeared too proficient to be caught by a checklist .

Andy 's performance was scheduled for eleven o'clock .

He stalled for a half-hour longer , hoping to hear something from Vecchio about the ransom money .

Bake and Shirl Winter , on separate telephones , could not reach him at any conceivable location in Los Angeles , nor could they secure any clear-cut information regarding his efforts .

Bake cursed .

`` The sweaty bastard 's probably halfway to Peru with our money by now '' .

When no one smiled , he felt constrained to add , `` Just kidding , natch '' .

Thornburg popped in to advise , `` Andy , Skolman 's sending up smoke signals .

You about ready '' ?

`` What 's he complaining about '' ?

Bake asked .

`` They 're drinking , are n't they '' ?

`` No .

We got a bunch of sippers out there tonight .

I guess nobody wants to pass out and miss anything '' .

Thornburg added in a lower voice but Andy overheard , `` They act more like a jury than an audience '' .

Andy said , `` Well , I guess we can n't wait any longer .

Hub , you stick by the stage door .

If Rock shows up during the number - or you hear anything - give me the signal '' .

Shirl Winter said , `` I 'll stay on the phone , Mr. Paxton .

There 's a couple of call-backs I can work on '' .

`` You 're a sweetheart - but leave one line open .

He may try to phone us '' .

Andy passed into the corridor , their `` good lucks '' ! following him .

It was what they said before every performance but tonight it sounded different , as if he really needed it .

They were right .

The act , cut to shreds and hastily patched together during the afternoon , had not been rehearsed sufficiently by anyone .

The result had nothing of the polish , pace or cohesion of the previous night .

Here 's where luck would normally step in .

But this was no ordinary show and Andy knew it .

Whether he sang well or badly had nothing to do with it .

The audience had come not to be entertained but to judge .

Twenty-four hours had changed him from a performer to a freak .

Within this framework , what followed was strained , even macabre .

Eliminating the patter and the upbeat numbers left little but blues and other songs of equal melancholy .

The effect was as depressing as a gravestone , the applause irresolute and short-lived .

Yet Andy plowed ahead , mouthing the inconsequential words as if they possessed real meaning , and gradually his listeners warmed to him .

Their clapping grew more fervent ; the evening was still not beyond salvaging , not as a show but for him as a person .

The worst was yet to come .

As Andy reached the finale of his act , a subdued commotion backstage drew his attention to the wings .

Rocco Vecchio - a perspiring , haggard Vecchio - was standing there , flanked by two men in the uniforms of armored transport guards .

Vecchio was nodding and pointing at the large suitcase he held .

Andy felt his heart thud heavily with relief .

He waved at Fox to cut off the finale introduction .

The music died away discordantly .

He drew a deep breath .

`` Ladies and gentlemen , in place of my regular closing number tonight , I 'd like to sing something of a different nature for you .

Ray , if you please - the ' Cradle Song '' ' .

He sensed rather than heard the gasp that swept across the audience .

Nor could he blame them .

This particular song at this particular time could only be interpreted as the ultimate in bad taste , callous exploitation beyond the bounds of decency .

Having no choice , he plunged into it , anyway , holding onto the microphone for support .

`` Lullaby and goodnight '' .

voice shook .

For the first time in his life he forgot the lyrics midway through and had to cover up by humming the rest .

He wondered if the audience would let him finish .

They did ; though contemptuous , they were still polite .

But when he was finally through , their scorn was made apparent .

Someone clapped tentatively then quickly stopped .

Otherwise , the silence was complete .

As the lights came up , Andy could see that a number of patrons were already on their way toward the exit .

He stumbled off-stage .

`` My God '' , he muttered .

`` My God '' .

Hub was there to support him .

`` It 's okay , Mr. Paxton .

The money 's here , all of it '' .

At this moment , all he could think of was what he 'd been forced to undergo .

`` Did you hear them ?

Do you know what they think of me '' ?

`` Bunch of damn jerks '' , Hub growled .

`` Who needs them '' ?

Thornburg patted his arm .

`` Sure , Andy , it 'll be all right .

Nothing broken that can n't be mended '' .

The words were hollow .

Thornburg knew , better than any of them , that a public image was as fragile as Humpty Dumpty .

All the king 's horses and all the king 's men .

Vecchio shouldered in .

`` I got it , Andy .

God knows how , but I got it .

You 'll never believe the places I 've been today .

I practically had to sign your life away , you 'll probably fire me for some of the deals I had to go for , but '' -

Andy nodded dully .

`` It does n't matter , Rock .

We 've done our part '' .

He clutched that knowledge to him as he returned to his dressing room .

The usual congratulatory crowd was conspicuously absent ; the place had the air of a morgue .

Andy had no desire to linger himself but Hub reported that the mob outside was still large despite the efforts of the police to disperse them .

They neither liked nor disliked the Old Man .

To them he could have been the broken bell in the church tower which rang before and after Mass , and at noon , and at six each evening - its tone , repetitive , monotonous , never breaking the boredom of the streets .

The Old Man was unimportant .

Yet if he were not there , they would have missed him , as they would have missed the sounds of bees buzzing against the screen door in early June ; or the smell of thick tomato paste - the ripe smell that was both sweet and sour - rising up from aluminum trays wrapped in fly dotted cheesecloth .

Or the surging whirling sounds of bats at night , when their black bodies dived into the blackness above and below the amber street lights .

Or the bay of female dogs in heat .

They never called him by name , although he had one .

Filippo Rossi , that 's what he was called in the old country ; but here he was just Signore or the Old Man .

But this was not unusual , because youth in these quarters was always pushed at a distance from its elders .

Youth obeyed when commanded .

It went to church on Sunday and one Saturday a month went to confession .

But youth asked nothing of its parents - not a touch of the hand or a kiss given in passing .

The only thing unusual about the Old Man had long since happened .

But the past was dead here as the present was dead .

Once the Old Man had had a wife .

And once she , too , ignored him .

With a tiny fur-piece wrapped around her shoulders , she wiggled her satin covered buttocks down the street before him and did n't stop .

In one hand she clutched a hundred dollar bill and in the other a straw suitcase .

The way she strutted down the street , the Old Man would have been blind not to have noticed both .

Without looking at him , without looking at anything except Drexel Street directly in front of her , she climbed up into one of those orange streetcars , rode away in it , and never came back .

`` But she should n't have come here in the first place '' , the women had said .

`` No , no .

Not that one .

She thought she was bigger than we are because she came from Torino '' .

`` Eh , Torino !

She gave herself fancy airs !

Just because she had a part on the stage in the old country , she thought she could carry her head higher than ours '' .

They had slapped their thighs .

`` It 's not for making pretty speeches about Dante those actresses get paid so good '' .

`` Henh '' !

Calloused fingers , caressed only by the smoothness of polished rosaries , had swayed excitedly beneath puckered chins where tiny black hairs sprouted , never to be tweezed away .

Mauve colored mouths that had never known anything sweeter than the taste of new wine and the passion of man 's tongue had not smiled , but had condemned again and again .

`` Puttana '' !

But if the Old Man even thought about his wife now , nobody cared a fig .

It was enough for people to know that at one time he had looked down the street at the fleshy suppleness of a woman he had consumed - watching her become thinner and thinner in the distance , as thin as the seams on her stockings , and still thinner .

His voice had not commanded her to stop .

It had not questioned why .

The women said they had seen him wave an exhausted farewell ; but he might have been shooing away the fleas that hopped from his yellow dog onto him .

( He was never without that dog . )

And his eyes - those miniature sundials of variegated yellow - had not altered their expression or direction .

The Old Man 's very soul could have left him and flown down that street , but he would n't have had anyone know it .

Perhaps he had known then where that hundred dollar bill had come from and where it was taking his wife .

But when he called for his withered , wrinkled sister Rose to care for him and the children , had he guessed that all he would remember of his woman was the memory of her climbing into that streetcar ?

There seemed to be a contemptuous purpose in the way he sat there with his eyes glued to Drexel Street and his back in opposition to the church behind him .

For all he saw or cared to see , this could have been a town in Italy , not the outskirts of Philadelphia .

It could have been Bari or Chieti for the way it smelled .

What did it matter to him that the park at the foot of Ash Road stretched beneath elevated trains that roared from the stucco station into the city 's center at half-hour intervals ?

Or that the tiny creek spun its silent course toward the Schuylkill ?

This place was hatred to him , just as hatred was his only companion in his aloneness .

To him they were one and the same .

Sameness for the Old Man was framed in by a wall of ginkgo trees which divided these quarters from the city .

Sameness lined the streets with two story houses the color of ash .

It slashed the sloping manure scented lawns with concrete steps which climbed upward to white wooden porches .

It swayed with the wicker swings and screeched with the rusted hinges of screen doors .

Even the stable garage , which housed nothing now but the scent of rot , had a lawn before it .

And the coffee shop on Drexel Street , where the men spent their evenings and Sundays playing cards , had a rose hedge beneath its window .

The hedge reeked of coffee dregs thrown against it .

Only one house on the street had no lawn before it .

It squatted low and square upon the sidewalk with a heavy iron grating supporting a glass facade .

That was Bartoli 's shop .

Above it , from a second story showroom , wooden angels surveyed the neighborhood .

Did the Old Man remember them there ?

Yet everywhere else sameness was stucco and wood in square blocks - like fortresses perched against the slant of the hill , rising with the hill to the top where the church was and beyond that to the cemetery .

Only paved alleyways tunneled through the walls of those fortresses into the mysterious core of intimacy behind the houses where backyards owned no fences , where one man 's property blended with the next to form courtyards in which no one knew privacy .

Love and hatred and fear were one here , shaded only by fig trees and grape vines .

And the forked tongue of gossip licked its sinister way from back porch to back porch .

The Old Man silently fed upon these streets .

They kept him alive , waiting .

Waiting for what and for whom , only he could tell and would not .

It was as though he had made a pact with the devil himself , but it was not yet time to pay the price .

He was holding out for something .

He was determined to hold out .

The Old Man 's son threw himself down , belly first , upon a concrete step , taking in the coolness of it , and dreaming of the day he would be rich .

At fifteen he did n't care that he had no mother , that he could n't remember her face or her touch ; neither did he care that Aunt Rose provided for him .

He was named Pompeii as a tribute to his heritage , and he could n't have cared less about that either .

To him life was a restless boredom that began with the rising sun and ended only with sleep .

When he would be a man , he would be a rich man .

He would not be like the `` rich Americans '' who lived in white columned houses on the other side of the park .

He would not ride the eight-thirty local to the city each morning .

He would not carry a brief case .

Nor would he work at all .

He would square his shoulders and carry a cane before each step .

He would sit inside the coffee shop and pound a gloved fist upon the table and a girl would hear him and come running , bowing with her running , calling out in her bowing , `` At your service '' .

He would order her to bring coffee , and would take from his vest pocket a thin black pipe which he would stuff - he would not remove his gloves - and light and smoke .

He could do that when he would be a man .

`` Hey , Laura '' ! he called to his sister on the porch above the steps .

She was only ten months older than he .

`` Laura , what would you say if I smoked a pipe '' ?

Laura did not answer him .

She leaned unconcerned against the broken porch fence , brushing and drying her wet , gilded hair in the sun .

One lithe leg straddled the railing and swung loosely before the creaking , torn pales .

Her tanned foot , whose arch swept high and white , pointed artfully toward tapering toes - toes like fingers , whose tips glowed white .

All the while she sat there , her sinewy arms swirled before her chest .

Her face showed no sign of having heard Pompeii .

It was a face that had lost its childlike softness and was beginning to fold within its fragile features a harshness that belied the lyric lines of its contours .

The eyes , blue and always somewhat downcast , possessed a sullen quality .

Even though the boy could not see them , he knew they were clouded by distance .

He was never sure they fully took him in .

Pompeii called again , `` Laura '' !

But the only answer that reached him was the screeching of the porch rail from her leg moving against it .

`` She 's in a mood '' , he thought `` There 's not a month she does n't get herself in a mood '' .

Well , what did that matter when the sun was shining and there were dreams to dream about ?

And as for his pipe , if he wanted to smoke one , nobody would stop him .

Not even Laura .

Suddenly he was interrupted in his daydreaming by a warm wetness lapping against his chin , and his eyes opened wide and long at the sight of a goat 's claret tongue , feasting against the salt taste of him .

Above the tongue , an aged yellow eye , sallow and time-cast , encrusted within a sphere of marbleized pink skin , stared unfalteringly at him .

`` Christ sake , goat , git '' !

But the goat would not .

`` You 're boiling milk , ai n't you '' ? soothing it with his hand , knowing the whiskered jowls and the swollen smoothness of teats that wrinkled expectantly to his touch .

Pompeii rolled over .

His head undulated gradually , covering space , to come straining beneath the taut belly within the warmth of those teats .

With his mouth opened wide , he squirted the warm white milk against the roof of his mouth and his tongue savored the light , earthy taste of it .

The boy 's fingers and mouth operated with the skilled unity of a bagpipe player , pressing and pulling , delighting in what he did .

Above him slid the evasive shadow of a storm cloud .

Its form was a heavy figure in a fluttering soutane .

But the boy could see only the goat 's belly .

The Old Man near the corner let the shadow pass over him , sensing something portentous in it .

He knew it was there , knew also what it was about , but he would n't raise a finger except to smooth his yellow dog 's back .

There would be time enough , perhaps the Old Man reassured himself , to pay the devil his due .

Time enough to give up his soul .

In the meantime , six sandals , stained an ocher , the same color as Pompeii 's shaved hair , edged up close to him .

The clapping they made on the concrete interrupted him in the ecstatic pleasure he knew , so that he quickly released his hold on the goat and pretended to be examining its haunches for ticks .

He knew at a glance that the biggest sandals belonged to Niobe , the neatest ones to Concetta , and the laced ones to Romeo , Concetta 's idiot brother .

Pompeii expected Romeo 's small body to sink closer and closer to the ground .

He expected Concetta 's thin hand to reach down to grasp the boy , and her shrill , impetuous voice to sound against the rotundity of his disfigured flesh that was never sure of hearing anything .

It is not news that Nathan Milstein is a wizard of the violin .

Certainly not in Orchestra hall where he has played countless recitals , and where Thursday night he celebrated his 20th season with the Chicago Symphony orchestra , playing the Brahms Concerto with his own slashing , demon-ridden cadenza melting into the high , pale , pure and lovely song with which a violinist unlocks the heart of the music , or forever finds it closed .

There was about that song something incandescent , for this Brahms was Milstein at white heat .

Not the noblest performance we have heard him play , or the most spacious , or even the most eloquent .

Those would be reserved for the orchestra 's great nights when the soloist can surpass himself .

This time the orchestra gave him some superb support fired by response to his own high mood .

But he had in Walter Hendl a willing conductor able only up to a point .

That is , when Mr. Milstein thrust straight to the core of the music , sparks flying , bow shredding , violin singing , glittering and sometimes spitting , Mr. Hendl could go along .

But Mr. Hendl does not go straight to any point .

He flounders and lets music sprawl .

There was in the Brahms none of the mysterious and marvelous alchemy by which a great conductor can bring soloist , orchestra and music to ultimate fusion .

So we had some dazzling and memorable Milstein , but not great Brahms .

The concert opened with another big romantic score , Schumann's Overture to Manfred , which suffered fate , this time with orchestral thrusts to the Byronic point to keep it afloat .

Hindemith 's joust with Weber tunes was a considerably more serious misfortune , for it demands translucent textures , buoyant rhythms , and astringent wit .

It got the kind of scrambled , coarsened performance that can happen to best of orchestras when the man with the baton lacks technique and style .

The Bayreuth Festival opens July 23 with a new production of `` Tannhaeuser '' staged by Wieland Wagner , who is doing all the operas this time , and conducted by Wolfgang Sawallisch .

Sawalisch also conducts `` The Flying Dutch '' , opening July 24 .

`` Parsifal '' follows July 25 , with Hans Knappertsbusch conducting , and he also conducts `` Die Meistersinger '' , to be presented Aug. 8 and 12 .

The `` Ring '' cycles are July 26 , 27 , 28 and 30 , and Aug. 21 , 22 , 23 and 25 .

Rudolf Kempe conducts .

No casts are listed , but Lotte Lehmann sent word that the Negro soprano , Grace Bumbry , will sing Venus in `` Tannhaeuser '' .

Remember how BY a series of booking absurdities Chicago missed seeing the Bolshoi Ballet ?

Remember how by lack of two big theaters Chicago missed the first visit of the Royal Danish Ballet ?

Well , now we have two big theaters .

But barring a miracle , and do n't hold your breath for it , Chicago will not see the Leningrad-Kirov Ballet , which stems from the ballet cradle of the Maryinsky and is one of the great companies of the world .

Before you let loose a howl saying we announced its coming , not once but several times , indeed we did .

The engagement was supposed to be all set for the big theater in McCormick Place , which Sol Hurok , ballet booker extraordinary , considers the finest house of its kind in the country - and of course he does n't weep at the capacity , either .

It was all set .

Allied Arts corporation first listed the Chicago dates as Dec. 4 thru 10 .

Later the Hurok office made it Dec. 8 thru 17 , a nice , long booking for the full repertory .

But if you keep a calendar of events , as we do , you noticed a conflict .

Allied Arts had booked Marlene Dietrich into McCormick Place Dec. 8 and 9 .

Something had to give .

Not La Dietrich .

Allied Arts then notified us that the Kirov would cut short its Los Angeles booking , fly here to open Nov. 28 , and close Dec. 2 .

Shorter booking , but still a booking .

We printed it .

A couple of days later a balletomane told me he had telephoned Allied Arts for ticket information and was told `` the newspapers had made a mistake '' .

So I started making some calls of my own .

These are the results .

The Kirov Ballet is firmly booked into the Shrine Auditorium , Los Angeles , Nov. 21 thru Dec. 4 .

Not a chance of opening here Nov. 28 - barring that miracle .

Then why not the juicy booking Hurok had held for us ?

Well , Dietrich won't budge from McCormick Place .

Then how about the Civic Opera house ?

Well , Allied Arts has booked Lena Horne there for a week starting Dec. 4 .

Queried about the impasse , Allied Arts said : `` Better cancel the Kirov for the time being .

It 's all up in the air again '' .

So the Kirov will fly back to Russia , minus a Chicago engagement , a serious loss for dance fans - and for the frustrated bookers , cancellation of one of the richest bookings in the country .

Will somebody please reopen the Auditorium ?

Paintings and drawings by Marie Moore of St. Thomas , Virgin Islands , are shown thru Nov. 5 at the Meadows gallery , 3211 Ellis Ave. , week days , 3 p.m. to 8 p.m. , Sundays 3 p.m. to 6 p.m. , closed Mondays .

An exhibition of Evelyn Cibula 's paintings will open with a reception Nov. 5 at the Evanston Community center , 828 Davis st. .

It will continue all month .

Abstractions and semi abstractions by Everett McNear are being exhibited by the University gallery of Notre Dame until Nov. 5 .

In the line of operatic trades to cushion the budget , the Dallas Civic Opera will use San Francisco 's new Leni Bauer-Ecsy production of `` Lucia di Lammermoor '' this season , returning the favor next season when San Francisco uses the Dallas `` Don Giovanni '' , designed by Franco Zeffirelli .

H. E. Bates has scribbled a farce called `` Hark , Hark , the Lark '' !

It is one of the most entertaining and irresponsible novels of the season .

If there is a moral lurking among the shenanigans , it is hard to find .

Perhaps the lesson we should take from these pages is that the welfare state in England still allows wild scope for all kinds of rugged eccentrics .

Anyway , a number of them meet here in devastating collisions .

One is an imperial London stockbroker called Jerebohm .

Another is a wily countryman called Larkin , whose blandly boisterous progress has been chronicled , I believe , in earlier volumes of Mr. Bates ' comedie humaine .

What 's up now ?

Well , Jerebohm and his wife Pinkie have reached the stage of affluence that stirs a longing for the more atrociously expensive rustic simplicities .

They want to own a junior-grade castle , or a manor house , or some modest little place where Shakespeare might once have staged a pageant for Great Elizabeth and all her bearded courtiers .

They are willing to settle , however , in anything that offers pheasants to shoot at and peasants to work at .

And of course Larkin has just the thing they want .

It 's a horror .

The name of it is Gore Court , and it is surrounded by a wasteland that would impress T. S. Eliot .

That 's not precisely the way Larkin urges them to look at it , though .

He conjures herds of deer , and wild birds crowding the air .

He suggests that Gore Court embodies all the glories of Tudor splendor .

The stained-glass windows may have developed unpremeditated patinas , the paneling may be no more durable than the planks in a political platform .

The vast , dungeon kitchens may seem hardly worth using except on occasions when one is faced with a thousand unexpected guests for lunch .

Larkin has an answer to all that .

The spaciousness of the Tudor cooking areas , for example , will provide needed space for the extra television sets required by modern butlers , cooks and maids .

Also , perhaps , table-tennis and other indoor sports to keep them fit and contented .

It 's a wonder , really , to how much mendacious trouble Larkin puts himself to sell the Jerebohms that preposterous manse .

He does n't really need the immense sum of money ( probably converted from American gold on the London Exchange ) he makes them pay .

For Larkin is already wonderfully contented with his lot .

He has a glorious wife and many children .

When he needs money to buy something like , say , the Rolls-Royce he keeps near his vegetable patch , he takes a flyer in the sale of surplus army supplies .

One of those capital-gains ventures , in fact , has saddled him with Gore Court .

He is willing to sell it just to get it off his hands .

And the Jerebohms are more than willing to buy it .

They plan to become county people who know the proper way to terminate a fox 's life on earth .

If , in Larkin 's eyes , they are nothing but Piccadilly farmers , he has as much to learn about them as they have to learn about the ways of truly rural living .

Mr. Bates shows us how this mutual education spreads its inevitable havoc .

Oneupmanship is practiced by both sides in a total war .

First the Larkins are ahead , then the Jerebohms .

After Larkin has been persuaded to restock his tangled acres with pheasants , he poaches only what he needs for the nourishment of his family and local callers .

One of the local callers , a retired brigadier apparently left over from Kipling 's tales of India , does not approve of the way Larkin gets his birds .

He does n't think that potting them from a deck chair on the south side of the house with a quart glass of beer for sustenance is entirely sporting .

But the brigadier dines on the birds with relish .

It is truly odd and ironic that the most handsome and impressive film yet made from Miguel de Cervantes ' `` Don Quixote '' is the brilliant Russian spectacle , done in wide screen and color , which opened yesterday at the Fifty-fifth Street and Sixty-eighth Street Playhouses .

More than a beautiful visualization of the illustrious adventures and escapades of the tragi-comic knight-errant and his squire , Sancho Panza , in seventeenth century Spain , this inevitably abbreviated rendering of the classic satire on chivalry is an affectingly warm and human exposition of character .

Nikolai Cherkasov , the Russian actor who has played such heroic roles as Alexander Nevsky and Ivan the Terrible , performs the lanky Don Quixote , and does so with a simple dignity that bridges the inner nobility and the surface absurdity of this poignant man .

His addle-brained knight-errant , self appointed to the ridiculous position in an age when armor had already been relegated to museums and the chivalrous code of knight-errantry had become a joke , is , as Cervantes no doubt intended , a gaunt but gracious symbol of good , moving soberly and sincerely in a world of cynics , hypocrites and rogues .

Cherkasov does not caricature him , as some actors have been inclined to do .

He treats this deep-eyed , bearded , bony crackpot with tangible affection and respect .

Directed by Grigory Kozintsev in a tempo that is studiously slow , he develops a sense of a high tradition shining brightly and passing gravely through an impious world .

The complexities of communication have been considerably abetted in this case by appropriately stilted English language that has been excellently dubbed in place of the Russian dialogue .

The voices of all the characters , including that of Cherkasov , have richness , roughness or color to conform with the personalities .

And the subtleties of the dialogue are most helpfully conveyed .

Since Russian was being spoken instead of Spanish , there is no violation of artistry or logic here .

Splendid , too , is the performance of Yuri Tolubeyev , one of Russia 's leading comedians , as Sancho Panza , the fat , grotesque `` squire '' .

Though his character is broader and more comically rounded than the don , he gives it a firmness and toughness - a sort of peasant dignity - too .

It is really as though the Russians have seen in this character the oftentimes underlying vitality and courage of supposed buffoons .

The episode in which Sancho Panza concludes the joke that is played on him when he is facetiously put in command of an `` island '' is one of the best in the film .

True , the pattern and flow of the drama have strong literary qualities that are a bit wearisome in the first half , before Don Quixote goes to the duke 's court .

But strength and poignancy develop thenceforth , and the windmill and deathbed episodes gather the threads of realization of the wonderfulness of the old boy .

There are other good representations of peasants and people of the court by actors who are finely costumed and magnificently photographed in this last of the Russian films to reach this country in the program of joint cultural exchange .

Also on the bill at the Fifty-fifth Street is a nice ten minute color film called `` Sunday in Greenwich Village '' , a tour of the haunts and joints .

It was not as though she noted clearly that her nephews had not been to see her for ten years , not since their last journey eastward to witness their Uncle Izaak being lowered into the rocky soil ; that aside from due notification of certain major events in their lives ( two marriages , two births , one divorce ) , Christmas and Easter cards of the traditional sort had been the only thin link she had with them through the widowed years .

Her thoughts were not discrete .

But there was a look about her mouth as though she were tasting lemons .

She grasped the chair arms and brought her thin body upright , like a bird alert for flight .

She turned and walked stiffly into the parlor to the dainty legged escritoire , warped and cracked now from fifty years in an atmosphere of sea spray .

There she extracted two limp vellum sheets and wrote off the letters , one to Abel , one to Mark .

Once her trembling hand , with the pen grasped tight in it , was pressed against the paper the words came sharply , smoothly , as authoritatively as they would dropping from her own lips .

And the stiffly regal look of them , she saw grimly , lacked the quaver of age which , thwarting the efforts of her amazing will , ran through her spoken words like a thin ragged string .

`` Please come down as soon as you conveniently can '' , the upright letters stalked from the broad nibbed pen , `` I have an important matter to discuss with you '' .

To Abel :

`` I am afraid there is not much to amuse small children here .

I should be obliged if you could make other arrangements for your daughters .

You may stay as long as you wish , of course , but if arranging for the care of the girls must take time into account , I think a day or two should be enough to finish our business in '' .

To Mark : `` Please give my regards to Myra '' .

She signed the letters quickly , stamped them , and placed them on the hall table for Raphael to mail in town .

Then she went back to the wicker chair and resolutely adjusted her eyes to the glare on the water .

`` My nephews will be coming down '' , she said that evening as Angelina brought her dinner into the dining room , the whole meal on a vast linen covered tray .

She looked at the girl speculatively from eyes which had paled with the years ; from the early evening lights of them which had first startled Izaak to look at her in an uncousinly way , they had faded to a near absence of color which had , possibly from her constant looking at the water , something of the light of the sea in them .

Angelina placed the tray on the table and with a flick of dark wrist drew off the cloth .

She smiled , and the teeth gleamed in her beautifully modeled olive face .

`` That will be so nice for you , Mrs. Packard '' , she said .

Her voice was ripe and full and her teeth flashed again in Sicilian brilliance before the warm curved lips met and her mouth settled in repose .

`` Um '' , said the old lady , and brought her eyes down to the tray .

`` You remember them , I suppose '' ?

She glinted suspiciously at the dish before her : `` Blowfish .

I hope Raphael bought them whole '' .

Angelina stepped back , her eyes roaming the tray for omissions .

Then she looked at the old woman again , her eyes calm .

`` Yes '' , she said , `` I remember that they came here every summer .

I used to play with the older one sometimes , when he 'd let me .

Abel '' ?

The name fell with lazy affectionate remembrance from her lips .

For an instant the old aunt felt something indefinable flash through her smile .

She would have said triumph .

Then Angelina turned and with an easy grace walked toward the kitchen .

Jessica Packard lifted her head and followed the retreating figure , her eyes resting nearly closed on the unself-conscious rise and fall of the rounded hips .

For a moment she held her face to the empty doorway ; then she snorted and groped for her fork .

There 's no greater catastrophe in the universe , she reflected dourly , impaling tender green beans on the silver fork , than the dwindling away of a family .

Procreation , expansion , proliferation - these are the laws of living things , with the penalty for not obeying them the ultimate in punishments : oblivion .

When the fate of the individual is visited on the group , then ( the warm sweet butter dripped from her raised trembling fork and she pushed her head forward belligerently ) , ah , then the true bitterness of existence could be tasted .

And indeed the young garden beans were brackish in her mouth .

She was the last living of the older generation .

What had once been a widespread family - at one time , she knew , there were enough Packards to populate an entire county - had now narrowed down to the two boys , Abel and Mark .

She swung her eyes up to the blue of the window , her jaws gently mashing the bitter beans .

What hope lay in the nephews , she asked the intensifying light out there , with one married to a barren woman and the other divorced , having sired two girl children , with none to bear on the Packard name ?

She ate .

It seemed to her , as it seemed each night , that the gloom drew itself in and became densest at the table 's empty chairs , giving her the frequent illusion that she dined with shadows .

Here , too , she talked low , quirking her head at one or another of the places , most often at Izaak 's armchair which faced her across the long table .

Or it might have been the absent nephews she addressed , consciously playing with the notion that this was one of the summers of their early years .

She thought again of her children , those two who had died young , before the later science which might have saved them could attach even a label to their separate malignancies .

The girl , her first , she barely remembered .

It could have been anyone 's infant , for it had not survived the bassinet .

But the boy , the boy had been alive yesterday .

Each successive movement in his growing was recorded on the unreeling film inside her .

He ran on his plump sticks of legs , freezing now and again into the sudden startled attitudes which the camera had caught and held on the paling photographs , all carefully placed and glued and labeled , resting in the fat plush album in the bottom drawer of the escritoire .

In the cruel clearness of her memory the boy remained unchanged , quick with the delight of laughter , and the pain with which she recalled that short destroyed childhood was still unendurable to her .

It was one with the desolate rocks and the alien water on those days when she hated the sea .

The brothers drove down together in Mark 's small red sports car , Mark at the wheel .

They rarely spoke .

Abel sat and regarded the farm country which , spreading out from both sides of the road , rolled greenly up to where the silent white houses and long barns and silos nested into the tilled fields .

He saw the land with a stranger 's eyes , all the old familiarness gone .

And it presented itself to him as it would to any stranger , impervious , complete in itself .

There was stability there , too - a color which his life had had once .

That is what childhood is , he told himself .

Solid , settled , lost .

In the stiff neutral lines of the telephone poles he saw the no-nonsense pen strokes of Aunt Jessica 's letter .

What bad grace , what incredible selfishness he and Mark had shown .

The boyhood summers preceding their uncle 's funeral might never have been .

They had closed over , absolutely , with the sealing of old Izaak 's grave .

The small car flew on relentlessly .

The old woman , stubbornly reigning in the house above the crashing waters took on an ominous reality .

Abel moved and adjusted his long legs .

`` I suppose it has to do with the property '' , Mark had said over the telephone when they had discussed their receipt of the letters .

Not until the words had been spoken did Abel suddenly see the old house and the insistent sea , and feel his contrition blotted out in one shameful moment of covetousness .

He and Mark were the last of the family , and there lay the Cape Ann property which had seemed to have no end , stretching from horizon to horizon , in those golden days of summer .

Now Abel turned his head to look at his brother .

Mark held the wheel loosely , but his fingers curved around it in a purposeful way and the deliberate set of his body spoke plainly of the figure he 'd make in the years to come .

His sandy hair was already beginning to thin and recede at the sides , and Abel looked quickly away .

Mark easily looked years older than himself , settled , his world comfortably categorized .

The vacation traffic was becoming heavier as they approached the sea .

`` She did n't mention bringing Myra '' , Mark said , maneuvering the car into the next lane .

`` She 's probably getting old - crotchety , I mean - and we figured uh-uh , better not .

They 've never met , you know .

But Myra would n't budge without an express invitation .

I feel kind of bad about it '' .

He gave Abel a quick glance and moved closer to the wheel , hugging it to him , and Abel caught this briefest of allusions to guilt .

`` I imagine the old girl has n't missed us much '' , Mark added , his eyes on the road .

Abel ignored the half expressed bid for confirmation .

He smiled .

It was barely possible that his brother was right .

He could tell they were approaching the sea .

The air took on a special strength now that they 'd left the fecund warmth of the farmland behind .

There was the smell of the coast , like a primeval memory , composed of equal parts salt water , clams , seaweed and northern air .

He turned from the flying trees to look ahead and saw with an inward boy 's eye again the great fieldstone house which , built on one of the many acres of ancestral land bordering the west harbor , had been Izaak 's bride-gift to his cousin wife as the last century ended .

Mark 's thoughts must have been keeping silent pace beside his own , climbing the same crags in dirty white sneakers , clambering out on top of the headland and coming upon the sudden glinting water at the same instant .

`` Remember the Starbird ? ''

Mark asked , and Abel lifted his eyes from the double lines in the middle of the road , the twin white ribbons which the car swallowed rapidly as it ascended the crest of the hill and came down .

`` The Starbird , '' Abel said .

There was the day Uncle Izaak had , in an unexpected grandiose gesture , handed over the pretty sloop to Abel for keeps , on condition that he never fail to let his brother accompany him whenever the younger boy wished .

The two of them had developed into a remarkable sailing team .

All of this happening in a time of their lives when their youth and their brotherhood knitted them together as no other time or circumstance could .

They seemed then to have had a single mind and body , a mutuality which had been accepted with the fact of their youth , casually .

He saw the Starbird as she lay , her slender mast up and gently turning , its point describing constant languid circles against a cumulus sky .

Both of them had known the feeling of the small life in her waiting , ready , for the two of them to run up her sails .

The Starbird had been long at the bottom of the bay .

They came unexpectedly upon the sea .

Meeting it without preparation as they did , robbed of anticipation , a common disappointment seized them .

They were climbing the hill in the night when the headlights abruptly probed solid blackness , became two parallel luminous tubes which broadened out into a faint mist of light and ended .

Mark stopped the car and switched off the lights and they sat looking at the water , which , there being no moon out , at first could be distinguished from the sky only by an absence of stars .

Too often a beginning bodybuilder has to do his training secretly either because his parents do n't want sonny-boy to `` lift all those old barbell things '' because `` you 'll stunt your growth '' or because childish taunts from his schoolmates , like `` Hey , lookit Mr. America , whaddya gonna do with all those muscles ( of which he has none at the time ) '' ?

After all , a guy 's gotta have a little ego !

Therefore it 's a genuine pleasure to tell you about an entirely happy bodybuilder who has never had to train in secret ; has never heard one unkind word from his parents ; and never has been taunted by his schoolmates !

This happy , always smiling lad with the sunny disposition is our new Junior Mr. Canada - Henri de Courcy .

Far from discouraging Henri , his parents urge him on to greater and greater accomplishments .

Instead of admonishing him to let the weights alone they personally took him to that master Montreal bodybuilding authority , Professor Roland Claude .

And they could n't have entrusted Henri to better hands because `` le professeur '' knows his muscles from the sterno-cleido mastoideus of the neck right down to the tibialis anticus of the leg - and better still , he knows just what exercises work best for them and what Weider principles to combine them with for fast , fast muscle growth .

That 's because the good professor teaches only Weider methods at his famous Montreal Health Studio which is located at 1821 Mt. Royal East in Montreal .

Undoubtedly you have read the case histories of some of his prize winning pupils ( every pupil has a physique title of some kind or other ) .

There 's Gaetan d'Amours who is our newest Mr. Canada ; Jean-Paul Senesac , whose story appeared here two issues ago ; Jack Boissoneault , who was with us last month ; Charles Harve , who recently won the `` Most Muscular Man '' subdivision award in the Mr. Canada event ; and a host of others .

Yesiree , the professor knows his muscles !

Now when Henri was just 12 he was only 4 ' 10 '' tall and weighed an astounding 72 pounds , and his greatest desire was to pack on some weight .

About that time he began reading Mr. America and Muscle Builder and he learned of the famous Weider way to fast weight gaining .

Seeing so many illustrations and reading so many testimonials to the value of Quick-Wate and Super-Protein , those two wonder-working Weider food supplements , he decided to try them and see what they could do for him .

Well , sir , they did real great !

For in almost less time than it takes to tell it , Henri 's body weight was increasing rapidly .

Of course he did some exercising - he 's crazy about water skiing and swimming and this vigorous exercise in conjunction with the added food supplements packed pounds of solid muscle on his skinny frame .

Henri has always had shapely legs from swimming and water skiing and really does n't have to work them very much .

But he was totally dissatisfied with his upper body .

It was muscular but it was n't symmetrical .

`` A real ' nothing ' torso '' , says Henri .

`` It never seemed to widen , it just got longer and longer '' .

That 's when he went to Professor Claude .

And at once Claude saw what the trouble was and he knew just how to correct it .

In his gym the professor has some of the most `` knocked out '' equipment since Vic Tanny .

Mr. Claude is a specialist in torso development and he has long favored the now famous Weider Push-Pull Super-Set technique in which one exercise of the Super-Set is a pressing or `` pushing '' movement which accents one sector of a muscle group in a specific way , followed by a `` pulling '' exercise which works the opposing sector of the same muscle group .

So right away Claude introduced Henri to his famous `` moon '' bench and proceeded to teach him his first Push-Pull Super-Set consisting of the wide grip Straight-Arm Pullover ( the `` pull '' part of the Push-Pull Super-Set ) which dramatically widens the rib cage and strongly affects the muscles of the upper back and chest , and the collar-to-collar Bench Press which specifically works on the chest to build those wide , Reeves-type `` gladiator '' pecs , while stimulating the upper lats and frontal deltoids .

As you can see , in this Push-Pull Super Set the entire chest back shoulder area is vigorously exercised in alternate sectors by alternate exercises , so the complete torso remains pumped-up all the time !

Now when Henri has completed four complete Push-Pull Super-Sets No. 1 , the professor allows him about a five minute rest period before starting him on four complete Push-Pull Super-Sets No. 2 .

Super-Set No. 2 is made up of similar exercises , but this time done with dumbbells , and using both `` moon '' and flat benches .

The `` push '' exercise of this Push-Pull Super-Set is the Bench Press done with elbows well pulled back and with a greater downward stretch of the pectorals not possible with the barbell variation .

You need the barbell variation to build width and mass in the pecs .

The dumbbell variation develops a most classically sculptured outline to the pecs .

The `` pull '' exercise in this Super-Set is the one dumbbell Bent-Arm Pullover .

( Note how strongly the upper lats and serratus are worked in this fine exercise because of the pin point concentration of force which the dumbbell variation affords ) .

In the third Push-Pull Super-Set the `` push '' exercise is the wide grip Pushup Between Bars , while the `` pull '' exercise is the Moon Bench Lateral Raise with bent arms .

The Pushup done in this manner is the greatest pectoral rib cage stretcher ever invented !

This is true only if a very wide grip is used and only when the greatest possible stretch is achieved .

You 'll know when you 've made the greatest stretch because your shoulder blades will touch !

As you see , the professor has designed a piece of apparatus that forces the bodybuilder to use a wide grip .

He has to ; he just can n't do anything about it at all !

But as you can also see , it 's not a painful exercise at all , because Henri de Courcy - the `` happy '' bodybuilder - looks as though he were having the time of his life !

The last exercise of Roland Claude 's prescribed program for Henri is a single exercise , done in individual sets with a bit longer pause between sets .

By this time Henri 's entire chest back - lat shoulder area is pumped-up to almost bursting point , and Claude takes time to do a bit more pectoral front deltoid shaping work .

He has Henri do from four to six sets of the Incline Bench Press ( note the high incline ) .

This gives a wide flare to the pecs , causing them to flow dramatically upward into deltoids and dramatically downward into the serratus and lats .

This is the kind of chest that invariably wins contests that steel edged `` carved out of solid rock '' looks of the great champions .

So with four complete Push-Pull Super-Sets No. 1 , four of No. 2 , four of No. 3 and four to six sets of the Incline Bench Press , you can see that Henri de Courcy has had a terrific mass building , muscle shaping , torso defining workout that cannot be improved upon .

Physique contests are rarely won on muscle size alone .

Rarer still is a Mr. America or Mr. Universe of true Herculean build .

The aspects of physical development that catch the judges ' eyes and which rightfully influence their decisions are symmetry and that hallmark of the true champion - superior definition of the muscles .

Now good definition is one thing that all of us can acquire with occasional high-set , high-rep , light weight workouts .

But contest definition - that dramatic muscular separation of every muscle group that seems as though it must have been carved by a sculptor 's chisel - is something quite different .

This comes not alone from high-set , high-rep training , but from certain definition specialization exercises which the champion selects for himself with the knowledge of exactly what works best for him .

Often these exercises work well for some bodybuilders but less spectacularly for others .

Because they are `` minority '' exercises and have but a limited appeal they soon find themselves in the limbo of the forgotten .

Only when the newest Mr. America or Mr. Universe rediscovers them and puts them into practice are we reacquainted with them and once again see how effective they really are .

The exercise I shall discuss in this - the first of a new series of articles on muscle definition specialization of a particular body part - is the One Leg Lunge .

Why it was ever forgotten for even a moment I cannot say because it works perfectly for everyone , no matter whether he has short or long thigh-bone lengths !

It is the one exercise that drastically influences the definition of the thighs at the hipline - that mark of the champion that sets him apart from all other bodybuilders - a criterion of muscle `` drama '' that is unforgettable to judges and audiences alike - the facet of muscular development that wins prizes .

Definition of the thighs at the uppermost part is quite commonly seen in most championship Olympic lifters which is easily understandable .

The One Leg Lunge is a split and all lifters practice this in their regular workouts .

But for purely definition purposes - used in conjunction with your regular Squatting , Leg Curling , Leg Extensor programs - a heavy weight is not needed .

Indeed , a lighter weight works much better because a greater , more extensive split can be performed .

Used in several sets of high reps once or twice each week it will not be long before your entire upper leg takes on a razor-sharp definition in which the muscles look like wire cables writhing and twisting under the skin !

Really there is no reason why this fine exercise should not find its way into your leg program at all times , for the following suggestions show why it is so effective :

It 's a complete thigh contraction extension exercise .

It places terrific tension on the leg muscles from start to finish of each repetition .

It improves over-all balance and control for the bodybuilder , and helps to make Squats more easily and more correctly performed .

It increases flexibility of the legs .

It speeds muscle growth and power development even for the advanced bodybuilder because each hip and leg is exercised separately , thus enabling a massive , concentrated effort to be focused on each .

You 'll need your Weider Power Stands for this fine exercise and here 's the way it 's done :

Place your Power Stands in position and adjust their height so that this will correspond to the height of your shoulders when you are in a deep leg split as for a heavy Clean .

Place a suitably loaded barbell across them ; grasp the bar ( which will rest against the back of your neck ) ; extend your feet forward and backward until you are in a deep leg split .

Now raise the weight by straightening your front leg , without moving your feet .

When the front knee is straight and locked , allow it to bend again until you feel the bar come lightly into contact with the sides of the Power Stands .

After you have taken a breather , reverse the position of your legs so that the front thigh of the previous exercise is now to the rear , and the rear thigh now to the front , and perform the same movement in the same manner .

That 's the One-Leg Lunge in a nutshell .

You should have a couple of training partners to stand by when you make your first experiments , just for safety .

You should also begin this exercise with a very light barbell until you become accustomed to it balance wise .

Oh , you 'll wobble and weave quite a bit at first .

But do n't worry .

Before your first training experiment has ended there will be a big improvement and almost before you know it you 'll be raising and lowering yourself just like a veteran !

Although I suggested that you hold the bar at the back of the neck there 's no reason why you should n't make some experiments with the bar held in front of the neck .

Squat style lifters and leg split lifters would both benefit enormously by practicing those variations providing that they remember to make alternate sets with the left and right leg to the front .

She was getting real dramatic .

I 'd have been more impressed if I had n't remembered that she 'd played Hedda Gabler in her highschool dramatics course .

I did n't want her back on that broken record .

`` Nothing 's free in the whole goddam world '' , was all I could think of to say .

When I 'd delivered myself of that gem there was nothing to do but order up another drink .

`` I am '' , she said .

I 'd forgotten all about Thelma and the Kentucky Derby and how it was Thelma 's fifty dollars I was spending .

It was just me and Eileen getting drunk together like we used to in the old days , and me staring at her across the table crazy to get my hands on her partly because I wanted to wring her neck because she was so ornery but mostly because she was so wonderful to touch .

Drunk or sober she was the most attractive woman in the world for me .

I was crazy about her all over again .

It was the call of the wild all right .

That evening turned out to be hell like all the others .

We moved down Broadway from ginmill to ginmill .

It was the same old routine .

Eileen got to dancing , just a little tiny dancing step to a hummed tune that you could hardly notice , and trying to pick up strange men , but each time I was ready to say to hell with it and walk out she 'd pull herself together and talk so understandingly in that sweet husky voice about the good times and the happiness we 'd had together and there I was back on the hook .

I did have the decency to call up Thelma and tell her I 'd met old friends and would be home late .

`` I could scratch her eyes out '' , Eileen cried and stamped her foot when I came back from the phone booth .

`` You know I do n't like my men to have other women .

I hate it .

I hate it '' .

She got so drunk I had to take her home .

It was a walk up on Hudson Street .

She just about made me carry her upstairs and then she clung to me and would n't let me go .

There was a man 's jacket on the chair and a straw hat on the table .

The place smelt of some kind of hair lotion these pimp like characters use .

`` What about Ballestre '' ?

I had to shake her to make her listen .

`` Precious .

What about him '' ?

Suddenly she was very mysterious and dramatic .

`` Precious and I allow each other absolute freedom .

We are above being jealous .

He 's used to me bringing home strange men .

I 'll just tell him you 're my husband .

He can n't object to that '' .

`` Well I object .

If he pokes his nose in here I 'll slug him '' .

`` That really would be funny '' .

She began to laugh .

She was still laughing when I grabbed her and started rolling her on the bed .

After all I'm made of flesh and blood .

I'm not a plaster saint .

Waking up was horrible .

Never in my life have I felt so remorseful about anything I 've done as I did about spending that night with my own wife .

We both had hangovers .

Eileen declared she could n't lift her head from the pillow .

She lay under the covers making jabbing motions with her forefinger telling me where to look for the coffeepot .

I was stumbling in my undershirt trying to find my way around her damn kitchenette when I smelt that sickish sweet hairtonic smell .

There was somebody else in the apartment .

I stiffened .

Honest I could feel the hair stand up on the back of my neck like a dog 's that is going to get into a fight .

I turned around with the percolator in my hand .

My eyes were so bleary I could barely see him but there he was , a little smooth olivefaced guy in a new spring overcoat and a taffy colored fedora .

Brown eyes , eyebrow mustache .

Oval face without an expression in the world .

We did n't have time to speak before Eileen 's voice was screeching at us from the bed .

`` Joseph Maria Ballestre meet Francis Xavier Bowman .

Exboyfriend meet exhusband '' .

She gave the nastiest laugh I ever heard .

`` And do n't either of you forget that I'm not any man 's property .

If you want to fight , go down on the sidewalk '' .

She was enjoying the situation .

Imagine that .

Eileen was a psychologist all right .

Instead of wanting to sock the poor bastard I found myself having a fellow-feeling for him .

Maybe he felt the same way .

I never felt such a lowdown hound in my life .

First thing I knew he was in the kitchenette cooking up the breakfast and I was handing Eileen her coffee-cup and she was lying there handsome as a queen among her courtiers .

I could n't face Thelma after that night .

I did n't even have the nerve to call her on the telephone .

I wrote her that I 'd met up with Eileen and that old bonds had proved too strong and asked her to send my clothes down by express .

Of course I had to give her Eileen 's address , but she never came near us .

All she did was write me a pleasant little note about how it was beautiful while it lasted but that now life had parted our ways and it was goodbye forever .

She never said a word about the fifty dollars .

She added a postscript begging me to be careful about drinking .

I must know that that was my greatest weakness underlined three times .

Afterwards I learned that Eileen had called Thelma on the telephone and made a big scene about Thelma trying to take her husband away .

That finished me with Thelma .

Trust Eileen to squeeze all the drama out of a situation .

And there I was shacked up with Eileen in that filthy fourth floor attic on Hudson Street .

I use the phrase advisedly because there was something positively indecent about our relationship .

I felt it and it ate on me all the time , but I did n't know how right I was till later .

What I did know was that Precious was always around .

He slept in the hall bedroom at the head of the stairs .

`` Who do you think pays the rent ?

You would n't have me throw the poor boy out on the street '' , Eileen said when I needled her about it .

I said sure that was what I wanted her to do but she paid no attention .

Eileen had a wonderful way of not listening to things she did n't want to hear .

Still I did n't think she was twotiming me with Precious right then .

To be on the safe side I never let Eileen get out of my sight day or night .

Precious had me worried .

I could n't make out what his racket was .

I 'd thought him a pimp or procurer but he did n't seem to be .

He was smooth and civil spoken but it seemed to me there was something tough under his self-effacing manner .

Still he let Eileen treat him like a valet .

Whenever the place was cleaned or a meal served it was Precious who did the work .

I never could find out what his business was .

He always seemed to have money in his pocket .

The phone had been disconnected but telegrams came for him and notes by special messenger .

Now and then he would disappear for several days .

`` Connections '' was all he would say with that smooth hurt smile when I put leading questions .

`` Oh he 's just an international spy '' , Eileen would shout with her screechy laugh .

Poor devil he can n't have been too happy either .

He got no relief from drink because , though sometimes Precious would buy himself a drink if he went out with us in the evening , he 'd leave it on the table untouched .

When I was in liquor I rode him pretty hard I guess .

Occasionally if I pushed him too far he 'd give me a look out of narrowed eyes and the hard cruel bony skull would show through that smooth face of his .

`` Some day '' , I told Eileen , `` that guy will kill us both '' .

She just would n't listen .

Getting drunk every night was the only way I could handle the situation .

Eileen seemed to feel the same way .

We still had that much in common .

The trouble was drinking cost money .

The way Eileen and I were hitting it up , we needed ten or fifteen dollars an evening .

Eileen must have wheedled a little out of Precious .

I raised some kale by hocking the good clothes I had left over from my respectable uptown life , but when that was gone I did n't have a cent .

I do n't know what we would have done if Pat O'Dwyer had n't come to town .

Pat O'Dwyer looked like a heavier Jim .

He had the same bullet head of curly reddish hair but he did n't have Jim 's poker-faced humor or his brains or his charm .

He was a big thick beefy violent man .

Now Pat may have been a lecher and a plug-ugly , but he was a good churchgoing Catholic and he loved his little sister .

Those O'Dwyers had that Irish clannishness that made them stick together in spite of politics and everything .

Pat took Eileen and me out to dinner at a swell steak house and told us with tears in his eyes how happy he was we had come together again .

`` Whom God hath joined '' etcetera .

The O'Dwyers were real religious people except for Kate .

Now it would be up to me to keep the little girl out of mischief .

Pat had been worried as hell ever since she 'd lost her job on that fashion magazine .

It had gone big with the Hollywood girls when he told them his sister was an editor of Art and Apparel .

How about me trying to help her get her job back ?

All evening Eileen had been as demure as a little girl getting ready for her first communion .

It just about blew us both out of the water when Eileen suddenly came out with what she came out with .

`` But brother I can n't take a job right now '' , she said with her eyes on her ice cream , `` I'm going to have a baby , Francis Xavier 's baby , my own husband 's baby '' .

My first thought was how had it happened so soon , but I counted back on my fingers and sure enough we 'd been living together six weeks .

Pat meanwhile was bubbling over with sentiment .

Greatest thing that ever happened .

Now Eileen really would have to settle down to love honor and obey , and she 'd have to quit drinking .

He 'd come East for the christening , by God he would .

When we separated that evening Pat pushed a hundred dollar bill into Eileen 's hand to help towards a layette .

Before he left town Pat saw to it that I was fixed up with a job .

Pat had contacts all over the labor movement .

A friend of Pat 's named Frank Sposato had just muscled into the Portwatchers ' Union .

The portwatchers were retired longshoremen and small time seafarers off towboats and barges who acted as watchmen on the wharves .

Most of them were elderly men .

It was responsible and sometimes dangerous work because the thieving is awful in the port of New York .

They were n't as well paid as they should have been .

One reason the portwatchers let Sposato take them over was to get the protection of his musclemen .

Sposato needed a front , some labor stiff with a clean record to act as business agent of the Redhook local .

There I was a retired wobbly and structural iron worker who 'd never gouged a cent off a fellow worker in my thirty years in the movement .

For once radicalism was a recommendation .

Sposato could n't wait to get me hired .

With my gray hair and my weatherbeaten countenance I certainly looked the honest working stiff .

The things a man will do for a woman .

Rookie Ron Nischwitz continued his pinpoint pitching Monday night as the Bears made it two straight over Indianapolis , 5 - 3 .

The husky 6 - 3 , 205 - pound lefthander , was in command all the way before an on the scene audience of only 949 and countless of television viewers in the Denver area .

It was Nischwitz ' third straight victory of the new season and ran the Grizzlies ' winning streak to four straight .

They now lead Louisville by a full game on top of the American Association pack .

Nischwitz fanned six and walked only Charley Hinton in the third inning .

He has given only the one pass in his 27 innings , an unusual characteristic for a southpaw .

The Bears took the lead in the first inning , as they did in Sunday 's opener , and never lagged .

Dick McAuliffe cracked the first of his two doubles against Lefty Don Rudolph to open the Bear 's attack .

After Al Paschal grounded out , Jay Cooke walked and Jim McDaniel singled home McAuliffe .

Alusik then moved Cooke across with a line drive to left .

Jay Porter drew a base on balls to fill the bases but Don Wert 's smash was knocked down by Rudolph for the putout .

The Bears added two more in the fifth when McAuliffe dropped a double into the leftfield corner , Paschal doubled down the rightfield line and Cooke singled off Phil Shartzer 's glove .

Nischwitz was working on a 3 hitter when the Indians bunched three of their eight hits for two runs in the sixth .

Chuck Hinton tripled to the rightfield corner , Cliff Cook and Dan Pavletich singled and Gaines ' infielder roller accounted for the tallies .

The Bears added their last run in the sixth on Alusik 's double and outfield flies by Porter and Wert .

Gaines hammered the ball over the left fence for the third Indianapolis run in the ninth .

Despite the 45 - degree weather the game was clicked off in 1 : 48 , thanks to only three bases on balls and some good infield play .

Chico Ruiz made a spectacular play on Alusik 's grounder in the hole in the fourth and Wert came up with some good stops and showed a strong arm at third base .

Cliff Cook accounted for three of the Tribe 's eight hits .

It was the season 's first night game and an obvious refocusing of the lights are in order .

The infield was well flooded but the expanded outfield was much too dark .

Mary Dobbs Tuttle was back at the organ .

Among the spectators was the noted exotic dancer , Patti Waggin who is Mrs. Don Rudolph when off the stage .

Lefty Wyman Carey , another Denver rookie , will be on the mound against veteran John Tsitouris at 8 o'clock Tuesday night .

Ed Donnelly is still bothered by a side injury and will miss his starting turn .

Kenny Lane of Muskegon , Mich. , world 's seventh ranked lightweight , had little trouble in taking a unanimous decision over Rip Randall of Tyler , Tex. , here Monday night .

Billy Gardner 's line double , which just eluded the diving Minnie Minoso in left field , drove in Jim Lemon with the winning run with two out in the last of the ninth to give the Minnesota Twins a 6 - 5 victory over the Chicago White Sox Monday .

Lemon was on with his fourth single of the game , a liner to center .

He came all the way around on Gardner 's hit before 5777 fans .

It was Gardner 's second run batted in of the game and his only ones of the year .

Turk Lown was tagged with the loss , his second against no victories , while Ray Moore won his second game against a single loss .

The Twins tied the score in the sixth inning when Reno Bertoia beat out a high chopper to third base and scored on Lenny Green 's double to left .

The White Sox had taken a 5 - 4 lead in the top of the sixth on a pair of pop fly hits - a triple by Roy Sievers and single by Camilo Carreon - a walk and a sacrifice fly .

Jim Landis ' 380 - foot home run over left in the first inning gave the Sox a 1 - 0 lead , but Harmon Killebrew came back in the bottom of the first with his second homer in two days with the walking Bob Allison aboard .

Al Smith 's 340 - blast over left in the fourth - his fourth homer of the campaign - tied the score and Carreon 's first major league home run in the fifth put the Sox back in front .

A double by Green , Allison 's run scoring 2 baser , an infield single by Lemon and Gardner 's solid single to center put the Twins back in front in the last of the fifth .

Boston Red Sox Outfielder Jackie Jensen said Monday night he was through playing baseball .

`` I 've had it '' , he told a newsman .

`` I know when my reflexes are gone and I'm not going to be any 25th man on the ball club '' .

This was the first word from Jensen on his sudden walkout .

Jensen got only six hits in 46 at-bats for a .130 batting average in the first 12 games .

He took a midnight train out of Cleveland Saturday , without an official word to anybody , and has stayed away from newsmen on his train trip across the nation to Reno , Nev. , where his wife , former Olympic Diving Champion Zoe Ann Olsen , awaited .

She said , when she learned Jackie was heading home :

`` I'm just speculating , but I have to think Jack feels he 's hurting Boston 's chances '' .

The Union Pacific Railroad streamliner , City of San Francisco , stopped in Ogden , Utah , for a few minutes .

Sports Writer Ensign Ritchie of the Ogden Standard Examiner went to his compartment to talk with him .

The conductor said to Ritchie : `` I do n't think you want to talk to him .

You 'll probably get a ball bat on the head .

He 's mad at the world '' .

But Jackie had gone into the station .

Ritchie walked up to him at the magazine stand .

`` I told him who I was and he was quite cold .

But he warmed up after a while .

I told him what Liston had said and he said Liston was a double-crosser and said anything he ( Liston ) got was through a keyhole .

He said he had never talked to Liston '' .

Liston is Bill Liston , baseball writer for the Boston Traveler , who quoted Jensen as saying :

`` I can't hit anymore .

I can't run .

I can't throw .

Suddenly my reflexes are gone .

Just when it seems baseball might be losing its grip on the masses up pops heroics to start millions of tongues to wagging .

And so it was over the weekend what with 40 - year old Warren Spahn pitching his no-hit masterpiece against the Giants and the Giants ' Willie Mays retaliating with a record tying 4 - homer spree Sunday .

Both , of course , were remarkable feats and further embossed the fact that baseball rightfully is the national pastime .

Of the two cherished achievements the elderly Spahn 's hitless pitching probably reached the most hearts .

It was a real stimulant to a lot of guys I know who have moved past the 2 - score year milestone .

And one of the Milwaukee rookies sighed and remarked , `` Wish I was 40 , and a top grade big leaguer .

THE MODEST AND HAPPY Spahn waved off his new laurels as one of those good days .

But there surely can be no doubt about the slender southpaw belonging with the all time great lefthanders in the game 's history .

Yes , with Bob Grove , Carl Hubbell , Herb Pennock , Art Nehf , Vernon Gomez , et al .

Spahn not only is a superior pitcher but a gentlemanly fine fellow , a ball player 's ball player , as they say in the trade .

I remember his beardown performance in a meaningless exhibition game at Bears Stadium Oct. 14 , 1951 , before a new record crowd for the period of 18792 .

`` Spahnie does n't know how to merely go through the motions '' , remarked Enos Slaughter , another all-out guy , who played rightfield that day and popped one over the clubhouse .

The spectacular Mays , who reaches a decade in the big leagues come May 25 , joined six other sluggers who walloped four home runs in a span of nine innings .

Incidentally , only two did it before a home audience .

Bobby Lowe of Boston was the first to hit four at home and Gil Hodges turned the trick in Brooklyn 's Ebbetts Field .

Ed Delahanty and Chuck Klein of the Phillies , the Braves ' Joe Adcock , Lou Gehrig of the Yankees , Pat Seerey of the White Sox and Rocky Colavito , then with Cleveland , made their history on the road .

Willie 's big day revived the running argument about the relative merits of Mays and Mickey Mantle .

This is an issue which boils down to a matter of opinion , depending on whether you 're an American or National fan and anti or pro Yankee .

The record books , however , would favor the Giants ' ace .

In four of his nine previous seasons Mays hit as many as 25 home runs and stole as many as 25 bases .

Once the figure was 30 - 30 .

Willie 's lifetime batting average of .318 is 11 points beyond Mickey's .

The Giants who had been anemic with the bat in their windy Candlestick Park suddenly found the formula in Milwaukee 's park .

It will forever be a baseball mystery how a team will suddenly start hitting after a distressing slump .

THE DENVER-AREA TV audience was privileged to see Mays ' four home runs , thanks to a new arrangement made by Bob Howsam that the games are not to be blacked out when his Bears are playing at home .

This rule providing for a blackout of televised baseball 30 minutes before the start of a major or minor league game in any area comes from the game 's top rulers .

The last couple of years the Bears management got the business from the `` Living Room Athletic Club '' when games were cut off .

Actually they were helpless to do anything about the nationwide policy .

This year , I am told , the CBS network will continue to abide by the rule but NBC will play to a conclusion here .

There are two more Sunday afternoons when the situation will arise .

It is an irritable rule that does baseball more harm than good , especially at the minor league level .

You would be surprised how many fans purposely stayed away from Bears Stadium last year because of the television policy .

This dissatisfaction led to Howsam 's request that the video not be terminated before the end of the game .

The powerful New York Yankees won their 19th world series in a 5 - game romp over outclassed Cincinnati , crushing the Reds in a humiliating 13 - 5 barrage Monday in the loosely played finale .

With Mickey Mantle and Yogi Berra both out of action due to injuries , the American League champs still mounted a 15 - hit attack against a parade of eight Cincinnati pitchers , the most ever used by one team in a series game .

Johnny Blanchard , Mantle 's replacement , slammed a 2 - run homer as the Yankees routed loser Joey Jay in a 5 - run first inning .

Hector Lopez , subbing for Berra , smashed a 3 - run homer off Bill Henry during another 5 - run explosion in the fourth .

The Yanks also took advantage of three Cincinnati errors .

The crowd of 32589 had only two chances to applaud .

In the third Frank Robinson hammered a long home run deep into the corner of the bleachers in right center , about 400 feet away , with two men on .

Momentarily the Reds were back in the ball game , trailing only 6 - 3 , but the drive fizzled when John Edwards fouled out with men on second and third and two out .

In the fifth , Wally Post slashed a 2 - run homer off Bud Daley , but by that time the score was 11 - 5 and it really did n't matter .

The Yankee triumph made Ralph Houk only the third man to lead a team to both a pennant and a World Series victory in his first year as a manager .

Only Bucky Harris , the `` boy manager '' of Washington in 1924 , and Eddie Dyer of the St. Louis Cardinals in 1946 had accomplished the feat .

A variety of techniques have been directed toward the isolation and study of blood group antibodies .

These include low-temperature ethanol ( Cohn ) fractionation , electrophoresis , ultracentrifugation and column chromatography on ion exchange celluloses .

Modifications of the last technique have been applied by several groups of investigators .

Abelson and Rawson , using a stepwise elution scheme , fractionated whole sera containing ABO and Rh antibodies on diethylaminoethyl DEAE cellulose and carboxymethyl cellulose .

Speer and coworkers , in a similar study of blood group antibodies of whole sera , used a series of gradients for elution from DEAE-cellulose .

Fahey and Morrison used a single , continuous gradient at constant pH for the fractionation of anti - A and anti - B agglutinins from preisolated | g-globulin samples .

In the present work whole sera have been fractionated by chromatography on DEAE-cellulose using single gradients similar to those described by Sober and Peterson , and certain chemical and serological properties of the fractions containing antibodies of the ABO and Rh systems have been described .

Serum samples were obtained from normal group A , group B and group O donors .

Three of the anti - Rh sera used were taken from recently sensitized individuals .

One contained complete antibody and had a titer of 1 : 512 in saline .

The second contained incomplete antibody and showed titers of 1 : 256 in albumin and 1 : 2048 by the indirect Coombs test .

The third , containing the mixed type of complete and incomplete antibodies , had titers of 1 : 256 in saline , 1 : 512 in albumin and 1 : 1024 by the indirect Coombs test .

In addition one serum was obtained from a donor ( R. E. . ) who had been sensitized 6 years previously .

This serum exhibited titers of 1 : 16 in albumin and 1 : 256 by the indirect Coombs test .

These antibody titers were determined by reaction with homozygous * * f red cells .

Anti - A and anti - B activities were determined in fractions from the sera of group A , group B or group O donors by the following tube agglutination methods .

One drop of each sample was added to one drop of a 2 % suspension of group * * f or group B red cells in a small * * f test tube .

In several instances group O cells were also used as controls .

The red cells were used within 2 days after donation and were washed with large amounts of saline before use .

The mixtures of sample plus cell suspension were allowed to stand at room temperature for 1 hr .

the tubes were then centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 1 min and examined macroscopically for agglutination .

For the albumin method , equal volumes of 30 % bovine albumin , sample and 2 % cells suspended in saline were allowed to stand at room temperature for 1 hr and then were centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 1 min .

All samples were tested by both the saline and albumin methods .

The activities of fractions of sera containing Rh antibodies were tested by the saline , albumin and indirect Coombs techniques .

Homozygous and heterozygous * * f cells , * * f and homozygous and heterozygous * * f cells were used to test each sample ; however , in the interest of clarity and conciseness only the results obtained with homozygous * * f and homozygous * * f cells will be presented here .

The saline and albumin tests were performed as described for the ABO samples except that the mixture was incubated for 1 hr at 37 ` C before centrifugation .

The saline tubes were saved and used for the indirect Coombs test in the following manner .

The cells were washed three times with saline , anti human serum was added , the cells were resuspended , and the mixture was centrifuged at 1000 rpm for 1 min and examined for agglutination .

The anti human sera used were prepared by injecting whole human serum into rabbits .

Those antisera shown by immunoelectrophoresis to be of the `` broad spectrum '' type were selected for used in the present study .

The red cells for the Rh antibody tests were used within 3 days after drawing except for the * * f cells , which had been glycerolized and stored at - 20 ` C for approximately 1 year .

These cells were thawed at 37 ` C for 30 min and were deglycerolized by alternately centrifuging and mixing with descending concentrations of glycerol solutions ( 20 , 18 , 10 , 8 , 4 and 2 % ) .

The cells were then washed three times with saline and resuspended to 2 % in saline .

Blood samples were allowed to clot at room temperature for 3 hr , centrifuged and the serum was removed .

The serum was measured volumetrically and subsequently dialyzed in the cold for at least 24 hr against three to four changes , approximately 750 ml each , of `` starting buffer '' .

This buffer , pH 8.6 , was 0.005 M in * * f and 0.039 M in tris ( hydroxymethyl ) - aminomethane ( Tris ) .

After dialysis the sample was centrifuged and the supernatant placed on a * * f cm column of DEAE-cellulose equilibrated with starting buffer .

The DEAE-cellulose , containing 0.78 mEq of N / g , was prepared in our laboratory by the method of Peterson and Sober ( 7 ) from powdered cellulose , 100 - 230 mesh .

The small amount of insoluble material which precipitated during dialysis was suspended in approximately 5 ml of starting buffer , centrifuged , resuspended in 2.5 ml of isotonic saline and tested for antibody activity .

The chromatography was done at 6 ` C using gradient elution , essentially according to Sober and Peterson .

The deep concave gradient employed ( fig. 2 ) was obtained with a nine chambered gradient elution device ( `` Varigrad '' , reference ( 8 ) ) and has been described elsewhere .

the other , a shallow concave gradient ( Fig. 1 ) , was produced with a so-called `` cone sphere '' apparatus , the `` cone '' being a 2 - liter Erlenmeyer flask and the `` sphere , '' a 2 - liter round-bottom flask .

Each initially contained 1700 ml of buffer ; in the sphere was starting buffer and in the cone was final buffer , 0.50 M in both * * f and Tris , pH 4.1 .

A flow rate of 72 * * f was used and 12 ml fractions were collected .

Approximately 165 fractions were obtained from each column .

These were read at 280 m | m in a Beckman model DU spectrophotometer and tested for antibody activity as described above .

For protein identification , fractions from the column were concentrated by pervaporation against a stream of air at 5 ` C or by negative pressure dialysis in an apparatus which permitted simultaneous concentration of the protein and dialysis against isotonic saline .

During the latter procedure the temperature was maintained at 2 ` C by surrounding the apparatus with ice .

Because negative pressure dialysis gave better recovery of proteins , permitted detection of proteins concentrated from very dilute solutions and was a gentler procedure , it was used in all but the earliest experiments .

Paper electrophoresis was carried out on the concentrated samples in a Spinco model R cell using barbital buffer , pH 8.6 , ionic strength 0.075 , at room temperature on Whatman 3 MM filter paper .

Five milliamperes / cell were applied for 18 hr , after which the strips were stained with bromophenol blue and densitometry was carried out using a Spinco Analytrol .

When paper electrophoresis was to be used for preparation , eight strips of a whole serum sample or a chromatographic fraction concentrated by negative pressure dialysis were run / chamber under the conditions described above .

At the end of the run , the strips in the third and sixth positions in each chamber were dried , stained for 1 hr , washed and dried , while the other strips were maintained in a horizontal position at 1 ` C .

The unstained strips were then marked , using the stained ones as a guide , and cut transversely so as to separate the various protein bands .

The strip sections containing a given protein were pooled , eluted with 0.5 ml of isotonic saline , and the eluates were tested for antibody activity .

Fractions from the column which were to be subjected to analytical ultracentrifugation were concentrated by negative pressure dialysis and dialyzed for 16 hr in the cold against at least 500 volumes of phosphate buffered saline , pH 7.2 , ionic strength 0.154 .

They were then centrifuged at 59780 rpm for 35 to 80 min at 20 ` C in a Spinco model E ultracentrifuge at a protein concentration of 1.00 to 1.25 % .

Sedimentation coefficients were computed as * * f values and relative amounts of the various components were calculated from the Schlieren patterns .

For preparative ultracentrifugation , fractions from the column were concentrated by negative pressure dialysis to volumes of 1 ml or less , transferred to cellulose tubes and diluted to 12 ml with isotonic saline .

Ultracentrifugation was then carried out in a Spinco model L ultracentrifuge at 40000 rpm for 125 to 150 min , refrigeration being used throughout the run .

Successive 1 - ml fractions were then drawn off with a hypodermic syringe , starting at the top of the tube , and tested for agglutinin activity .

Other methods will be described below .

The insoluble material which precipitated during dialysis against starting buffer always showed intense agglutinin activity , regardless of the blood group of the donor .

With either of the gradients described , chromatography on DEAE-cellulose separated agglutinins of the ABO series into at least three regions ( Figs. 1 and 2 ) :

one of extremely low anionic binding capacity , one of low anionic binding capacity and one of high anionic binding capacity .

These have been labeled Regions 1 , 2 , and 4 , respectively , in Fig. 1 .

When the early part of the gradient was flattened , either by using the gradient shown in Fig. 2 or by allowing the `` cone sphere '' gradient to become established more slowly , Region 2 activity could sometimes be separated into two areas ( donors P. J. and R. S. , Fig. 1 and E. M. , Fig. 2 ) .

The latter procedure gave rise to a small active protein peak ( Region 1a ) between Regions 1 and 2 .

In 2 of 15 experiments on whole serum a region of agglutinin activity with intermediate anionic binding capacity was detected ( Region 3 , Fig. 1 ) .

Moreover , after concentration using negative pressure dialysis , agglutinin activity could sometimes be detected in the region designated 2a ( donors P. J. , D. A. , and J. F. , Fig. 1 ) .

Not all these regions exhibited equal agglutinating activity , as evidenced by titer and the extent of the active areas .

In all cases , most of the activity lay in the region of high anionic binding capacity .

This was particularly noticeable in group A and group B sera , in which cases activity in Regions 1 and 2 was usually not detectable without prior concentration and occasionally could not be detected at all .

There appeared to be no difference in the distribution of anti - A and anti - B activity in group O serum , though in two group O donors ( J. F. and E. M. ) only one type of agglutinin was found in the regions of low anionic binding capacity ( Figs. 1 and 2 ) .

Several samples of citrated plasma were fractionated in our laboratory by Method 6 of Cohn et al .

These fractions were tested for ABO agglutinin activity , using fractions from group AB plasma as a control .

As expected , most of the activity was found in Fraction * * f , with slight activity seen in Fraction 4 , - 1 .

A sample of Fraction * * f from group O plasma was dissolved in starting buffer , dialyzed against this buffer and subjected to chromatography using the gradient shown in Fig. 2 .

Once again , both anti - A and anti - B activities were found in the insoluble material precipitated during dialysis .

Similarly , both types of antibodies were found in three regions of the chromatographic eluate , having extremely low , low , and high anionic binding capacity , respectively ( Fig. 3 ) .

Chromatography of whole sera revealed that the areas of Rh antibody activity were generally continuous and wide .

The incomplete antibody activity appeared in the early part of the chromatogram ; the complete , in the latter part .

The serum containing the mixed type of complete and incomplete antibodies showed activity in both regions ( Fig. 1 ) .

In all cases the activity against * * f cells was spread over a wider area than that with * * f cells , regardless of the type of test ( saline , albumin , indirect Coombs ) used for comparison .

The insoluble material resulting from dialysis against starting buffer always showed strong activity .

In fact agglutination of * * f cells in saline could be produced by the insoluble material from sera containing `` only '' incomplete antibody activity .

This was later known to be the result of concentrating the minute amount of complete antibody found in these sera ; when the insoluble fraction was suspended in a volume of saline equal to that of the original serum sample , no complete antibody activity could be detected .

Sizzling temperatures and hot summer pavements are anything but kind to the feet .

That is why it is important to invest in comfortable , airy types of shoes .

There are many soft and light shoe leathers available .

Many styles have perforations and an almost weightlessness achieved via unlined leathers .

Softness is found in crushed textures .

Styles run the gamut from slender and tapered with elongated toes to a newer squared toe shape .

Heels place emphasis on the long legged silhouette .

Wine glass heels are to be found in both high and semi-heights .

Stacked heels are also popular on dressy or tailored shoes .

Just the barest suggestion of a heel is found on teenage pumps .

While white is the coolest summer shade , there are lots of pastel hues along with tintable fabrics that will blend with any wardrobe color .

In the tintable group are high and little heels , squared and oval throats , and shantung like textures .

Do n't overlook the straws this year .

They come in crisp basket weaves in natural honey hues , along with lacy open weaves with a lustre finish in natural , white , black and a whole range of colors .

In the casual field straws feature wedge heels of cork or carved wood in a variety of styles .

For added comfort some of the Italian designed sandals have foam padded cushioning .

The citrus tones popular in clothing are also to be found afoot .

Orange and lemon are considered important as are such pastels as blue and lilac .

In a brighter nautical vein is Ile de France blue .

Contrast trim provides other touches of color .

Spectators in white crush textures dip toe and heel in smooth black , navy and taffy tan .

Designed for summer comfort are the shoes illustrated .

At the left is a pair of dressy straw pumps in a light , but crisp texture .

In a lacy open weave shoes have a luster finish , braided collar and bow highlight on the squared throat .

At right is a casual style in a crushed unlined white leather .

Flats have a scalloped throat .

An electric toothbrush ( Broxodent ) may soon take its place next to the electric razor in the American bathroom .

The brush moves up and down and is small enough to clean every dental surface , including the back of the teeth .

In addition , the motor has the seal of approval of the Underwriters Laboratories , which means it is safe .

The unit consists of a small motor that goes on as soon as it is plugged in .

The speed is controlled by pressing on the two brake buttons located where the index finger and thumb are placed when holding the motor .

The brushes can be cleaned and sterilized by boiling and are detachable so that every member of the family can have his own .

Most of us brush our teeth by hand .

The same can be said of shaving yet the electric razor has proved useful to many men .

The electric toothbrush moves in a vertical direction , the way dentists recommend .

In addition , it is small enough to get into crevices , jacket and crown margins , malposed anteriors , and the back teeth .

The bristles are soft enough to massage the gums and not scratch the enamel .

It is conceivable that Broxodent could do a better job than ordinary brushing , especially in those who do not brush their teeth properly .

Several dentists and patients with special dental problems have experimented with the device .

The results were good although they are difficult to compare with hand brushing , particularly when the individual knows how to brush his teeth properly .

The electric gadget is most helpful when there are many crowned teeth and in individuals who are elderly , bedfast with a chronic disease , or are handicapped by disorders such as cerebral palsy or muscular dystrophy .

But for many of us , it will prove an enjoyable luxury .

It is not as convenient as the old type toothbrush and the paste tends to shimmy of the bristles .

Since the apparatus is new , it requires experimentation and changes in technique .

writes : Does numbness in the left hand at night , which awakens the person , indicate brain tumor ?

No .

This is a common symptom and the cause usually is pressure on the nerve leading to the affected hand .

The pressure may come from muscles , tendons , or bones anywhere from the neck to the hand .

writes : Do steam baths have any health value ?

No , other than cleaning out the pores and making the sweat glands work harder .

An ordinary hot bath or shower will do the same .

writes : What makes my hands numb when sewing ?

There are many possibilities , including poor circulation , a variety of neurological conditions , and functional disorders .

This manifestation may be an early sign of multiple sclerosis or the beginning of sewer 's cramp .

writes : Does a brace help in sciatica ?

A back brace might help , depending upon the cause of sciatica .

writes : Does the cholesterol go down when most of the thyroid gland is removed ?

No .

It usually goes up .

The cholesterol level in the blood is influenced by the glands of the body .

It is low when the thyroid is overactive and high when the gland is sluggish .

The latter is likely to occur when the thyroid is removed .

The gap between the bookshelf and the record cabinet grows smaller with each new recording catalogue .

There 's more reading and instruction to be heard on discs than ever before , although the spoken rather than the sung word is as old as Thomas Alva Edison 's first experiment in recorded sound .

Edison could hardly have guessed , however , that Sophocles would one day appear in stereo .

If the record buyer 's tastes are somewhat eclectic or even the slightest bit esoteric , he will find them satisfied on educational records .

And he will avoid eye-strain in the process .

Everything from poetry to phonetics , history to histrionics , philosophy to party games has been adapted to the turntable .

For sheer ambition , take the Decca series titled modestly `` Wisdom '' .

Volumes One and Two , selected from the sound tracks of a television series , contain `` conversations with the elder wise men of our day '' .

These sages include poet Carl Sandburg , statesman Jawaharlal Nehru and sculptor Jacques Lipchitz , in Volume One , and playwright Sean O'Casey , David Ben-Gurion , philosopher Bertrand Russell and the late Frank Lloyd Wright in the second set .

Hugh Downs is heard interviewing Wright , for an added prestige fillip .

There 's more specialization and a narrower purpose in two albums recently issued by Dover Publications .

Dover `` publishes '' what the company calls `` Listen and Learn '' productions designed to teach foreign languages .

Previous presentations have been on French , Spanish , Russian , Italian , German and Japanese .

But the firm has recognized the tight dollar and the tourist 's desire to visit the `` smaller , less traveled and relatively inexpensive countries '' , and is now prepared to teach modern Greek and Portuguese through recordings .

The respective vocabularies `` essential for travel '' are available in separate albums .

Thanks to Spoken Arts Records , history buffs may hear Lincoln 's `` most memorable speeches and letters '' in a two disc set , interpreted by Lincoln authority and lecturer Roy P. Basler .

As a contemporary bonus , the set includes Carl Sandburg 's address at a joint session of Congress , delivered on Lincoln 's birthday two years ago .

For those who `` like poetry but never get around to reading it '' , the Library of Congress makes it possible for poets to be heard reading their own work .

The program was instituted in 1940 , and releases are available only from the Recording Laboratory of the Library of Congress , Washington 25 , D. C. A catalogue is available on request .

Newest on the list are John Ciardi , W. D. Snodgrass , I. A. Richards , Oscar Williams , Robert Hillyer , John Hall Wheelock , Stephen Vincent Benet , Edwin Muir , John Peal Bishop and Maxwell Bodenheim .

Two poets are paired on each record , in the order given above .

Decca is not the only large commercial company to impart instruction .

RCA Victor has an ambitious and useful project in a stereo series called `` Adventures in Music '' , which is an instructional record library for elementary schools .

Howard Mitchell and the National Symphony perform in the first two releases , designed for grades one and two .

Teaching guides are included with each record .

In an effort to fortify himself against the unforeseen upsets sure to arise in the future , Herbert A. Leggett , banker editor of the Phoenix `` Arizona Progress '' , reflects upon a few of the depressing experiences of the feverish fifties .

One of the roughest was the TV quiz shows , which gave him inferiority complexes .

Though it was a great relief when the big brains on these shows turned out to be frauds and phonies , it did irreparable damage to the ego of the editor and many another intelligent , well-informed American .

But the one that upset the financially wise was the professional dancer who related in a book how he parlayed his earnings into a $ 2000000 profit on the stock market .

Every man who dabbles in the market to make a little easy money on the side and suffers losses could at the time hardly face his wife who was wondering how her husband could be so dumb .

Investors breathed more freely when it was learned that this acrobatic dancer had turned magician and was only doing a best seller book to make some dough .

People who take us for suckers are like the Westerner who had on exhibit his superior marksmanship in the form of a number of bull's-eye achievements .

The promoter who wanted to sign him up for the circus asked him how he was able to do it .

His answer was simple but honest .

He just shot at the board and then drew circles around the holes to form a bull's-eye .

One of the obstacles to the easy control of a 2 - year old child is a lack of verbal communication .

The child understands no .

He senses his mother 's disapproval .

But explanations leave him confused and unmoved .

If his mother loves him , he clings to that love as a ballast .

It motivates his behavior .

He wants Mommy to think him a good boy .

He does n't want her to look frowningly at him , or speak to him angrily .

This breaks his heart .

He wants to be called sweet , good , considerate and mother 's little helper .

But even mother 's loving attitude will not always prevent misbehavior .

His desires are so strong that he needs constant reassurance of his mother 's love for him and what she expects of him , in order to overcome them .

His own inner voice , which should tell him what not to do , has not developed .

It won't develop until he has words with which to clothe it .

The conscience is non-existent in the 2 - year old .

What can a mother do then to prevent misbehavior ?

She can decrease the number of temptations .

She can remove all knick-knacks within reach .

The fewer nos she has to utter the more effective they will be .

She should offer substitutes for the temptations which seem overwhelmingly desirable to the child .

If he can't play with Mommy 's magazines , he should have some old numbers of his own .

If Daddy 's books are out of bounds his own picture books are not .

Toys he has can be made to act as substitutes for family temptations such as refrigerator and gas stove .

During this precarious period of development the mother should continue to influence the growth of the child 's conscience .

She tells him of the consequences of his behavior .

If he bites a playmate she says , `` Danny won't like you '' .

If he snatches a toy , she says , `` Caroline wants her own truck just as you do '' .

There is no use trying to `` Explain '' to a 2 - year old .

Actions speak louder .

Remove temptations .

Remove the child from the scene of his misbehavior .

Substitute approved objects for forbidden ones and keep telling him how he is to act .

He won't submit to his natural desires all the time , and it 's Mother 's love that is responsible for his good behavior .

Scotty did not go back to school .

His parents talked seriously and lengthily to their own doctor and to a specialist at the University Hospital - Mr. McKinley was entitled to a discount for members of his family - and it was decided it would be best for him to take the remainder of the term off , spend a lot of time in bed and , for the rest , do pretty much as he chose - provided , of course , he chose to do nothing too exciting or too debilitating .

His teacher and his school principal were conferred with and everyone agreed that , if he kept up with a certain amount of work at home , there was little danger of his losing a term .

Scotty accepted the decision with indifference and did not enter the arguments .

He was discharged from the hospital after a two day checkup and he and his parents had what Mr. McKinley described as a `` celebration lunch '' at the cafeteria on the campus .

Rachel wore a smart hat and , because she had been warned recently about smoking , puffed at her cigarettes through a long ivory holder stained with lipstick .

Scotty 's father sat sprawled in his chair , angular , alert as a cricket , looking about at the huge stainless-steel appointments of the room with an expression of proprietorship .

Teachers - men who wore brown suits and had gray hair and pleasant smiles - came to their table to talk shop and to be introduced to Scotty and Rachel .

Rachel was polite , Scotty indifferent .

They ate the cafeteria food with its orange sauces and Scotty gazed without interest at his food , the teachers , the heroic baronial windows , and the bright ranks of college banners .

His father tried to make the food a topic .

`` The blueberry pie is good , Scotty .

I recommend it '' .

He looked at his son , his face worried .

Scotty murmured , `` No , thanks '' , so softly his father had to bend his gaunt height across the table and turn a round brown ear to him .

Scotty regarded the ear and the grizzled hair around it with a moment of interest .

He said more loudly , `` I'm full , old Pop '' .

He had eaten almost nothing on the crested , three sectioned plate and had drunk about half the milk in its paper container .

`` He's all right , Craig '' , Rachel said .

`` I can fix him something later in the afternoon when we get home '' .

Since his seizure , Scotty had had little appetite ; yet his changed appearance , surprisingly , was one of plumpness .

His face was fuller ; his lips and the usually sharp lines of his jaw had become swollen looking .

He breathed now with his mouth open , showing a whitely curving section of lower teeth ; he kept his eyes , with their puffed blurred lids , always lowered , though not , apparently , focusing .

Even his neck seemed thicker and therefore shorter .

His hands , which had been as quick as a pair of fluttering birds , were now neither active nor really relaxed .

They lay on his lap , palms up , stiffly motionless , the tapered fingers a little thick at the joints .

Altogether he had , since the seizure , the appearance of a boy who overindulged in food and took no exercise .

He looked lazy , spoiled , a little querulous .

Rachel had little to say .

She greeted her husband 's colleagues with smiling politeness , offering nothing .

Mr. McKinley , for all his sprawling and his easy familiarity , was completely alert to his son , eyes always on the still face , jumping to anticipate Scotty 's desires .

It was a strained , silent lunch .

Rachel said , `` I 'd better get him to bed '' .

The doctors had suggested Scotty remain most of every afternoon in bed until he was stronger .

Since Mr. McKinley had to give a lecture , Rachel and Scotty drove home alone in the Plymouth .

They did not speak much .

Scotty gazed out at ugly gray slums and said softly , `` Look at those stupid kids '' .

It was a Negro section of peeling row houses , store-front churches and ragged children .

Rachel had to bend toward Scotty and ask him to repeat .

He said , `` Nothing '' .

And then : `` There are lots of kids around here '' .

Scotty looked at the children , his mouth slightly opened , his eyes dull .

He felt tired and full and calm .

The days seemed short , perhaps because his routine was , each day , almost the same .

He rose late and went down in his bathrobe and slippers to have breakfast either alone or with Rachel .

Virginia treated him with attention and tried to tempt his appetite with special food : biscuits , cookies , candies - the result of devoted hours in the tiled kitchen .

She would hover over him and , looking like her brother , anxiously watch the progress of Scotty 's fork or spoon .

`` You do n't eat enough , honey .

Try to get that down '' .

Rachel , observing , would say , `` He has to rediscover his own capacity .

It 'll take time '' .

Virginia and Rachel talked to each other quietly now , as allies who are political rather than natural might in a war atmosphere .

Both watched Scotty constantly , Rachel without seeming to , Virginia openly , her eyes filled with concern .

Scotty was neutral .

He did not resent their supervision or Virginia 's sometimes tiring sympathy .

He ate what he felt like , slept as much or as little as he pleased , and moved about the draughty rooms of the house , when he was not in bed , with slow dubious steps , like an elderly tourist in a cathedral .

His energy was gone .

He was able , now , to sit for hours in a chair in the living room and stare out at the bleak yard without moving .

His hands lay loosely , yet stiffly - they were like wax hands : almost lifelike , not quite - folded in his lap ; his mouth hung slightly open .

When he was asked a question or addressed in such a way that some response was inescapable , he would answer ; if , as often happened , he had to repeat because he had spoken too softly , he would repeat his words in the same way , without emphasis or impatience , only a little louder .

He had not mentioned Kate .

He had not even thought about her much except once or twice at night in bed when his slowly ranging thoughts would abruptly , almost accidentally , encounter her .

At these times he felt a kind of pain in his upper chest , but it was an objective pain , in no way different from others in intensity and not different in kind ; it was like the bandaged wound on the back of his head which occasionally throbbed ; it was merely another part of his weakness .

He was calm , drugged , and lazy .

He did not care .

Rachel mentioned Kate .

She said , `` I notice the girl from across the street has n't bothered to phone or visit '' .

Scotty said , `` That 's all right .

Kate 's all right '' .

He thought about it briefly , then deliberately turned the talk to something else .

Once , sitting at the front window in his parents ' room , he saw Kate come out of her house .

She was with Elizabeth .

They were far off and looked tiny .

The heavy branches in his front yard would hide and then reveal them .

They turned at the bottom of Kate 's steps and moved off in the direction of the park .

He thought he saw - it awakened and , for a moment , interested him - that Elizabeth held a leash in her hand and that a round fuzzy puppy was on the end of the leash .

Then they disappeared and Scotty got up and went into his own room and got into bed .

By the time he was under the covers he had forgotten about seeing Kate .

The doctor , since Scotty was no longer allowed to make his regular trips into town to see him , came often and informally to the house .

He would sit , slim-waisted and spare , on the edge of Scotty 's bed , his legs crossed so elaborately that the crossed foot could tap the floor .

Scotty did not mind the doctor 's unsmiling teasing as he used to .

`` Husky young man '' , he said with mock distaste .

`` I imagine you 're always battling in school '' .

`` I do n't go to school any more '' .

`` Pardon '' ?

The doctor had to bend close to hear ; his delicate hand , as veined as a moth 's wing , rested absently on Scotty 's chest .

Scotty said the same words more loudly .

`` Oh .

Well , we 're taking a little vacation , that 's all '' .

He turned unsmilingly to Rachel .

`` I think by the end of next week he could get out in the air a little .

He could now but the weakness is very definite ; it would exhaust him further and unnecessarily .

He 'll be stronger soon '' .

His stethoscope was on the table by Scotty 's bed and he picked it up and wagged it at Scotty .

He said fussily , `` Just keep the cap on those strong emotions '' .

The stethoscope glinted silver in the darkening room .

`` I 'll drop by again in a few days '' .

Rachel stayed on after the doctor had gone .

She smoothed the covers on Scotty 's bed and picked things up from the floor .

She did not touch him .

Scotty watched with disinterest .

He did not speak .

He had no desire to .

She said , `` Do you think you 'll miss school '' ?

He had noticed how formal and irritably exact Rachel had grown .

He did not care .

He felt her irritability did not concern him , yet he knew he would not care even if it did .

He shook his head .

`` We 've had any number of calls about you .

You could win a popularity contest at that school without any trouble .

Miss Estherson called twice .

She wants to pay you a visit .

She says the children miss you .

Apparently you were the light of their lives '' .

Scotty shrugged slightly .

Rachel came close to the bed , bent as if she would kiss him , then moved away .

She was frowning .

`` That doctor annoys me '' .

She seemed to speak to herself .

`` Do you suppose his self-consciousness is characteristic of the new Negro professionals or merely of doctors in general '' ?

She turned to him again .

`` Well , Mrs. Charles - Sally - has phoned too .

She was very worried '' .

Rachel 's tone was dry .

`` She did n't really say '' - She glanced away at the floor , then swooped gracefully and picked up one of Scotty 's slippers .

`` I mean , do you feel like seeing Kate '' ?

Scotty said , `` I do n't know '' .

It was true .

He did not .

There was the slight pain , but it was no different from the throbbing in his head .

`` Well , there 's time , in any case .

We 'll wait till you 're stronger and then talk about it '' .

She put the slipper neatly by its mate at the foot of the bed .

Scotty said , `` Okay '' .

This time Rachel kissed him lightly on the forehead .

Scotty was pleased .

His father was a constant visitor .

Scotty would hear the front door in the evening and then his father 's deep slow voice ; it floated up the stairs .

`` How 's Scotty '' ?

And Rachel 's or Virginia 's reply : `` Better .

He 's getting plenty of rest '' .

`` Is his appetite improved '' ?

Or : `` Does he get exercise '' ?

The exchange was almost invariable , and Scotty , in his bed , could hear every word of it .

He never smiled .

It required an energy he no longer possessed to be satirical about his father .

His father would come upstairs and stand self-consciously at the foot of the bed and look at his son .

After a pause , during which he studied Scotty 's face as if Scotty were not there and could not study him too , Mr. McKinley would ask the same questions he had asked downstairs .

Scotty would reply softly and his father , apologetically , would ask him to repeat .

`` I'm eating more '' , he would say .

Or : `` I walk around the house a lot '' .

`` Perhaps you should get out a little '' .

`` I'm not supposed to yet '' .

He was not irritated .

He did not mind the useless , kindly questions .

He looked at the lined face with vague interest ; he felt he was noting it , as if it were something he might think about when he grew stronger .

Mr. McKinley examined everything with critical care , seeking something material to blame for his son 's illness .

`` Have you got enough blankets '' ?

And another time , without accusation : `` You never wore that scarf I bought you '' .

As a result , although we still make use of this distinction , there is much confusion as to the meaning of the basic terms employed .

Just what is meant by `` spirit '' and by `` matter '' ?

The terms are generally taken for granted as though they referred to direct and axiomatic elements in the common experience of all .

Yet in the contemporary context this is precisely what one must not do .

For in the modern world neither `` spirit '' nor `` matter '' refer to any generally agreed-upon elements of experience .

We are in a transitional stage in which many of the connotations of former usage have had to be revised or rejected .

When the words are used , we are never sure which of the traditional meanings the user may have in mind , or to what extent his revisions and rejections of former understandings correspond to ours .

One of the most widespread features of contemporary thought is the almost universal disbelief in the reality of spirit .

Just a few centuries ago the world of spirits was as populous and real as the world of material entities .

Not only in popular thought but in that of the highly educated as well was this true .

Demons , fairies , angels , and a host of other spiritual beings were as much a part of the experiential world of western man as were rocks and trees and stars .

In such a world the words `` matter '' and `` spirit '' both referred to directly known realities in the common experience of all .

In it important elements of Christianity and of the Biblical view of reality in general , which now cause us much difficulty , could be responded to quite naturally and spontaneously .

The progress of science over these last few centuries and the gradual replacement of Biblical by scientific categories of reality have to a large extent emptied the spirit world of the entities which previously populated it .

In carrying out this program science has undoubtedly performed a very considerable service for which it can claim due credit .

The objectification of the world of spirit in popular superstition had certainly gone far beyond what the experience of spirit could justify or support .

Science is fully competent to deal with any element of experience which arises from an object in space and time .

When , therefore , it turned its attention to the concrete entities with which popular imagination had peopled the world of spirit , these entities soon lost whatever status they had enjoyed as actual elements of external reality .

In doing so science has unquestionably cleared up widespread misconceptions , removed extraneous and illusory sources of fear , and dispelled many undesirable popular superstitions .

There have been , indeed , many important and valuable gains from the development of our present scientific view of the world for which we may be rightly grateful .

All this has not , however , been an unmixed blessing .

The scientific debunking of the spirit world has been in a way too successful and too thorough .

The house has been swept so clean that contemporary man has been left with no means , or at best with wholly inadequate means , for dealing with his experience of spirit .

Although the particular form of conceptualization which popular imagination had made in response to the experience of spirit was undoubtedly defective , the raw experience itself which led to such excesses remains with us as vividly as ever .

We simply find ourselves in the position of having no means for inquiring into the structure and meaning of this range of our experience .

There is no framework or structure of thought with respect to which we can organize it and no part of reality , as we know and apprehend it , with respect to which we can refer this experience .

Science has simply left us helpless and powerless in this important sector of our lives .

The situation in which we find ourselves is brought out with dramatic force in Arthur Miller 's play The Crucible , which deals with the Salem witch trials .

As the play opens the audience is introduced to the community of Salem in Puritan America at the end of the eighteenth century .

Aside from a quaint concern with witches and devils which provides the immediate problem in the opening scene , it is a quite normal community .

The conversation of the characters creates an atmosphere suggesting the usual mixture of pleasures , foibles , irritations , and concerns which would characterize the common life of a normal village in any age .

There is no occasion to feel uneasy or disturbed about these people .

Instead , the audience can sit back at ease and , from the perspective of an enlightened time which no longer believes in such things , enjoy the dead seriousness with which the characters in the play take the witches and devils which are under discussion .

A teenage girl , Abigail Williams , is being sharply questioned by her minister uncle , the Reverend Samuel Parris , about a wild night affair in the woods in which she and some other girls had seemed to have had contact with these evil beings .

For all involved in this discussion the devil is a real entity who can really be confronted in the woods on a dark night , the demon world is populated with real creatures , and witches actually can be seen flying through the air .

As the play unfolds , however , the audience is subtly brought into the grip of an awful evil which grows with ominously gathering power and soon engulfs the community .

Everyone in Salem , saint and sinner alike , is swept up by it .

It is like a mysterious epidemic which , starting first with Abigail and Parris , spreads inexorably with a dreadfully growing virulence through the whole town until all have been infected by it .

It grows terribly and unavoidably in power and leaves in its wake a trail of misery , moral disintegration , and destruction .

The audience leaves the play under a spell , It is the kind of spell which the exposure to spirit in its living active manifestation always evokes .

If one asks about this play , what it is that comes upon this community and works within it with such terrible power , there is no better answer to give than `` spirit '' .

This is not to attempt to say what spirit is , but only to employ a commonly used word to designate or simply identify a common experience .

In the end the good man , John Proctor , expresses what the audience has already come to feel when he says , `` A fire , a fire is burning !

I hear the boot of Lucifer , I see his filthy face '' !

The tragic irony of the play is that the very belief in and concern with a devil who could be met in the woods and combatted with formulae set out in books was the very thing that prevented them from detecting the real devil when he came among them .

We marvel at their blindness for not seeing this .

Yet are not we of the mid twentieth century , who rightly do not believe there is any such `` thing '' as the devil , just as bad off as they - only in a different way ?

In our disbelief we think that we can no longer even use the word and so are unable to even name the elemental power which is so vividly real in this play .

We are left helpless to cope with it because we do not dare speak of it as anything real for fear that to do so would imply a commitment to that which has already been discredited and proved false .

Even Mr. Miller himself seems uncertain on this score .

In a long commentary which he has inserted in the published text of the first act of the play , he says at one point : `` However , that experience never raised a doubt in his mind as to the reality of the underworld or the existence of Lucifer 's many faced lieutenants .

And his belief is not to his discredit .

Better minds than Hale 's were - and still are - convinced that there is a society of spirits beyond our ken '' .

( page 33 ) On the other hand , a little later on he says :

`` Since 1692 a great but superficial change has wiped out God 's beard and the Devil 's horns , but the world is still gripped between two diametrically opposed absolutes .

The concept of unity , in which positive and negative are attributes of the same force , in which good and evil are relative , ever-changing , and always joined to the same phenomenon - such a concept is still reserved to the physical sciences and to the few who have grasped the history of ideas .

When we see the steady and methodical inculcation into humanity of the idea of man 's worthlessness - until redeemed - the necessity of the Devil may become evident as a weapon , a weapon designed and used time and time again in every age to whip men into a surrender to a particular church or church-state '' .

Apparently he does not intend that those who read or view this play should think of the devil as being actually real .

Yet such is the dramatic power of his writing that the audience is nevertheless left in the grip of the terrible power and potency of that which came over Salem .

It casts a spell upon them so that they leave with a feeling of having been in the mysterious presence of an evil power .

It is not enough in accounting for this feeling to analyze it into the wickedness of individual people added together to produce a cumulative effect .

For this does not account for the integral , elemental power of that which grows with abounding vigor as the play unfolds , nor does it explain the strange numinous sense of presentness which comes over those who watch the play like a spell .

The reality of spirit emerges in this play in spite of the author 's convictions to the contrary .

There is nothing in the whole range of human experience more widely known and universally felt than spirit .

Apart from spirit there could be no community , for it is spirit which draws men into community and gives to any community its unity , cohesiveness , and permanence .

Think , for example , of the spirit of the Marine Corps .

Surely this is a reality we all acknowledge .

We cannot , of course , assign it any substance .

It is not material and is not a `` thing '' occupying space and time .

Yet it exists and has an objective reality which can be experienced and known .

So it is too with many other spirits which we all know : the spirit of Nazism or Communism , school spirit , the spirit of a street corner gang or a football team , the spirit of Rotary or the Ku Klux Klan .

Every community , if it is alive has a spirit , and that spirit is the center of its unity and identity .

In searching for clues which might lead us to a fresh apprehension of the reality of spirit , the close connection between spirit and community is likely to prove the most fruitful .

For it is primarily in community that we know and experience spirit .

It is spirit which gives life to a community and causes it to cohere .

It is the spirit which is the source of a community 's drawing power by means of which others are drawn into it from the world outside so that the community grows and prospers .

Yet the spirit which lives in community is not identical with the community .

The idea of community and the idea of spirit are two distinct and separable ideas .

One characteristic of the spirit in community is its givenness .

The members of the community do not create the spirit but rather find it present and waiting for them .

It is for them a given which they and they alone possess .

The spirit of the Marine Corps was present and operative before any of the present members of it came into it .

It is they , of course , who keep it alive and preserve it so the same spirit will continue to be present in the Corps for future recruits to find as they come into it .

If the Cardinals heed Manager Gene Mauch of the Phillies , they won't be misled by the Pirates ' slower start this season .

`` Pittsburgh definitely is the team to beat '' , Mauch said here the other day .

`` The Pirates showed they could outclass the field last year .

They have the same men , no age problem , no injuries and they also have Vinegar Bend Mizell for the full season , along with Bobby Shantz '' .

Tonight at 8 o'clock the Cardinals , who gave the Pirates as much trouble as anyone did in 1960 , breaking even with them , will get their first 1961 shot at baseball 's world champions .

The Pirates have a 9 - 6 record this year and the Redbirds are 7 - 9 .

Solly Hemus announced a switch in his starting pitcher , from Bob Gibson to Ernie Broglio , for several reasons :

1 .

Broglio 's 4 - 0 won-lost record and 1.24 earned-run mark against Pittsburgh a year ago ; 2 .

The desire to give Broglio as many starts as possible ; 3 .

The Redbirds ' disheartening 11 - 7 collapse against the Phillies Sunday .

Manager Hemus , eager to end a pitching slump that has brought four losses in the five games on the current home stand , moved Gibson to the Wednesday night starting assignment .

After Thursday 's open date , Solly plans to open with Larry Jackson against the Cubs here Friday night .

Harvey Haddix , set back by the flu this season , will start against his former Cardinal mates , who might be playing without captain Kenny Boyer in tonight 's game at Busch Stadium .

Boyer is suffering from a stiff neck .

Haddix has a 13 - 8 record against the Redbirds , despite only a 1 - 3 mark in 1960 .

Pirate Manager Danny Murtaugh said he had n't decided between Mizell and Vern Law for Wednesday 's game .

Mizell has won both of his starts .

After a lengthy workout yesterday , an open date , Hemus said that Bob Nieman definitely would stay in the lineup .

That means Stan Musial probably will ride the bench on the seventh anniversary of his record five home run day against the Giants .

`` I have to stay with Nieman for a while '' , Hemus said .

`` Bill White ( sore ankles ) should be ready .

With a lefthander going for Pittsburgh , I may use Don Taussig in center '' .

`` Lindy McDaniel threw batting practice about 25 minutes , and he looked good '' , Hemus said .

`` He should be getting back in the groove before long .

Our pitching is much better than it has shown '' .

The statistics hardly indicated that the Pirates needed extra batting practice , but Murtaugh also turned his men loose at Busch Stadium yesterday .

Until the Bucs ' bats quieted down a bit in Cincinnati over the weekend , the champions had eight men hitting over .300 .

Despite the recession , Pittsburgh came into town with this imposing list of averages : Smoky Burgess .455 , Gino Cimoli .389 , Bill Virdon .340 , Bob Clemente and Dick Groat , each .323 , Dick Stuart .306 , Don Hoak .280 and Bob Skinner .267 .

Bill Mazeroski with .179 and Hal Smith with .143 were the only Pirates dragging their feet .

Perhaps the Pirate who will be the unhappiest over the news that Musial probably will sit out most of the series is Bob Friend , who was beaten by The Man twice last season on dramatic home runs .

Friend is off to a great start with a 4 - 0 record but is n't likely to see action here this week .

`` We 're getting Friend some runs for a change , and he has been pitching good '' , Murtaugh said .

`` Virdon has been blasting the ball .

No plunkers for him '' .

The Pirates jumped off to an 11 - 3 start by May 1 last year , when the Redbirds as well as the Dodgers held them even over the season .

On last May 1 , the Cardinals stood at 7 - 6 , ending a two season fall-off on that milestone .

In 1958 , the Birds were 3 - 10 on May 1 .

A year later they were 4 - 13 .

Since 1949 , the St. Louis club has been below .500 on May 1 just four times .

The '49 team was off to a so-so 5 - 5 beginning , then fell as low as 12 - 17 on May 23 before finishing with 96 victories .

The '52 Cards were 6 - 7 on May 1 but ended with 88 triumphs , the club 's top since 1949 .

Then last season the Birds tumbled as low as 11 - 18 on May 19 before recovering to make a race of it and total 86 victories .

Since 1949 , the only National League club that got off to a hot start and made a runaway of the race was the '55 Dodger team .

Those Dodgers won their first 10 games and owned a 21 - 2 mark and a nine game lead by May 8 .

The club that overcame the worst start in a comparable period to win the pennant was New York 's '51 Giants , who dropped 11 of their first 13 .

They honored the battling Billikens last night .

Speakers at a Tipoff Club dinner dealt lavish praise to a group of St. Louis University players who , in the words of Coach John Benington , `` had more confidence in themselves than I did '' .

The most valuable player award was split three ways , among Glen Mankowski , Gordon Hartweger and Tom Kieffer .

In addition , a special award was given to Bob ( Bevo ) Nordmann , the 6 - foot - 10 center who missed much of the season because of a knee injury .

`` You often hear people talk about team spirit and that sort of thing '' , Benington said in a conversation after the ceremonies , `` but what this team had was a little different .

The boys had a tremendous respect for each other 's ability .

They knew what they could do and it was often a little more than I thought they could do .

`` Several times I found the players pepping me up , where it usually is the coach who is supposed to deliver the fight talk .

We 'd be losing at halftime to a good team and Hartweger would say , ' Do n't worry , Coach - we 'll get 'em all right '' ' .

The trio who shared the most-valuable honors were introduced by Bob Broeg , sports editor of the Post-Dispatch .

Kieffer , the only junior in the group , was commended for his ability to hit in the clutch , as well as his all-round excellent play .

Mankowski , the ball-hawking defensive expert , was cited for his performance against Bradley in St. Louis U. 's nationally televised victory .

Benington said , `` I 've never seen a player have a game as great as Mankowski did against Bradley that day '' .

Benington recalled that he once told Hartweger that he doubted Gordon would ever play much for him because he seemed to be lacking in all of the accepted basketball skills .

After the coach listed all the boy 's faults , Hartweger said , `` Coach before I leave here , you 'll get to like me '' .

Mrs. Benington admired Gordon 's spirit and did what she could to persuade her husband that the boy might help the team .

As Hartweger accepted his silver bowl , he said , `` I want to thank coach 's wife for talking him into letting me play '' .

Bob Burnes , sports editor of the Globe-Democrat , presented Bob Nordmann with his award .

Bevo was congratulated for his efforts to stay in shape so that he could help the team if his knee healed in time .

Within a week after the injury , suffered in St. Louis 's victory in the final game of the Kentucky tournament , Nordmann was sitting on the Bill 's bench doing what he could to help Benington .

On the clock given him was the inscription , `` For Outstanding Contribution to Billiken Basketball , 1960 - 61 '' .

Other lettermen from the team that compiled a 21 - 9 record and finished as runner-up in the National Invitation Tournament were : Art Hambric , Donnell Reid , Bill Nordmann , Dave Harris , Dave Luechtefeld and George Latinovich .

`` This team set a precedent that could be valuable in the future '' , Benington pointed out .

`` By winning against Bradley , Kentucky and Notre Dame on those teams ' home courts , they showed that the home court advantage can be overcome anywhere and that it doesn 's take a super team to do it '' .

St. Louis University found a way to win a baseball game .

Larry Scherer last night pitched a no-hit game , said to be the first in Billiken baseball history , as the Blue and White beat Southeast Missouri State College , 5 - 1 , at Crystal City .

The victory was the first of the season for the Billikens after nine defeats and a tie .

The tie was against Southeast Missouri last Friday .

Scherer also had a big night at bat with four hits in five trips including a double , Len Boehmer also was 4 - for - 5 with two doubles and Dave Ritchie had a home run and a triple .

St. Louis U. was to be in action again today with a game scheduled at 4 against Washington University at Ligget Field .

The game opened a busy week for Washington .

The Bears are set to play at Harris Teachers College at 3:30 tomorrow and have a doubleheader at Quincy , Ill. , Saturday .

If it 's true that contented cows give more milk , why should n't happy ball players produce more base hits ?

The two top talents of the time , Mickey Mantle and Willie Mays , have hit the ball harder and more successfully so far this early season than at any period in careers which , to be frank about it , never have quite reached expectations .

And that 's meant as a boost , not a knock .

Mays and Mantle , both 10 - year men at 30 , have so much ability that , baseball men agree , they 've never hit the heights .

Their heights , that is .

Mantle , the bull-necked blond switch-hitter , had one sensational triple-crown season , 1959 , when he batted .365 and also led the American League in home runs , 52 , and RBIs , 130 .

Like the Yankees ' slugger , Mays , the terror of the Giants , has had seasons that would be considered the ultimate by most players , but not by - or for - Willie .

His best years were 1954 when he hit .345 with 41 homers and '55 when he belted 51 home runs , drove in 127 and stole 24 bases .

Now , apparently happier under new managers , Mays and Mantle , the perfect players , are behaving as though they 're going to pass those previous peaks .

Yes , we know , they 're professionals , men paid to play , and they should n't care how they 're handled , just as long as their names are spelled correctly on the first and fifteenth of each month .

The truth is , though , that men react differently to different treatment .

For that matter , Stan Musial is rare , possessing the disposition that enabled him to put out the same for seven managers , reserving his opinions , but not his effort .

Mantle , it 's apparent , resented Casey Stengel 's attempts to push and prod him into the perfection the veteran manager saw as a thrilling possibility .

The old man was almost too possessive .

Stengel inherited DiMaggio , Rizzuto , but he brought up Mantle from Class C to the majors , from Joplin to New York .

With the speed and power of the body beautiful he saw before him , Ol ' Case wanted No. 7 to be not only the best homerun hitter , but also the best bunter , base-runner and outfielder .

Stengel probably preached too much in the early days when the kid wanted to pop his bubble gum and sow his oats .

Inheriting a more mature Mantle , who now has seen the sights on and off Broadway , Ralph Houk quietly bestowed , no pun intended , the mantle of authority on Mickey .

The Major decided that , rather than be led , the slugger could lead .

And what leadership a proud Mantle has given so far .

The opinion continues here that with a 162 - game schedule , pitching spread thin through a 10 - team league and a most inviting target in Los Angeles ' Wrigley Field Jr. , Mantle just might break the most glamorous record on the books , Babe Ruth 's 60 homers of 1927 .

Mays ' day came a day earlier for Willie than for the kids and Commies this year .

Willie 's wonderful walloping Sunday - four home runs - served merely to emphasize how happy he is to be playing for Alvin Dark .

Next to Leo Durocher , Dark taught Mays the most when he was a grass green rookie rushed up to the Polo Grounds 10 years ago this month , to help the Giants win a dramatic pennant .

To write a play , the dramatist once needed an idea plus the imagination , the knowledge of life and the craft to develop it .

Nowadays , more and more , all he needs is someone else 's book .

To get started , he does not scan the world about him ; he and his prospective producer just read the bestseller lists .

So far this season , Broadway 's premieres have included twice as many adaptations and imports as original American stage plays .

Of straight dramas , there are All the Way Home , which owes much of its poetic power to the James Agee novel , A Death in the Family ; The Wall , awkwardly based on the John Hersey novel ; Advise and Consent , lively but shallow theater drawn from the mountainously detailed bestseller ; Face of a Hero ( closed ) , based on a Pierre Boulle novel .

The only original works attempting to reach any stature : Tennessee Williams ' disappointing domestic comedy , Period of Adjustment , and Arthur Laurents ' clever but empty Invitation to a March .

Clearly the most provocative plays are all imported originals - A Taste of Honey , by Britain 's young ( 19 when she wrote it ) Shelagh Delaney ; Becket , by France 's Jean Anouilh ; The Hostage ( closed ) , by Ireland 's Brendan Behan .

Among the musicals , Camelot came from T. H. White 's The Once and Future King , and novels were the sources of the less than momentous Tenderloin and Do Re Mi .

Wildcat and The Unsinkable Molly Brown were originals , but pretty bad , leaving top honors again to an import - the jaunty and charmingly French Irma La Douce .

The only other works at least technically original were dreary farces - Send Me No Flowers ( closed ) , Under the Yum-Yum Tree , Critic 's Choice .

In the forthcoming The Conquering Hero and Carnival , Broadway is not even adapting books , but reconverting old movies ( Hail the Conquering Hero and Lili ) .

Originals are not necessarily good and adaptations are not necessarily bad .

Some memorable plays have been drawn from books , notably Life with Father and Diary of Anne Frank .

And particularly in the musical field , adaptations have long been the rule , from Die Fledermaus and The Merry Widow to Oklahoma !

and My Fair Lady .

As Critic Walter Kerr points out : `` Adaptations , so long as they are good , still qualify as creative '' .

And other defenders invariably argue that , after all , Shakespeare and Moliere were adapters too .

The difference is that the masters took the bare frame of a plot and filled it with their own world ; most modern adapters totally accept the world of a book , squeeze it dry of life , and add only one contribution of their own :

stage technique .

The most frequent excuse for the prevalence of unoriginals and tested imports is increasing production expense - producers cannot afford to take chances .

But that explanation is only partly true .

Off-Broadway , where production is still comparatively cheap , is proving itself only slightly more original .

Laudably enough , it is offering classics and off-beat imports , but last week only one U. S. original was on the boards , Robert D. Hock 's stunning Civil War work , Borak .

The real trouble seems to be the failing imagination of U. S. playwrights .

He : `` Come with me to the casbah '' .

She : `` By subway or cab '' ?

That exchange was not only possible but commonplace last week in Manhattan , as more and more New Yorkers were discovering 29 th Street and Eighth Avenue , where half a dozen small nightclubs with names like Arabian Nights , Grecian Palace and Egyptian Gardens are the American inpost of belly dancing .

Several more will open soon .

Their burgeoning popularity may be a result of the closing of the 52 nd Street burlesque joints , but curiously enough their atmosphere is almost always familial - neighborhood saloons with a bit of epidermis .

The belly boites , with their papier-mache palm trees or hand-painted Ionic columns , heretofore existed mainly on the patronage of Greek and Turkish families .

Customers often bring their children ; between performances , enthusiastic young men from the audience will take the floor to demonstrate their own amateur graces .

Except for the odd uptown sex maniac or an overeager Greek sailor , the people watch in calm absorption .

Small , shirt-sleeved orchestras play in 2 4 or 4 4 time , using guitars , violins , and more alien instruments with names that would open Sesame : the oud , grandfather of the lute ; the darbuka , a small drum with the treelike shape of a roemer glass ; the def , a low-pitched tambourine .

The girls sit quietly with the musicians , wearing prim dresses or plain , secretarial shifts , until it is time to go off to a back room and reappear in the spare uniform of the harem .

If a dancer is good , she suggests purely and superbly the fundamental mechanics of ancestry and progeny - the continuum of mankind .

But a great many of what Variety calls the `` cooch terpers '' are considerably less cosmic than that .

Each dancer follows the ancient Oriental pattern - she glides sideways with shoulders motionless while her stomach migrates , and , through breathing and muscle control , she sends ripples across her body to the fingertips and away to the far end of the room .

This is done at varying speeds , ranging from the slow and fast Shifte Telli ( a musical term meaning double strings ) to the fastest , ecstatic Karshilama ( meaning greetings or welcome ) .

The New York dancers are highly eclectic , varying the pattern with all kinds of personal improvisations , back bends or floor crawls .

But they do not strip .

The striptease is crass ; the belly dance leaves more to the imagination .

When a dancer does well , she provokes a quiet bombardment of dollar bills - although the Manhattan clubs prohibit the more cosmopolitan practice of slipping the tips into the dancers ' costumes .

With tips , the girls average between $ 150 and $ 200 a week , depending on basic salary .

Although they are forbidden to sit with the customers , the dancers are sometimes proffered drinks , and most of them can bolt one down in mid-shimmy .

All over the country , belly clubs have never been bigger , especially in Detroit , Boston and Chicago , and even in small towns ; one of the best dancers , a Turkish girl named Semra , works at a roadhouse outside Bristol , Conn. .

The girls are kept booked and moving by several agents , notably voluble , black-bearded Murat Somay , a Manhattan Turk who is the Sol Hurok of the central abdomen .

He can offer nine Turkish girls , plans to import at least 15 more .

But a great many of the dancers are more or less native .

Sometimes they get their initial experience in church haflis , conducted by Lebanese and Syrians in the U. S. , where they dance with just as few veils across their bodies as in nightclubs .

As the girls come to belly dancing from this and other origins , the melting pot has never bubbled more intriguingly .

Some Manhattan examples :

Jemela ( surname : Gerby ) , 23 , seems Hong Kong Oriental but has a Spanish father and an Indian mother , was born in America and educated at Holy Cross Academy and Textile High School , says she learned belly dancing at family picnics .

Serene ( Mrs. Wilson ) , 23 , was born in Budapest and raised in Manhattan .

Daughter of a gypsy mother who taught her to dance , she is one of the few really beautiful girls in the New York casbah , with dark eyes and dark , waist-length hair , the face of an adolescent patrician and a lithe , glimmering body .

Many belly dancers are married , but Serene is one of the few who will admit it .

Marlene ( surname : Adamo ) , 25 , a Brazilian divorcee who learned the dance from Arabic friends in Paris , now lives on Manhattan 's West Side , is about the best belly dancer working the casbah , loves it so much that she dances on her day off .

She has the small , highly developed body of a prime athlete , and holds in contempt the `` girls who just move sex '' .

Leila ( Malia Phillips ) , 25 , is a Greenwich Village painter of Persianesque miniatures who has red hair that cascades almost to her ankles .

A graduate of Hollywood High School , she likes to imagine herself , as she takes the floor , `` a village girl coming in to a festival '' .

Gloria ( surname : Ziraldo ) , circa 30 , who was born in Italy and once did `` chorus work '' in Toronto , has been around longer than most of the others , wistfully remembers the old days when `` we used to get the seamen from the ships , you know , with big turtleneck sweaters and handkerchiefs and all .

But the ships are very slow now , and we do n't get so many sailors any more '' .

The uptown crowd has moved in , and what girl worth her seventh veil would trade a turtleneck sweater for a button-down collar ?

Of the handful of painters that Austria has produced in the 20 th century , only one , Oskar Kokoschka , is widely known in the U. S. .

This state of unawareness may not last much longer .

For ten years a small group of European and U. S. critics has been calling attention to the half-forgotten Austrian expressionist Egon Schiele , who died 42 years ago at the age of 28 .

The critics ' campaign finally inspired the first major U. S. exhibit of Schiele 's works .

The show has been to Boston and Manhattan , will in time reach Pittsburgh and Minneapolis .

Last week it opened at the J. B. Speed Museum in Louisville , at the very moment that a second Schiele exhibit was being made ready at the Felix Landau gallery in Los Angeles .

Schiele 's paintings are anything but pleasant .

His people ( see color ) are angular and knobby-knuckled , sometimes painfully stretched , sometimes grotesquely foreshortened .

His colors are dark and murky , and his landscapes and cityscapes seem swallowed in gloom .

But he painted some of the boldest and most original pictures of his time , and even after nearly half a century , the tense , tormented world he put on canvas has lost none of its fascination .

The son of a railway stationmaster , Schiele lived most of his childhood in the drowsy Danubian town of Tulln , 14 miles northwest of Vienna .

He was an emotional , lonely boy who spent so much time turning out drawings that he did scarcely any schoolwork .

When he was 15 , his parents finally allowed him to attend classes at the Academy of Fine Arts in Vienna .

Even there he did not last for long .

Cried one professor after a few months of Student Schiele 's tantrums and rebellion :

`` The devil himself must have defecated you into my classroom '' !

For a while his work was influenced deeply by the French impressionists , and by the patterned , mosaic-like paintings of Gustav Klimt , then the dean of Austrian art .

Gradually Schiele evolved a somber style of his own - and he had few inhibitions about his subject matter .

His pictures were roundly denounced as `` the most disgusting things one has ever seen in Vienna '' .

He himself was once convicted of painting erotica and jailed for 24 days - the first three of which he spent desperately trying to make paintings on the wall with his own spittle .

For years he wore hand-me-down suits and homemade paper collars , was even driven to scrounging for cigarette butts in Vienna 's gutters .

Drafted into the Austrian army , he rebelliously rejected discipline , wangled a Vienna billet , went on painting .

It was not until the last year of his life that he had his first moneymaking show .

The unabashed sexuality of so many of this paintings was not the only thing that kept the public at bay :

his view of the world was one of almost unrelieved tragedy , and it was too much even for morbid-minded Vienna .

He was obsessed by disease and poverty , by the melancholy of old age and the tyranny of lust .

The children he painted were almost always in rags , his portraits were often ruthless to the point of ugliness , and his nudes - including several self-portraits - were stringy , contorted and strangely pathetic .

The subject he liked most was the female body , which he painted in every state - naked , half-dressed , muffled to the ears , sitting primly in a chair , lying tauntingly on a bed or locked in an embrace .

Few persons who join the Church are insincere .

They earnestly desire to do the will of God .

When they fall by the wayside and fail to achieve Christian stature , it is an indictment of the Church .

These fatalities are dramatic evidence of `` halfway evangelism '' , a failure to follow through .

A program of Lay Visitation Evangelism can end in dismal defeat with half the new members drifting away unless practical plans and strenuous efforts are made to keep them in the active fellowship .

The work of Lay Visitation Evangelism is not completed when all of the persons on the Responsibility List have been interviewed .

In the average situation about one-third of those visited make commitments to Christ and the Church .

The pastor and the Membership Preparation and Assimilation Committee must follow through immediately with a carefully planned program .

The first thirty to sixty days after individuals make their decision will determine their interest and participation in the life of the Church .

Neglect means spiritual paralysis or death .

Churches that have a carefully planned program of membership preparation and assimilation often keep 85 to 90 per cent of their new members loyal and active .

This is the answer to the problem of `` membership delinquency '' .

It is important that persons desiring to unite with the Church be prepared for this experience so that it may be meaningful and spiritually significant .

It is unfair and unchristian to ask a person to take the sacred vows of Church membership before he has been carefully instructed concerning their implications .

Preparation for Church membership begins immediately after the commitment is received .

The pastor writes a personal letter to each individual , expressing his joy over the decision , assuring him of a pastoral call at the earliest convenient time , and outlining the plan for membership preparation classes and Membership Sunday .

Some pastors write a letter the same night the decision is reported by the visitors .

It should not be postponed later than the next day .

A helpful leaflet may be enclosed in the letter .

The pastor calls in the home of each individual or family for a spiritual guidance conference .

If possible , he should make an appointment in order that all persons involved may be present .

This is not a social call .

It is definitely a `` spiritual guidance conference '' .

He will discuss the significance of Christian commitment , the necessity of family religion and private devotions , and the importance of the membership preparation sessions .

There may be problems of conduct or questions of belief which will require his counsel .

Each conference should be concluded naturally with prayer .

A piece of devotional material , such as The Upper Room , may be left in each home .

A minimum of four sessions of preparation for membership is necessary for adults .

Some churches require more .

None should ask less .

Those who join the Church need to be instructed in the faith and the meaning of Christian discipleship before they take the sacred vows .

They will have a greater appreciation for the Church and a deeper devotion to it if membership requires something of them .

Many churches find the Sunday school hour to be the most practical time for adult preparation classes .

Others meet on Sunday night , at the mid-week service , or for a series of four nights .

Some pastors have two sessions in one evening , with a refreshment period between .

The sessions should cover four major areas :

The Christian Faith History of the Church Duties of Church Membership The Local Church and Its Program Following each instruction period a piece of literature dealing with the topic should be handed each one for further reading during the week .

This procedure is much more effective than giving out a membership packet .

Most pastors find that the fourth session should take at least two hours and therefore hold it on a week night prior to Reception Sunday .

In this session the persons seeking membership are provided information concerning the work of the denomination as well as the program and activities of the local church .

The lay leadership of the church may be invited to speak on the various phases of church life , service opportunities , the church school , missions , men 's work , women 's work , youth program , social activities , and finances .

The budget of the church may be presented and pledges solicited at this session .

An `` interest finder '' or `` talent sheet '' may be filled out by each person .

( See sample on pp .78 - 79 . )

The fourth session may be concluded with a tour of the church facilities and refreshments .

The social time gives an opportunity for church leaders to become acquainted with the new members .

In conducting the Membership Preparation-Inquirers ' Class , the pastor should plan a variety of teaching techniques in order to develop greater interest on the part of the class .

The following have been found effective .

Extend the number of classes .

Some churches have six or more training sessions of two hours each , generally held on Sunday night or during the week .

This gives greater opportunity for the learning process .

Use dramatization - for example , in discussing the Lord 's Supper or church symbolism .

Use audio-visual aids .

Some excellent filmstrips with recordings and motion pictures may be secured from your denominational headquarters to enrich the class session .

Have a `` Question Box '' .

Some new members will hesitate to ask questions audibly .

Urge them to write out their questions for the box .

Use a textbook with assigned readings each week .

Select class members for reports on various phases of the study .

Conduct examinations , using a true-false check sheet .

Ask each member to write a statement on such topics as : `` What Christ Means to Me '' , `` What the Church Means to Me '' , `` Why Join the Church '' , `` The Duties of Church Members '' , etc. .

Assign a series of catechism questions to be memorized .

Invite class members to share in an extra period of Bible study each week .

Ask each new member to bring his Pledge of Loyalty to the Reception Service .

There is a growing conviction among pastors and Church leaders that all those who come into the fellowship of the Church need preparatory training , including those coming by transfer of membership .

George E. Sweazey writes : `` There is danger in trying to make admission to the Church so easy and painless that people will scarcely know that anything has happened '' .

People appreciate experiences that demand something of them .

Those who transfer their membership are no exception to the rule .

For most of them , it will be their first experience in membership training , since this is a recent development in many churches .

Those coming from other denominations will welcome the opportunity to become informed .

The preparatory class is an introductory face-to-face group in which new members become acquainted with one another .

It provides a natural transition into the life of the local church and its organizations .

The total process of evangelism reaches the crescendo when the group of new members stands before the congregation to declare publicly their faith and to be received into the fellowship of the Church .

This should be a high moment in their lives , a never-to-be-forgotten experience .

They should sense the tremendous significance of joining the spiritual succession reaching back to Christ our Lord and forward to an eternal fellowship with the saints of the ages .

Every detail of the service merits careful attention - the hymns , the sermon , the ritual , the right hand of fellowship , the introduction to the congregation , the welcome of the congregation .

This is a vital part of their spiritual growth and assimilation .

It will help to determine the attitude of the new members toward the Church .

It can mean the difference between participation and inaction , spiritual growth and decay .

The worship service is the natural and logical time to receive new members into the Church .

The atmosphere for this momentous experience can be created most effectively through the worship experience .

Psychologically the reception should be the climax , following the sermon .

Ask the new members to meet thirty minutes before the service to complete `` talent sheets '' and pledge cards .

Some denominations ask new members to sign personally the chronological membership register .

Provide a name card for each new member .

Outline plans for the entire service .

Arrange a reserved section in the sanctuary where all new members may sit together .

Sponsors may sit with them also .

Invite sponsors or Fellowship Friends to stand back of the new members in the reception service .

Give each new member a certificate of membership .

Introduce each new member to the congregation , asking him to face the congregation .

Lead the congregation in a response of welcome .

Have a reception for new members in the parlor or social hall immediately after the service .

Take a picture of the group of new members to be put in the church paper or placed on the bulletin board .

Have a fellowship luncheon or dinner with new members as guests .

The church is `` the family of God '' .

The members of the `` family '' are drawn together by a common love for Christ and a sincere devotion to His Kingdom .

Every member of the family must have a vital place in its life .

This is no spectator-type experience ; everyone is to be a participant .

Yet the most difficult problem in the Church 's program of evangelism is right at this point - helping new members to become participating , growing parts of the fellowship .

Very easily they may be neglected and eventually join the ranks of the unconcerned and inactive .

A study of major denominational membership statistics over a twenty-year period revealed the appalling fact that nearly 40 per cent of those who joined the Church were lost to the Church within seven years .

One denomination had a membership of 1419833 at the beginning of the period under study , and twenty years later its membership stood at 1541991 - a net growth of only 122158 .

Yet during the same period there were 1080062 additions .

Another major church body had 4499608 members and twenty years later its membership stood at 4622444 .

During this time 4122354 new members were brought into the fellowship .

Still another denomination had 7360187 members twenty years ago .

During this period 7484268 members were received , yet the net membership now is only 9910741 .

These figures indicate that we are losing almost as many as we are receiving into membership .

This problem is illustrated by the fact that many local churches drop from the active membership rolls each year as many as they receive into the fellowship .

Studies of membership trends , even in some areas where population is expanding , show that numbers of churches have had little net increase , though many new members were received .

Something is wrong when these things happen .

The local `` family of God '' has failed its new members through neglect and unconcern for their spiritual welfare .

New members can become participating , growing members .

But this will not happen merely through the natural process of social life .

It must be planned and carefully developed .

The entire membership of the local church must be alerted to their part in this dynamic process .

If the church has followed the plan of cultivation of prospects and carried through a program of membership preparation as outlined earlier in this book , the process of assimilation and growth will be well under way .

Those who enter the front door of the church intelligently and with Christian dedication will not so easily step through the back door because of lost interest .

However , it is not enough to bring persons to Christian commitment and train them in the meaning of Christian discipleship .

When they unite with the Church they must find in this fellowship the satisfaction of their basic spiritual needs or they will never mature into effective Christians .

The Church expects certain things of those who become members .

The new members justifiably expect some things from their church family :

A philosopher may point out that the troubles of the Congo began with the old Adam and consequently will never end .

But a historian might put his finger on a specific man and date , and hold out the hope that the troubles will sometime pass away .

The man was King Leopold 2 , of the Belgians , who in 1885 concluded that he had better grab a colony while the grabbing was still good .

By force , he took under his protection , or stole , 900000 square miles of wilderness in Central Africa .

This is an area nearly as large as Western Europe ; and it was filled then as now by quarreling tribes with no political or historical unity .

Its boundaries had nothing to do with geography or ethnic groupings ; they were determined by the points at which Leopold 's explorers and gunmen got tired of walking .

The population of the Congo is 13.5 million , divided into at least seven major `` culture clusters '' and innumerable tribes speaking 400 separate dialects .

The religions of the people include Christianity , Mohammedanism , paganism , ancestor worship and animism .

The climate ranges from the steamily equatorial to the temperate .

The hospitals contain patients trampled by elephants or run over by sports cars .

To make one nation out of these disparities would be a problem large enough in any case ; it has been made far more difficult by what the Belgians have done , or failed to do , in the Congo since 1885 .

At first the Belgian royal family administered the Congo as its own private property .

But by 1908 its record of brutality had touched the national conscience .

The Belgian government itself took over administration , commencing a program of paternalism unmatched in the history of colonialism .

One definition of paternalism is `` The principle or practice , on the part of a government , of managing the affairs of a country in the manner of a father dealing with his children '' .

The honor of the Belgians in this matter is not to be questioned - only their judgment .

Ordinarily a father permits his children to grow up in due time - but when the colony received independence in 1960 the Congolese child , if one imagines him to have been born in 1908 , was 52 and had until then been treated as an infant .

The Belgians were interested primarily in the economic development of the Congo , which is rich in copper , tin , cobalt , manganese , zinc , and uranium , and cotton and palm oil .

The colony was administered from Brussels , with neither the Congolese nor the resident Belgians having any vote .

The beneficiaries of this administration were a number of huge cartels in which both individuals and the Belgian government itself held stock .

In Inside Africa , John Gunther describes one of these , the Societe Generale , as `` the kind of colossus that might be envisaged if , let us say , the House of Morgan , Anaconda Copper , the Mutual Life Insurance Company of New York , the Pennsylvania Railroad , and various companies producing agricultural products were lumped together , with the United States government as a heavy partner '' .

Had they been truly ruthless , the Belgians might have exploited the Congolese without compassion .

But they were not .

They provided a social security system which covered all their African employes ; their program of mass medical care was doubtless the best on the continent ; they put much effort into public housing .

They also instituted a ration system under which all employers in the Congo were required to furnish their employes with clothing and adequate food .

But instead of delivering the ration - either in actual commodities or in cash - at intervals of perhaps two weeks or a month , the Belgians felt obliged to dole it out more often .

Would not the children , if they received all their food on the first day of the month , eat it up immediately , and later go hungry ?

The Belgians also placed great emphasis on education .

During the 1950 s there were as many as 25000 schools in the Congo .

But almost all the schools were primary .

The average Congolese can do little more than puzzle out the meaning of `` la chatte '' and `` le chien '' and write his name .

Some schools were technical - the Belgians needed carpenters and mechanics to help exploit the land , and trained many .

But they did not believe in widespread secondary education , much less in college .

It was their conviction that the people should be `` brought up together '' , a grade at a time , until in some indefinite future some might be ready to tackle history , economics and political science .

Indeed , the Belgians discouraged higher education , fearing the creation of a native intellectual elite which might cause unrest .

When the Congo received its independence in 1960 there were , among its 13.5 million people , exactly 14 university graduates .

Why did the Belgians grant independence to a colony so manifestly unprepared to accept it ?

In one large oversimplification , it might be said that the Belgians felt , far too late , the gale of nationalism sweeping Africa .

They lacked time to prepare the Congo , as the British and French had prepared their colonies .

The Congolese were clamoring for their independence , even though most were unsure what it meant ; and in Brussels , street crowds shouted , `` Pas une goutte de sang ! ''

( Not one drop of blood ! )

.

The Belgians would not fight for the privilege of being the detested pedagogue ; rather than teach where teaching was not wanted , they would wash their hands of the mess .

It is hard to blame them for this .

Yet there were other motivations and actions which the Belgians took after independence for which history may not find them guiltless .

As the time for independence approached there were in the Congo no fewer than 120 political parties , or approximately eight for each university graduate .

There were four principal ones .

First , there were those Congolese ( among them Joseph Kasavubu ) who favored splitting the country into small independent states , Balkanizing it .

Second , there were those ( Moise Tshombe ) who favored near-Balkanization , a loose federalism having a central government of limited authority , with much power residing in the states .

Third , there were those ( notably Patrice Lumumba ) who favored a unified Congo with a very strong central government .

And fourth , there were moderates who were in no hurry for independence and wished to wait until the Congo grew up .

However , the positions of all parties and leaders were constantly shifting .

A final factor which contributed greatly to the fragmentation of the Congo , immediately after independence , was the provincial structure that had been established by the Belgians for convenience in administration .

They had divided the Congo into six provinces - Leopoldville , Kasai , Kivu , Katanga , Equator and Eastern - unfortunately with little regard for ethnic groupings .

Thus some provinces contained tribes which detested each other , and to them independence meant an opportunity for war .

The Belgian Congo was granted its independence with what seemed a workable Western-style form of government :

there were to be a president and a premier , and a bicameral legislature elected by universal suffrage in the provinces .

Well-wishers around the world hoped that the Congo would quickly assume a respectable position in the society of nations .

If internal frictions arose , they could be handled by the 25000 - man Congolese army , the Force Publique , which had been trained and was still officered by white Belgians .

The president , Joseph Kasavubu , seemed an able administrator and the premier , Patrice Lumumba , a reasonable man .

Twenty-four hours after independence the wild tribesmen commenced fighting each other .

Presently the well-armed members of the Force Publique - many of them drawn from savage and even cannibalistic tribes , erupted in mutiny , rioting , raping and looting .

Terror engulfed the thousands of Belgian civilians who had remained in the country .

The Belgian government decided to act , and on July 10 dispatched paratroops to the Congo .

On July 11 the head of the mineral-rich province of Katanga , Moise Tshombe , announced that his province had seceded from the country .

Confusion became chaos ; each succeeding day brought new acts of violence .

Lumumba and Kasavubu blamed it all on the military intervention by the Belgians , and appealed to the United Nations to send troops to oust them .

On July 14 the Security Council - with France and Great Britain abstaining - voted the resolution which drew the U. N. into the Congo .

Vague in wording , it called for withdrawal of Belgian troops and authorized the Secretary-General `` to take the necessary steps to provide the [ Congolese ] Government with such military assistance as may be necessary , until , through the efforts of the Congolese Government with the technical assistance of the United Nations , the national security forces may be able , in the opinion of the Government , to meet fully their tasks '' .

Secretary-General Hammarskjo ^ ld decided that it would be preferable if the U. N. troops sent into the Congo were to come from African , or at least nonwhite , nations - certainly not from the U. S. , Russia , Great Britain or France .

He quickly called on Ghana , Tunisia , Morocco , Guinea and Mali , which dispatched troops within hours .

Ultimately the U. N. army in the Congo reached a top strength of 19000 , including about 5000 from India and a few soldiers from Eire and Sweden , who were the only whites .

It took the U. N. three months to bring a modest form of order to the Congo .

The Belgians were reluctant to withdraw their troops and often obstructed U. N. efforts .

The wildly erratic nature of Patrice Lumumba caused constant problems - he frequently announced that he wanted the U. N. to get out of the Congo along with the Belgians , and appealed to Russia for help .

( However , there is little evidence that the late Lumumba was a Communist .

Before appealing to the U. N. or to Russia , he first appealed to the U. S. for military help , and was rejected . )

Lumumba further complicated the U. N . 's mission by initiating small `` wars '' with the secessionist province of Katanga and with South Kasai which , under Albert Kalonji , wanted to secede as well .

Meanwhile Russia took every opportunity to meddle in the Congo , sending Lumumba equipment for his `` wars '' , dispatching `` technicians '' and even threatening , on occasion , to intervene openly .

But by the end of the three-month period , in October 1960 , something approaching calm settled on the Congo .

President Kasavubu became exasperated with Lumumba and fired him .

Lumumba fired Kasavubu .

Control of the government - such control as there was and such government as there was - passed into the hands of Joseph Mobutu , chief of staff of the Congolese army .

Mobutu promptly flung out the Russians , who have not since played any significant part on the local scene , although they have redoubled their obstructionist efforts at U. N. headquarters in New York .

The Belgians - at least officially - departed from the Congo as well , withdrawing all of their uniformed troops .

But they left behind them large numbers of officers , variously called `` volunteers '' or `` mercenaries '' , who now staff the army of Moise Tshombe in Katanga , the seceded province which , according to Tshombe , holds 65 % of the mineral wealth of the entire country .

From October 1960 to February 1961 , the U. N. forces in the Congo took little action .

There was no directive for it - the Security Council 's resolution had not mentioned political matters , and in any case the United Nations by the terms of its charter may not interfere in the political affairs of any nation , whether to unify it , federalize it or Balkanize it .

During the five-month lull , civil war smoldered and flickered throughout the Congo .

In February the murder of Patrice Lumumba , who had been kidnaped into Katanga and executed on order of Tshombe , again stirred the U. N. to action .

On Feb. 21 the council passed another resolution urging the taking of `` all appropriate measures to prevent the occurrence of civil war in the Congo , including the use of force , if necessary , in the last resort '' .

Although the resolution might have been far more specific , it was considerably tougher than the earlier one .

It also urged that the U. N. eject , and prevent the return of , all Belgian and other foreign military and political advisers ; ordered an investigation of Lumumba 's death ; urged the reconvention of the Congolese Parliament and the reorganization of the army .

Those who have never traveled the width and length of this land cannot conceive , on the basis of textbook description alone , the overwhelming space and variety of this country held together under one government .

The miracle of democratic America comes home to one most strongly only when one has seen the endless Great Plains of the Midwest ; the sky-reaching peaks of the Northwest mountains ; the smoke-filled , art-filled , drama-filled life of the great cities of the East ; the lush and historic charm of the South .

Now , to add to the already unbelievable extremes found in one nation , we have the two new states of Hawaii and Alaska .

To hope to cover just one region of this land and to enjoy all of its sights and events and , of course , to bring back pictures of your experiences , requires advance planning .

For this reason , U. S. Camera has prepared this special U. S. A. vacation feature .

We divided the country into five regions plus Hawaii and Alaska and in each is included a general description of the area plus specific recommendations of places and events to cover .

Any special photographic requirements are also given .

Use this section to plan now to make the most of your vacation in photogenic America .

Birthplace of the nation , the Northeast offers historic battlefields ; lovely old villages and a rugged seashore among its many worthwhile sights .

The rolling farms of Maryland , the peerless metropolis of New York City , the verdant mountains of Vermont can all be included in your Northeast vacation .

By automobile from New York , for example , you can take a one or two-day tour to Annapolis , Maryland to see the colonial homes and the U. S. Naval Academy ( where you can shoot the dress parade on Wednesdays ) ; to Washington , D. C. , for an eye-filling tour of the city ; or to Lancaster , Pa. , the center of the Pennsylvania Dutch country ; Philadelphia with its historic buildings and nearby Valley Forge ; to West Point , N. Y. , the famous military academy in a beautiful setting on the Hudson River .

New England deserves as much of your vacation time as you can afford with such areas as Cape Cod providing wonderful beaches , artists ' colonies and quaint townships .

From here you can easily include a side trip to the old whaling port of Nantucket , Massachusetts , which looks just as it must have two centuries ago .

At Sturbridge Village , Massachusetts , you 'll find a completely-restored New England town .

North to Acadia National Park , Maine , with views of a rockbound coast and dark , magnificent forests .

One of the most exciting ways to end a Northeast vacation would be with a week in New York City .

Return through New England , stopping for a visit to Lake Champlain where you can take a boat ride and go to Ethan Allen Park .

There you 'll witness a view which includes the Adirondack Mts. and the Winooski River .

Now you 're ready for a whirlwind sightseeing tour of America 's most exciting city .

The skyline , the bridges , Broadway , and the Staten Island ferry are only a few of the spots to put on your `` must '' list for New York City .

Some tips for shooting in Northeastern locales : In New York City do n't miss coverage of the United Nations .

These striking , modernistic buildings on the East River are open to the public and every weekday guided tours are available .

Pictures can be taken in the public areas and when on tours .

However , the use of tripods is not allowed .

Photos of Conference Rooms and the General Assembly Hall can be made when these rooms are not being used for meetings .

Flash is allowed , subject to above restrictions .

Around New England , you 'll no doubt want a color shot of one of the picturesque lighthouses .

Be careful here not to overexpose this subject since they are extremely bright and light-reflecting .

In color , 1 50 th of a second between * * f and * * f will do for bright , frontal sunlight .

The Southern United States , extending from Florida in the east to Texas in the west , still maintains its unique flavor of gracious living and historical elegance .

It encompasses in its expanse areas where the natural beauty encourages a vacation of quiet contemplation , on the one hand , to places where entertainment and spectacles of all sorts have been provided for the tourist with camera .

Of special interest this anniversary year of the war between the states are the many Civil War battlefields where , likely as not , you 'll catch some memorial re-enactments .

Among the locales to visit are Shiloh , Tennessee ; Lookout Mountain , Tennessee ; Vicksburg , Mississippi ; Richmond , Virginia ; Petersburg , Virginia , and Fredericksburg , Virginia .

Florida provides tropical scenes unequalled in the United States .

At Cypress Gardens special bleachers are set up for photographers at water-ski shows and lovely models pose for pictures in garden settings .

Silver Springs features glass-bottom boat rides and in Everglades National Park there are opportunities to photograph rare wildlife .

Miami Beach and surroundings feature fabulous `` hotel row '' , palm-studded beaches plus the Miami Seaquarium and Parrot Jungle .

One of the most delightful spots in a southern tour is the city of New Orleans .

The famous old French and Spanish buildings with their elaborate wrought iron balconies and the narrow streets of the Latin Quarter present an Old World scene .

For restoration of early American life the places to visit are Williamsburg , Jamestown and Yorktown , Virginia .

Another Virginia sight and a photographic adventure are the Luray Caverns , lit by photofloodlights .

The great state of Texas offers metropolitan attractions such as the Dallas Fair Park with its art and natural history museums .

In contrast are the vast open stretches of ranch country and oil wells .

In San Antonio visit the famous Alamo and photograph 18 th Century Spanish buildings and churches .

The Great Smoky Mountains is another area of the South well worth a visit .

Along the 127 - mile route through Great Smoky Mountains National Park you can photograph the breath-taking peaks , gorges and valleys which come into view at every turn .

Gatlinburg , Tennessee , is the center of this area .

Another scenic spot in Tennessee is Chattanooga where the Rock City Gardens are not to be missed .

Beautiful homes and gardens are trademarks of the South and cities particularly noted for them are Charleston , S. C. , Natchez , Miss. , and Savannah , Ga. .

At Charlottesville , Va. , shoot Monticello and the beautiful buildings of the University .

Foliage is the outstanding photo subject in many of the Southern locales mentioned above and some specific tips on how and where to shoot it are in order .

For example , the Chamber of Commerce of Gatlinburg , Tennessee , sponsors special camera tours into the Great Smoky Mountains to get pictures of the profusion of wild flowers flourishing in these wooded regions .

Exposure problems may occur in these forest areas where uneven lighting results from shafts of sunlight filtering through the overhead branches .

Best solution is to find an area that is predominantly sunlight or shade .

In any instance , you should determine the exposure according to the type of light which falls on most of the subject area .

Try some closeups on Southern blossoms to provide a welcome contrast with the many long-view scenics you 'll be making .

For shooting the interiors of the famous ante-bellum Southern mansions make sure your equipment includes a tripod .

Enough daylight is usually available from the windows , but if you have synchronized flash - use it .

For some unusual photographic subjects , if your vacation takes you nearby , try these events : the 600 - mile auto race in Charlotte , N. C. , on May 27 ; the Florida Folk Festival , White Springs , May 5 - 7 ; Singing on the Mountain in Linville , North Carolina , on June 25 .

Peak action photography is your goal at Miami 's Seaquarium and the Cypress Gardens waterskiing events .

A pleasant start to your midwestern vacation is a few days spent in cosmopolitan Chicago .

Lake Michigan offers swimming and pictures which combine cityscapes with beaches .

A visit to Chicago 's museums and a stroll around broad Michigan Avenue will unfold many photogenic subjects to the alert photographer .

Wisconsin Dells , where fantastically scenic rocks carved by the Wisconsin River are overgrown with fern and other foliage , rates a stopover when traveling from Chicago .

The farmlands forming the heart of America stretch out across the Midwest from Chicago .

In North Dakota the strangely beautiful Badlands will challenge you to translate its wonder on to film .

While here , visit Theodore Roosevelt National Park for its spectacular scenery .

Another spot with an image-provoking name is the Black Hills where you can visit the old frontier mining town of Deadwood .

The Black Hills Passion Play is produced every summer and is a pageant worth seeing and shooting .

Of course , while in this vicinity you won n't want to miss a visit to Mount Rushmore National Memorial where on the side of a mountain are the famous sculptures of Presidents Washington , Lincoln , Jefferson and Theodore Roosevelt .

In Missouri ( which we are including in our general Midwest region ) you can glance into Mark Twain 's birthplace at Hannibal , see the landmarks of his life and writings and visualize where Huck Finn hatched his boyish mischief .

Similarly in Illinois there is Lincoln country to be seen - his tomb and other landmarks .

Minnesota , fabled land of waters , is in itself , ideal vacationland , having within its borders 10000 lakes !

Itasca State Park , where the Mississippi River begins , is one of the outstanding tourist spots in Minnesota .

Mementoes of the Old West recall the days of Wyatt Earp in Dodge City , Nebraska , where present-day cowboys add a colorful human interest note to your vacation shooting .

Of current interest is Abilene , Kansas , the birthplace of ex-President Eisenhower .

There 's a museum here and also Old Abilene Town , a reconstruction of the cattle boomtown of the 70 's and 80 's .

For a resort area , Mackinack Island , Michigan , is the place to visit .

It truly relives another age for the inhabitants use carriages rather than autos and old British and French forts are left intact for tourists to visit and record .

Night scenes will add an exciting touch to your vacation travelogue and what better place to take them then along Chicago 's Lake Shore Drive ?

Just after sunset is a good time to record the city lights in color since you get a `` fill-in '' light from the sky .

Another memo for sightseers : bring your camera along to museums .

Photos of historic dioramas of the area you visit will add depth and background to your vacation photo story .

Again , be sure your tripod is handy for those sometimes-necessary time exposures .

Special events and their dates which will make interesting shooting in the Midwest area , include the following :

A re-enactment of the Battle of Lexington , May 18 th at Lexington , Missouri ; the world-renowned 500 - mile auto race at Indianapolis , Indiana , plus a festival from May 27 - 30 ; `` Song of Hiawatha '' , in Elgin , Illinois , from June 20 to 24 th .

Michigan offers the lovely Tulip Festival in Holland , Michigan , May 12 - 14 ; the USGA Open in Birmingham from June 15 - 17 ; and the International Freedom Festival in Detroit , June 29 - July 4 .

For early vacationers there 's the fun-filled Fishing Derby in Hot Springs , Arkansas , April 19 - 23 , and the Arkansas Band Festival in Hot Springs , April 20 - 22 .

A Western vacation is practically synonymous with a visit to at least one of the magnificent national parks in this area .

A tour of several of them is possible in a two-week vacation while a stay at just one of these natural beauty spots can be of equal reward .

In California is located one of the most popular of the national parks - Yosemite .

Among its most spectacular features are its falls , the highest being Upper Yosemite which drops 2425 feet .

The Sequoia Grove presents another unique aspect of Yosemite , for these ancient giant trees are a sight never to be forgotten .

In the Utah area are Zion National Park and Bryce Canyon National Park .

Fantastic colors are to be seen in the fanciful formations of eroded rock which loom out of the semiarid country in both parks .

Colorado 's Grand Canyon , probably the most famous landmark of the United States , can be the highpoint of your Western vacation .

Francois D ' Albert , Hungarian-born violinist who made his New York debut three years ago , played a return engagement last night in Judson Hall .

He is now president of the Chicago Conservatory College .

His pianist was Donald Jenni , a faculty member at DePaul University .

The acoustics of the small hall had been misgauged by the artists , so that for the first half of the program , when the piano was partially open , Mr. Jenni 's playing was too loud .

In vying with him , Mr. D ' Albert also seemed to be overdriving his tone .

This was not an overriding drawback to enjoyment of the performances , however , except in the case of the opening work , Mozart 's Sonata in A ( K. 526 ) , which clattered along noisily in an unrelieved fashion .

Brahm 's Sonata in A , although also vigorous , stood up well under the two artists ' strong , large-scale treatment .

Mr. D ' Albert has a firm , attractive tone , which eschews an overly sweet vibrato .

He made the most of the long Brahmsian phrases , and by the directness and drive of his playing gave the work a handsome performance .

A Sonata for Violin and Piano , called `` Bella Bella '' , by Robert Fleming , was given its first United States performance .

The title refers to the nickname given his wife by the composer , who is also a member of the National Film Board of Canada .

The work 's two movements , one melodically sentimental , the other brightly capricious , are clever enough in a Ravel-like style , but they rehash a wornout idiom .

They might well indicate conjugal felicity , but in musical terms that smack of Hollywood .

Works by Dohnanyi , Hubay , Mr. D ' Albert himself and Paganini , indicated that the violinist had some virtuoso fireworks up his sleeve as well as a reserved attitude toward a lyric phrase .

Standard items by Sarasate and Saint-Saens completed the program .

In recent years Anna Xydis has played with the New York Philharmonic and at Lewisohn Stadium , but her program last night at Town Hall was the Greek-born pianist 's first New York recital since 1948 .

Miss Xydis has a natural affinity for the keyboard , and in the twenty years since her debut here she has gained the authority and inner assurance that lead to audience control .

And the tone she commands is always beautiful in sound .

Since she also has considerable technical virtuosity and a feeling for music in the romantic tradition , Miss Xydis gave her listeners a good deal of pleasure .

She played with style and a touch of the grand manner , and every piece she performed was especially effective in its closing measures .

The second half of her program was devoted to Russian composers of this century .

It was in them that Miss Xydis was at her best .

The Rachmaninoff Prelude No .12 , Op. 32 , for instance , gave her an opportunity to exploit one of her special facilities - the ability to produce fine deep-sounding bass tones while contrasting them simultaneously with fine silver filagree in the treble .

The four Kabalevsky Preludes were also assured , rich in color and songful .

And the Prokofieff Seventh Sonata had the combination of romanticism and modern bravura that Prokofieff needs .

Miss Xydis ' earlier selections were Mendelssohn 's Variations Serieuses , in which each variation was nicely set off from the others ; Haydn 's Sonata in E minor , which was unfailingly pleasant in sound , and Chopin 's Sonata in B flat minor .

A memory lapse in the last somewhat marred the pianist 's performance .

So what was the deepest music on her program had the poorest showing .

Miss Xydis was best when she did not need to be too probing .

All the generals who held important commands in World War 2 , did not write books .

It only seems as if they did .

And the best books by generals were not necessarily the first ones written .

One of the very best is only now published in this country , five years after its first publication in England .

It is `` Defeat Into Victory '' , by Field Marshal Viscount Slim .

A long book heavily weighted with military technicalities , in this edition it is neither so long nor so technical as it was originally .

Field Marshal Slim has abridged it for the benefit of `` those who , finding not so great an attraction in accounts of military moves and counter-moves , are more interested in men and their reactions to stress , hardship and danger '' .

The man whose reactions and conclusions get the most space is , of course , the Field Marshal himself .

William Joseph Slim , First Viscount Slim , former Governor General of Australia , was the principal British commander in the field during the Burma War .

He had been a corps commander during the disastrous defeat and retreat of 1942 when the ill-prepared , ill-equipped British forces `` were outmaneuvered , outfought and outgeneraled '' .

He returned in command of an international army of Gurkhas , Indians , Africans , Chinese and British .

And in a series of bitterly fought battles in the jungles and hills and along the great rivers of Burma he waged one of the most brilliant campaigns of the war .

`` The Forgotten War '' his soldiers called the Burma fighting because the war in Africa and Europe enjoyed priorities in equipment and in headlines .

Parts of `` Defeat Into Victory '' are a tangle of Burmese place names and military units , but a little application makes everything clear enough .

On the whole this is an interesting and exceptionally well-written book .

Field Marshal Slim is striking in description , amusing in many anecdotes .

He has a pleasant sense of humor and is modest enough to admit mistakes and even `` a cardinal error '' .

He praises many individuals generously .

He himself seems to be tough , tireless , able and intelligent , more intellectual and self-critical than most soldiers .

`` Defeat Into Victory '' is a dramatic and lively military narrative .

But it is most interesting in its account of the unending problems of high command , of decisions and their reasons , of the myriad matters that demand attention in addition to battle action .

Before he could return to Burma , Field Marshal Slim had to rally the defeated remnants of a discouraged army and unite them with fresh recruits .

His remarks about training , discipline , morale , leadership and command are enlightening .

He believed in making inspiring speeches and he made a great many .

He believed in being seen near the front lines and he was there .

For general morale reasons and to encourage the efforts of his supply officers , when food was short for combat troops he cut the rations of his headquarters staff accordingly .

Other crucial matters required constant supervision :

labor and all noncombatant troops , whose morale was vital , too ; administrative organization and delicate diplomatic relations with Top Brass - British , American and Chinese ; health , hygiene , medical aid and preventive medicine ; hospitals ( inadequate ) and nurses ( scanty ) ; food and military supplies ; logistics and transport ; airdrops and airstrips ; roads and river barges to be built .

Commenting on these and other matters , Field Marshal Slim makes many frank and provocative remarks :

`` When in doubt as to two courses of action , a general should choose the bolder '' .

`` The commander has failed in his duty if he has not won victory - for that is his duty '' .

`` It only does harm to talk to troops about new and desirable equipment which others may have but which you cannot give them .

It depresses them .

So I made no mention of air transport until we could get at least some of it '' .

Field Marshal Slim is more impressed by the courage of Japanese soldiers than he is by the ability of their commanders .

Of the Japanese private he says : `` He fought and marched till he died .

If 500 Japanese were ordered to hold a position , we had to kill 495 before it was ours - and then the last five killed themselves '' .

Brooding about future wars , the Field Marshal has this to say : `` The Asian fighting man is at least equally brave [ as the white ] , usually more careless of death , less encumbered by mental doubts , less troubled by humanitarian sentiment , and not so moved by slaughter and mutilation around him .

He is , by background and living standards , better fitted to endure hardship uncomplainingly , to demand less in the way of subsistence or comfort , and to look after himself when thrown on his own resources '' .

A bunch of young buckaroos from out West , who go by the name of Texas Boys Choir , loped into Town Hall last night and succeeded in corralling the hearts of a sizable audience .

Actually , the program they sang was at least two-thirds serious and high-minded , and they sang it beautifully .

Under the capable direction of the choir 's founder , Geroge Bragg , the twenty-six boys made some lovely sounds in an opening group of Renaissance and baroque madrigals and motets , excerpts from Pergolesi 's `` Stabat Mater '' and all of the Britten `` Ceremonial of Carols '' .

Their singing was well-balanced , clear and , within obvious limitations , extremely pleasing .

The limitations are those one expects from untrained and unsettled voices - an occasional shrillness of almost earsplitting intensity , an occasional waver and now and then a bleat .

But Mr. Bragg is a remarkably gifted conductor , and the results he has produced with his boys are generally superior .

Most surprising of all , he has accomplished some prodigies in training for the production of words .

The Latin , for example , was not only clear ; it was even beautiful .

Furthermore , there were solid musical virtues in the interpretation of the music .

Lines came out neatly and in good balance .

Tempos were lively .

The piano accompaniments by Istvan Szelenyi were stylish .

A boy soprano named Dixon Boyd sang a Durante solo motet and a few other passages enchantingly .

Other capable soloists included David Clifton , Joseph Schockler and Pat Thompson .

The final group included folk songs from back home , stomped out , shouted and chanted with irresistible spirit and in cowboy costume .

Boys will be boys , and Texans will be Texans .

The combination proved quite irresistible last night .

The Polish song and dance company called Mazowsze , after the region of Poland , where it has its headquarters , opened a three-week engagement at the City Center last night .

A thoroughly ingratiating company it is , and when the final curtain falls you may suddenly realize that you have been sitting with a broad grin on your face all evening .

Not that it is all funny , by any means , though some of it is definitely so , but simply that the dancers are young and handsome , high-spirited and communicative , and the program itself is as vivacious as it is varied .

There is no use at all in trying to follow it dance by dance and title by title , for it has a kind of nonstop format , and moves along in an admirable continuity that demands no pauses for identification .

The material is all basically of folk origin , gleaned from every section of Poland .

But under the direction of Mira Ziminska-Sygietynska , who with her late husband founded the organization in 1948 , it has all been put into theatrical form , treated selectively , choreographed specifically for presentation to spectators , and performed altogether professionally .

Under the surface of the wide range of folk movements is apparent a sound technical ballet training , and an equally professional sense of performing .

Since the organization was created thirteen years ago , it is obvious that this is not the original company ; it is more likely the sons and daughters of that company .

The girls are charming children and the men are wonderfully vital and engaging youngsters .

The stage is constantly full of them ; indeed , there are never fewer than eight of them on stage , and that is only for the more intimate numbers .

They can be exuberant or sentimental , flirtatious or funny , but the only thing they seem unable to be is dull .

To pick out particular numbers is something of a problem , but one or two identifiable items are too conspicuously excellent to be missed .

There is for example , a stunning Krakowiak that closes the first act ; the mazurka choreographed by Witold Zapala to music from Moniuszko 's opera , `` Strasny Dwor ' , may be the most beautiful mazurka you are likely ever to see ; there is an enchanting polonaise ; and the dances and songs from the Tatras contain a magnificent dance for the men .

Everywhere there are little touches of humor , and the leader of the on-stage band of musicians is an ebullient comedian who plays all sorts of odd instruments with winning warmth .

Murray Louis and his dance company appeared at the Henry Street Playhouse on Friday and Saturday evenings and Sunday afternoons in the premiere of his latest work , `` Signal '' , and the repetition of an earlier one , `` Journal '' .

`` Signal '' is choreographed for three male dancers to an electronic score by Alwin Nikolais .

Its abstract decor is by John Hultberg .

Program note reads as follows :

`` Take hands , this urgent visage beckons us '' .

Here , as in `` Journal '' , Mr. Louis has given himself the lion 's share of the dancing , and there is no doubt that he is capable of conceiving and executing a wide variety of difficult and arresting physical movements .

Indeed , both `` Journal '' and `` Signal '' qualify as instructive catalogues of modern-dance calisthenics .

But chains of movements are not necessarily communicative , and it is in the realm of communication that the works prove disappointing .

One frequently has the feeling that the order of their movement combinations could be transposed without notable loss of effect , there is too little suggestion of organic relationship and development .

It may be , of course , that Mr. Louis is consciously trying to create works that anticipate an age of total automation .

But it may be , also , that he is merely more mindful of athletics than of esthetics at the present time .

One thing is certain , however , and that is that he is far more slavish to the detailed accents , phrasings and contours of the music he deals with than a confident dance creator need be .

A brisk , satirical spoof of contemporary American mores entitled `` An American Journey '' was given its first New York performance at Hunter College Playhouse last night by the Helen Tamiris-Daniel Nagrin Dance Company .

Choreographed by Mr. Nagrin , the work filled the second half of a program that also offered the first New York showing of Miss Tamiris ' `` Once Upon a Time '' , as well as her `` Women 's Song '' and Mr. Nagrin 's `` Indeterminate Figure '' .

Eugene Lester assembled a witty and explicit score for `` An American Journey '' , and Malcolm McCormick gave it sprightly imaginative costumes .

Mr. Nagrin has described four `` places '' , each with its scenery and people , added two `` diversions '' , and concluded with `` A Toccata for the Young '' , a refreshingly underplayed interpretation of rock ' n ' roll dancing .

The `` places '' could be anywhere , the idiosyncrasies and foibles observed there could be anybody 's , and the laugh is on us all .

But we need not mind too much , because Mr. Nagrin has expressed it through movement that is diverting and clever almost all the way .

Miss Tamiris ' `` Once Upon a Time '' is a problem piece about a man and a woman and the three `` figures '' that bother them somehow .

Unfortunately , the man and woman were not made to appear very interesting at the outset and the menacing figures failed to make them any more so .

Nor did the dancing involved really seize the attention at any time .

The music here , Russell Smith 's `` Tetrameron '' , sounded good .

All the performances of the evening were smooth and assured , and the sizable company , with Mr. Nagrin and Marion Scott as its leading dancers , seemed to be fine shape .

The Symphony of the Air , greatly assisted by Van Cliburn , last night got its seven-concert Beethoven cycle at Carnegie Hall off to a good start .

At the same time the orchestra announced that next season it would be giving twenty-five programs at Carnegie , and that it would be taking these concerts to the suburbs , repeating each of them in five different communities .

This news , announced by Jerome Toobin , the orchestra 's administrative director , brought applause from the 2800 persons who filled the hall .

They showed they were glad that Carnegie would have a major orchestra playing there so often next season to take up the slack with the departure to Lincoln Center of the New York Philharmonic , the Philadelphia Orchestra and the Boston Symphony .

This season the orchestra has already taken a step toward the suburbs in that it is giving six subscription concerts for the Orchestral Society of Westchester in the County Center in White Plains .

The details of the suburban concerts next season , and the centers in which they will be given , will be announced later , Mr. Toobin said .

The concertos that Van Cliburn has been associated with in New York since his triumphant return from Russia in 1958 have been the Tchaikovsky , the Rachmaninoff Third , and the Prokofieff Third .

It was pleasant last night , therefore , to hear him do something else : a concerto he has recently recorded , `` The Emperor '' .

The young Texas pianist can make great chords ring out as well as anyone , so last night the massive sonorities of this challenging concerto were no hazard to him .

But they were not what distinguished his performance .

The elements that did were the introspective slow movement , the beautiful transition to the third movement , and the passages of filigree that laced through the bigger moments of the opening movement and the final Rondo .

Mr. Cliburn gave the slow movement some of the quality of a Chopin Nocturne .

Alfred Wallenstein , the conductor , sensitive accompanist that he is , picked up the idea and led the orchestra here with a sense of broodinf , poetic mystery .

The collaboration was remarkable , as it was in both the other movements , too .

Mr. Wallenstein , who will lead all of the concerts in the cycle , also conducted the `` Leonore '' Overture No. 3 and the Fourth Symphony .

The orchestra was obviously on its mettle and it played most responsively .

And although there was plenty of vigor in the performance , the ensemble was at its best when the playing was soft and lyrical , yet full of the suppressed tension that is one of the hallmarks of Beethoven .

Igor Oistrakh will be the next soloist on Feb. 4 .

There are times when one suspects that the songs that are dropped from musical shows before they reach Broadway may really be better than many of those that are left in .

Today , in the era of the integrated musical when an individual song must contribute to the over-all development of the show , it is understandable that a song , no matter how excellent it may be on its own terms , is cut out because it does not perform the function required of it .

In the more casually constructed musicals of the Nineteen Twenties and Nineteen Thirties there would seem to have been less reason for eliminating a song of merit .

Yet there is the classic case of the Gershwins ' `` The Man I Love '' .

Deemed too static when it was first heard in `` Lady Be Good '' in Philadelphia in 1924 , it was dropped from the score .

It was heard again in Philadelphia in 1927 in the first version of `` Strike Up the Band '' and again abandoned shortly before the entire show was given up .

It finally reached Broadway in the second and successful version of `` Strike Up the Band '' in 1929 .

( Still another song in `` Strike Up the Band '' - `` I 've Got a Crush on You '' - was retrieved from a 1928 failure , `` Treasure Girl '' ) .

Like the Gershwins , Richard Rodgers and Lorenz Hart were loath to let a good song get away from them .

If one of Mr. Rodgers ' melodies seemed to deserve a better fate than interment in Boston or the obscurity of a Broadway failure , Mr. Hart was likely to deck it out with new lyrics to give it a second chance in another show .

Several of these double entries have been collected by Ben Bagley and Michael McWhinney , along with Rodgers and Hart songs that disappeared permanently en route to New York and others that reached Broadway but have not become part of the constantly heard Rodgers and Hart repertory , in a delightfully refreshing album , Rodgers and Hart Revisited ( Spruce Records , 505 Fifth Avenue , New York ) .

Among the particular gems in this collection is the impudent opening song of `` The Garrick Gaieties '' , an impressive forecast of the wit and melody that were to come from Rodgers and Hart in the years that followed ; Dorothy Loudon 's raucous listing of the attractions `` At the Roxy Music Hall '' from `` I Married an Angel '' ; and the incisive style with which Charlotte Rae delivers the top-drawer Hart lyrics of `` I Blush '' , a song that was cut from `` A Connecticut Yankee '' .

Altogether fifteen virtually unknown Rodgers and Hart songs are sung by a quintet of able vocalists .

Norman Paris has provided them with extremely effective orchestral accompaniment Turning to the current musical season on Broadway , the most widely acclaimed of the new arrivals , How to Succeed in Business Without Really Trying , has been transferred to an original cast album ( R. C. A. Victor LOC 1066 ; stereo LSO 1066 ) that has some entertaining moments , although it is scarcely as inventive as the praise elicited by the show might lead one to expect .

Robert Morse , singing with comically plaintive earnestness , carries most of the burden and is responsible for the high spots in Frank Loesser 's score .

Rudy Vallee , who shares star billing with Mr. Morse , makes only two appearances .

He shares with Mr. Morse a parody of the college anthems he once sang while his second song is whisked away from him by Virginia Martin , a girl with a remarkably expressive yip in her voice .

In general , Mr. Loesser has done a more consistent job as lyricist than he has as composer .

Like Mr. Loesser , Jerry Herman is both composer and lyriist for Milk and Honey ( R. C. A. Victor LOC 1065 ; stereo LSO 1065 ) , but in this case it is the music that stands above the lyrics .

For this story of an American couple who meet and fall in love in Israel , Mr. Herman has written songs that are warmly melodious and dance music that sparkles .

There are the full-bodied , resourceful voices of Robert Weede , Mimi Benzell and Tommy Rall to make the most of Mr. Herman 's lilting melodies and , for an occasional change of pace , the bright humor of Molly Picon .

Mr. Herman has managed to mix musical ideas drawn from Israel and the standard American ballad style in a manner that stresses the basic tunefulness of both idioms .

Not content to create only the music and lyrics , Noe ^ l Coward also wrote the book and directed Sail Away ( Capitol WAO 1643 ; stereo SWAO 1643 ) , a saga of life on a cruise ship that is not apt to be included among Mr. Coward 's more memorable works .

The melodies flow along pleasantly , as Mr. Coward 's songs usually do , but his lyrics have a tired , cut-to-a-familiar-pattern quality .

Elaine Stritch , who sings with a persuasively warm huskiness , belts some life into most of her songs , but the other members of the cast sound as lukewarm as Mr. Coward 's songs .

With three fine Russian films in recent months on World War 2 , - `` The House I Live In '' , `` The Cranes Are Flying '' and `` Ballad of a Soldier '' - we had every right to expect a real Soviet block-buster in `` The Day the War Ended '' .

It simply is n't , not by a long shot .

The Artkino presentation , with English titles , opened on Saturday at the Cameo Theatre .

Make no mistake , this Gorky Studio drama is a respectable import - aptly grave , carefully written , performed and directed .

In describing the initial Allied occupation of a middle-sized German city , the picture has color , pictorial pull and genuinely moving moments .

Told strictly from the viewpoint of the Russian conquerors , the film compassionately peers over the shoulders of a smitten Soviet couple , at both sides of the conflict 's aftermath .

Unfortunately , the whole picture hinges on this romance , at the expense of everything else .

Tenderly and rather tediously , the camera rivets on the abrupt , deep love of a pretty nurse and a uniformed teacher , complicated by nothing more than a friend they do n't want to hurt .

It 's the old story , war or no war , and more than one viewer may recall Hollywood 's `` Titanic '' , several seasons back , when the paramount concern was for the marital discord of a society dilettante .

Not that the picture is superficial .

Under Yakov Segal 's direction , it begins stirringly , as crouching Soviet and Nazi troops silently scan each other , waiting for the first surrender gesture .

One high-up camera shot is magnificent , as the Germans straggle from a cathedral , dotting a huge , cobblestone square , and drop their weapons .

The fat man said , `` All we gotta do is go around the corner '' .

The gun moved .

The thin man said , `` That-a-way '' .

`` - second building on the right '' .

`` - it says police right on the door '' .

`` - so even if we was as dumb as you take us for , we could still find it '' .

Roberta and Dave began to back toward the door .

The thin man waved the gun again .

He said , `` Right around the corner '' .

`` It says water works , but there is a policeman on duty , too '' .

`` A night policeman just like in the States .

You know '' ?

`` Canada does n't have much of this here juvenile delinquency problem , but we keep a night policeman all the same on account of the crazy tourists '' .

At the door , Dave paused to feel for the latch .

Roberta glanced up at her husband .

He was going to be sensible and not try to do anything rash with that gun pointed at him .

She measured the distance from where they stood to the men and the gun , measured the distance from the men to the back room .

She decided to risk it .

There was something phony about all this gun waving - something not quite what it seemed in the detailed directions for finding the police .

Dave had the latch under his thumb now and he removed his arm from his wife in order to pull the door open .

In a flash she was away to the back , paying no attention to three angry shouts from the male throats .

She tore open the back door .

It was dark inside the room but enough light spilled from the restaurant behind her to enable her to make out a round table with a green cloth top .

There was a small sideboard with some empty beer bottles on it and perhaps fifteen wooden chairs .

Slowly she turned to face the men again .

Rat-face at the counter was on his feet .

The distance between where she stood and where Dave waited at the outside door was a hundred miles .

Keeping her frightened gaze on the men at the counter , she began to feel her way to the door .

She sidled along the booths one step at a time .

The gun followed her .

As she reached Dave and felt his arm go around her , felt him pull her to the safety of his person , she knew with the certainty of despair that something bad had happened to Lauren .

The two men watched as Dave closed the door behind them , watched them cross the sidewalk to their car .

It was getting light .

The fat man removed his apron , put on a greasy and wrinkled jacket , and zipped it over his paunch .

The thin man moved swiftly to the phone and dialed a number .

When he was answered , he said , `` Albert ?

Vince .

I 'm sending you a couple of customers - yeah - just get them out of my hair and keep them out - I do n't give a damn what you tell them - only do n't believe a word they say - they 're out to make trouble for me and it is up to you to stop them - I do n't care how - and one more thing - Cate 's Cafe closed at eleven like always last night and Rose and Clarence Corsi left for Quebec yesterday - some shrine or other - I think it was called Saint Simon 's - yeah , yesterday .

Got it '' ?

He turned from the phone and strode to the front of the restaurant .

The white Buick had n't moved away yet .

Good .

A line of worry formed , a twitch pulled his mouth over to one side .

He said , `` Grosse ?

You ai n't kidding me - the kid do n't know the name of this town '' ?

`` I ai n't kidding you , Vince .

How could she ?

She musta been walking in her sleep - you seen her yourself in here '' .

`` Howda I know '' ?

`` Remember how she looked when Barney held the door for her ?

Kinda like a zombie ?

She was just waking up when we found her at the garage '' .

Vince swore .

`` Stupid fools - ai n't got enough brains between the two of you '' -

Grosse muttered , his head down , one hand playing with the zipper on his jacket .

`` - had enough brains to call ya up so as ya could do sompin about it when the parents - I coulda let her go go '' - His eyes were lowered , so he could n't have seen the narrow , pointed face of his companion suddenly writhe with fury ; but he was aware of it just the same .

He knew Vince Steiner was one of those men who had to work up a fury once in a while just to prove how dangerous he could be .

With a curse , Vince seized the thing nearest , a glass sugar container with a spouted metal top , and threw it against the wall opposite .

The heavy glass did n't break , but the top flew off ; sugar sprayed with a hiss that was loud in the silence .

Not really startled , but careful to appear so , Grosse sucked noisily on his pipe .

Vince cursed steadily .

`` Why does everything have to happen to me '' ?

Grosse quietly got a broom and started to sweep up the sugar .

Vince watched him .

His mouth worked over the profanity , the obscenities in his vocabulary .

Once he said , `` Why ' n hell did n't you look in the back seat of the car before you drove off ?

Do n't you and Barney ever use your brains '' ?

The fat man did n't answer .

He got one of the menus and brushed the spilled sugar onto it and carried it to a box on the floor behind the counter .

He returned the menu to its place between catchup bottle and paper napkin dispenser .

He spoke soothingly .

`` She do n't know nothing about them cars .

She thinks she 's in a ordinary garage '' .

`` How do you know , stupid ?

And put Cate 's gun back '' .

`` I know '' .

Grosse tucked the gun under the counter .

`` - one word of this gets to Guardino '' -

`` Who 's telling Guardino '' ?

Vince swore again .

`` You get that kid over to Rose 's house '' .

The fat man winced .

He ran a finger down his cheek , tracing the scratch there .

`` Why can n't I leave her locked up in the tool crib '' ?

The thin man stopped his pacing long enough to glance at the clock .

`` You and Barney get her over to Rose 's before it gets too light .

After Guardino 's left , we 'll dump the kid somewhere near the border where she kin get home .

God help you if she knows where she 's been '' .

Grosse spread his hands .

`` What am I going to do with her all day ?

In the tool crib she can n't get away '' .

`` What the hell do I care what you do with her all day ?

Just get her where Guardino won n't see her and start asking questions '' .

Grosse swore now .

`` Dammit all , Vince .

I ai n't no baby sitter '' .

Vince shouted finally , `` Get her over to Rose 's and I 'll come by and see that she stays put '' .

Grosse rubbed the bridge of his nose where it was swollen .

He spoke sullenly .

`` You do n't hafta get nasty .

I wish you luck when you try scaring that kid '' .

Suddenly he grinned .

His voice lost its sullen tones and he chuckled .

`` I got one question '' .

`` What is it '' ?

Impatiently .

`` Are you a poor dumb Canadian or a smart aleck from the States '' ?

Vince lifted his hand as if to strike , but his thin lips spread in a smile .

Grosse ducked and sniggered .

`` Where 'd you say you was born '' ?

`` In a Chicago slum just like you .

And I ai n't going back there on account of one lousy kid '' .

Lauren Landis rubbed her face against the blanket .

She had cried a little because she was frightened .

She could easily understand why the two men had been startled to find a strange girl in the back seat of their car ( she had figured that out ) , but she could n't understand their subsequent actions .

Was it because she had shown panic ?

Who could blame her for that ?

It was one thing to awaken outside a restaurant where your parents were eating and quite another to awaken in a strange garage and know your parents had gone on home without you .

She was glad the fat man had left .

Barney was not really frightening .

She jumped as the little man now appeared at the window and , reaching through the opening , offered her a bottle of coke .

She smiled at him wetly .

Although she found she was thirsty , she was about to refuse ( never , never take candy from a strange man ) when she saw the bottle was unopened .

He placed a bottle opener on the counter .

So , he understood her panic .

She blew her nose on a tissue and opened the coke bottle .

It was icy cold and tasted delicious .

She felt a lift in spirit .

When she was finished she pushed it back .

The man was busy doing something to the inside of the door-frame on the driver 's side of a car .

She called softly , `` Barney '' .

He looked in her direction but he did n't answer .

She said , `` Barney , why is he keeping me here '' ?

Still no answer .

He seemed to be looking at a point above the little window .

Lauren said , `` Why can n't I call my home ?

Or borrow some money from someone and go home by bus ?

I could send the money right back '' .

Barney finished the cigarette he had been smoking .

He dropped it and carefully ground it to nothing with the sole of his heavy shoe .

Now he looked at her .

He said , `` I only work here '' .

Lauren said , `` Please '' ?

But he was back at work on a car .

She dropped her head on her arms on the counter .

How could he be kind one moment and cruel the next ?

Did he know something that made him feel sad and sorry for her ?

And was he afraid to do anything as definite as releasing her ?

Her heart was thumping painfully ; the unknown was so much worse than - what dangers lay ahead for her ?

What awful thing had she to face in the next few hours ?

Something wet and hot was trickling on her wrists .

Tears ?

With a sturdy act of will she turned her mind away from herself ; as long as she could do nothing constructive about the situation she was in , she would think about something else .

Her mother and father , for instance .

Where were they now ?

In her mind she followed the white Buick along the road somewhere between here and the Niagara River .

Her father 's attention would be on the road ahead and it would n't deviate an inch until he crossed the bridge at the Falls and took the River Road to LaSalle and , finally , turned in at their own driveway at 387 Heather Heights .

Then he would yawn and stretch and shout , `` All out .

This is the end of the line '' .

And what would her mother be doing right now ?

Her mother would be fast asleep curled up against that wonderful , big , safe , solid shoulder next to her on the front seat .

Lauren Landis was in trouble and she was alone .

Roberta Landis put her hand on her husband 's arm as he slid in the driver 's seat beside her .

Somewhere birds were sweetly calling , were answered .

Her teeth chattered so that she made three attempts at speech before she became intelligible .

`` Dave .

I saw that woman 's apron behind the door .

There was a wet spot - she could n't have been gone long '' .

Dave made some sound meant to convey agreement .

He inserted the car key in the lock .

Roberta was violently trembling .

She stammered , `` You heard what he said about police ?

Why do n't we drive around the corner '' ?

The car door crashed shut .

The engine throbbed into life .

Dave said , `` I got the message .

We 're going '' .

Roberta said , `` No .

You go .

Walk .

Suppose Lauren comes looking for us ?

I can sit here in the car while you walk around the corner '' .

The big car sprang away from the curb like something alive .

He said , `` I 'm not going to leave my wife and my car out here in sight of those '' -

Roberta glanced at him and stopped trembling .

In American romance , almost nothing rates higher than what the movie men have called `` meeting cute '' - that is , boy-meets-girl seems more adorable if it does n't take place in an atmosphere of correct and acute boredom .

Just about the most enthralling real-life example of meeting cute is the Charles MacArthur-Helen Hayes saga :

reputedly all he did was give her a handful of peanuts , but he said simultaneously , `` I wish they were emeralds '' .

Aside from the comico-romantico content here , a good linguist-anthropologist could readily pick up a few other facts , especially if he had a little more of the conversation to go on .

The way MacArthur said his line - if you had the recorded transcript of a professional linguist - would probably have gone like this : Primary stresses on emeralds and wish ; note pitch 3 ( pretty high ) on emeralds but with a slight degree of drawl , one degree of oversoftness .

Conclusions : The people involved ( and subsequent facts bear me out here ) knew clearly the relative values of peanuts and emeralds , both monetary and sentimental .

And the drawling , oversoft voice of flirtation , though fairly overt , was still well within the prescribed gambit of their culture .

In other words , like automation machines designed to work in tandem , they shared the same programming , a mutual understanding not only of English words , but of the four stresses , pitches , and junctures that can change their meaning from black to white .

At this point , unfortunately , romance becomes a regrettably small part of the picture ; but consider , if you can bear it , what might have happened if MacArthur , for some perverse , undaunted reason , had made the same remark to an Eskimo girl in Eskimo .

To her peanuts and emeralds would have been just so much blubber .

The point - quite simply - is this : words they might have had ; but communication , no .

This basic principle , the first in a richly knotted bundle , was conveyed to me by Dr. Henry Lee Smith , Jr. , at the University of Buffalo , where he heads the world 's first department of anthropology and linguistics .

A brisk , amusing man , apparently constructed on an ingenious system of spring-joints attuned to the same peppery rhythm as his mind , Smith began his academic career teaching speech to Barnard girls - a project considerably enlivened by his devotion to a recording about `` a young rat named Arthur , who never could make up his mind '' .

Later , he became one of the central spirits of the Army Language Program and the language school of Washington 's Foreign Service Institute .

It was there , in the course of trying to prepare new men for the `` culture shock '' they might encounter in remote overseas posts , that he first began to develop a system of charting the `` norms of human communication '' .

To the trained ear of the linguist , talk has always revealed a staggering quantity of information about the talker - such things as geographical origin and / or history , socio-economic identity , education .

It is only fairly recently , however , that linguists have developed a systematic way of charting voices on paper in a way that tells even more about the speakers and about the success or failure of human communication between two people .

This , for obvious reasons , makes their techniques superbly useful in studying the psychiatric interview , so useful , in fact , that they have been successfully used to suggest ways to speed diagnosis and to evaluate the progress of therapy .

In the early 1950 's , Smith , together with his distinguished colleague , George Trager ( so austerely academic he sometimes fights his own evident charm ) , and a third man with the engaging name of Birdwhistell ( Ray ) , agreed on some basic premises about the three-part process that makes communication : ( 1 ) words or language ( 2 ) paralanguage , a set of phenomena including laughing , weeping , voice breaks , and `` tone '' of voice , and ( 3 ) kinesics , the technical name for gestures , facial expressions , and body shifts - nodding or shaking the head , `` talking '' with one 's hands , et cetera .

Smith 's first workout with stresses , pitches , and junctures was based on mother , which spells , in our culture , a good deal more than bread alone .

For example , if you are a reasonably well-adjusted person , there are certain ways that are reasonable and appropriate for addressing your mother .

The usual U. S. norm would be : Middle pitches , slight pause ( juncture ) before mother , slight rise at the end .

The symbols of mother 's status , here , are all usual for culture U. S. A. .

Quite other feelings are evidenced by this style : Note the drop to pitch 1 ( the lowest ) on mother with no rise at the end of the sentence ; this is a `` fade '' ending , and what you have here is a downtalking style of speech , expressing something less than conventional respect for mother .

Even less regard for mom and mom 's apple pie goes with : In other words , the way the speaker relates to mother is clearly indicated .

And while the meaning of the words is not in this instance altered , the quality of communication in both the second and third examples is definitely impaired .

An accompanying record of paralanguage factors for the second example might also note a throaty rasp .

With this seven-word sentence - though the speaker undoubtedly thought he was dealing only with the subject of food - he was telling things about himself and , in the last two examples , revealing that he had departed from the customs of his culture .

The joint investigations of linguistics and psychiatry have established , in point of fact , that no matter what the subject of conversation is or what words are involved , it is impossible for people to talk at all without telling over and over again what sort of people they are and how they relate to the rest of the world .

Since interviewing is the basic therapeutic and diagnostic instrument of modern psychiatry , the recording of interviews for playbacks and study has been a boost of Redstone proportions in new research and training .

Some of the earliest recordings , made in the 1940 's , demonstrated that psychiatrists reacted immediately to anger and anxiety in the sound track , whereas written records of the same interview offered far fewer cues to therapy which - if they were at all discernible in print - were picked up only by the most skilled and sensitive experts .

In a general way , psychiatrists were able to establish on a wide basis what many of them had always felt - that the most telling cues in psychotherapy are acoustic , that such things as stress and nagging are transmitted by sound alone and not necessarily by words .

At a minimum , recording - usually on tape , which is now in wide professional use - brings the psychiatric interview alive so that the full range of emotion and meaning can be explored repeatedly by the therapist or by a battery of therapists .

Newest to this high-powered battery are the experts in linguistics who have carried that minimum to a new level .

By adding a systematic analysis with symbols to the typed transcripts of interviews , they have supplied a new set of techniques for the therapist .

Linguistic charting of the transcribed interview flags points where the patient 's voice departs from expected norms .

It flags such possible breakdowns of communication as rehearsed dialogue , the note of disapproval , ambivalence or ambiguity , annoyance , resentment , and the disinclination to speak at all - this last often marked by a fade-in beginning of sentences .

Interpretation , naturally , remains the role of the therapist , but orientation - not only the patient 's vocal giveaways of geographical and socio-economic background , but also vocal but non-verbal giveaways of danger spots in his relationship to people - can be considerably beefed up by the linguist .

His esoteric chartings of the voice alert the therapist to areas where deeper probing may bring to light underlying psychological difficulties , making them apparent first to the therapist and eventually to the patient .

In one now-historic first interview , for example , the transcript ( reproduced from the book , The First Five Minutes ) goes like this : The therapist 's level tone is bland and neutral - he has , for example , avoided stressing `` you '' , which would imply disapproval ; or surprise , which would set the patient apart from other people .

The patient , on the other hand , is far from neutral ; aside from her specifically regional accent , she reveals by the use of the triad , `` irritable , tense , depressed '' , a certain pedantic itemization that indicates she has some familiarity with literary or scientific language ( i. e. , she must have had at least a high-school education ) , and she is telling a story she has mentally rehearsed some time before .

Then she catapults into `` everything and everybody '' , putting particular violence on `` everybody '' , indicating to the linguist that this is a spot to flag - that is , it is not congruent to the patient 's general style of speech up to this point .

Consequently , it is referred to the therapist for attention .

He may then very well conclude that `` everybody '' is probably not the true target of her resentment .

Immediately thereafter , the patient fractures her rehearsed story , veering into an oversoft , breathy , sloppily articulated , `` I do n't feel like talking right now '' .

Within the first five minutes of this interview it is apparent to the therapist that `` everybody '' truthfully refers to the woman 's husband .

She says later , but still within the opening five minutes , `` I keep thinking of a divorce but that 's another emotional death '' .

The linguistic and paralinguistic signals of misery are all present in the voice chart for this sentence ; so are certain signals that she does not accept divorce .

By saying `` another emotional death '' , she reveals that there has been a previous one , although she has not described it in words .

This the therapist may pursue in later questioning .

The phrase , `` emotional death '' , interesting and , to a non-scientific mind , rather touching , suggests that this woman may have some flair for words , perhaps even something of the temperament regrettably called `` creative '' .

Since the psychiatric interview , like any other interview , depends on communication , it is significant to note that the therapist in this interview was a man of marked skill and long experience .

His own communication apparatus operated superbly , and Lillian Ross readers will note instantly its total lack of resemblance to the blunted , monumentally unmeshed mechanism of Dr. Blauberman .

Interestingly enough - although none of the real-life therapists involved could conceivably compare with Blauberman - when groups of them began playing back interviews , they discovered any number of ways in which they wanted to polish their own interview techniques ; almost everyone , on first hearing one of his own sessions on tape , expressed some desire to take the whole thing over again .

Yet , in spite of this , intensive study of the taped interviews by teams of psychotherapists and linguists laid bare the surprising fact that , in the first five minutes of an initial interview , the patient often reveals as many as a dozen times just what 's wrong with him ; to spot these giveaways the therapist must know either intuitively or scientifically how to listen .

Naturally , the patient does not say , `` I hate my father '' , or `` Sibling rivalry is what bugs me '' .

What he does do is give himself away by communicating information over and above the words involved .

Some of the classic indicators , as described by Drs. Pittenger , Hockett , and Danehy in The First Five Minutes , are these :

Stammering or repetition of I , you , he , she , et cetera may signal ambiguity or uncertainty .

On the other hand significant facts may be concealed - she may mean I ; or everybody , as it did with the tense and irritable woman mentioned before , may refer to a specific person .

The word that is not used can be as important as the word that is used ; therapist and / or linguist must always consider the alternatives .

When someone says , for example , `` They took X rays to see that there was nothing wrong with me '' , it pays to consider how this statement would normally be made .

( This patient , in actuality , was a neurasthenic who had almost come to the point of accepting the fact that it was not her soma but her psyche that was the cause of her difficulty . )

Amateur linguists note here that Pursewarden , in Durrell 's Alexandria Quartet , stammered when he spoke of his wife , which is hardly surprising in view of their disastrous relationship .

Sir - We are writing in reference to a recent `` suggestion '' made to the staff of the Public Health Nursing Service of Jersey City ( registered professional nurses with college background and varying experiences ) .

The day before Election Day , to which we are entitled as a legal holiday , we were informed to report to our respective polls to work as `` workers of the party '' .

Being ethical and professional people interested in community health and well-being , we felt this was n't a function of our position .

Such tactics reek of totalitarianism !

As we understand , this directive was given to all city and county employes .

To our knowledge no nurse in our agency has been employed because of political affiliation .

We , therefore , considered the `` suggestion '' an insult to our intelligence , ethics , Bill of Rights , etc. .

Our only obligation for this day is to vote , free of persuasion , for the person we feel is capable in directing the public .

This is our duty - not as nurses or city employes - but as citizens of the United States .

Sir - I read of a man who felt he should not build a fallout shelter in his home because it would be selfish for him to sit secure while his neighbors had no shelters .

Does this man live in a neighborhood where all are free loaders unwilling to help themselves , but ready to demand that `` the community '' help and protect them ?

Community shelters are , of course , necessary for those having no space for shelter .

If in a town of 2000 private homes , half of them have shelters , the need for the community shelters will be reduced to that extent .

In designing his home fallout shelter there is nothing to prevent a man from planning to shelter that home 's occupants , `` plus-one '' - so he will be able to take in a stranger .

I hope the man who plans to sit on his hands until the emergency comes will have a change of heart , will get busy and be the first member of our `` plus-one '' shelter club .

Sir - People continue to inquire the reason for the race for outer space .

It 's simple enough from my point of view .

I am for it .

It is the only method left for a man to escape from a woman 's world .

Sir - When the colonies decided upon freedom from England , we insisted , through the Declaration of Independence , that the nations of the world recognize us as a separate political entity .

It is high time the United States began to realize that the God-given rights of men set forth in that document are applicable today to Katanga .

In the United Nations Charter , the right of self-determination is also an essential principle .

This , again , applies to Katanga .

The people of Katanga had fought for , and obtained , their freedom from the Communist yoke of Antoine Gizenga , and his cohorts .

By political , economic , geographic and natural standards , they were justified in doing so .

The United States and the U. N. denounce their own principles when they defend the Communist oppressors and refuse to acknowledge the right of self-determination of the Katangans .

Sir - Permit me to commend your editorial in which you stress the fact that a program of county colleges will substantially increase local tax burdens and that taxpayers have a right to a clear idea of what such a program would commit them to .

The bill which passed the Assembly last May and is now pending in the Senate should be given careful scrutiny .

The procedure for determining the amounts of money to be spent by county colleges and raised by taxation will certainly startle many taxpayers .

Under the proposal the members of the board of trustees of a county college will be appointed ; none will be elected .

The trustees will prepare an annual budget for the college and submit it to the board of school estimate .

This board will consist of two of the trustees of the college , and the director and two members of the board of freeholders .

It will determine the amount of money to be spent by the college and will certify this amount to the board of freeholders , which `` shall appropriate in the same manner as other appropriations are made by it the amount so certified and the amount shall be assessed , levied and collected in the same manner as moneys appropriated for other purposes '' .

The approval of only three members of the board of school estimate is required to certify the amount of money to be allotted to the college .

Since two of these could be trustees of the college , actually it would be necessary to have the consent of only one elected official to impose a levy of millions of dollars of tax revenue .

This is taxation without representation .

Sir - Your editorial , `` Housing Speedup '' , is certainly not the answer to our slum problems .

The very rules and regulations in every city are the primary case of slum conditions .

Change our taxing law so that no tax shall be charged to any owner for additions or improvements to his properties .

Then see what a boom in all trades , as well as slum clearance at no cost to taxpayers , will happen .

Our entire economy will have a terrific uplift .

Sir - An old man is kicked to death by muggers .

The medical examiner states that death was due to `` natural causes '' .

I once heard a comedian say that if you are killed by a taxicab in New York , it is listed as `` death due to natural causes '' .

Sir - Every resident of this city should visit the Newark Museum and see the exhibit `` Our Changing Skyline in Newark '' .

It will be at the museum until March 30 .

It is a revelation of what has been done , what is being done and what will be done in Newark as shown by architects ' plans , models and pictures .

It shows what a beautiful city Newark will become and certainly make every Newarker proud of this city .

It should also make him desire to participate actively in civic , school and religious life of the community so that that phase of Newark will live up to the challenge presented by this exhibit .

Sir - I hasten to join in praise of the men in the toll booths on the Garden State Parkway .

Recently I traveled the parkway from East Orange to Cape May and I found the most courteous group of men you will find anywhere .

One even gave my little dog a biscuit .

It was very refreshing .

The viewers of the `` deep Peep Show '' at 15 th and M streets nw. have an added attraction - the view of a fossilized cypress swamp .

Twenty feet below the street level in the excavation of the new motel to be constructed on this site , a black coal-like deposit has been encountered .

This is a black swamp clay in which about one hundred million years ago cypress-like trees were growing .

The fossilized remains of many of these trees are found embedded in the clay .

Some of the stumps are as much as three feet long , but most of them have been flattened by the pressure of the overlying sediments .

Although the wood has been changed to coal , much of it still retains its original cell structure .

In the clay are entombed millions of pollen grains and spores which came from plants growing in the region at the time .

These microfossils indicate the swamp was `` formed during the Lower Cretaceous period when dinosaurs were at their heyday and when the first flowering plants were just appearing .

The 15 th Street deposit is not to be confused with the nearby famous Mayflower Hotel cypress swamp on 17 th Street reported in The Washington Post , August 2 , 1955 , which was probably formed during the second interglacial period and is therefore much younger .

Recently the secretary of the Friends Committee on National Legislation was interviewed on the air .

While I respect his sincere concern for peace , he made four points that I would like to question .

He said , `` Let 's work for peace instead of protection from aggression '' .

I would ask , `` Why not do both '' ?

Military power does not cause war ; war is the result of mistrust and lack of understanding between people .

Are we not late , especially those of us who call ourselves Friends , in doing enough about this lack of understanding ?

As to protection , the speaker disapproved of shelters , pointing out that fallout shelters would not save everyone .

Is this a reason for saving no one ?

Would the man with an empty life boat row away from a shipwreck because his boat could not pick up everyone ?

The speaker suggested that the desolation of a post-attack world would be too awful to face .

If the world comes to this , would n't it be the very time when courage and American know-how would be needed to help survivors rebuild ?

Many of our young people think it would .

Lastly , the speaker decried our organized program of emergency help calling it `` Civilian Defense '' .

In 1950 , Public Law 920 created Civil Defense ( different from Civilian-groups of World War 2 , ) , a responsibility of the Government at all levels to help reduce loss of life and property in disaster , natural or manmade .

Far from creating fear , as the speaker suggests , preparedness - knowing what to do in an emergency - gives people confidence .

Civil Defense has far to go and many problems to solve , but is it not in the best spirit of our pioneer tradition to be not only willing , but prepared to care for our own families and help our neighbors in any disaster - storm , flood , accident or even war ?

It seems rather peculiar that residents of apartments are denied the right of providing themselves with the protection and companionship of dogs .

I feel that few burglars would be prone to break and enter into someone 's apartment if they were met with a good hardy growl that a dog would provide .

In addition , would not the young female public of Washington be afforded a greater degree of protection at night when they are on the streets if they were accompanied by a dog on a leash ?

I grant that the dog may not be really protective , based on his training , but if you were roaming the streets looking for a purse to snatch or a young lady to molest , how quick would you be to attack a person strolling with a dog ?

I would like to suggest that the landlords and Commissioners get together and consider liberalizing the practice of prohibiting dogs in apartments .

Use the terraces of the Capitol for a sidewalk cafe ?

Could Senator Humphrey be serious in his proposal ?

Is nothing in this country more sacred than the tourists ' comfort ?

Perhaps the idea of sidewalk cafes could be extended .

The Lincoln and Jefferson Memorials are rather bleak .

Why not put a cafe in each so the tourists would not have to travel too far to eat ?

Unfortunately the cafes might not make enough money to support themselves during the off season .

As an added suggestion to balance the budget , the Government could sell advertising space on the Washington Monument .

It is visible throughout the city , and men from Madison ave. would jump at the chance .

Sen. Hubert Humphrey is obviously a man with a soul and heart .

He , like most of us , wants to be able to sit , to contemplate and be moved by the great outdoors .

Let us have more benches and fewer forbidden areas around fountains and gardens .

Let us , like the French , have outdoor cafes where we may relax , converse at leisure and enjoy the passing crowd .

Two strong dissents from the majority report of the Joint Economic Committee ( May 2 ) by Senators Proxmire and Butler allege that the New Deal fiscal policy of the Thirties did not work .

Appointment of William S. Pfaff Jr. , 41 , as promotion manager of The Times-Picayune Publishing Company was announced Saturday by John F. Tims , president of the company .

Pfaff succeeds Martin Burke , who resigned .

The new promotion manager has been employed by the company since January , 1946 , as a commercial artist in the advertising department .

He is a native of New Orleans and attended Allen Elementary school , Fortier High school and Soule business college .

From June , 1942 , until December , 1945 , Pfaff served in the Army Air Corps .

While in the service he attended radio school at Scott Field in Belleville , Ill. .

Before entering the service , Pfaff for five years did clerical work with a general merchandising and wholesale firm in New Orleans .

He is married to the former Audrey Knecht and has a daughter , Karol , 13 .

They reside at 4911 Miles dr. .

Thousands of bleacher-type seats are being erected along Pennsylvania Avenue between the Capitol and the White House for the big inaugural parade on Jan. 20 .

Assuming the weather is halfway decent that day , hundreds of thousands of persons will mass along this thoroughfare as President John F. Kennedy and retiring President Dwight D. Eisenhower leave Capitol Hill following the oath-taking ceremonies and ride down this historic ceremonial route .

Pennsylvania Avenue , named for one of the original 13 states , perhaps is not the most impressive street in the District of Columbia from a commercial standpoint .

But from a historic viewpoint none can approach it .

Within view of the avenue are some of the United States government 's tremendous buildings , plus shrines and monuments .

Of course , 1600 Pennsylvania , the White House , is the most famous address of the free world .

Within an easy walk from Capitol Hill where Pennsylvania Avenue comes together with Constitution Avenue , begins a series of great federal buildings , some a block long and all about seven-stories high .

Great chapters of history have been recorded along the avenue , now about 169 years old .

In the early spring of 1913 a few hundred thousand persons turned out to watch 5000 women parade .

They were the suffragettes and they wanted to vote .

In the 1920 presidential election they had that right and many of them did vote for the first time .

Along this avenue which saw marching soldiers from the War Between the States returning in 1865 is the National Archives building where hundreds of thousands of this country 's most valuable records are kept .

Also the department of justice building is located where J. Edgar Hoover presides over the federal bureau of investigation .

Street car tracks run down the center of Pennsylvania , powered with lines that are underground .

Many spectators will be occupying seats and vantage points bordering Lafayette Square , opposite the White House .

In this historic square are several statutes , but the one that stands out over the others is that of Gen. Andrew Jackson , hero of the Battle of New Orleans .

Moving past the presidential viewing stand and Lafayette Square will be at least 40 marching units .

About 16000 military members of all branches of the armed forces will take part in the parade .

Division one of the parade will be the service academies .

Division two will include the representations of Massachusetts and Texas , the respective states of the President and of Vice-President L. B. Johnson .

Then will come nine other states in the order of their admission to the union .

Division three will be headed by the Marines followed by 12 states ; division four will be headed by the Navy , followed by 11 states ; division five , by the Air Force followed by 11 states .

Division six will be headed by the Coast Guard , followed by the reserve forces of all services , five states , Puerto Rico , the Virgin Islands , Guam , American Samoa , the trust territories and the Canal Zone .

What does 1961 offer in political and governmental developments in Mississippi ?

Even for those who have been observing the political scene a long time , no script from the past is worth very much in gazing into the state 's immediate political future .

This is largely because of the unpredictability of the man who operates the helm of the state government and is the elected leader of its two million inhabitants - Gov. Ross Barnett .

Barnett , who came into office with no previous experience in public administration , has surrounded himself with confusion which not only keeps his foes guessing but his friends as well .

Consequently , it is uncertain after nearly 12 months in office just which direction the Barnett administration will take in the coming year .

Some predict the administration will settle down during 1961 and iron out the rough edges which it has had thus far .

The builtin headache of the Barnett regime thus far has been the steady stream of job-seekers and others who feel they were given commitments by Barnett at some stage of his eight-year quest for the governor 's office .

There are many who predict that should Barnett decide to call the Legislature back into special session , it will really throw his administration into a scramble .

Certainly nobody will predict that the next time the lawmakers come back together Barnett will be able to enjoy a re-enactment of the strange but successful `` honeymoon '' he had in the 1960 legislative session .

If Barnett does n't call a special session in 1961 , it will be the first year in the last decade that the Legislature has not met in regular or special session .

The odds favor a special session , more than likely early in the year .

Legislators always get restless for a special session ( whether for the companionship or the $ 22.50 per diem is not certain ) and if they start agitating .

Barnett is not expected to be able to withstand the pressure .

The issue which may make it necessary to have a session is the highly sensitive problem of cutting the state 's congressional districts from six to five to eliminate one congressional seat .

With eyes focused on the third congressional district , the historic Delta district , and Congressman Frank E. Smith as the one most likely to go , the redistricting battle will put to a test the longstanding power which lawmakers from the Delta have held in the Legislature .

Mississippi 's relations with the national Democratic party will be at a crossroads during 1961 , with the first Democratic president in eight years in the White House .

Split badly during the recent presidential election into almost equally divided camps of party loyalists and independents , the Democratic party in Mississippi is currently a wreck .

And there has been no effort since the election to pull it back together .

Barnett , as the titular head of the Democratic party , apparently must make the move to reestablish relations with the national Democratic party or see a movement come from the loyalist ranks to completely bypass him as a party functionary .

With a Democratic administration , party patronage would normally begin to flow to Mississippi if it had held its Democratic solidarity in the November election .

Now , the picture is clouded , and even US Sens. James O. Eastland and John C. Stennis , who remained loyal to the ticket , are uncertain of their status .

Reports are that it is more than probability that the four congressmen from Mississippi who did not support the party ticket will be stripped of the usual patronage which flows to congressmen .

The Gov. Jimmie H. Davis administration appears to face a difficult year in 1961 , with the governor 's theme of peace and harmony subjected to severe stresses .

The year will probably start out with segregation still the most troublesome issue .

But it might give way shortly to another vexing issue - that of finances in state government .

The transition from segregation to finances might already be in progress , in the form of an administration proposal to hike the state sales tax from 2 per cent to 3 per cent .

The administration has said the sales tax proposal is merely part of the segregation strategy , since the revenues from the increase would be dedicated to a grant in aid program .

But the tardiness of the administration in making the dedication has caused legislators to suspect the tax bill was related more directly to an over-all shortage of cash than to segregation .

Indeed , the administration 's curious position on the sales tax was a major factor in contributing to its defeat .

The administration could not say why $ 28 million was needed for a grant-in-aid program .

The effectiveness of the governor in clearing up some of the inconsistencies revolving about the sales tax bill may play a part in determining whether it can muster the required two-thirds vote .

The tax bill will be up for reconsideration Wednesday in the House when the Legislature reconvenes .

Davis may use the tax bill as a means to effect a transition from special sessions of the Legislature to normalcy .

If it fails to pass , he can throw up his hands and say the Legislature would not support him in his efforts to prevent integration .

He could terminate special sessions of the Legislature .

Actually , Davis would have to toss in the towel soon anyway .

Many legislators are already weary and frustrated over the so-far losing battle to block token integration .

This is not the sort of thing most politicos would care to acknowledge publicly .

They would like to convey the notion something is being done , even though it is something they know to be ineffectual .

Passage of the sales tax measure would also give Davis the means to effect a transition .

He could tell the Legislature they had provided the needed funds to carry on the battle .

Then he could tell them to go home , while the administration continued to wage the battle with the $ 28 million in extra revenues the sales tax measure would bring in over an eight months period .

It is difficult to be certain how the administration views that $ 28 million , since the views of one leader may not be the same as the views of another one .

But if the administration should find it does not need the $ 28 million for a grant-in-aid program , a not unlikely conclusion , it could very well seek a way to use the money for other purposes .

This would be in perfect consonance with the underlying concern in the administration - the shortage of cash .

It could become an acute problem in the coming fiscal year .

If the administration does not succeed in passing the sales tax bill , or any other tax bill , it could very well be faced this spring at the fiscal session of the Legislature with an interesting dilemma .

Since the constitution forbids introduction of a tax bill at a fiscal session , the administration will either have to cut down expenses or inflate its estimates of anticipated revenues .

In either case , it could call a special session of the Legislature later in 1961 to make another stab at raising additional revenues through a tax raiser .

The prospect of cutting back spending is an unpleasant one for any governor .

It is one that most try to avoid , as long as they can see an alternative approach to the problem .

But if all alternatives should be clearly blocked off , it can be expected the Davis administration will take steps to trim spending at the spring session of the state Legislature .

This might be done to arouse those who have been squeezed out by the trims to exert pressure on the Legislature , so it would be more receptive to a tax proposal later in the year .

A constant problem confronting Davis on any proposals for new taxes will be the charge by his foes that he has not tried to economize .

Any tax bill also will revive allegations that some of his followers have been using their administration affiliations imprudently to profit themselves .

The new year might see some house-cleaning , either genuine or token , depending upon developments , to give Davis an opportunity to combat some of these criticisms .

In most of the less developed countries , however , such programing is at best inadequate and at worst nonexistent .

Only a very few of the more advanced ones , such as India and Pakistan , have developed systematic techniques of programing .

Others have so-called development plans , but some of these are little more than lists of projects collected from various ministries while others are statements of goals without analysis of the actions required to attain them .

Only rarely is attention given to accurate progress reports and evaluation .

Neither growth nor a development program can be imposed on a country ; it must express the nation 's own will and goal .

Nevertheless , we can administer an aid program in such a manner as to promote the development of responsible programing .

First , we can encourage responsibility by establishing as conditions for assistance on a substantial and sustained scale the definition of objectives and the assessment of costs .

Second , we can make assistance for particular projects conditional on the consistency of such projects with the program .

Third , we can offer technical help in the formulation of programs for development which are adapted to the country 's objectives and resources .

This includes assistance in - assembling the basic economic , financial , technological , and educational information on which programing depends ; surveying the needs and requirements over time of broad sectors of the economy , such as transport , agriculture , communication , industry , and power ; designing the financial mechanisms of the economy in ways that will promote growth without inflation ; and administrative practices which will make possible the more effective review and implementation of programs once established .

The application of conditions in the allocation of aid funds cannot , of course , be mechanical .

It must be recognized that countries at different stages of development have very different capabilities of meeting such conditions .

To insist on a level of performance in programing and budgeting completely beyond the capabilities of the recipient country would result in the frustration of the basic objective of our development assistance to encourage more rapid growth .

In the more primitive areas , where the capacity to absorb and utilize external assistance is limited , some activities may be of such obvious priority that we may decide to support them before a well worked out program is available .

Thus , we might provide limited assistance in such fields as education , essential transport , communications , and agricultural improvement despite the absence of acceptable country programs .

In such a case , however , we would encourage the recipient country to get on with its programing task , supply it with substantial technical assistance in performing that task , and make it plain that an expansion or even a continuation of our assistance to the country 's development was conditional upon programing progress being made .

At the other end of the spectrum , where the more advanced countries can be relied upon to make well thought through decisions as to project priorities within a consistent program , we should be prepared to depart substantially from detailed project approval as the basis for granting assistance and to move toward long-term support , in cooperation with other developed countries , of the essential foreign exchange requirements of the country 's development program .

A systematic approach to development budgeting and programing is one important kind of self-help .

There are many others .

It is vitally important that the new U. S. aid program should encourage all of them , since the main thrust for development must come from the less developed countries themselves .

External aid can only be marginal , although the margin , as in the case of the Marshall plan , can be decisive .

External aid can be effective only if it is a complement to self-help .

U. S. aid , therefore , should increasingly be designed to provide incentives for countries to take the steps that only they themselves can take .

In establishing conditions of self-help , it is important that we not expect countries to remake themselves in our image .

Open societies can take many forms , and within very broad limits recipients must be free to set their own goals and to devise their own institutions to achieve those goals .

On the other hand , it is no interference with sovereignty to point out defects where they exist , such as that a plan calls for factories without power to run them , or for institutions without trained personnel to staff them .

Once we have made clear that we are genuinely concerned with a country 's development potential , we can be blunt in suggesting the technical conditions that must be met for development to occur .

The major areas of self-help are the following :

This includes not only development programing , but also establishing tax policies designed to raise equitably resources for investment ; fiscal and monetary policies designed to prevent serious inflation ; and regulatory policies aimed to attract the financial and managerial resources of foreign investment and to prevent excessive luxury consumption by a few .

This includes foreseeing balance-of-payments crises , with adequate attention to reducing dependence on imports and adopting realistic exchange rates to encourage infant industries and spur exports .

It also includes providing for the training of nationals to operate projects after they are completed .

For both economic and political reasons all segments of the population must be able to share in the growth of a country .

Otherwise , development will not lead to longrun stability .

In many societies , what we regard as corruption , favoritism , and personal influence are so accepted as consistent with the mores of officialdom and so integral a part of routine administrative practice that any attempt to force their elimination will be regarded by the local leadership as not only unwarranted but unfriendly .

Yet an economy cannot get the most out of its resources if dishonesty , corruption , and favoritism are widespread .

Moreover , tolerance by us of such practices results in serious waste and diversion of aid resources and in the long run generates anti-American sentiment of a kind peculiarly damaging to our political interest .

Some of the most dramatic successes of communism in winning local support can be traced to the identification - correct or not - of Communist regimes with personal honesty and pro-Western regimes with corruption .

A requirement of reasonably honest administration may be politically uncomfortable in the short run , but it is politically essential in the long run .

The United States can use its aid as an incentive to self-help by responding with aid on a sustained basis , tailored to priority needs , to those countries making serious efforts in self-help .

In many instances it can withhold or limit its aid to countries not yet willing to make such efforts .

There are other countries where , with skillful diplomacy , we may be able by our aid to give encouragement to those groups in government which would like to press forward with economic and social reform measures to promote growth .

Governments are rarely monolithic .

But there will be still other countries where , despite the inadequacy of the level of self-help , we shall deem it wise , for political or military reasons , to give substantial economic assistance .

Even in these cases we should promote self-help by making it clear that our supporting assistance is subject to reduction and ultimately to termination .

The most fundamental concept of the new approach to economic aid is the focusing of our attention , our resources , and our energies on the effort to promote the economic and social development of the less developed countries .

This is not a short-run goal .

To have any success in this effort , we must ourselves view it as an enterprise stretching over a considerable number of years , and we must encourage the recipients of our aid to view it in the same fashion .

How long it will take to show substantial success in this effort will vary greatly from country to country .

In several significant cases , such as India , a decade of concentrated effort can launch these countries into a stage in which they can carry forward their own economic and social progress with little or no government-to-government assistance .

These cases in which light is already visible at the other end of the tunnel are ones which over the next few years will absorb the bulk of our capital assistance .

The number of countries thus favorably situated is small , but their peoples constitute over half of the population of the underdeveloped world .

Meantime , over the decade of the sixties , we can hope that many other countries will ready themselves for the big push into self-sustaining growth .

In still others which are barely on the threshold of the transition into modernity , the decade can bring significant progress in launching the slow process of developing their human resources and their basic services to the point where an expanded range of developmental activities is possible .

The whole program must be conceived of as an effort , stretching over a considerable number of years , to alter the basic social and economic conditions in the less developed world .

It must be recognized as a slow-acting tool designed to prevent political and military crises such as those recently confronted in Laos and Cuba .

It is not a tool for dealing with these crises after they have erupted .

Many of the individual projects for which development assistance is required call for expenditures over lengthy periods .

Dams , river development schemes , transportation networks , educational systems require years to construct .

Moreover , on complex projects , design work must be completed and orders for machinery and equipment placed months or even years before construction can commence .

Thus , as a development program is being launched , commitments and obligations must be entered into in a given year which may exceed by twofold or threefold the expenditures to be made in that year .

The capital expansion programs of business firms involve multi-year budgeting and the same is true of country development programs .

More importantly , several of the more advanced of the less developed countries have found through experience that they must plan their own complex investment programs for at least 5 years forward and tentatively for considerably more than that if they are to be sure that the various interdependent activities involved are all to take place in the proper sequence .

Without such forward planning , investment funds are wasted because manufacturing facilities are completed before there is power to operate them or before there is transport to service them ; or a skilled labor force is trained before there are plants available in which they can be employed .

Most important of all , the less developed countries must be persuaded to take the necessary steps to allocate and commit their own resources .

They must be induced to establish the necessary tax , fiscal , monetary , and regulatory policies .

They must be persuaded to adopt the other necessary self-help measures which are described in the preceding section .

The taking of these steps involves tough internal policy decisions .

Moreover , once these steps are taken , they may require years to make themselves felt .

They must , therefore , be related to long-range development plans .

If the less developed countries are to be persuaded to adopt a long-term approach , the United States , as the principal supplier of external aid , must be prepared to give long-term commitments .

In this , as in so many aspects of our development assistance activities , the incentive effects of the posture we take are the most important ones .

The extent to which we can persuade the less developed countries to appraise their own resources , to set targets toward which they should be working , to establish in the light of this forward perspective the most urgent priorities for their immediate attention , and to do the other things which they must do to help themselves , all on a realistic long-term basis , will depend importantly on the incentives we place before them .

If they feel that we are taking a long-term view of their problems and are prepared to enter into reasonably long-term association with them in their development activities , they will be much more likely to undertake the difficult tasks required .

Perhaps the most important incentive for them will be clear evidence that where other countries have done this kind of home work we have responded with long-term commitments .

Into Washington on President-elect John F. Kennedy 's Convair , the Caroline , winged Actor-Crooner Frank Sinatra and his close Hollywood pal , Cinemactor Peter Lawford , Jack Kennedy 's brother-in-law .

Also included in the entourage : a dog in a black sweater , Frankie and Peter had an urgent mission : to stage a mammoth Inauguration Eve entertainment gala in the capital 's National Guard Armory .

Frankie was fairly glutted with ideas , as he had hinted upon his arrival : `` It 's really tremendous when you think Ella Fitzgerald is coming from Australia .

I could talk to you for three hours and still not be able to give you all of our plans '' !

As the plans were laid , some several thousand fat cats were to be ensconced in the armory 's $ 100 seats and in 68 ringside boxes priced at $ 10000 each .

The biggest single act would doubtless be staged by Frankie himself : his Inaugural wardrobe had been designed by Hollywood Couturier Don Loper , who regularly makes up ladies ' ensembles .

Soon after Loper leaked the news that Frankie had ordered `` two of everything '' just `` in case he spills anything '' , Frankie got so mad at the chic designer that he vowed he would not wear a stitch of Loper clothing .

A year after he was catapulted over nine officers senior to him and made commandant of the Marine Corps , General David M. Shoup delivered a peppery annual report in the form of a `` happy , warless New Year '' greeting to his Pentagon staff .

Said Leatherneck Shoup : `` A year ago I took the grips of the plow in my hands .

After pushing an accumulation of vines and weeds from the moldboard , I lifted the lines from the dust and found hitched to that plow the finest team I ever held a rein on .

Little geeing and hawing have been necessary '' .

But Shoup also gave the Corps a tilling in spots .

Speaking of `` pride '' , he deplored the noncommissioned officer `` whose uniform looks like it belonged to someone who retired in 1940 ; the officer with the yellow socks or the bay window .

A few of these people are still around '' .

Old and new briefly crossed paths in the U. S. Senate , then went their respective ways .

At a reception for new members of Congress , Oregon Democrat Maurine Neuberger , taking the Senate seat held by her husband Richard until his death last March , got a brotherly buss from Democratic Elder Statesman Adlai Stevenson , U. S. Ambassador-designate to the U. N. .

Meanwhile , after 24 years in the Senate , Rhode Island 's durable Democrat Theodore Francis Greene - having walked , swum and cerebrated himself to the hearty age of 93 - left that August body ( voluntarily , because he could surely have been re-elected had he chosen to run again last November ) , as the oldest man ever to serve in the Senate .

The most famous undergraduate of South Philadelphia High School is a current bobby-sox idol , Dreamboat Cacophonist Fabian ( real name : Fabian Forte ) , 17 , and last week it developed that he will remain an undergraduate for a while .

The principal of the school announced that - despite the help of private tutors in Hollywood and Philadelphia - Fabian is a 10 - o ' clock scholar in English and mathematics .

Lacking his needed credits in those subjects , Fabian will not graduate with his old classmates next week .

South Philadelphia High 's principal added that the current delay was caused by the `` pressure '' of a movie that the toneless lad was making .

To Decathlon Man Rafer Johnson ( Time cover , Aug. 29 ) , whose gold medal in last summer 's Olympic Games was won as much on gumption as talent , went the A. A. U . 's James E. Sullivan Memorial Trophy as the outstanding U. S. amateur athlete of 1960 .

As the world 's top sportsman - pro or amateur - Sports Illustrated tapped golf 's confident Arnold Palmer ( Time cover , May 2 ) , who staged two cliffhanging rallies to win both the Masters and U. S. Open crowns , went on to win a record $ 80738 for the year .

Tooling through Sydney on his way to race in the New Zealand Grand Prix , Britain 's balding Ace Driver Stirling Moss , 31 , all but smothered himself in his own exhaust of self-crimination .

`` I 'm a slob '' , he announced .

`` My taste is gaudy .

I 'm useless for anything but racing cars .

I 'm ruddy lazy , and I 'm getting on in years .

It gets so frustrating , but then again I do n't know what I could do if I gave up racing '' .

Has Moss no stirling virtues ?

`` I appreciate beauty '' .

One of Nikita Khrushchev 's most enthusiastic eulogizers , the U. S. S. R . 's daily Izvestia , enterprisingly interviewed Red-prone Comedian Charlie Chaplin at his Swiss villa , where he has been in self-exile since 1952 .

Chaplin , 71 , who met K. when the Soviet boss visited England in 1956 , confided that he hopes to visit Russia some time this summer because `` I have marveled at your grandiose experiment and I believe in your future '' .

Then Charlie spooned out some quick impressions of the Nikita he had glimpsed : `` I was captivated by his humor , frankness and good nature and by his kind , strong and somewhat sly face '' .

G. David Thompson is one of those names known to the stewards of transatlantic jetliners and to doormen in Europe 's best hotels , but he is somewhat of an enigma to most people in his own home town of Pittsburgh .

There the name vaguely connotes new-rich wealth , a reputation for eccentricity , and an ardor for collecting art .

Last week , in the German city of Du ^ sseldorf , G. David Thompson was making headlines that could well give Pittsburgh pause .

On display were 343 first-class paintings and sculptures from his fabled collection - and every single one of them was up for sale .

Like Philadelphia 's late Dr. Albert C. Barnes who kept his own great collection closed to the general public ( Time , Jan. 2 ) , Thompson , at 61 , is something of a legend in his own lifetime .

He made his fortune during World War 2 , when he took over a number of dying steel plants and kept them alive until the boom .

Even before he hit big money , he had begun buying modern paintings .

He gave the impression of never having read a word about art , but there was no doubt that he had an eye for the best .

He was able to smell a bargain - and a masterpiece - a continent away , and the Museum of Modern Art 's Alfred Barr said of him : `` I have never mentioned a new artist that Thompson did n't know about '' .

He might barge into a gallery , start haggling over prices without so much as a word of greeting .

He could be lavishly generous with friends , cab drivers and bellboys , but with dealers he was tough .

He bought up Cezannes , Braques , Matisses , Legers , a splendid Picasso series , more than 70 Giacometti sculptures .

He gathered one of the biggest collections of Paul Klees in the world .

All these he hung in his burglarproof home called Stone 's Throw , outside Pittsburgh , and only people he liked and trusted ever got to see them .

Two years ago Thompson offered his collection to the city .

But he insisted that it be housed in a special museum .

Pittsburgh turned him down , just as Pittsburgh society had been snubbing him for years .

He went then to a 40 - year-old Basel art dealer named Ernst Beyeler , with whom he had long been trading pictures .

Last year Beyeler arranged to sell $ 1500000 worth of Klees to the state of North Rhine-Westphalia , which will house them in a museum that is yet to be built .

Last week most of the other prizes , once offered to Pittsburgh , went on the block .

At the opening of the Du ^ sseldorf show , Thompson himself scarcely glanced at the treasures that he was seeing together for the last time .

In fact he seemed delighted to get rid of them .

Some observers speculated that this might be his revenge on his home town .

Thompson himself said : `` I want to enjoy once more the pleasure of bare walls waiting for new pictures '' .

The University of Georgia has long claimed that it does not discriminate against any applicant on the basis of race or color .

But in all its 175 years , not a single Negro student has entered its classrooms .

Last week Federal District Judge William A. Bootle ordered the university to admit immediately a `` qualified '' Negro boy and girl .

Their entry will crack the total segregation of all public education , from kindergarten through graduate school , in Georgia - and in Alabama , Mississippi and South Carolina as well .

For 18 months , Hamilton Holmes , 19 , and Charlayne Hunter , 18 , had tried to get into the university .

They graduated together from Atlanta 's Turner High School , where Valedictorian Holmes was first in the class and Charlayne third .

The university rejected them on a variety of pretexts , but was careful never to mention the color of their skins .

Holmes went to Atlanta 's Morehouse ( Negro ) College , where he is a B + student and star halfback .

Charlayne studied journalism at Detroit 's Wayne State University .

Last fall , after they took their hopes for entering Georgia to court , Judge Bootle ordered them to apply again .

Charlayne was `` tentatively '' admitted for next fall , after state investigators questioned her white roommate at Wayne State .

But Holmes was rejected again `` on the basis of his record and interview '' .

The evidence in court was testimony about the interview , which for Holmes lasted an hour , although at least one white student at Georgia got through this ritual by a simple phone conversation .

Holmes was asked if he had ever visited a house of prostitution , or a `` beatnik parlor or teahouse '' .

No , said he , but officials still called him `` evasive '' .

They also said he lied in saying that he had never been `` arrested '' .

Their reason : Holmes once paid a $ 20 speeding fine , had his license suspended .

Negro lawyers dug into the records of 300 white students , found that many were hardly interviewed at all - and few had academic records as good as Hamilton Holmes .

The real reason for his rejection , they argued , is the fact that Georgia law automatically cuts off funds for any desegregated school .

Judge Bootle 's decision : `` The two plaintiffs are qualified for admission to said university and would already have been admitted had it not been for their race and color '' .

The state will appeal - but few think it will actually try to close the university .

`` Surprised and pleased '' , Students Holmes and Hunter may enter the University of Georgia this week .

When the University of Chicago 's Chancellor Lawrence A. Kimpton submitted his resignation last March , a mighty talent hunt gripped the Midway .

Out went letters to 60000 old grads , asking for suggestions .

Such academic statesmen as James B. Conant were consulted .

Two committees pondered 375 possible Kimpton successors , including Adlai Stevenson , Richard Nixon , and Harvard 's Dean McGeorge Bundy .

The debate led to a decision that Chicago needed neither a big name nor an experienced academic administrator , but rather , as Trustee Chairman Glen A. Lloyd put it , `` a top scholar in his own right '' - a bright light to lure other top scholars to Chicago .

Last week Chicago happily found its top scholar in Caltech 's acting dean of the faculty : dynamic Geneticist George Wells Beadle , 57 , who shared the 1958 Nobel Prize in medicine and physiology for discovering how genes affect heredity by controlling cell chemistry ( Time , Cover , July 14 , 1958 ) .

It fell to Chancellor Kimpton , now a Standard Oil ( Indiana ) executive , to spend his nine-year reign tidying up Chicago after the 21 - year typhoon of Idealist Robert Maynard Hutchins .

He threw out some of Hutchins ' more wildly experimental courses , raised sagging undergraduate enrollment to 2100 , nearly doubled endowment to $ 139.3 million .

But though Kimpton put Chicago in what he felt was working order , some old grads feel that it still needs the kind of lively teachers who filled it in the heady Hutchins era .

At Caltech , Geneticist Beadle has stuck close to his research as head of the school 's famous biology division since 1946 .

But he has shown a sixth-sense ability to spot , recruit and excite able researchers , and has developed unexpected talents in fund raising and speech-making .

Beadle is even that rare scientist who takes an interest in money matters ; he avidly reads the Wall Street Journal , and took delight in driving a $ 250 model A Ford for 22 years , then selling it for $ 300 .

The sentry was not dead .

He was , in fact , showing signs of reviving .

He had been carrying an Enfield rifle and a holstered navy cap-and-ball pistol .

A bayonet hung in a belt scabbard .

He was partially uniformed in a cavalry tunic and hat .

Mike stripped these from him and donned them .

He and Dean tied and gagged the man , using his belt and shirt for the purpose .

They dragged him inside the building .

Fiske joined them , unsteady on his feet .

Julia , seeing the bandage , rushed to him .

`` You are hurt '' !

she breathed .

`` I never felt better in my life '' , Fiske blustered .

He turned to Susan and kissed her on the cheek .

`` Thank you , My dear '' , he said .

`` You are very brave '' .

Mike silenced them .

`` We 'll talk later .

First , we 've got to get out of here '' .

`` We 'll grab horses '' , Dean said .

`` The main bunch is outside , but there are some over there inside the wall '' .

Mike debated it , trying to decide whether Fiske was strong enough to ride .

But it at least offered him a chance for living .

He had none here .

And , for the sake of Julia and Susan , it had to be tried .

The guerrilla bivouac remained silent .

Light showed in the orderly room across the parade ground .

Someone evidently was on duty there .

No doubt there would be men guarding the horses .

About a dozen animals were held inside the stockade , as best Mike could make out in the moonlight .

Evidently this was a precaution so that mounts would be available in an emergency .

He handed the guard 's rifle to Fiske .

`` Dean and myself will try to cut out horses to ride '' , he said .

`` We 'll stampede the rest .

You stay with the ladies .

All of you be ready to ride hell for leather '' .

He added , `` If this does n't work out , the three of you barricade yourself in the house and talk terms with them '' .

He handed the bayonet to Dean and kept the pistol .

Susan halted Dean and kissed him .

She clung to him , talking to him , and dabbing at her eyes .

Mike turned away .

He was thinking that the way she had responded to his own kiss had n't meant what he had believed it had .

He felt unutterably weary .

Dean turned from Susan and took Julia Fortune in his arms .

He kissed her also , and with deep tenderness .

She too began to weep .

He released her and joined Mike .

`` All right '' , he said .

Mike only said , `` Later '' .

`` Be careful , McLish '' !

Susan said fiercely .

`` The way you were careful '' ? he snorted .

`` Running around in the moonlight almost naked and slugging a man with a rock '' ?

He kept going .

He wanted no more sentimental scenes with her .

He might say or do something foolish .

Something all of them would regret .

He might tell her how sorry a spectacle she was making of herself , pretending to be blind to the way Julia Fortune had taken Dean 's affections from her .

And using him , Mike McLish , as a sop to her pride .

He handed the bayonet to Dean and kept the pistol .

`` Stay well back of me '' , he said .

`` I 'm going to walk up to the horses , bold as brass , pretending I 'm one of the guerrillas .

There 's bound to be someone on guard , but the hat might fool them long enough for me to get close '' .

Holding the pistol concealed , he walked to the rear wall of the stockade .

It was pierced by a wagon gate built of two wings .

One wing stood open .

Mike passed through it and moved toward the dark mass of horses .

They were tethered , army style , on stable lines .

A voice spoke near-at-hand .

`` Who 's thet '' ?

Just me `` , Mike said .

'' Is that you , Bill `` ?

He located his man .

The guard stood in the shadow of the stockade wall just out of reach of the moonlight .

Mike kept walking and got within arm 's reach before the man became suspicious and straightened from his lax slouch .

Mike struck with the muzzle of the pistol .

But the luck that had been running their way left him .

The guard instinctively parried the blow with his rifle .

He tried to veer the rifle around to fire into Mike 's body .

Mike , off balance , managed to bat the muzzle away a moment before it exploded .

The bullet went wide .

Mike swung the pistol in a savage backlash .

This time it connected solidly on the man 's temple , felling him .

The explosion of the rifle had crashed against the walls of the stockade and the deep echoes were still rolling in the hills .

The startled horses began rearing on their tethers .

Dean came rushing up .

`` Are you hit '' ? he demanded .

`` No , but the fat 's in the fire '' !

Mike said .

`` There 's no chance now of all of us getting away .

You 'll have to try it alone '' .

The sentry 's saddled horse stood picketed nearby , having been kept handy in case of need .

Mike took the bayonet from Dean 's hand and slashed the picket line .

`` Up you go '' ! he said .

`` Ride '' !

Dean resisted Mike 's attempt to push him toward the horse .

`` Why not you '' ? he protested .

`` Dammit '' !

Mike said frantically .

`` You 're lighter than me .

It 's our only chance now .

Try to find these Feds .

The rest of us can fort up in the house and hang on until you get back .

You 're the one that 's taking the big chance '' .

Dean still hesitated , but Mike lifted him almost bodily into the saddle and thrust the reins in his hand .

`` No telling how good this horse is '' , Mike panted .

`` Favor him and save something in case you hit trouble .

Watch out for Apaches when it comes daylight .

Take the pistol .

You might need it .

We 'll still have the rifle , and I might be able to round up some more .

I 'll stampede the rest of these horses so they can n't chase you '' .

Dean leaned from the saddle and gave him a mighty whack on the back .

`` McLish '' , he said as he kicked the horse into motion , `` I 'd be a mighty sad man if we never met again '' .

Then he was on his way at a gallop .

Mike ran down the line , slashing picket ropes with the bayonet .

He lifted a screeching war whoop .

That touched off a total stampede .

He darted inside the stockade and freed the horses there .

These poured through the gate and joined the flight .

The animals thundered away into the moonlight , heading for the ridges .

The guerrillas were swarming from their bivouac at the west end of the enclosure .

`` ' Paches '' !

Mike yelled .

`` They 're stealin ' the stock '' !

He scuttled in shadow along the east wall of the stockade and then followed the south wall until he was at the rear of the two frame buildings .

He crouched there .

His shout had been taken up and repeated .

The guerrillas were running across the parade ground and through the rear gate in the wake of the departing horses .

All were carrying guns they had seized up , but they were half-clad or hardly clad at all .

Durkin and Calhoun came running from the post .

They had pistols in their hands .

They bawled questions that were not answered in the uproar .

They followed the others toward the east gate .

Beyond the stockade rifles began to explode as some of the guerrillas fired at shadows that they imagined were Apaches .

Mike made a dash to the rear of the frame buildings .

He crawled beneath the two supply wagons which stood between the buildings and peered around a corner .

The area was deserted .

A man was standing in the open door of the lighted orderly room a few yards to Mike 's left , but he , too , suddenly made up his mind and went racing to join the confused activity at the east end of the stockade .

Mike crawled to the door and peered in .

The orderly room seemed to be deserted .

A lantern hung from a peg , giving light .

Ducking inside , he found that three rifles were stacked in a corner .

A brace of pistols , holstered on belts , hung from a peg , along with ammunition pouches .

An ammunition case stood open , containing canisters which contained powder cartridges .

Mike seized a blanket from a pallet in a corner , spread it on the floor and used it to form a bag in which he placed his booty .

Shouldering the load he peered from the door .

His looting of the orderly room had taken only a minute or two and the vicinity was still clear of guerrillas .

He looked at the looming hoods of the supply wagons , struck by a new inspiration .

He set his bundle down .

Snatching the lantern from its peg , he shattered its globe with a blow against a post .

He picked up the powder canister and ran out .

Bursting paper cartridges , he scattered powder beneath the nearest wagon and dumped the contents of the canister upon it .

He shouldered the blanket again , backed off , and tossed the lantern with its open wick beneath the wagon .

He turned and raced across the parade ground toward the rock house .

Powder flame gushed beneath the wagon .

The stockade was brilliantly lighted and the guerrillas sighted him .

They realized the truth .

Bullets began to snap past him .

One struck the muzzle of one of the rifles that projected from the shoulder pack .

Its force spun him around , but he recovered and got into stride again .

A bullet tore the earth from beneath his foot when he was a stride or two from safety .

Another struck him heavily in the thigh and he went down .

Guerrillas were racing toward him .

Susan and Julia came from the door and dragged him with them .

The three of them floundered through the door into the interior and fell in a heap .

Susan bounced to her feet and slammed the door .

She crouched aside as bullets beat at the portal , chewing into the planks .

Some tore entirely through the whipsawed post oak .

The iron hinges held , but the planks were in danger of being torn from the crossbars .

mike rolled to Susan , grasped her around the knees , dragging her off her feet .

He hovered over her to shield her , for spent bullets were thudding against the rear walls .

He peered from a loophole .

Guerrillas were only a dozen yards away , charging the house .

Mike snatched a pistol from the heap of scattered booty and fired .

He dropped a man with the first bullet .

At the same moment Wheeler Fiske fired the rifle Mike had given him and another guerrilla was hit .

That halted the rush .

The guerrillas scattered for cover .

The wagons were burning fiercely .

The mudwagon had caught fire also .

The blaze was spreading to the frame buildings .

The guerrillas realized they faced a new problem .

`` Gawdamighty '' ! one screeched .

`` There goes our grub an ' ammunition '' !

`` Get a bucket line going '' !

Calhoun shouted .

`` Hurry !

Hurry '' !

The guerrillas began a frantic search for pails in which to bring water from the spring .

But what few containers they found were inadequate .

Many of them , in increasing panic , came running with water in their hats in a ludicrous effort .

Both buildings were in flames .

The heat drove the guerrillas back .

The roof of the command post began to buckle .

`` Drag the wagons to the spring '' !

Lew Durkin yelled .

`` Run ' em right into the spring !

Hustle '' !

One of the wagons erupted a massive pillar of flame .

A sizable supply of powder had been touched off .

The wagons and the coach were beyond saving and so were the buildings .

The glow of the fire reached through the openings in the windows , giving light enough to examine Mike 's wound .

The bullet had torn through the flesh just above the knee , inflicting an ugly gash that was forming a pool of blood on the floor .

But it had missed the bone and had passed on through .

Susan and Julia ripped strips from their clothing and bound the injury .

Mike tested the leg and found that he was able to hobble around on it .

You can build this vacation cottage yourself .

It is a full scale , small , but efficient house that can become a year ' round retreat complete in every detail .

Because of the unique design by the architect Egils Hermanovski , you can build most of it in your own home workshop in your spare time .

Most of it is panelized and utilizes standard materials , and requires the use of only simple tools .

On the following pages and in the following issues we take you every step of the way to your vacation cottage , from choosing the proper site to applying the final trim .

In recognition of the growing trend for second homes , or vacation cottages , we have designed this one specifically with the family handyman in mind .

It is a big project , not to be taken lightly .

But each step has been broken down into easy stages , utilizing standard materials and simple tools , well within the capabilities of the handyman .

The idea behind our design is modular units , or panelization .

Everything possible has been scaled to standard sizes and measurements of materials .

Wall panels and structural timbers are standard as are windows and doors , making for a minimum of cutting .

We have developed an ingenious method of interlocking these so that you can make the major part of your house in your own workshop , panel by panel , according to plan .

Thus , when you have prepared your foundation and laid the floor , these can be trucked to the site and erected with a small crew of friends in a weekend .

The roof timbers are precut and the panels standard so that the house can be completely enclosed in a matter of three or four days .

Then you can do the finishing touches at your leisure .

Due to the fact that building codes and regulations vary so much throughout the country , the first thing to do is to find out what , if any , they are .

Close to a large city they might even specify the size of the nails used ; in a remote section there might be no restrictions at all .

This can usually be found out at the nearest town hall .

At the same time check the electrical , plumbing , and sanitary requirements , as well as possible zoning regulations .

Whether electricity and public water and sewers are available or not , check the local customs in the use of bottled or L-P gas ( we give you alternatives later on ) .

Be sure that this information is reasonably official and not just an unfounded opinion .

If there are any major restrictions , they usually can be obtained in printed form .

Where a building permit is required , find out what you must present when applying for one .

In many cases , you must file a complete set of plans with the local building inspector .

These will be available at cost from our Plans Department .

Some general things to look for in a site , if you have n't already bought one , are accessibility , water drainage , and orientation .

How are the roads , and how will they stand up ?

Is there evidence of wash-outs on the property ; swampy areas or intermittent springs ?

A visit in the early spring after a thaw will be very informative .

Note where the sun rises and sets , and ask which direction the prevailing winds and storms come from .

Will the view be something you can live with ?

Do n't worry too much about rocky or sloping terrain ; we will take up alternative foundations later on .

With this first issue we give you a list of the materials needed to build the basic ( A version ) and the expandable ( B version ) .

This will be for the shell of the house only ( roof , walls , and floor ) , and does not include the carport or balcony .

This will permit you to get a rough estimate of how much the materials for the shell will cost .

Bear in mind that this does not include interior panels for partitions , fancy flooring , appliances and fixtures , electrical wiring , and plumbing , all of which will be taken up in detail in later issues .

The wall panels are constructed of a framework of standard * * f and * * f of a good grade , free from structural faults .

They should be as straight as possible , as this will effect their ability to mesh properly when the walls are erected .

The outside surface of the solid units shall be of an exterior grade of panel board such as plywood , plastic coated panel board , high density particle board , asbestos-cement board , or any other product locally obtainable upon recommendation of your building supply dealer .

The inner panels do not have to be weatherproof , and the choice will depend on the quality of finish desired .

All panel board comes in standard * * f foot size .

It is recommended that panels be both glued as well as nailed to the frame .

The fixed window panels with louvers should have a good grade of 1 8 - inch double-strength glass set in a mastic glazing compound .

The louvers are constructed as shown in the detail , with a drop door for ventilation .

There are standard sliding glass windows in wood or aluminum frames for those panels requiring them .

The door panels are designed to accommodate standard doors which should be of exterior grade .

The filler panels for the gable ends are cut from full * * f sheets as shown , leaving no wastage .

The battens covering the joints are of * * f stock and are applied after the walls are erected .

All nails should be rustproof , and aluminum is highly recommended .

Note : If 1 2 - inch panel board is used inside and out , or 5 8 - inch one side and 3 8 - inch the other , and 1 8 - inch glass is used , stock lumber in * * f , * * f , and * * f can be used in making the glass panels .

Other thicknesses may necessitate ripping a special size lumber for the glass trim .

In any case , there is no special milling or rabbeting required for the panels .

With modern techniques of woodworking and the multitude of cutting tools , fixtures , and attachments available , the drill press has become a basic home workshop tool .

The drill press consists of a vertical shaft ( spindle ) which is tapered or threaded on one end to hold a drill chuck , a tubular housing ( quill ) in which the spindle is mounted , a head in which the quill is mounted , a feed lever which moves the quill up or down , a power source , and a movable table upon which the work is placed .

There is often a means of locking the quill and , on larger presses , the table can be tilted .

The size of the press is usually expressed in terms of chuck capacity ( the maximum diameter tool shank it will hold ) or distance between the spindle center and the column .

A press with an 11 inch capacity lets you drill to the center of a 22 inch board or circle .

A new radial drill press with a 16 inch capacity has a tilting head that allows drilling to be done at any angle .

The head is mounted on a horizontal arm that swivels on the supporting column to position the drill bit instead of the work .

The drill press should be leveled and , depending on whether it is a bench or floor model , bolted securely to a sturdy bench or stand or screwed to the floor with lag or expansion screws .

This will reduce vibration and increase accuracy .

A coat of paste wax or a rubdown with a piece of wax paper will protect the polished surface of the table ; wiping with a slightly oiled cloth will discourage rusting of the column and quill .

Presses not fitted with sealed spindle bearings will need a drop of oil now and then in the lubrication holes in the quill .

The rest of the press should be kept clean by dusting with a clean rag or brush .

Be careful to keep the drive belt free of oil and grease .

Belt tension is adjusted by manipulation of two locking bolts and a movable motor mount .

Keep the belt just tight enough so the pulleys won n't slip when pulled by hand ; excess tension will only cause undue wear on the motor and spindle bearings .

Most drill presses have a quill return spring that raises the spindle automatically when the feed lever is released and holds the quill in the raised position .

The return spring tension may be adjusted to suit individual requirements by gripping the spring housing with a pair of pliers ( to prevent the spring from unwinding when it is released ) , loosening the lock nut or screw , and rotating the housing until the desired tension is achieved .

Turning the housing clockwise will reduce tension , counter-clockwise will increase it .

Some manufacturers have had the foresight to provide a socket for the chuck key ; otherwise , you 'll have to spend a few minutes to either attach a suitable spring clip somewhere on the press head or fit the key to a length of light chain and fasten to the bottom of the motor mount so that the key is out of the way when not in use .

Drill speeds are important if you want a good job .

Each cutting tool will operate best at a given speed , depending on the material worked .

On most drill presses , it is impossible to get the exact speed , but you can come close by adjusting the drive belt on the step-cone pulleys .

You will find a chart giving the various speed ratios available with your particular drill press somewhere in the instruction booklet that came with the tool .

See the table on page 34 for exact recommended speeds .

Generally , the larger the tool and the harder the material , the slower the speed .

Feed pressure is also of major importance .

Too much pressure will force the tool beyond its cutting capacity and result in rough cuts and jammed or broken tools .

Too light a feed , particularly with metal or other hard material , causes overheating of the tool and burning of the cutting edge .

The best results will be obtained by matching the correct speed with a steady feed pressure that lets the tool cut easily at an even rate .

There are numerous types and styles of tools to drill holes .

The most common are the twist drill , the solid center shaft with interchangeable cutting blades , the double spur bit , and the power wood bit .

All will do a good job if sharp , but the twist drills do n't cut quite as smoothly as the others , since they do not have the outlining spurs that sever the fibers before actual boring starts .

The adjustable fly cutter is very useful for cutting large diameter holes and can be used to cut exact-size discs by reversing the cutter blade .

Since fly cutters are one sided and not balanced , they should be used at the slowest speed available , and fed very slowly to avoid binding .

Fly cutters can fool you into putting your hand too close to the tool , so if you want to avoid nicked fingers , keep your hands well out of the way .

When drilling all the way through a workpiece , always place a piece of scrap wood underneath .

This will not only protect the work table , but also assure a clean breakthrough .

Another method of assuring a clean hole is to first drill a small pilot hole all the way through , then drill half way with the dimensional bit , turn the piece over , and finish from the other side .

In soft woods with pronounced grain , there is sometimes a tendency for the hole to wander , due to the varying hardness of the wood .

In this case , drilling a small pilot hole or clamping the work will do much to improve accuracy .

When a hole is to be bored to a predetermined depth , mark the depth on the side of the stock , then run the bit down so that it is even with the mark .

The depth gauge rod can now be set , and any number of holes bored to exact and identical depth .

The average reader of this magazine owns more than one gun ( we ran a survey to find out ) but he 's always on the lookout for new and better arms .

He 's more than a reader of outdoor articles ; he 's a real hunter and shooter , eager to improve his sport .

Well , if you 're that kind of sportsman we 're here to help you .

You 've probably given a lot of Christmas-season thought to the guns in your rack , but it 's not easy to decide on a new one .

You still have time to drop a few hints about the gifts you 'd appreciate most ; the time to decide on them is now .

As a Christmas service , I 've taken a close look at this year 's crop of new models .

Here they are , with my comments and judgments .

Read on , take your pick - and start dropping those hints .

First on my own list would be two arms - a rifle and a handgun - that qualify as new in the strictest sense .

For me , a changed barrel length or an improved stock does n't constitute a truly new design .

Such modifications are all for the best but it takes something as different as a Deerstalker or a Jet to change arms-making concepts .

Bill Ruger 's long-awaited Deerstalker ( under $ 110 ) is a new rifle action in a caliber that upsets all the modern theory of high-velocity fans ; it 's a short , light , quick-handling , fast-firing little timber gun designed to push a heavy slug at modest velocity but with lots of killing power and ample range for our most popular big game - whitetail .

Ruger reports that on his recent African safari the little .44 Magnum cartridge was a real work horse .

Small antelope were generally grassed with one shot , and the .44 Magnum carbine also bagged reedbuck , kob and wart hog with deadly efficiency ; these are fairly large , tough animals .

The deadliness of the .44 Magnum in a rifle comes as no surprise to me .

At least five years ago , Tom Robinson of Marlin made up an over / under double rifle for me in this caliber , using the now defunct Model 90 action in 20 - gauge size .

After figuring out how to regulate the barrels so that they shot to the same point of impact , we fired this little 20 - inch-barrel job on my home range and in Marlin 's underground test gallery .

We quickly ran into the same trouble that plagued Bill Ruger in his first experiments : Three or four bullets would be placed well in a six-inch bull at 100 yards and then , unaccountably , one could stray far out of the group .

Ruger learned that this was because the higher velocity achieved in a long barrel was upsetting the shape of the unjacketed revolver bullet .

The new , jacketed slug in .44 Magnum corrected this .

But even without jacketed bullets , I had enough faith in my double to take it on an opening-day deer hunt that first year .

Within half an hour I jumped a six-point buck that hop-skipped through a rhododendron thicket , and I caught him just behind the left foreleg at 60 yards .

He moved only about 30 feet after the 240 - grain slug hit him - and this was after the bullet had passed through a sapling .

Three more deer have fallen to this same gun , and all were one-shot kills .

My double was made with standard-weight revolver barrels ( before cutting to revolver length ) , and although it compares well in other respects , it 's considerably heavier than the Deerstalker , which only scales about 6 - 1 2 pounds .

If ever a rifle met the needs of the whitetail hunter , this is it .

The Deerstalker points with the ease , speed and precision of a fine imported double shotgun , and its trigger pull is light and sharp .

The 240 - grain bullet leaves the muzzle at 1850 fps , which gives it all the smash needed at woods ranges .

With five shots at the immediate command of the hunter 's trigger finger , the gun and load are a deadly combination .

The second really new development this year was a revolver handling a different sort of varmint load - the .22 Remington Jet Magnum Center Fire .

At present it 's available in one model , the fine and familiar Smith + Wesson Magnum revolver ( about $ 110 ) , long a top-quality handgun among target arms .

The velocity of this .22 - caliber , 40 - grain bullet is rated at a very hot 2460 fps , and it 's the flattest shooting of any revolver cartridge , with a mid-range rise of about an inch over a 100 - yard range .

This is a varmint load , pure and simple ; it 's much too explosive for small edible game .

It can cut a red squirrel neatly in two or burst a crow into a flurry of feathers .

The most intriguing aspect of the S + W Magnum chambered for the new Jet is that it can also fire standard .22 rim-fires by means of adapter sleeves in the chambers .

You may therefore convert the gun into a small-game and plinking arm , although the difference in the point of impact ( Jet vs. rim-fire ) can be somewhat disconcerting .

The accuracy of the Jet cartridge is fine ; I tested it in my scoped S + W and it was good enough to allow me to hit a chuck with every shot at 100 yards if I did my part by holding the handgun steadily .

The fact that the Deerstalker and the Jet were the only completely new designs this year does n't mean that 1961 did n't see changes in models , actions and calibers .

Aside from the Ruger carbine , a number of hunting rifles have been introduced for the first time .

Here are the brands ( in alphabetical order ) and the new models .

Newcomers to the American hunter are the Browning group of bolt-action , high-power rifles .

They have fine FN actions and a better-than-average finish on both the metal and the stock wood .

Barrel weights vary sensibly with the various calibers available , and these include the standard bores ( about $ 165 ) plus the Magnums ( around $ 170 ) ; the latter include the .264 , .300 H + H , .338 , .375 and .458 .

Shotgun-type rubber recoil pads are standard on all of the Magnums except the .264 .

Stock designs are excellent for use with scopes .

Colt 's center-fire 1961 rifles are all made with Sako actions , regardless of caliber .

The .222 's have the short action ; the .243 and .308 , the medium action , and the .270 , * * f and the Magnums , the long action ( about $ 135 for the Standard Coltsman and $ 200 for the Custom version ) .

Previously , FN actions were used for the larger cartridges .

High standard has introduced a .22 auto , the Sport-King , in two grades - field and special ( less than $ 45 and just over $ 45 , respectively ) .

It 's a streamlined rifle , fast and well-made .

Among .22 Magnum Rim-Fire rifles , 1961 's lone newcomer was the Kodiak Model 260 autoloader ( around $ 60 ) .

Previously known as Jefferson Arms , Kodiak has given this 11 - shot hammerless job an exceptionally fine stock design , and the 260 is the first autoloader to handle .22 Magnum rim-fires .

Marlin has made two contributions to the harvest of new offerings .

The Model 99 ( under $ 45 ) is a light-weight , streamlined .22 rim-fire auto with a tubular magazine that holds 18 Long Rifles .

It 's extremely accurate for an auto , and the test rifle I tried was completely trouble-free in functioning .

The 989 ( about $ 40 ) is an even newer .22 auto , this one with a seven - or 12 - shot clip .

Once again the Mossberg Targo outfit has appeared , but this time as a bolt-action rifle-shotgun combination .

The bore is unrifled but is provided with an insert tube which is rifled and which , surprisingly , gives pretty fair accuracy even though it 's only 3 - 1 2 inches long .

You can unscrew this tube and replace it with a smoothbore insert for use with .22 shotshells - to break the little Targo clay targets .

A trap for throwing these miniature clays fastens to the barrel so that the shooter can throw his own targets .

A spring trap for solid mounting and a regular hand trap are also available .

You can have your choice of a seven-shot repeater , the 340 TR ( about $ 40 ) or a single-shot , the 320 TR ( $ 10 less ) .

The Targo is a good outfit for fun shooting or for economic wing-shooting practice , but it 's tougher than it looks to run up a score on the clay birds .

They 'll travel 50 feet or more when thrown from the spring trap but it 's almost impossible to break one after it passes the 35 - foot mark .

The combination of thin pattern and very tiny pellets makes it necessary to get on the birds , right now !

Big Magnum calibers appeared in the Remington line for 1961 , with the addition of the .375 and .458 to the list of Model 725 's .

These are made on special order only , in Kodiak grade ( about $ 310 ) , with integral muzzle brakes and heavy rubber recoil pads ; they weigh around nine pounds .

A shortened version of the highly regarded Remington 742 autoloader also appeared in 1961 .

This carbine ( under $ 140 , about $ 15 more for a deluxe grade ) has an 18 - 1 2 - inch barrel and was obviously inspired by the popularity of last year 's Model 760 pump with a short-barrel .

This design is hard to beat for timber hunting or for packing in a saddle scabbard .

Presently , the 742 C is available in * * f .

The latest versions of the famous Savage Model 99 are the 99 Featherweight ( about $ 125 ) and the 99 Deluxe ( under $ 135 ) , which have a top-tang safety and improved trigger design .

The replacement of the slide-lock side safety catch will make this lever-action favorite more appealing than ever since the new safety is easier and faster to operate .

A fresh crop of beginners ' guns showed up in 1961 , and they 're good bets for your Christmas gift list if you 're wondering what to get for a youngster .

The most unusual of them is the Ithaca 49 ( about $ 20 , $ 5 for a saddle scabbard ) - a lever-action single-shot patterned after the famous Winchester lever-action and featuring the Western look .

Because of its traditional lines , it probably has more kid appeal than any other model .

The action is a drop-block , handling all the standard .22 rim-fires .

Marlin 's latest is also designed for the beginning shooter , although it 's a full-sized rifle with plenty of barrel weight and ample stock .

This is the Model 122 ( about $ 20 ) ; it 's a single-shot bolt-action with an automatic safety - i. e. , the safety goes on every time the bolt is lifted and the gun cocked for the next shot .

Stock design is excellent , and this model is a good first gun .

Another boy 's model is the .22 single-shot Remington 514 C ( around $ 20 ) , which comes with a 21 - inch barrel and a short - 12 - 1 2 - inch - stock ; it 's just right for a boy of 12 - 1 2 .

A beginner 's shotgun has also been introduced this year .

The single-barrel Stevens 940 Y ( under $ 35 ) is made with a side lever rather than a top-tang lever because many youngsters are n't strong enough to operate a top tang to open a gun - and the side lever does indeed open very easily .

This gun has a 12 - 1 2 - inch stock and is available in either 20 or .410 gauge .

There 's another addition to the Stevens line , the pump-action Model 77 in .410 ( under $ 75 ) , which you may or may not consider a kid 's gun ; many experienced hunters like this gauge and type of scattergun too .

Although there were no startling developments in shotgun design this year , a number of new models and variations of existing models did hit the market .

For example , a Browning trap version of the Superposed over / under , the Broadway ( from $ 350 up , depending on grade ) , differs from standard models in that it is equipped with a full beavertail fore end , a cushion recoil pad and a barrel-wide ventilated rib for fast sighting .

The Colt line now includes a new scattergun , the Standard or Custom Pump Model ( about $ 90 and $ 150 , respectively ) in 12 , 16 and 20 .

Firearms International has introduced another import , this one from Finland .

It 's the Valmet ( about $ 170 ) , a 12 - gauge over / under very much like the old Remington 32 - which was so fine a gun that today a used one still brings high prices .

High Standard has also added two models to its line .

The Supermatic Trophy ( prices begin at less than $ 135 and depend on grade and optional features ) is a 12 - gauge auto .

The Flite-King Trophy ( beginning at just over $ 85 ) is a pump gun in 12 or 16 .

Either model is a very good dollar value .

Mossberg 's latest contribution to the field is the Model 500 ( from $ 73.50 ) ; this is an improved version of the old Model 200 , a pump-action 12 - gauge shotgun .

See page 24 for a complete report on it .

Aside from the .22 Jet - which I coupled with the Deerstalker carbine as one of the year 's two biggest developments - few significant innovations appeared among 1961 's handguns .

Another element to concern the choreographer is that of the visual devices of the theater .

Most avant-garde creators , true to their interest in the self-sufficiency of pure movement , have tended to dress their dancers in simple lines and solid colors ( often black ) and to give them a bare cyclorama for a setting .

But Robert Rauschenberg , the neo-dadaist artist , has collaborated with several of them .

He has designed a matching backdrop and costumes of points of color on white for Mr. Cunningham 's Summerspace , so that dancers and background merge into a shimmering unity .

For Mr. Taylor 's Images and Reflections he made some diaphanous tents that alternately hide and reveal the performer , and a girl 's cape lined with grass .

Mr. Nikolais has made a distinctive contribution to the arts of costume and decor .

In fact , he calls his productions dance-theatre works of motion , shape , light , and sound .

To raise the dancer out of his personal , pedestrian self , Mr. Nikolais has experimented with relating him to a larger , environmental orbit .

He began with masks to make the dancer identify himself with the creature he appeared to be .

He went on to use objects - hoops , poles , capes - which he employed as extensions of the body of the dancer , who moved with them .

The depersonalization continued as the dancer was further metamorphosed by the play of lights upon his figure .

In each case , the object , the color , even the percussive sounds of the electronic score were designed to become part of the theatrical being of the performer .

The dancer who never loosens her hold on a parasol , begins to feel that it is part of herself .

Or , clad from head to toe in fabric stretched over a series of hoops , the performer may well lose his sense of self in being a `` finial '' .

As the dancer is depersonalized , his accouterments are animized , and the combined elements give birth to a new being .

From this being come new movement ideas that utilize dancer and property as a single unit .

Thus , the avant-garde choreographers have extended the scope of materials available for dance composition .

But , since they have rejected both narrative and emotional continuity , how are they to unify the impressive array of materials at their disposal ?

Some look deliberately to devices used by creators in the other arts and apply corresponding methods to their own work .

Others , less consciously but quite probably influenced by the trends of the times , experiment with approaches that parallel those of the contemporary poet , painter , and musician .

An approach that has appealed to some choreographers is reminiscent of Charles Olson 's statement of the process of projective verse : `` one perception must immediately and directly lead to a further perception '' .

The creator trusts his intuition to lead him along a path that has internal validity because it mirrors the reality of his experience .

He disdains external restrictions - conventional syntax , traditional metre .

The unit of form is determined subjectively : `` the Heart , by the way of the Breath , to the Line '' .

The test of form is fidelity to the experience , a gauge also accepted by the abstract expressionist painters .

An earlier but still influential school of painting , surrealism , had suggested the way of dealing with the dream experience , that event in which seemingly incongruous objects are linked together through the curious associations of the subconscious .

The resulting picture might appear a maze of restless confusions and contradictions , but it is more true to life than a portrait of an artificially contrived order .

The contemporary painter tends to depict not the concrete objects of his experience but their essences as revealed in abstractions of their lines , colors , masses , and energies .

He is still concerned , however , with a personal event .

He accepts the accidents of his brushwork because they provide evidence of the vitality of the experience of creation .

The work must be true to both the physical and the spiritual character of the experience .

Some painters have less interest in the experience of the moment , with its attendant urgencies and ambiguities , than in looking beyond the flux of particular impressions to a higher , more serene level of truth .

Rather than putting their trust in ephemeral sensations they seek form in the stable relationships of pure design , which symbolize an order more real than the disorder of the perceptual world .

The concept remains subjective .

But in this approach it is the artist 's ultimate insight , rather than his immediate impressions , that gives form to the work .

Others look to more objective devices of order .

The musician employing the serial technique of composition establishes a mathematical system of rotations that , once set in motion , determines the sequence of pitches and even of rhythms and intensities .

The composer may reverse or invert the order of his original set of intervals ( or rhythms or dynamic changes ) .

He may even alter the pattern by applying a scheme of random numbers .

But he cannot order his elements by will , either rational or inspired .

The system works as an impersonal mechanism .

Musicians who use the chance method also exclude subjective control of formal development .

Again , the composer must select his own materials .

But a tossing of coins , with perhaps the added safeguard of reference to the oracles of the I Ching , the Chinese Book of Changes , dictates the handling of the chosen materials .

Avant-garde choreographers , seeking new forms of continuity for their new vocabulary of movements , have turned to similar approaches .

Some let dances take their form from the experience of creation .

According to Katherine Litz , `` the becoming , the process of realization , is the dance '' .

The process stipulates that the choreographer sense the quality of the initial movement he has discovered and that he feel the rightness of the quality that is to follow it .

The sequence may involve a sharp contrast :

for example , a quiet meditative sway of the body succeeded by a violent leap ; or it may involve more subtle distinctions :

the sway may be gradually minimized or enlarged , its rhythmic emphasis may be slightly modified , or it may be transferred to become a movement of only the arms or the head .

Even the least alteration will change the quality .

An exploration of these possible relationships constitutes the process of creation and thereby gives form to the dance .

The approach to the depiction of the experience of creation may be analytic , as it is for Miss Litz , or spontaneous , as it is for Merle Marsicano .

She , too , is concerned with `` the becoming , the process of realization '' , but she does not think in terms of subtle variations of spatial or temporal patterns .

The design is determined emotionally : `` I must reach into myself for the spring that will send me catapulting recklessly into the chaos of event with which the dance confronts me '' .

Looking back , Miss Marsicano feels that her ideas may have been influenced by those of Jackson Pollock .

At one time she felt impelled to make dances that `` moved all over the stage '' , much as Pollock 's paintings move violently over the full extent of the canvas .

But her conscious need was to break away from constricting patterns of form , a need to let the experience shape itself .

Midi Garth also believes in subjective continuity that begins with the feeling engendered by an initial movement .

It may be a free front-back swing of the leg , leading to a sideways swing of the arm that develops into a turn and the sensation of taking off from the ground .

This became a dance called Prelude to Flight .

A pervading quality of free lyricism and a building from turns close to the ground towards jumps into the air gives the work its central focus .

Alwin Nikolais objects to art as an outpouring of personal emotion .

He seeks to make his dancers more `` godlike '' by relating them to the impersonal elements of shape , light color , and sound .

If his dancers are sometimes made to look as if they might be creatures from Mars , this is consistent with his intention of placing them in the orbit of another world , a world in which they are freed of their pedestrian identities .

It is through the metamorphosed dancer that the germ of form is discovered .

In his recognition of his impersonal self the dancer moves , and this self , in the `` first revealed stroke of its existence '' , states the theme from which all else must follow .

The theme may be the formation of a shape from which other shapes evolve .

It may be a reaction to a percussive sound , the following movements constituting further reactions .

It may establish the relation of the figure of the dancer to light and color , in which case changes in the light or color will set off a kaleidescope of visual designs .

Unconcerned with the practical function of his actions , the dancer is engrossed exclusively in their `` motional content '' .

Movements unfold freely because they are uninhibited by emotional bias or purposive drive .

But the metamorphosis must come first .

Though he is also concerned with freeing dance from pedestrian modes of activity , Merce Cunningham has selected a very different method for achieving his aim .

He rejects all subjectively motivated continuity , any line of action related to the concept of cause and effect .

He bases his approach on the belief that anything can follow anything .

An order can be chanced rather than chosen , and this approach produces an experience that is `` free and discovered rather than bound and remembered '' .

Thus , there is freshness not only in the individual movements of the dance but in the shape of their continuity as well .

Chance , he finds , enables him to create `` a world beyond imagination '' .

He cites with pleasure the comment of a lady , who exclaimed after a concert : `` Why , it 's extremely interesting .

But I would never have thought of it myself '' .

The sequence of movements in a Cunningham dance is unlike any sequence to be seen in life .

At one side of the stage a dancer jumps excitedly ; nearby , another sits motionless , while still another is twirling an umbrella .

A man and a girl happen to meet ; they look straight at the audience , not at each other .

He lifts her , puts her down , and walks off , neither pleased nor disturbed , as if nothing had happened .

If one dancer slaps another , the victim may do a pirouette , sit down , or offer his assailant a fork and spoon .

Events occur without apparent reason .

Their consequences are irrelevant - or there are no consequences at all .

The sequence is determined by chance , and Mr. Cunningham makes use of any one of several chance devices .

He may toss coins ; he may take slips of paper from a grab bag .

The answers derived by these means may determine not only the temporal organization of the dance but also its spatial design , special slips designating the location on the stage where the movement is to be performed .

The other variables include the dancer who is to perform the movement and the length of time he is to take in its performance .

The only factors that are personally set by the choreographer are the movements themselves , the number of the dancers , and the approximate total duration of the dance .

The `` approximate '' is important , because even after the order of the work has been established by the chance method , the result is not inviolable .

Each performance may be different .

If a work is divided into several large segments , a last-minute drawing of random numbers may determine the order of the segments for any particular performance .

And any sequence can not only change its positions in the work but can even be eliminated from it altogether .

Mr. Cunningham tries not to cheat the chance method ; he adheres to its dictates as faithfully as he can .

However , there is always the possibility that chance will make demands the dancers find impossible to execute .

Then the choreographer must arbitrate .

He must rearrange matters so that two performers do not bump into each other .

He must construct transitions so that a dancer who is told to lie prone one second and to leap wildly the next will have some physical preparation for the leap .

It is not within the scope of this report elaborate in any great detail upon special districts in Rhode Island .

However , a word should be mentioned in regard to them as independent units of government .

There are forty-seven special district governments in Rhode Island ( excluding two regional school districts , four housing authorities , and the Kent County Water Authority ) .

These forty-seven special purpose governments have the authority to levy taxes , to borrow money , own property , sue and be sued , and in general to exercise normal corporate powers .

Unlike cities and towns , however , they do not have to submit any financial statements to the state Bureau of Audits .

It is not an exaggeration to say that the state government has little or no fiscal control over these units of government .

In addition to the collection of service charges , the special districts levy annual property taxes of approximately $ 450000 .

A review of practices in other states regarding fiscal uniformity is pertinent to this report .

Included in the findings are :

Forty-six states , including Rhode Island , end their fiscal year on June 30 .

The other four states end on varying dates : Alabama ( Sept. 30 ) , New York ( March 31 ) , Pennsylvania ( May 31 ) , and Texas ( August 31 ) .

In sixteen states , the fiscal year ending of the cities ( June 30 ) is the same as that of the state :

Alaska , Arizona , California , Delaware , Massachusetts , Montana , Nevada , New Mexico , North Carolina , North Dakota , Oklahoma , Oregon , Vermont , West Virginia , Wyoming , and Hawaii ) .

In eleven states , the fiscal year of the cities ends on December 31 , while the state fiscal year ends on June 30 ( Arkansas , Colorado , Indiana , Kansas , New Hampshire , New Jersey , Ohio , South Dakota , Utah , Washington , and Wisconsin ) .

In eight states whose fiscal years close on June 30 , a majority of their cities close their fiscal year on December 31 : ( Georgia , Iowa , Kentucky , Maine , Maryland , Minnesota , Virginia , and South Carolina ) .

One state , Alabama , closes its fiscal year on September 30 , and all cities in the state , with one exception , also close fiscal years on September 30 .

Mississippi closes its fiscal year on June 30 , while all of its cities close their fiscal years on September 30 .

Pennsylvania closes its fiscal year on May 31 .

All of its cities close their fiscal years on December 31 .

The remaining twelve states have varying fiscal years for the state , city and local governments .

However , only Illinois , Oregon , Louisiana and Rhode Island have a situation in which the sundry units of government vary widely in relation to fiscal uniformity .

An excellent summary of advantages concerning the uniform fiscal year and coordinated fiscal calendars was contained in a paper presented by a public finance authority recently .

He listed among the values of fiscal uniformity :

The uniform fiscal year requires compliance with common sense administration of local finances : adoption of the budget , or financial plan , in advance of spending .

The uniform fiscal year ensures conformance with another common sense rule , that of having cash in the bank before checks are drawn .

It enables towns to make more economical purchases and to take advantage of cash discounts .

The uniform fiscal year promotes more careful budgeting and strengthens control over expenditures .

By fixing the tax rate in advance of spending , upper limits are set on expenditures .

The uniform fiscal year brings the town 's fiscal year into line with that of the schools , which expend the largest share of local disbursements .

This greatly simplifies the town 's bookkeeping and financial reporting .

The uniform fiscal year eliminates interest charges on money borrowed in the form of tax anticipation notes .

Furthermore , tax collections not immediately needed for current expenditures may be invested in short-term treasury notes , augmenting the town 's miscellaneous revenues and reducing the tax levy .

The uniform fiscal year facilitates inter-town comparison of revenues and expenditures .

When towns have the same fiscal year it is relatively easy to make meaningful comparisons ; and as the cost of local government increases , the demand for such comparison also increases .

Towns having different fiscal years are difficult to compare .

Of all advantages , probably none is more important than the elimination of tax anticipation notes .

Borrowing in anticipation of current taxes and other revenues is a routine procedure of the majority of municipalities at all times .

It may be by bank loans , sale of notes or warrants , or by the somewhat casual method of issuance and registration of warrants .

In any event it is a form of borrowing which could be and should be rendered unnecessary .

Its elimination would result in the saving of interest costs , heavy when short-term money rates are high , and in freedom from dependence on credit which is not always available when needed most .

This type of borrowing can be reduced to a minimum if quarterly installment payment of taxes is instituted and the first payment placed near the opening of the fiscal year .

Any approach toward such a system looks toward saving and security .

It should be noted that there are other and equally important reasons for establishing meaningful intergovernmental reporting bases on a uniform fiscal year .

Both the federal and state governments commence their fiscal years on July 1 .

Both units of government contribute increasingly large sums of money to the several local governments in this state as indicated below :

It has been said that when local government revenues were mostly produced locally from the property tax , the lack of a uniform fiscal year was no great handicap ; but with the growth of state and federal fiscal aid , the emphasis on equalization , and the state-local sharing of responsibility for certain important functions , this is no longer true .

The haphazard fiscal year calendar is an obstacle to the planning of clear and efficient state-local revenue and expenditure relationships .

Although there are many sound reasons for adopting uniform and coordinated fiscal years in Rhode Island , there are also certain difficulties encountered .

These involve more the mechanics employed in adjusting to fiscal uniformity than they do actual actual disadvantages to the principle .

One problem is a matter of shifting dates ; the other , is how to finance the transition .

Little can be done about the changing of dates .

This is an inherent part of adjusting fiscal calendars .

It usually means a confused and disgruntled tax-paying public for a period of time .

But cooperation and understanding between local officials and the citizenry help lessen this problem .

The other problem is the matter of financing the transition period in the several cities and towns .

This will be covered more fully later .

It should be kept in mind that the ease or difficulty with which a town or city can convert to the proposed plan is directly dependent upon the financial condition of that town or city .

Fortunately , there are no cities or towns in the state , with one or two possible exceptions that are in too difficult a position to finance the proposed change .

Sacrifice will have to be made in some cases , but it is to the municipality 's advantage to finance the change-over for a short period of time rather than pay interest on tax anticipation notes indefinitely .

The advantages of a uniform fiscal year and well synchronized fiscal and tax collection calendars are sufficiently great for Rhode Island municipalities to exert effort to secure them .

The type of program desired can be determined by the nature and extent of the adjustments needed .

Two features are immediately evident .

First , the present situation is too varied to be systematized by any single formula .

Second , the shift to a uniform July 1 - June 30 fiscal year will , of itself , improve the tax collection calendars of the great majority of cities and towns .

There are at least two problems to consider : one is a matter of adjusting the fiscal calendar ; the other is how to finance the adjustments when necessary .

The latter matter is considered in detail in a later section .

Twelve cities and towns in Rhode Island presently indicate some plans to establish a uniform and / or coordinated fiscal-tax year calendar .

Plans vary from the `` talking stage '' to establishing special committees to accomplish this end .

What is important here is that many of the cities and towns recognize the need for improved fiscal practices and are taking the initiative to obtain them .

An analysis of the fiscal-tax collection year calendars throughout the state indicates that transition may not be as painful as is commonly thought .

However , it must be stressed that much depends upon the financial condition of the individual cities and towns involved .

The adjustments needed to establish a uniform and coordinated fiscal-tax collection year calendar throughout Rhode Island , based on a July 1 - June 30 year , are shown below .

Six cities and towns are presently on a July 1 - June 30 fiscal year and have coordinated their tax collection year with it .

No change is required for these towns .

These municipalities include : Barrington , Lincoln , Middletown , Newport , North Kingstown , and South Kingstown .

One town and one city , Coventry and East Providence , require an adjustment of their fiscal year only .

This change will automatically adjust their tax collection year calendar so as to make all tax installments due and payable in the fiscal year collectible within that year .

Six cities and towns are now on a July 1 - June 30 fiscal year and will need only to adjust their tax collection year calendar to establish uniformity .

These cities and towns include Bristol , Glocester , Pawtucket , Cumberland , Central Falls , and Woonsocket .

Two cities to be considered , Providence and Cranston , are an enigma .

Both have excellent integration of their fiscal-tax collection year calendars .

However , neither of these two cities is on the desired July 1 - June 30 fiscal year .

The adjustment to a uniform and coordinated fiscal period could be accomplished relatively easy for them .

In that both cities end their fiscal years on September 30 , they could levy taxes for an interim period of nine months , commencing with September 30 and ending with June 30 .

These three installment dates would be :

October 26 , January 26 , and April 25 ( Providence ) and November 15 , February 16 and May 15 ( Cranston ) .

Both would start their new fiscal year on July 1 .

Their tax collection calendar could then be : July 25 , October 26 , January 26 , and April 25 , ( Providence ) ; and August 15 , November 15 , February 17 , and May 15 , ( Cranston ) .

Under this plan both Cranston and Providence would be on the uniform fiscal year but would still be using the same installment periods .

The remaining twenty-three towns have fiscal years which end prior to June 30 .

All of these towns will require adjustments of both their fiscal and tax collection years .

Assuming an adjustment to the July 1 - June 30 fiscal year , the required adjustment of the tax collection years and the towns involved are shown in Table 3 .

Aside from the matter of adjusting the fiscal and tax calendars , there is the problem of financing the adjustment when this is necessary .

It should be emphasized strongly that adjustments in fiscal dates or adoption of interim budgets do not necessarily mean financing over and above normal governmental requirements .

In many communities there is simply no financial problem ; it is only a matter of adjusting accounting methods , careful fiscal planning and management , or some like combination of techniques .

In other municipalities the difficulties in overcoming the financial burden have been sufficiently great to dishearten proponents of fiscal year changes .

Fortunately , such cases in Rhode Island are more the exception than the rule .

As shown earlier in Table 1 , the several cities and towns use widely varied fiscal and tax collection calendars .

In addition , no two Rhode Island communities are identical in relation to their over-all financial condition .

These factors practically insure that no single financing formula is feasible ; each situation must be studied and a plan developed that takes into consideration such factors as the effect of the existing and prospective tax calendars , the financial condition of the treasuries , and the length of the transition interval .

Suitable plans range from those that are very easy to develop to those that are difficult to formulate and require borrowing ranging from short-term serial notes to long-term bonds .

The financial problem , where it exists , usually stems from the adoption of a budget for the transitional or adjustment period .

For those communities which have financial difficulties in effecting adjustments , there are a number of alternatives any one of which alone , or in combination with others , would minimize if not even eliminate the problem .

Farm machinery dealer Bob Houtz tilts back in a battered chair and tells of a sharp pickup in sales :

`` We 've sold four corn pickers since Labor Day and have good prospects for 10 more .

We sold only four pickers all last year '' .

Gus Ehlers , competitor of Mr. Houtz in this farm community , says his business since August 1 is running 50 % above a year earlier .

`` Before then , my sales during much of the year had lagged behind 1960 by 20 % '' , he says .

Though the sales gains these two dealers are experiencing are above average for their business , farm equipment sales are climbing in most rural areas .

Paradoxically , the sales rise is due in large measure to Government efforts to slash farm output .

Although the Administration 's program cut crop acreage to the lowest point since 1934 , farmers , with the help of extra fertilizer and good weather , are getting such high yields per acre that many are being forced to buy new harvesting machines .

Fields of corn and some other crops in many cases are so dense that older equipment cannot handle them efficiently .

The higher price supports provided by the new legislation , together with rising prices for farm products , are pushing up farm income , making it possible for farmers to afford the new machinery .

Seven of the eight companies that turn out full lines of farm machinery say sales by their dealers since the start of August have shown gains averaging nearly 10 % above last year .

`` In August our dealers sold 13 % more farm machinery than a year earlier and in September retail sales were 14 % higher than last year '' , says Mark V. Keeler , farm equipment vice president of International Harvester Co. .

For the year to date , sales of the company 's farm equipment dealers still lag about 5 % behind 1960 .

Among individual dealers questioned in nearly a score of states , two out of three report their sales since August 1 show sizable gains from a year earlier , with the increases ranging from 5 % to 50 % .

Not all sections are showing an upswing , however ; the drought-seared North Central states are the most notable exceptions to the uptrend .

The significance of the pickup in farm machinery sales extends beyond the farm equipment industry .

The demand for farm machinery is regarded as a yardstick of rural buying generally .

Farmers spend more of their income on tractors and implements than on any other group of products .

More than 20 million people live on farms and they own a fourth of the nation 's trucks , buy more gasoline than any other industry and provide a major market for home appliances , chemicals and other products .

Farmers are so eager for new machinery that they 're haggling less over prices than they did a year ago , dealers report .

`` Farmers are n't as price conscious as last year so we can get more money on a sale '' , says Jack Martin , who sells J. I. Case tractors and implements in Sioux City , Iowa .

`` This morning , we allowed a farmer $ 600 on the old picker he traded in on a new $ 2700 model .

Last year , we probably would have given him $ 700 for a comparable machine '' .

Mr. Martin sold 21 tractors in August ; in August of 1960 , he sold seven .

With dealer stocks of new equipment averaging about 25 % below a year ago , the affects of the rural recovery are being felt almost immediately by the country 's farm equipment manufacturers .

For example , farm equipment shipments of International Harvester in August climbed about 5 % above a year earlier , Mr. Keeler reports .

Tractor production at Massey-Ferguson , Ltd. , of Toronto in July and August rose to 2418 units from 869 in the like period a year earlier , says John Staiger , vice president .

With the lower dealer inventories and the stepped-up demand some manufacturers believe there could be shortages of some implements .

Merritt D. Hill , Ford Motor Co. vice president , says his company is starting to get calls daily from dealers demanding immediate delivery or wanting earlier shipping dates on orders for corn pickers .

Except for a few months in late 1960 and early 1961 , retail farm equipment sales have trailed year-earlier levels since the latter part of 1959 .

The rise in sales last winter was checked when the Government 's new feed grain program was adopted ; the program resulted in a cutback of around 20 % in planted acreage and , as a result , reduced the immediate need for machines .

Nearly all of the farm equipment manufacturers and dealers say the upturn in sales has resulted chiefly from the recent improvement in crop prospects .

Total farm output for this year is officially forecast at 129 % of the 1947 - 49 average , three points higher than the July 1 estimate and exactly equal to the final figure for 1960 .

The Government also is aiding farmers ' income prospects .

Agriculture Department economists estimate the Government this year will hand farmers $ 1.4 billion in special subsidies and incentive payments , well above the record $ 1.1 billion of 1958 and about double the $ 639 million of 1960 .

Price support loans may total another $ 1 billion this year .

With cash receipts from marketings expected to be slightly above 1960 , farmers ' gross income is estimated at $ 39.5 billion , $ 1.5 billion above 1960 's record high .

Net income may reach $ 12.7 billion , up $ 1 billion from 1960 and the highest since 1953 .

The Government reported last week that the index of prices received by farmers rose in the month ended at mid-September for the third consecutive month , reaching 242 % of the 1910 - 14 average compared with 237 % at mid-July .

Kennedy opposes any widespread relief from a High Court depletion ruling .

The Supreme Court decision in mid-1960 was in the case of a company making sewer pipe from clay which it mined .

The company , in figuring its taxable earnings , deducted a percentage of the revenue it received for its finished products .

Such `` depletion allowances '' , in the form of percentages of sales are authorized by tax law for specified raw materials producers using up their assets .

The High Court held that the company must apply its percentage allowance to the value of the raw materials removed from the ground , not to the revenue from finished products .

A measure passed by Congress just before adjourning softened the ruling 's impact , on prior-year returns still under review , for clay-mining companies that make brick and tile products .

The measure allows such companies in those years to apply their mineral depletion allowances to 50 % of the value of the finished products rather than the lower value of raw clay alone .

President Kennedy , in signing the relief measure into law , stressed he regarded it as an exception .

`` My approval of this bill should not be viewed as establishing a precedent for the enactment of similar legislation for other mineral industries '' , the President said .

Charitable deductions come in for closer scrutiny by the I. R. S. .

The Service announced that taxpayers making such claims may be called on to furnish a statement from the recipient organization showing the date , purpose , amount and other particulars of the contribution .

Requests for substantiation , the Service indicated , can be especially expected in cases where it suspects the donor received some material benefit in return , such as tickets to a show .

In such instance , revenuers stressed , the deduction must be reduced by the value of the benefit received .

A rule on the Federal deductibility of state taxes is contested .

A realty corporation in Louisiana owed no tax under Federal law , on its gain from the sale of property disposed of in line with a plan of liquidation .

Louisiana , however , collected an income tax on the profits from the sale .

The corporation , in filing its final Federal income return , claimed the state tax payment as a deductible expense , as permitted under U. S. tax law .

The Revenue Service disallowed the claim , invoking a law provision that generally bars deductions for expenses incurred in connection with what it said was tax-exempt income .

The Tax Court rejected this view .

It said the tax-freedom of the gain in this case stemmed not from the exempt status of the income but from a special rule on corporate liquidations .

The Tax Court decision and a similar earlier finding by the Ninth Circuit Court of Appeals challenges a year-old I. R. S. ruling on the subject .

The Service has not said what its next step will be .

Peace Corps volunteers are assured a tax benefit under the law creating the agency .

It provides that the $ 1800 termination payment each cadet is to get , after serving a two-year hitch without pay , will be spread over both years , not taxed in its entirety at a possibly higher rate in the year received .

The owner of a public relations firm owed no income tax on payments he received from a client company and `` kicked back '' to the company 's advertising manager , the Tax Court ruled .

The taxpayer testified that in order to retain the account he had to pad his invoices and pay the excess to the manager .

The Court upheld the taxpayer 's contention that these `` kickbacks '' were not his income though they passed through his hands .

The Court limited its decision to the tax issue involved , commenting : `` It is not our province to pass judgment on the morality of the transaction '' .

A portable kerosene range designed for use aboard boats is sold with a special railing to keep it from moving with the motion of the vessel .

The Revenue Service said the addition of the attachment does not keep the range from coming under the Federal manufacturers ' excise tax on household-type appliances .

Hiring the wife for one 's company may win her tax-aided retirement income .

A spouse employed by a corporation her husband controls , for example , may be entitled to distributions under the company 's pension plan as well as to her own Social Security coverage .

She would be taxed on the pensions when received , of course , but the company 's contributions would be tax-free .

A frequent pitfall in this sort of arrangement , experts warn , is a tendency to pay the wife more than her job is worth and to set aside an excessive amount for her as retirement income .

In that event , they note , the Revenue Service might declare the pension plan is discriminatory and deny it tax privileges under the law .

Possible upshots : The company could be denied a deduction for its pension payments , or those payments for the wife and other employes could be ruled taxable to them in the year made .

State Briefs : Voters in four counties containing and bordering Denver authorized the imposition of an additional 2 % sales tax within that area .

Colorado has a 2 % sales tax .

Denver itself collects a 1 % sales tax which is to be absorbed in the higher area tax .

The Washington state supreme court ruled that the state 's occupation tax applied to sales , made at cost to an oil company , by a wholly-owned subsidiary set up to purchase certain supplies without divulging the identity of the parent .

The state 's occupation tax is computed on gross sales .

The court held that the tax applied to non-profit sales because the corporations realized economic benefits by doing business as two separate entities .

Consumer spending edged down in April after rising for two consecutive months , the Government reported .

The Commerce Department said seasonally adjusted sales of retail stores dropped to slightly under $ 18 billion in April , down 1 % from the March level of more than $ 18.2 billion .

April sales also were 5 % below those of April last year , when volume reached a record for any month , $ 18.9 billion ( see chart on Page One ) .

The seasonal adjustment takes into account such factors as Easter was on April 2 this year , two weeks earlier than in 1960 , and pre-Easter buying was pushed into March .

Commerce Department officials were inclined to explain the April sales decline as a reaction from a surge of consumer buying in March .

Adjusted sales that month were up a relatively steep 2.5 % from those of the month before , which in turn were slightly higher than the January low of $ 17.8 billion .

Directions are written for those who have had previous experience in making pottery .

Instructions for preparing clay , drying , glazing and firing are not given .

Basic pottery studio equipment .

Wooden butter molds and cookie presses .

Ceramic modeling clay : red , white or buff .

Stoneware clay for tiles .

Glazes , one-stroke ceramic colors , stains , cones as indicated in the individual instructions .

Use well-wedged clay , free of air bubbles and pliable enough to bend without cracking .

Clean wooden molds and presses thoroughly ; they must be free of oil , wax and dust .

The size of wooden mold will determine the amount of clay needed .

Roll clay to thickness indicated in individual instructions .

Whenever possible , use the wooden mold as a pattern for cutting clay .

When mold has more than one design cavity , make individual paper patterns .

Place mold or paper pattern on rolled clay and cut clay by holding knife in vertical position ( cut more pieces than required for project to make allowance for defects ; experiment with defects for decoration techniques of glazes and colors ) .

Place the cut clay piece loosely over the carved cavity design side of wooden mold .

To obtain clear impression of mold , press clay gently but firmly into mold cavity , starting at center and working to outer edges .

Trim excess clay away from outer edges .

Check thickness of clay and build up thin areas by moistening surface with a little water and adding small pieces of clay .

Be sure to press the additional clay firmly into place without locking in air bubbles .

Allow project to stand for about five minutes ( if wooden press mold is a good antique , do not leave clay in too long as the dampness may cause mold to crack ) .

To release clay from mold , place hands in a cupped position around project ; gently lift the edge on far side , then continue to release edge completely around mold .

Slight tapping on the underside of mold will help release the clay , but too much agitation will cause the clay to become soft and will interfere with removal of clay from mold .

Place a piece of plaster wall board or plaster bat on clay and reverse bat , clay and mold in one action .

This will prevent the clay from twisting or bending , causing warping when fired .

Place project on table and carefully lift the mold off .

Study surface of clay for defects or desired corrections .

If clay is slightly out of shape , square straight sides with guide sticks or rulers pressed against opposite sides , or smooth round pieces with damp fingers .

if the background of design is too smooth , or you wish to create a wood-grained effect , it may be added at this time with a dull tool such as the handle of a fine paintbrush .

Make slight , smooth grooves rather than cuts for the texture ( cuts could cause air pockets under the glaze creating pinholes or craters in the glaze during firing ) .

Leave the clay on plaster board to dry slowly , covered lightly with a loose piece of plastic or cloth to prevent warping .

( opposite page , right top ) : Stoneware clay was used .

Clay was rolled to 1 4 '' thickness .

Back of clay scored or roughened for proper gripping surface .

No bisque firing .

glazed with two coats of Creek-Turn white stoneware glaze ( no glaze on sides or bottom ) .

Decorated on unfired glaze with one coat of one-stroke ceramic colors ; raised details of designs were colored in shades of yellow-green , blue-green , brown and pink .

Tiles were fired once to cone 05 .

( opposite page , bottom ) : White clay was used , rolled to 1 4 '' thickness .

Bisque fired to cone 05 .

Stained with Jacquelyn 's ceramic unfired stain , polished , following manufacturer 's directions .

Opaque cantaloupe and transparent wood brown were used .

No further firing .

( opposite page , top left ) : Red clay was used , rolled 1 2 '' thick .

Mold was used as pattern and clay cut by holding knife at about 45 ` angle , to form an undercut , making base smaller than the pattern top .

While clay is still pressed in mold , press three equally spaced holes 1 4 '' deep , using pencil eraser , in bottom of clay to allow for proper drying and firing .

Paperweight may be personalized on back while clay is leather hard .

Bisque fired to cone 05 .

Unglazed .

( opposite page , top left ) : Remove wooden design head from bowl of butter mold .

Fill small hole in bowl with clay .

Make paper patterns for sections of jar and lid ( see Fig. 1 , opposite page ) .

Measurements for rectangular pattern piece A are obtained by measuring inside circumference and depth of butter mold bowl .

Pattern for circular base piece B is diameter of A .

Use wooden design head of mold for pattern C ; pattern D for lid fits over top diameter of A .

Pattern for inner lid piece E fits inside A .

Jars are assembled in bowl of butter mold .

Use white or buff clay , rolled to 3 16 '' thickness .

Place patterns on rolled clay and cut around them with knife in vertical position .

Place clay pieces on wall board .

To assemble jar , put paper pattern B for base in bottom of mold and clay disk B on top .

Line sides of mold with paper pattern A .

Bevel and score ends of clay piece A so that they overlap about 1 2 '' and make even thickness .

Place clay piece A inside ; use slip to join overlapped ends together .

Join B to bottom of A , scoring and reinforcing with clay coil .

Trim excess clay from around lip of mold and set aside while assembling lid .

To assemble lid , press clay piece C in cavity of wooden design head .

Press clay into mold as instructed in General Directions .

Score plain side of C and leave in mold .

Score one side of disk D , join to C ; score other side of D and one side of disk E and join as before .

While assembled lid is still on design head , gently but firmly press it on plaster board .

If design head has a deep cavity , clay lid will be quite thick at this point ; press eraser of pencil gently 1 4 '' deep into deep clay to allow vent for proper drying and firing .

Check fit of lid on jar ; if inner lid is too big , trim to fit , allowing room for thickness of glaze .

Remove lid from head of mold .

Remove jar from mold .

Place jar on plaster board with lid in place to dry slowly .

Bisque fire to cone 08 with lid on jar .

For an antique effect on jars , brush Creek-Turn brown toner on bisque ware and sponge it off .

Glaze with two coats of clear or transparent matt glaze .

The large jar was brushed with Creek-Turn green toner and sponged off .

Glaze with two coats of matt glazes in turquoise with touches of blossom pink on lid .

When dry they were fired to cone 06 - 05 .

( Made from modern wooden molds * * f . )

Roll white clay to 3 16 '' thickness .

Use mold to cut four side pieces .

For top and bottom pieces , use short end of mold as measurement guide .

Press the side pieces of clay into cavity of mold .

Trim excess clay from rim of mold .

Cut beveled edge on the long sides of clay at a 45 ` angle to miter corners .

Score beveled edges and remove pieces from mold ; place design-side up on plaster board .

Make all four sides .

Cut clay top and base pieces ; place on plaster board .

Allow all pieces to become leather hard before constructing shaker .

Construct sides , bottom and top as for box , using slip on scored edges and coils of clay to reinforce seams .

Join the four sides together first , then add the base ; add top last .

Use water on finger to smooth seams and edges .

Turn shaker upside down .

Recess base slightly to allow room for stopper .

Cut hole in base for cork stopper .

Add holes in top , forming `` S '' for salt and `` P '' for pepper .

Set aside to dry thoroughly .

Cut a strip of clay for sides long enough and wide enough for three impressions of mold design .

Press clay into cavity of one mold three times ; bevel overlapping ends for splice joint , score beveled edges .

Form clay strip into a cylinder ; use slip to join scored ends .

Place cylinder on a disk of clay slightly larger than cylinder .

Score bottom edge of cylinder and join to disk with slip .

Trim away excess clay ; reinforce seam with a coil of clay .

This will form the sugar bowl .

Make creamer the same .

Handle for creamer is a strip of clay 1 2 '' wide and 3 - 1 2 '' long .

To add handle , place a wooden dowel against the inside wall of creamer .

Score outside of container where handle ends will be joined .

Bend handle ; press scored handle ends firmly in place using dowel to reinforce container while pressing ; use slip to join .

To form spout , between two designs , dampen area slightly and gently push clay outward .

Make lid for sugar bowl the same as jar lids , omitting design disk .

Cut a notch in lid for spoon handle if desired .

Set aside to dry with lid on sugar bowl .

Make same as salt and pepper shakers , leaving off top pieces .

Vases may be made into candles by filling with melted wax and a wick .

Cut a piece of clay for base and two for sides each about * * f ( long enough for three impressions of mold ) .

Press the two sides into cavity of one mold three times .

Put cut pieces on plaster board to dry to firm leather-hard state .

Score side edges of base ; join sides and base with slip and reinforce with coil .

A cardboard pattern cut to fit inside holder will help to prevent warping .

Place pattern inside holder ; use three strips of clay to hold in place ( see Fig. 2 , page 71 ) .

Do not use wood as it will not shrink with the clay and would cause breakage .

Let all projects dry slowly for several days .

Clean greenware .

Bisque fire to cone 08 .

Inside of pieces was glazed with three coats of Creek-Turn bottle green antique glaze .

Outside was finished with Creek-Turn brown toner brushed on and sponged off to give antique finish .

Fired to cone 06 - 05 .

When changing from one color to another , whether working on right or wrong side , pick up the new strand from underneath dropped strand .

Photograph shows the wrong side of work with light strand being picked up under dark strand in position to be purled .

Spread article on flat surface to required width before measuring length at center .

Mark row on which first stitches have been bound off for armhole by drawing a contrasting colored thread through it .

Place work on a flat surface and smooth out .

Measure straight up from marked row .

See illustration .

When directions read `` sl a marker on needle '' , put a small safety pin , paper clip , or commercial ring marker on needle .

In working , always slip marker from one needle to another .

To mark a row or stitch , tie contrasting thread around end of row or stitch to be marked .

Most seams are sewn with backstitch , especially on curved , slanted or loose edges .

Pin right sides of pieces together , keeping edges even and matching rows or patterns .

Thread matching yarn in tapestry needle .

Run end of yarn through several stitches along edge to secure ; backstitch pieces together close to edge .

Do not draw yarn too tight .

See illustration .

Place sleeve seam at center underarm and center of sleeve cap at shoulder seam .

Ease in any extra fullness evenly around .

Backstitch seam .

Straight vertical edges , such as those at the back seam of a sock , can be woven together invisibly .

Thread matching yarn in tapestry needle .

Hold edges together , right side up .

I realized that Hamlet was faced with an entirely different problem , but his agony could have been no greater .

The most that was accomplished was adding Mrs. Beige 's tray to the dish pile , and by means of repeated threats , on an ascending scale , seeing that the girls dressed themselves , after a fashion .

I was saved from making the decision as the phone rang , and the girls were upon me instantly .

Here 's a household hint : if you can n't find your children , and get tired of calling them , pick up the phone .

No matter if your children are at the movies , in school , visiting their grandmother , or on a field trip in some distant city , they will be upon you magically within seconds after you pick up the phone .

Jennie and Miranda twined themselves around me , murmuring endearments .

Louise climbed onto a stool and clutched the hand with which I was trying to hold the phone , claiming my immediate attention on grounds of extreme emergency .

Somehow managing to get out a cool , poised , `` Wo n't you hold on a second , please '' , I covered up the mouthpiece , and with more warmth and less poise , gave a quick lecture on crime and punishment , mostly the latter , including Devil 's Island and the remoter reaches of Siberia .

I promised to illustrate the lecture , if they so much as breathed till after the call was completed .

Speaking into the phone again and recognizing the caller , I resumed my everyday voice .

Soon we were deep in a conversation that was interrupted many times by little things like Jennie 's holding her breath and pretending to black out , Miranda 's dumping the contents of the sugar bowl on the table , and various screeches , thuds , and giggles .

Under the circumstances , I had difficulty keeping up with the conversation on the phone , but when I hung up I was reasonably certain that Francesca had wanted to remind me of our town meeting the next evening , and how important it was that Hank and I be there .

I discovered that the girls had shrewdly vacated the kitchen , and were playing quietly in the living room .

It seemed that I would be the gainer if I accepted the peace and quiet , instead of carrying out my threats .

Resolving to get something done , I started in on the dishes .

No .

I 'm not saying it right .

What I meant to say was that I started to start in on the dishes by gathering them all together in the kitchen sink .

They looked so formidable , however , so demanding , that I found myself staring at them in dismay and starting to woolgather again , this time about Francesca and her husband .

How about them , I thought .

Francesca and Herbert were among the few people we knew in Catatonia .

We did n't even know them till about a month after we moved - at that time , they had called on us , after I met Fran at a PTA meeting , and had taken us in hand socially .

They had been kind to us and we were indebted to them for one or two pleasant dinners , and for information as to where to shop , which dentist , doctor , plumber , and sitter to call ( not that there was much of a choice , since Catatonia was just a village ; the yellow pages of the telephone book were amazingly thin ) .

They were `` personalities '' .

Herb , an expert on narrow ties , thin lapels , and swatches , was men 's fashion editor of Parvenu , the weekly magazine with the tremendous circulation .

Fran and he had met about two years after she had arrived in Manhattan from Nebraska , or was it Wyoming ?

She was the daughter and sole heiress of either a cattle baron or an oil millionaire and , having arrived in New York with a big bank roll , became a dabbler in various fields .

She patronized Greenwich Village artists for awhile , then put some money into a Broadway show which was successful ( terrible , but successful ) .

It was during her `` writing '' period that she and Herb met and decided that they were in love .

They were married at a lavish ceremony which was duly recorded in Parvenu and all other magazines and newspapers , and then they honeymooned in Bermuda .

No , not Bermuda .

Bermuda was not in style that year .

They had honeymooned in Rome ; everyone was very high on Rome that year .

They had bought their house in Catatonia after investigating all the regions of suburbia surrounding New York ; they had chosen Catatonia because of its reputation for excellent schools , beaches , and abundance of names .

`` You are bound to get involved with people when you have children '' , Fran had told me at our first meeting , `` so it is good to know that those with whom you get involved are not just dreary little housewives and dull husbands , but People Who Do Things '' .

I admired their easy way of doing things but I could n't escape an uneasiness at their way of always doing the right things .

Their house was a centuries-old Colonial which they had had restored ( guided by an eminent architect ) and updated , and added on to .

It had a gourmet 's corner ( instead of a kitchen ) , a breakfast room , a luncheon room , a dining room , a sitting room , a room for standing up , a party room , dressing rooms for everybody , even a room for mud .

It was all set up so there would be no dust anywhere and so that their children would color in the coloring room , paint in the painting room , play with blocks in the block house , and do all the other things in the proper rooms at exactly the right time .

Their two boys were `` well adjusted '' and , like their parents , always did the right thing at the right time and damn the consequences .

Francesca and Herbert considered themselves violently nonconformist and showed the world they were by filling their Colonial house with contemporary furniture and paintings and other art objects ( expensive , but not necessarily valuable , contemporary things ) .

Fran flaunted her independence by rebelling against the Catatonia uniform of Bermuda shorts and knee-length socks by wearing Bermuda shorts and knee-length socks in color ; bright pinks and plaids and vivid stripes .

Sometimes she even wore the uniform in solid , unrelieved black , and with her blonde hair cut so closely , wearing this uniform , she strongly resembled a member of the SS. .

No one could dislike them , I thought .

Sometimes , though , they did not seem quite human .

It seemed , indeed , that their house was not so much a home , but rather a perfect stage set , and that they were actors who had been handed fat roles in a successful play , and had talent enough to fill the roles competently , with nice understatement .

Practically the only enthusiasm they showed was when they were discussing `` names '' ; even brand names .

You should hear the reverence in Fran 's voice when she said `` Baccarat '' or `` Steuben '' or `` Madame Alexander '' .

She always let it be known that there was wine in the pot roast or that the chicken had been marinated in brandy , and that Koussevitzky 's second cousin was an intimate of theirs .

I would n't have wasted time puzzling over this couple were it not for my fear that all the other inhabitants of Catatonia were equally unreal .

I could n't feel at home among them .

Besides Francesca , there was Blanche .

Francesca was pleasant and charming , but Blanche was sweet .

Yes , Blanche was very , very sweet - being in her company was like being drowned in warm , melted marshmallows .

I had once been a witness when Blanche had smiled and said with only minimum ruefulness , `` Oh , my souffle has collapsed '' .

Anyone knows how a real , red-blooded woman would react to such a catastrophe !

If Blanche had been honest , she would have yelled , slammed at least a couple of doors , and thrown a few little , valueless things .

But dear me , no ; not Blanche .

After five minutes with Blanche , one might welcome the astringency of Grazie , who was a sort of Gwen Cafritz to Francesca 's Perle Mesta .

Francesca and Grazie were habitual committee chairmen and they usually managed to be elected co-chairmen , equal bosses , of whatever PTA or civic project was being launched .

They were inseparable , not because they were fond of each other , but because they wanted to keep an eye on each other , as they were keen rivals for social leadership .

Grazie was mean : quietly mean , and bitterly , unfunnily sarcastic .

She it was who had looked to see if I was wearing shoes upon learning that I could n't drive .

Grazie had a small , slick head and her hair and skin were the color of golden toast .

She lived in an ultra-modern house whose decoration , appointments , paint , and even pets were chosen to complement her coloring ; the pets were a couple of Siamese cats .

Her uniform was of rich , raw silk , in a shade which matched her hair , skin , housepaint , and cats , and since she was so thin as to be almost shapeless , she rather resembled a frozen fish stick .

The husbands of these women and others I had met in Catatonia were distinguished only in that they were , to me at least , indistinguishable .

I could n't tell one from the other .

Like Herbert , they were all in communications : radio , television , magazines , and advertising .

One or two were writers of books ; all were fellows of finite charm .

Each had developed a hair-trigger chuckle and the habit of saying `` zounds '' ! in deference to country-squirehood .

I never thought I 'd live to hear people chuckle and say `` zounds '' ! in real life .

I would n't have missed it for anything .

They were `` sincere '' - men of the too-hearty handclasp and the urgent smile .

These boys acknowledged an introduction to anybody by gently pressing one of his hands in both of theirs , while they gazed , misty-eyed with care , into the eyes of the person they were meeting .

Could such unadulterated love , for a total stranger , be credited ?

They were always leaping to light cigarettes , open car doors , fill plates or glasses , and I mistrusted the whole lot of them to the same degree that I mistrusted bake shops that called themselves `` Sanitary Bake Shops '' .

`` O Pioneers ! ''

I thought , and wondered what kind of homesteads such odd pioneers would establish in this suburban frontier ; pioneers who looked like off-duty gardeners even at parent-teacher conferences and who never called the school principal `` Mister '' .

I sighed , thinking that among other things , people here seemed to be those who would have to cut down if they earned less than $ 85000 yearly ; people who would give their teeth for a chance to get on `` Person to Person '' ; people who thought it was nice to be important , but not important to be nice ; who were more ingratiating than gracious , more personalities than persons .

In my estimation , they were people who read Daphne du Maurier , and discussed Kafka ; well , not discussed him exactly , but said , `` Kafka '' !

reverently and raised their eyes , as if they were at a loss to describe how they felt about Kafka , which they were , because they had no opinions about Kafka , not having read Kafka .

They were , I felt , people invariably trying to prove not who , but what they were , and trying to determine what , not who , others were .

Becoming aware that it was nearly lunchtime , I brought myself back to the tasks at hand .

I made plans for the afternoon - doing the breakfast and luncheon dishes all at once , making the beds , and then maybe painting the kitchen .

Then , I remembered that the girls had had a banana for dessert every day for the last week .

`` Bananas '' !

Jennie had shouted each time .

`` They 're not dessert !

They 're not even food .

They 're just something you 're supposed to put on cereal for breakfast '' .

I dug around and found a mix , and was able to surprise them with a devil 's - food cake with chocolate icing .

( Sometimes I think you need only one rule for cooking :

if you can n't put garlic in it , put chocolate in it . )

The cake was received in a stunned silence that was evidence in itself of the dearth of taste thrills Mama had been providing .

Then Jennie closed her eyes , stretched forth her arms , and said : `` Take my hand , Louise ; I 'm a stranger in paradise '' .

Some recent writings assume that the ignorant young couples are a thing of the remote , Victorian past ; that nowadays all honeymooners are thoroughly familiar with the best sex-manuals and know enough from talk with friends and personal experimentation to take all the anxiety and hazards out of the situation .

Perhaps - but extensive discussions with contemporary practitioners , family doctors and gynecologists indicate that this is still an area of enormous ignorance .

Joking and talking may be freer and easier , but the important factual information is still lacking for far too many newly-married men and women .

Various factors in the setting can still be of great advantage in making the first intercourse a good rather than a bad memory for one or both .

Privacy must be highly assured both in time and place .

That is , locking the room or stateroom door gives privacy of location , but it is equally important to be sure there is time enough for an utterly unhurried fulfillment .

If the wedding party lasted late , and the travel schedule means there are only a few hours before resuming the trip or making an early start , the husband may forestall tensions and uncertainties by confiding to his bride that lying in each other 's arms will be bliss enough for these few hours .

The consummation should come at the next stopping place when they have a long private time ( day or night ) for that purpose .

First intercourse for the bride brings with it the various problems connected with virginity and the hymen .

One thing should be clear to both husband and wife - neither pain nor profuse bleeding has to occur when the hymen is ruptured during the first sex act .

Ignorance on this point has caused a great deal of needless anxiety , misunderstanding and suspicion .

The hymen is , in essence , a fragile membrane that more or less completely covers the entrance to the vagina in most female human beings who have not had sex relations .

( Hymen , in fact , is the Greek word for membrane . )

Often it is thin and fragile and gives way readily to the male organ at the first attempt at intercourse .

As might be expected , girls in this situation bleed very little and perhaps not at all in the process of losing their virginity .

It is also important to realize that many girls are born without a hymen or at most only a tiny trace of one ; so that the absence of the hymen is by no means positive proof that a girl has had sex relations .

But there is a basis in fact for the exaggerations of the folk-lore beliefs .

Some hymens are so strongly developed that they cannot be torn without considerable pain to the girl and marked loss of blood .

More rarely , the hymen is so sturdy that it does not yield to penetration .

Extreme cases are on record in which the doctor has had to use instruments to cut through the hymen to permit marital relations to be consummated .

These cases , for all their rarity , are so dramatic that friends and relations repeat the story until the general population may get an entirely false notion of how often the hymen is a serious problem to newly-weds .

In recent times , when sexual matters began to be discussed more scientifically and more openly , the emotional aspects of virginity received considerable attention .

Obviously , the bridal pair has many adjustments to make to their new situation .

Is it necessary to add to the other tensions the hazard of making the loving husband the one who brought pain to his bride ?

Gynecologists and marriage manuals began to advise that the bride should consult a physician before marriage .

If he foresaw any problem because of the quality of the hymen , it was recommended that simple procedures be undertaken at once to incise the hymen or , preferably , to dilate it .

As a natural outgrowth of this approach it was often suggested that the doctor should complete the preparation for painless intercourse by dilating the vagina .

This recommendation was based on the fact that the hymen was not the only barrier to smooth consummation of the sex act .

The vagina is an organ capable of remarkable contraction and dilation .

This is obvious when it is remembered that , during childbirth , the vagina must dilate enough to permit the passage of the baby .

The intricate system of muscles that manage the contraction and dilatation of the vagina are partly under voluntary control .

But an instinctive reflex may work against the conscious intention of the woman .

That is , when first penetration takes place , the pressure and pain signals may involuntarily cause all the vaginal muscles to contract in an effort to bar the intrusion and prevent further pain .

The advantages of dilatation by the physician are both physical and psychological .

Since it is a purely professional situation , none of the pain is associated with love-making or the beloved .

By using instruments of gradually increasing size , the vagina is gently , and with minimum pain at each stage , taught to yield to an object of the appropriate shape .

In this process the vaginal muscles come under better conscious control by the girl .

She learns how to relax them to accept - instead of contracting them to repel the entering object .

Apart from the standard problem of controlling the vaginal muscles , other serious barriers may exist that need special gynecological treatment .

It is far better to have such conditions treated in advance than to have them show up on the honeymoon where they can create a really serious situation .

When no medical problems exist , the newly married couple generally prefer to cope with the adjustments of their new relationship by themselves .

Special information and guidance about the possible difficulties are still of great value .

Folk-lore , superstition and remembered passages from erotic literature can create physical and emotional problems if blindly taken as scientific facts and useful hints .

The importance of loving tenderness is obvious .

The long , unhurried approach and the deliberate prolongation of fore-play work on several levels .

Under the excitement of caresses and sexual stimulation the vagina relaxes and dilates and the local moisture greatly increases , providing an excellent lubricant to help achieve an easier penetration .

Extensive observations by physicians during vaginal examinations have established the fact that a single finger inserted along the anterior wall ( the top line of the vagina as the woman lies on her back ) may cause a great deal of distress in a virgin .

But during the same examination , two fingers may be inserted along the posterior wall ( the bottom of the vagina in the same position ) without any pain ; and in fact without any difficulty if the pressure is kept downward at all times .

These regional differences of sensitivity to pain may be of crucial significance during the earliest intercourse .

The husband and wife should start with this anatomical information clearly in mind .

They may then adjust their positions and movements to avoid too much pressure on the urethra and the anterior wall of the vagina ; at least until repeated intercourse has dilated it and pain is no longer a possible threat against the full pleasure of love-making .

In fact , the technical procedure in medical examinations may be wisely adapted to his romantic purposes by the husband during the honeymoon .

Locker-room talk often stresses the idea that a man is doing the girl a favor if he is forceful and ruthless during the first penetration .

The false reasoning is that a gradual advance prolongs the pain while a swift powerful act gets it over with and leaves the girl pleased with his virility and grateful for his decisiveness in settling the problem once and for all .

Such talk is seriously in error .

Ruthlessness at this time can be a very severe shock to the bride , both physically and psychologically .

The insistent , forceful penetration may tear and inflame the vaginal walls as well as do excessive damage to the hymen .

The pain and distress associated with the performance may easily give the wife a deep-seated dread of marital relations and cause her , unconsciously , to make the sex act unpleasant and difficult for both by exercising her vaginal muscles to complicate his penetration instead of relaxing them to facilitate it .

Serious attention must also be given to the husband 's problems in the honeymoon situation .

The necessity for keeping alert to his bride 's hazards can act as an interference with the man 's spontaneous desire .

The emotional stimulation may be so great that he may experience a premature climax .

This is a very common experience and should in no way discourage or dishearten either husband or wife .

Or the frequent need to check and discipline himself to the wisest pace of the consummation can put him off stride and make it impossible for him to be continuously ready for penetration over a long period .

The signals to proceed may therefore come when he is momentarily not able to take advantage IN them .

The best course is to recover his physical excitement by a change of pace that makes him ardent again .

This may require imagination and reminding himself that now he can be demanding and self-centered .

He can take security from the fact that the progress he has made by his gentle approach will not be lost .

Now while he uses talk , caresses or requires caresses from her , his bride will sympathetically understand the situation and eagerly help him restore his physical situation so they can have the consummation they both so eagerly desire .

A final word .

The accumulated information on this point shows that first intercourse , even when it is achieved with minimum pain or difficulty , is seldom an overwhelming sexual experience to a woman .

Too many new things are happening for it to be a complete erotic fulfillment .

Only under rare circumstances would a bride experience an orgasm during her first intercourse .

Both man and wife should be aware of the fact that a lack of climax , and even the absence of the anticipated keen pleasure are not a sign that the wife may be cold or frigid .

If the early approaches are wise , understanding and patient , the satisfactions of marital fulfillment will probably be discovered before the marriage is much older .

Writing in a large volume on the nude in painting and sculptures , titled The Nude : A Study in Ideal Form , Kenneth Clark declares : `` he human body , as a nucleus , is rich in associations .

It is ourselves and arouses memories of all the things we wish to do with ourselves '' .

Perhaps this is a clue to the amazing variety and power of reactions , attitudes , and emotions precipitated by the nude form .

The wide divergence of reactions is clearly illustrated in the Kinsey studies in human sexuality .

Differences were related to social , economic , and educational backgrounds .

Whereas persons of eighth grade education or less were more apt to avoid or be shocked by nudity , those educated beyond the eighth grade increasingly welcomed and approved nudity in sexual relations .

Such understanding helps to explain why one matron celebrating thirty-five years of married life could declare with some pride that her husband had `` never seen her entirely naked '' , while another woman , boasting an equal number of years of married life , is proud of having `` shared the nudist way of life - the really free , natural nude life - for most of that period '' .

Attempts at censorship always involve and reveal such complex and multiple individual reactions .

The indignant crusader sees the nude or semi-nude human form as `` lewd and pornographic , a threat and danger '' to all the young , or good , or religious , or moral persons .

The equally ardent proponent of freedom from any kind of censorship may find the nude human form the `` natural , honest , free expression of man 's spirit and the epitome of beauty and inspiration '' .

One is always a little surprised to bump into such individual distinctions when it is unexpected .

I still recall the mild shock I experienced in reading material of an enthusiastic advocate of the `` clean , healthful , free way of natural life in nudism '' , who seemed to brave much misunderstanding and persecution in fine spirit .

Emory University 's Board of Trustees announced Friday that it was prepared to accept students of any race as soon as the state 's tax laws made such a step possible .

`` Emory University 's charter and by-laws have never required admission or rejection of students on the basis of race '' , board chairman Henry L. Bowden stated .

But an official statement adopted by the 33 - man Emory board at its annual meeting Friday noted that state taxing requirements at present are a roadblock to accepting Negroes .

The statement explained that under the Georgia Constitution and state law , tax-exempt status is granted to educational institutions only if they are segregated .

`` Emory could not continue to operate according to its present standards as an institution of higher learning , of true university grade , and meet its financial obligations , without the tax-exemption privileges which are available to it only so long as it conforms to the aforementioned constitutional and statutory provisions '' , the statement said .

The statement did not mention what steps might be taken to overcome the legal obstacles to desegregation .

An Emory spokesman indicated , however , that the university itself did not intend to make any test of the laws .

The Georgia Constitution gives the Legislature the power to exempt colleges from property taxation if , among other criteria , `` all endowments to institutions established for white people shall be limited to white people , and all endowments to institutions established for colored people shall be limited to colored people '' .

At least two private colleges in the Atlanta area now or in the past have had integrated student bodies , but their tax-exempt status never has been challenged by the state .

Emory is affiliated with the Methodist Church .

Some church leaders , both clerical and lay , have criticized the university for not taking the lead in desegregation .

The student newspaper , The Emory Wheel , as early as the fall of 1954 called for desegregation .

`` From its beginning '' , the trustees ' statement said Friday , `` Emory University has assumed as its primary commitment a dedication to excellence in Christian higher learning .

Teaching , research and study , according to highest standards , under Christian influence , are paramount in the Emory University policy .

`` As a private institution , supported by generous individuals , Emory University will recognize no obligation and will adopt no policy that would conflict with its purpose to promote excellence in scholarship and Christian education .

`` There is not now , nor has there ever been in Emory University 's charter or by-laws any requirement that students be admitted or rejected on the basis of race , color or creed .

Insofar as its own governing documents are concerned , Emory University could now consider applications from prospective students , and others seeking applications from prospective students , and others seeking the opportunity to study or work at the university , irrespective of race , color or creed .

`` On the other hand , Emory University derives its corporate existence from the State of Georgia .

`` When and if it can do so without jeopardizing constitutional and statutory tax-exemption privileges essential to the maintenance of its educational program and facilities , Emory University will consider applications of persons desiring to study or work at the University without regard to race , color or creed , continuing university policy that all applications shall be considered on the basis of intellectual and moral standards and other criteria designed to assure the orderly and effective conduct of the university and the fulfillment of its mission as an institution of Christian higher education '' .

A young man was killed and two others injured at midnight Friday when the car they were riding slid into a utility pole on Lake Avenue near Waddell Street , NE , police said .

The dead youth was identified as Robert E. Sims , 19 , of 1688 Oak Knoll Cir. , SE .

Patrolman G. E. Hammons said the car evidently slid out of control on rain-slick streets and slammed into the pole .

The other occupants were James Willard Olvey , 18 , of 963 Ponce de Leon Ave. , NE , and Larry Coleman Barnett , 19 , of 704 Hill St. , SE , both of whom were treated at Grady Hospital for severe lacerations and bruises .

The Atlanta Negro student movement renewed its demands for movie theater integration Friday and threatened picketing and `` stand-ins '' if negotiations failed .

The demands were set forth in letters to seven owners of first-run theaters by the Committee on Appeal for Human Rights .

`` We intend to attend the downtown theaters before the first of the year '' , the identically worded letters said .

The letters set a Nov. 15 deadline for the start of negotiations .

They indicated that stand-ins and picketing would be started if theater owners failed to cooperate .

Downtown and art theater managers and owners , contacted Friday night for comment on the COAHR request , said they had no knowledge of such a letter , and that it was not in the Friday mail .

However , three of the managers did say that they would agree to attend the proposed meeting if all of the other managers decided to attend .

The COAHR letter comes on the eve of a large gathering of theater managers and owners scheduled to begin here Sunday .

Several theater operators said , however , that there is little likelihood of the subject being discussed during the three-day affair .

Student leaders began sporadic efforts to negotiate theater integration several months ago .

Charles A. Black , COAHR chairman , said Friday that three theater representatives had agreed to meet with the students on Oct. 31 but had failed to show up .

He declined to name the three .

Friday 's letters asked for a Nov. 15 meeting .

Failure to attend the meeting or explain inability to attend , the letters said , would be considered a `` sign of indifference '' .

Black said COAHR `` hoped to be able to integrate the theaters without taking direct action , but we are pledged to using every legal and nonviolent means at our disposal '' .

A prepared statement released by the student group Friday stated that `` extensive research by COAHR into techniques and methods of theater integration in other cities indicated that the presence of picket lines and stand-ins before segregated theaters causes a drop in profits '' .

Besides managers of downtown theaters , the students sent letters to owners of art theaters in the uptown area and Buckhead .

Raymond E. Killingsworth , 72 , died Sunday at his home at 357 Venable St. , NW .

Mr. Kililngsworth was a foreman with S and W Cafeteria .

He was born in Pittsboro , Miss. , and was a veteran of World War 1 , .

He was a member of the Baptist church .

Survivors include two brothers , C. E. Killingsworth , Atlanta , and John Killingsworth , Warren , Ohio ; and two sisters , Miss Minnie Kililngsworth and Mrs. Bessie Bloom , both of Gettysburg , Pa. .

John William Ball , 68 , of 133 Marietta St. NW , Apartment 101 B , died Sunday at his home .

Mr. Ball was a house painter .

He was a member of the Oakland City Methodist Church and a native of Atlanta .

Funeral services will be at 2 p. m. Tuesday at Blanchard 's Chapel with the Rev. J. H. Hearn officiating .

Survivors include his sister , Mrs. Emma B. Odom of Atlanta .

Mrs. Lola M. Harris , a native of Atlanta , died Sunday at her home in Garland , Tex. .

Survivors include a son , Charles R. Fergeson , Memphis , Tenn. ; two daughters , Mrs. Gene F. Stoll and Miss Nancy Harris , both of Garland ; her father , H. T. Simpson , Greenville , S. C. , and three sisters , Mrs. W. E. Little and Mrs. Hal B. Wansley , both of Atlanta , and Mrs. Bill Wallace , Wilmington , N. C. .

A 24 - year-old Atlanta man was arrested Sunday after breaking into the home of relatives in search of his wife , hitting his uncle with a rock and assaulting two police officers who tried to subdue him , police said .

Patrolmen J. W. Slate and A. L. Crawford Jr. said they arrested Ronald M. Thomas , of 1671 Nakoma St. , NW , after he assaulted the officers .

The officers gave this account :

Thomas early Sunday went to the home of his uncle and aunt , Mr. and Mrs. R. C. Thomas , 511 Blanche St. , NW , looking for his wife , Margaret Lou Thomas , 18 , and their 11 - month-old baby .

The younger Thomas ripped a screen door , breaking the latch , and after an argument struck his uncle with a rock , scratching his face .

He also struck his aunt and wife , and during the melee the baby also suffered scratches .

When police arrived the man was still violent , Slate said .

He attacked one of the officers and was restrained .

About five minutes later he jumped up , Slate said , and struck the two policemen again .

He was then subdued and placed in the police car to be taken to Grady Hospital for treatment of scratches received in the melee .

Then he attacked the two officers again and was again restrained , Slate related .

Slate said he and Crawford received cuts and scratches and their uniforms were badly torn .

Thomas was charged with four counts of assault and battery .

Two counts of assault on an officer , resisting arrest , disturbance and cursing , police said .

A hearing was set for 8 : 30 a. m. Tuesday .

Mrs. Mary Self , who knows more than any other person about the 5000 city employes for whom she has kept personnel records over the years , has closed her desk and retired .

Over the weekend , Mrs. Self , personnel clerk , was a feted and honored guest of the Atlanta Club , organization of women employes at City Hall .

After 18 years in the personnel office , she has taken a disability pension on advice of her doctors .

As personnel clerk , she handled thousands of entries , ranging from appointments to jobs , to transfers to other employments , to pensions .

`` I have enjoyed it and will feel a bit lost at least for a while '' , she said wistfully Friday .

One of the largest crowds in the club 's history turned out to pay tribute to Mrs. Self and her service .

Georgia 's Department of Agriculture is intensifying its fire ant eradication program in an effort to stay ahead of the fast-spreading pest .

The department is planning to expand its eradication program soon to four additional counties - Troup , Pierce , Bryan and Bulloch - to treat 132000 acres infested by the ants , according to W. E. Blasingame state entomologist .

Low-flying planes will spread a granular-type chemical , heptachlor , over 30000 acres in Troup , 37000 acres in Pierce and 65000 acres in Bulloch and Bryan counties .

The eradication effort is being pushed in Bibb and Jones counties , over 37679 acres .

The department has just finished treating 20000 acres in urban areas of Macon .

Also being treated are Houston , Bleckley , Tift , Turner and Dodge counties , Blasingame said .

The fire ant is thought to infest approximately two million acres of land in Georgia , attacking crops , young wildlife and livestock and can be a serious health menace to humans who are allergic to its venom , Blasingame said .

The north-bound entrance to the Expressway at 14 th Street will be closed during the afternoon rush traffic hours this week .

This is being done so that Georgia Tech can complete the final phase of a traffic survey on the North Expressway .

Students have been using electric computers and high speed movie cameras during the study .

Perhaps the engineers can find out what causes all the congestion and suggest methods to eliminate it .

Incidentally , 14 th Street and the Expressway is the high accident intersection during daylight hours .

It is followed by Cain Street and Piedmont Avenue , NE ; the junction of the Northeast and Northwest Expressways and Jones Avenue and Marietta Street , NW .

Four persons died in Georgia weekend traffic crashes , two of them in a fiery crash near Snellville , the State Patrol said Sunday .

The latest death reported was that of 4 - year-old Claude Douglas Maynor of Calvary .

Troopers said the child ran into the path of a passing car a half-mile north of Calvary on Georgia 111 in Grady County .

That death occurred at 6 : 50 p. m. Friday and was reported Sunday , the patrol said .

An auto overturned , skidding into a stopped tractor-trailer and burst into flames near Snellville , the patrol said .

Bobby Bester Hammett , 21 , of Rte. 3 , Lawrenceville , and Mrs. Lucille Herrington Jones , 23 , of Lawrenceville , died in the flaming car , the patrol said .

Sam Rayburn was a good man , a good American , and , third , a good Democrat .

He was all of these rolled into one sturdy figure ; Mr. Speaker , Mr. Sam , and Mr. Democrat , at one and the same time .

The House was his habitat and there he flourished , first as a young representative , then as a forceful committee chairman , and finally in the post for which he seemed intended from birth , Speaker of the House , and second most powerful man in Washington .

Mr. Rayburn was not an easy man to classify or to label .

He was no flaming liberal , yet the New Deal , the Fair Deal and the New Frontier needed him .

He was not a rear-looking conservative , yet partisans of that persuasion will miss him as much as any .

Two of the vital qualities demanded of a politician by other politicians are that he always keep a confidence and that he keep his word .

Sam Rayburn took unnumbered secrets with him to the grave , for he was never loquacious , and his word , once given , was not subject to retraction .

It might be added that as he kept his word so he expected that others keep theirs .

The demonstration of his power was never flamboyant or theatrical .

His leadership was not for audiences .

A growl , a nod , was usually enough .

When it was not , one of the great dramas of Washington would be presented .

He would rise in the well of the House , his chin upon his chest , his hands gripping the side of a desk , and the political and legislative chatter would subside into silence .

He spoke briefly , sensibly , to the point and without oratorical flourishes He made good , plain American common sense and the House usually recognized it and acted upon it .

These public efforts were rare because Mr. Rayburn normally did his counseling , persuading and educating long before an issue reached its test on the House floor .

He expected Democrats to do their duty when it had been patiently pointed out to them .

With his long service he had a long memory , an excellent thing in a political leader .

He was , of course , in the House for a very long time .

There are only two men remaining in Congress who , with Rayburn , voted for the declaration of war against Germany in 1917 .

To almost two generations of Americans it must have seemed as though the existence of Mr. Sam coincided with that of the House .

And it was the House he loved .

To be presiding officer of it was the end of his desire and ambition .

The Senate to him was not the `` upper body '' and he corrected those who said he served `` under '' the president .

He served `` with '' him .

Sound the roll of those with whom he served and who preceded him in death .

Woodrow Wilson , with whom he began his years in Washington , Warren G. Harding , Calvin Coolidge , FDR , with whom he managed a social revolution .

And those still with us , Herbert C. Hoover , Harry S. Truman , Dwight D. Eisenhower and John F. Kennedy .

He was a fighter for those of his own party .

Mr. Truman has only to recall the `` hopeless '' campaign of 1948 to remember what a loyal partisan he was and the first experience of Mr. Kennedy with Congress would have been sadder than it was had not Mr. Sam been there .

As it was , his absence because of his final illness was a blow to the administration .

With Republican presidents , he fought fair .

He was his own man , not an automatic obstructionist .

He kept his attacks on Republicanism for partisan campaigns , but that is part of the game he was born to play .

Under any name - Mr. Speaker , Mr. Democrat , Mr. Sam - he was a good man .

Thirteen Italian airmen who went to the Congo to serve the cause of peace under the United Nations banner have instead met violent death at the hands of Congolese troops supposedly their friends .

In 18 months , no more grisly incident has been reported from that jungle .

Simply out of bloodlust , their murderers dismembered the bodies and tossed the remains into the river .

The excuse was offered for them that they had mistaken the Italians for Belgian mercenaries .

In other words , atrocities by savages wearing the uniform of the central government might be condoned , had the victims been serving the cause of dissident Katanga .

Does this suggest that the Congo is fit for nationhood or that UN is making any progress whatever toward its goal of so making it ?

To the contrary , through the past six weeks violence has been piled upon violence .

Mass rapes , troop mutinies , uncontrolled looting and pillage and reckless military adventures , given no sanction by any political authority , have become almost daily occurrences .

Yet this basic condition of outlawry and anarchy is not the work of Katanga .

It happens in the territory of the Leopoldville government , which is itself a fiction , demonstrably incapable of governing , and commanding only such limited credit abroad as UN support gives it .

The main question raised by the incident is how much longer will UN bury its head in the sand on the Congo problem instead of facing the bitter fact that it has no solution in present terms ?

The probable answer is that it will do so just as long as Russia can exercise a veto in favor of chaos and until young African nations wake up to the truth that out of false pride they are visiting ruin on Central Africa .

Right now , they are pushing a resolution which would have UN use its forces to invade and subjugate Katanga .

That notion is fantastically wrong-headed from several points of view .

The UN army is too weak , too demoralized for the task .

Further , it has its work cut out stopping anarchy where it is now garrisoned .

Last , it makes no sense to deliver Katanga , the one reasonably solid territory , into the existing chaos .

The Congo should have been mandated , because it was not ready for independence .

The idea was not even suggested because political expediency prevailed over wisdom .

It is perhaps too late now to talk of mandate because it is inconsistent with what is termed political realism .

But if any realism and feeling for truth remain in the General Assembly , it is time for men of courage to measure the magnitude of the failure and urge some new approach .

Otherwise , UN will march blindly on to certain defeat .

A recent editorial discussing a labor-management agreement reached between the Southern Pacific Co. and the Order of Railroad Telegraphers has been criticized on the grounds that it was not based on complete information .

The editorial was based on a news association dispatch which said that the telegraphers had secured an agreement whereby they were guaranteed 40 hours ' pay per week whether they worked or not and that a reduction in their number was limited to 2 per cent per year .

Our comment was that this was `` featherbedding '' in its ultimate form and that sympathy for the railroad was misplaced since it had entered into such an agreement .

The statement was also made that undoubtedly the railroad had received some compensating benefit from the telegraphers , but that it was difficult to imagine what could balance a job for life .

Additional information supplied to us discloses that the railroad gained a stabilized supply of telegraphers of which it was in need .

Also , normal personal attrition would make the job reduction provision more or less academic .

The situation with regard to the Southern Pacific was therefore a special one and not necessarily applicable to other situations in other industries .

The solution reached in the agreement was more acceptable to the railroad than that originally included in a series of union demands .

Time was when the house of delegates of the American Bar association leaned to the common sense side .

But the internationalists have taken over the governing body of the bar , and when the lads met in St. Louis , it was not to grumble about the humidity but to vote unanimously that the United Nations was scarcely less than wonderful , despite an imperfection here and there .

It was , the brief writers decided , `` man 's best hope for a peaceful and law abiding world '' .

Peace , it 's wonderful , and `` world law '' , it 's wonderful , too , and should n't we get an international covenant extending it into space , before the Russians put some claim jumper on the moon ?

Meanwhile , in Moscow , Khrushchev was adding his bit to the march of world law by promising to build a bomb with a wallop equal to 100 million tons of TNT , to knock sense into the heads of those backward oafs who can n't see the justice of surrendering West Berlin to communism .

A nuclear pacifier of these dimensions - roughly some six and a half times bigger than anything the United States has triggered experimentally - would certainly produce a bigger bang , and , just for kicks , Khrushchev might use it to propel the seminar of the house of delegates from St. Louis to the moon , where there would n't even be any beer to drink .

While he was at it , the philosopher of the Kremlin contributed an additional assist to the rule of reason by bellowing at those in the west who can n't appreciate coexistence thru suicide .

`` Fools '' , he bayed , `` what do you think you are doing '' ?

The only response we can think of is the humble one that at least we are n't playing the marimba with our shoes in the United Nations , but perhaps the heavy domes in the house of delegates can improve on this feeble effort .

Another evidence of the spreading rule of reason was provided from Mexico City with the daily hijacking of an American plane by a demented Algerian with a gun .

The craft made the familiar unwelcome flight to Havana , where , for some unknown reason , Castro rushed to the airport to express mortification to the Colombian foreign minister , a passenger , who is not an admirer of old Ten O ' Clock Shadow .

The plane was sent back to the United States , for a change , but Castro kept the crazy gunman , who will prove a suitable recruit to the revolution .

Less respect for the legal conventions was displayed by Castro 's right hand man , Che Guevara , who edified the Inter-American Economic and Social council meeting in Montevideo by reading two secret American documents purloined from the United States embassy at Caracas , Venezuela .

The contents were highly embarrassing to American spokesmen , who were on hand to promise Latin Americans a 20 billion dollar foreign aid millennium .

Perhaps the moralities of world law are not advanced by stealing American diplomatic papers and planes , but the Kennedy administration can always file a demurrer to the effect that , but for its own incompetence in protecting American interests , these things would not happen .

The same can be said about the half-hearted Cuban invasion mounted by the administration last April , which , we trust , is not symptomatic of the methods to be invoked in holding off the felonious Khrushchev .

Pass the iron rations , please , and light another candle , for it 's getting dark down here and we 're minded to read a bit of world law just to pass the time away .

The board of suspension of the Interstate Commerce commission has ordered a group of railroads not to reduce their freight rates on grain , as they had planned to do this month .

The request for lower rates originated with the Southern railway , which has spent a good deal of time and money developing a 100 - ton hopper car with which it says it can move grain at about half what it costs in the conventional , smaller car .

By reducing rates as much as 60 per cent , it and its associated railroads hope to win back some of the business they have lost to truckers and barge lines .

The board 's action shows what free enterprise is up against in our complex maze of regulatory laws .

Can thermonuclear war be set off by accident ?

What steps have been taken to guard against the one sort of mishap that could trigger the destruction of continents ?

Are we as safe as we should be from such a disaster ?

Is anything being done to increase our margin of safety ?

Will the danger increase or decrease ?

I have just asked these questions in the Pentagon , in the White House , in offices of key scientists across the country and aboard the submarines that prowl for months underwater , with neat rows of green launch tubes which contain Polaris missiles and which are affectionately known as `` Sherwood Forest '' .

I asked the same questions inside the launch-control rooms of an Atlas missile base in Wyoming , where officers who wear sidearms are manning the `` commit buttons '' that could start a war - accidentally or by design - and in the command centers where other pistol-packing men could give orders to push such buttons .

To the men in the instrument-jammed bomber cockpits , submarine compartments and the antiseptic , windowless rooms that would be the foxholes of tomorrow 's impersonal intercontinental wars , the questions seem farfetched .

There is unceasing pressure , but its sources are immediate .

`` Readiness exercises '' are almost continuous .

Each could be the real thing .

In the command centers there are special clocks ready to tick off the minutes elapsed since `` E hour '' .

`` E '' stands for `` execution '' - the moment a `` go order '' would unleash an American nuclear strike .

There is little time for the men in the command centers to reflect about the implications of these clocks .

They are preoccupied riding herd on control panels , switches , flashing colored lights on pale green or gray consoles that look like business machines .

They know little about their machinery beyond mechanical details .

Accidental war is so sensitive a subject that most of the people who could become directly involved in one are told just enough so they can perform their portions of incredibly complex tasks .

Among the policy makers , generals , physicists , psychologists and others charged with controlling the actions of the button pushers and their `` hardware '' , the answers to my questions varied partly according to a man 's flair for what the professionals in this field call `` scenarios '' .

As an Air Force psychiatrist put it : `` You can n't have dry runs on this one '' .

The experts are thus forced to hypothesize sequences of events that have never occurred , probably never will - but possibly might .

Only one rule prevailed in my conversations with these men : The more highly placed they are - that is , the more they know - the more concerned they have become .

Already accidental war is a silent guest at the discussions within the Kennedy Administration about the urgency of disarmament and nearly all other questions of national security .

Only recently new `` holes '' were discovered in our safety measures , and a search is now on for more .

Work is under way to see whether new restraining devices should be installed on all nuclear weapons .

Meanwhile , the experts speak of wars triggered by `` false pre-emption '' , `` escalation '' , `` unauthorized behavior '' and other terms that will be discussed in this report .

They inhabit a secret world centered on `` go codes '' and `` gold phones '' .

Their conversations were , almost invariably , accompanied by the same gestures - arms and pointed forefingers darting toward each other in arclike semicircular motions .

One arm represented our bombers and missiles , the other arm `` theirs '' .

Yet implicit in each movement was the death of millions , perhaps hundreds of millions , perhaps you and me - and the experts .

These men are not callous .

It is their job to think about the unthinkable .

Unanimously they believe that the world would become a safer place if more of us - and more Russians and Communist Chinese , too - thought about accidental war .

The first systematic thinking about this Pandora 's box within Pandora 's boxes was done four years ago by Fred Ikle , a frail , meek-mannered Swiss-born sociologist .

He was , and is , with the RAND Corporation , a nonprofit pool of thinkers financed by the U. S. Air Force .

His investigations made him the Paul Revere of accidental war , and safety procedures were enormously increased .

In recent weeks , as a result of a sweeping defense policy reappraisal by the Kennedy Administration , basic United States strategy has been modified - and large new sums allocated - to meet the accidental-war danger and to reduce it as quickly as possible .

The chain starts at BMEWS ( Ballistic Missile Early Warning System ) in Thule , Greenland .

Its radar screens would register Soviet missiles shortly after they are launched against the United States .

BMEWS intelligence is simultaneously flashed to NORAD ( North American Air Defense Command ) in Colorado Springs , Colorado , for interpretation ; to the SAC command and control post , forty-five feet below the ground at Offutt Air Force Base , near Omaha , Nebraska ; to the Joint War Room of the Joint Chiefs of Staff in the Pentagon and to the President .

Telephones , Teletypes , several kinds of radio systems and , in some cases , television , link all vital points .

Alternate locations exist for all key command centers .

For last-ditch emergencies SAC has alternate command posts on KC-135 jet tankers .

Multiple circuits , routings and frequencies make the chain as unbreakable as possible .

The same principle of `` redundancy '' applies to all communications on these special networks .

And no messages can be transmitted on these circuits until senders and receivers authenticate in advance , by special codes , that the messages actually come from their purported sources .

Additional codes can be used to challenge and counterchallenge the authentications .

Only the President is permitted to authorize the use of nuclear weapons .

That 's the law .

But what if somebody decides to break it ?

The President cannot personally remove the safety devices from every nuclear trigger .

He makes the momentous decision .

Hundreds of men are required to pass the word to the button pushers and to push the buttons .

What if one or more of them turn irrational or suddenly , coolly , decide to clobber the Russians ?

What if the President himself , in the language of the military , `` goes ape '' ?

Or singlehandedly decided to reverse national policy and hit the Soviets without provocation ?

Nobody can be absolutely certain of the answers .

However , the system is designed , ingeniously and hopefully , so that no one man could initiate a thermonuclear war .

Even the President cannot pick up his telephone and give a `` go '' order .

Even he does not know the one signal for a nuclear strike - the `` go code '' .

In an emergency he would receive available intelligence on the `` gold-phone circuit '' .

A system of `` gold '' - actually yellow - phones connects him with the offices and action stations of the Secretary of Defense , the Joint Chiefs of Staff , the SAC commander and other key men .

All can be connected with the gold circuit from their homes .

All could help the President make his decision .

The talk would not be in code , but neither would it ramble .

Vital questions would be quickly answered according to a preprepared agenda .

Officers who participate in the continual practice drills assured me that the President 's decision could be made and announced on the gold circuit within minutes after the first flash from BMEWS .

If communications work , his decision would be instantly known in all command posts that would originate the actual go order .

For these centers , too , are on the gold circuit .

They include the Navy 's Atlantic Command at Norfolk , Virginia , which is in contact with the Polaris subs ; NATO headquarters in Europe ; Air Force forward headquarters in Europe and in the Pacific , which control tactical fighters on ships and land bases ; and SAC , which controls long-range bombers and Atlas missiles .

Let us look in on one of these nerve centers - SAC at Omaha - and see what must still happen before a wing of B-52 bombers could drop their H-bombs .

In a word , plenty .

The key man almost certainly would be Col. William W. Wisman , SAC 's senior controller .

He or his deputy or one of their seven assistants , all full colonels , mans the heart of the command post twenty-four hours a day .

It is a quiet but impressive room - 140 feet long , thirty-nine feet wide , twenty-one feet high .

Movable panels of floor-to-ceiling maps and charts are crammed with intelligence information .

And Bill Wisman , forty-three , a farmer 's son from Beallsville , Ohio , is a quiet but impressive man .

His eyes are steady anchors of the deepest brown .

His movements and speech are precise , clear and quick .

No question ruffles him or causes him to hesitate .

Wisman , who has had the chief controller 's job for four years , calls the signals for a team operating three rows of dull-gray consoles studded with lights , switches and buttons .

At least a dozen men , some armed , are never far away from him .

In front of him is a gold phone .

In emergencies the SAC commander , Gen. Thomas Power , or his deputies and their staff would occupy a balcony that stretches across the length of the room above Wisman and his staff .

At General Power 's seat in the balcony there is also a gold phone .

General Power would participate in the decision making .

Wisman , below , would listen in and act .

His consoles can give him instant contact with more than seventy bases around the world and with every SAC aircraft .

He need only pick up one of the two red telephone receivers at his extreme left , right next to the big red button marked `` alert '' .

( There are two receivers in case one should be dropped and damaged . )

But Wisman , too , does not know the go code .

He must take it from `` the red box '' .

In point of fact , this is a beige box with a bright red door , about one and a half feet square and hung from the wall about six feet from the door to Wisman 's right .

The box is internally wired so the door can never be opened without setting off a screeching klaxon ( `` It 's real obnoxious '' ) .

Now we must become vague , for we are approaching one of the nation 's most guarded secrets .

The codes in the red box - there are several of them covering various contingencies - are contained in a sealed X-ray-proof `` unique device '' .

They are supplied , a batch at a time , by a secret source and are continually changed by Wisman or his staff , at random intervals .

But even the contents of Wisman 's box cannot start a war .

They are mere fragments , just one portion of preprepared messages .

What these fragments are and how they activate the go order may not be revealed .

The pieces must be placed in the context of the prepared messages by Wisman 's staff .

In addition to the authentication and acknowledgment procedures which precede and follow the sending of the go messages , again in special codes , each message also contains an `` internal authenticator '' , another specific signal to convince the recipient that he is getting the real thing .

I asked Wisman what would happen if he broke out the go codes and tried to start transmitting one .

`` I 'd wind up full of .38 bullet holes '' , he said , and there was no question that he was talking about bullets fired by his coworkers .

Now let us imagine a wing of B-52 's , on alert near their `` positive control ( or fail-safe ) points '' , the spots on the map , many miles from Soviet territory , beyond which they are forbidden to fly without specific orders to proceed to their targets .

They , too , have fragments of the go code with them .

As Wisman put it , `` They have separate pieces of the pie , and we have the whole pie .

Once we send out the whole pie , they can put their pieces into it .

Unless we send out the whole pie , their pieces mean nothing '' .

Why does Wisman 's ever-changing code always mesh with the fragments in possession of the button pushers ?

The answer is a cryptographic secret .

At any rate , three men out of a six-man B-52 crew are required to copy down Wisman 's go-to-war message .

Each must match Wisman 's `` pie '' with the fragment that he carries with him .

All three must compare notes and agree to `` go '' .

After that , it requires several minutes of concentrated work , including six separate and deliberate actions by a minimum of three men sitting at three separate stations in a bomber , each with another man beside him to help , for an armed bomb to be released .

Unless all gadgets are properly operated - and the wires and seals from the handles removed first - no damage can be done .

The practice of state-owned vehicles for use of employees on business dates back over forty years .

At least one state vehicle was in existence in 1917 .

The state presently owns 389 passenger vehicles in comparison to approximately 200 in 1940 .

The automobile maintenance unit , or motor pool , came into existence in 1942 and has been responsible for centralized maintenance and management of state-owned transportation since that time .

The motor pool has made exceptional progress in automotive management including establishment of cost billing systems , records keeping , analyses of vehicle use , and effecting economies in vehicle operation .

Cars were operated in 1959 for an average .027 per mile .

Purchase of state vehicles is handled similarly to all state purchases .

Unit prices to the state are considerably lower than to the general public because of quantity purchases and no payment of state sales or federal excise taxes .

The legislature 's role in policy determination concerning state-owned vehicles has been confined almost exclusively to appropriating funds for vehicles .

The meaningful policies governing the purchase , assignment , use and management of state vehicles have been shaped by the state 's administrative officers .

Meaningful policies include : ( a ) kinds of cars the state should own , ( b ) when cars should be traded , ( c ) the need and assignment of vehicles , ( d ) use of cars in lieu of mileage allowances , ( e ) employees taking cars home , and ( f ) need for liability insurance on state automobiles .

A review of these policies indicates :

The state purchases and assigns grades of cars according to need and position status of driver and use of vehicle .

The purchase of compact ( economy ) cars is being made currently on a test basis .

Cars are traded mostly on a three-year basis in the interest of economy .

The factors governing need and assignment of cars are flexible according to circumstances .

Unsuccessful efforts have been made to replace high mileage allowances with state automobiles .

It is reasonably economical for the state to have drivers garage state cars at their homes .

The state has recently undertaken liability insurance for drivers of state cars .

A survey of practices and / or policies in other states concerning assignment and use of state automobiles reveals several points for comparison with Rhode Island 's practices .

Forty-seven states assign or provide vehicles for employees on state business .

Two other states provide vehicles , but only with legislative approval .

States which provide automobiles for employees assign them variously to the agency , the individual , or to a central pool .

Twenty-six states operate a central motor pool for acquisition , allocation and / or maintenance of state-owned vehicles .

Nineteen states report laws , policies or regulations for assigning state vehicles in lieu of paying mileage allowances .

Of these states the average `` change-over '' point ( at which a car is substituted for allowances ) is 13200 miles per year .

Mileage allowances for state employees are of two types : ( a ) actual mileage and ( b ) fixed monthly allowances .

Actual mileage allowances are itemized reimbursements allowed employees for the use of personally-owned vehicles on state business at the rate of .07 per mile .

Fixed monthly allowances are reimbursements for the same purpose except on a non-itemized basis .

Both allowances are governed by conditions and restrictions set forth in detail in the state 's Travel Regulations .

Rhode Island 's reimburseable rate of .07 per mile for use of personally-owned cars compares favorably with other states ' rates .

The average of states ' rates is .076 per mile .

Rhode Island 's rate of .07 per mile is considerably lower than reimburseable rates in the federal government and in industry nationally which approximate a .09 per mile average .

Actual mileage allowances are well-administered and not unduly expensive for the state .

The travel regulations , requirements and procedures governing reimbursement are controlled properly and not overly restrictive .

Fixed monthly allowances are a controversial subject .

They have a great advantage in ease of audit time and payment .

However , they lend themselves to abuse and inadequate control measures .

Flat payments over $ 50 per month are more expensive to the state than the assignment of state-owned vehicles .

Travel allowances , including subsistence , have been revised by administrative officials recently and compare favorably with other states ' allowances .

With few exceptions travelers on state business are allowed actual travel expenses and $ 15 per day subsistence .

Travel allowances are well-regulated and pose little problem in administration and / or audit control .

It is difficult to pinpoint the time of origin of the state purchasing automobiles for use of employees in Rhode Island .

Few records are available concerning the subject prior to 1940 .

Those that are available shed little light .

The Registry of Motor Vehicles indicates that at least one state automobile was registered as far back as 1917 .

It should be enough to say that the practice of the state buying automobiles is at least forty years old .

The best reason that can be advanced for the state adopting the practice was the advent of expanded highway construction during the 1920 s and ' 30 s .

At that time highway engineers traveled rough and dirty roads to accomplish their duties .

Using privately-owned vehicles was a personal hardship for such employees , and the matter of providing state transportation was felt perfectly justifiable .

Once the principle was established , the increase in state-owned vehicles came rapidly .

And reasons other than employee need contributed to the growth .

Table 1 immediately below shows the rate of growth of vehicles and employees .

This rate of increase does not signify anything in itself .

It does not indicate loose management , ineffective controls or poor policy .

But it does show that automobiles have increased steadily over the years and in almost the same proportion to the increase of state employees .

In the past twenty years the ratio of state-owned automobiles per state employees has varied from 1 to 22 then to 1 to 23 now .

Whether there were too few automobiles in 1940 or too many now is problematical .

The fact is simply that state-owned vehicles have remained in practically the same proportion as employees to use them .

While the origin of state-owned automobiles may be obscured , subsequent developments concerning the assignment , use , and management of state automobiles can be related more clearly .

Prior to 1942 , automobiles were the individual responsibility of the agency to which assigned .

This responsibility included all phases of management .

It embraced determining when to purchase and when to trade vehicles , who was to drive , when and where repairs were to be made , where gasoline and automobile services were to be obtained and other allied matters .

In 1942 , however , the nation was at war .

Gasoline and automobile tires were rationed commodities .

The state was confronted with transportation problems similar to those of the individual .

It met these problems by the creation of the state automobile maintenance unit ( more popularly called the motor pool ) , a centralized operation for the maintenance and control of all state transportation .

The motor pool then , as now , had headquarter facilities in Providence and other garages located throughout the state .

It was organizationally the responsibility of the Department of Public Works and was financed on a rotary fund basis with each agency of government contributing to the pool 's operation .

In 1951 the pool 's operation was transferred to the newly-created Department of Administration , an agency established as the central staff and auxiliary department of the state government .

The management of state-owned vehicles since that time has been described in a recent report in the following manner : `` Under this new management considerable progress appears to have been made .

The agencies of government are now billed for the actual cost of services provided to each passenger car rather than the prior uniform charge for all cars .

Whereas the maintenance rotary fund had in the past sustained losses considerably beyond expectations , the introduction of the cost-billing system plus other control refinements has resulted in keeping the fund on a proper working basis .

One indication of the merits of the new management is found in the fact that during the period 1951 - 1956 , while total annual mileage put on the vehicles increased 35 % , the total maintenance cost increased only 11 % .

'' In order to further refine the management of passenger vehicles , on July 1 , 1958 , the actual title to every vehicle was transferred , by Executive Order , to the Division of Methods , Research and Office Services .

The objective behind this action was to place in one agency the responsibility for the management , assignment , and replacement of all vehicles .

( Note : So far as State Police cars are concerned , only their replacement is under this division ) .

This tied in closely with the current attempt to upgrade state-owned cars to the extent that vehicles are not retained beyond the point where maintenance costs ( in light of depreciation ) become excessive .

Moreover , it allows the present management to reassign vehicles so that mileage will be more uniformly distributed throughout the fleet ; for example , if one driver puts on 22000 miles per year and another driver 8000 miles per year , their cars will be switched so that both cars will have 30000 miles after two years , rather than 44000 miles ( and related higher maintenance costs ) and 16000 miles respectively `` .

The motor pool is a completely centralized and mechanized operation .

It handles all types of vehicle maintenance , but concentrates more on `` service station activities '' than on extensive vehicle repairs .

It contracts with outside repair garages for much of the latter work .

Where the pool excels is in its compilation of maintenance and cost-data studies and analyses .

Pool records reveal in detail the cost per mile and miles per gallon of each vehicle , the miles traveled in one year or three years , the periods when vehicle costs become excessive , and when cars should be traded for sound economies .

From this , motor pool personnel develop other meaningful and related data .

In 1959 - 60 , vehicles averaged an operating cost of .027 per mile .

Based on this figure and considering depreciation costs of vehicles , pool personnel have determined that travel in excess of 10000 miles annually is more economical by state car than by payment of allowances for use of personally-owned vehicles .

They estimate further that with sufficient experience and when cost-data of compact cars is compiled , the break-even point may be reduced to 7500 miles of travel per year .

Table 2 shows operating cost data of state vehicles selected at random .

One matter of concern to the complete effectiveness of pool operations is the lack of adequate central garage facilities .

Present pool quarters at two locations in Providence are crowded , antiquated and , in general , make for inefficient operation in terms of dispersement of personnel and duplication of such operational needs as stock and repair equipment .

Good facilities would be a decided help to pool operations and probably reduce vehicle costs even more .

The purchase of state-owned vehicles is handled in the same manner as all other purchases of the state .

Requests are made by the motor pool along with any necessary cooperation from the agencies to which assignments of cars will be made .

Bids are evaluated by the Division of Purchases with the assistance of pool staff , and awards for the purchase of the automobiles are made to the lowest responsible bidders .

Unit prices for state vehicles are invariably lower than to the general public .

The reasons are obvious : ( 1 ) the state is buying in quantity , and ( 2 ) it has no federal excise or state sales tax to pay .

Until 1958 the state was also entitled to a special type of manufacturers ' discount through the dealers .

In that ownership of all vehicles rests with the state motor pool , cars are paid for with funds appropriated to the agencies but transferred to the rotary fund mentioned earlier .

This is a normal governmental procedure which reflects more accurately cost-accounting principles .

The assignment and use of vehicles after purchase is another matter to be covered in detail later .

Probably the most important of all matters for review are the broad administrative policies governing the purchase , assignment , use , and management of state vehicles .

The legislature 's role in policy determination in this area for years has been confined almost solely to the amount of funds appropriated annually for the purchase and operation of vehicles .

The more meaningful policies have been left to the judgment of the chief administrative officer of the state - the Director of Administration .

A cooky with caramel filling and chocolate frosting won $ 25000 for a Minneapolis housewife in the 13 th annual Pillsbury Bake-Off Tuesday .

Mrs. Alice H. Reese , wife of an engineer and mother of a 23 - year-old son , was awarded the top prize at a luncheon in the Beverly Hilton Hotel .

Mrs. Reese entered 10 past bake-offs before she got into the finals .

Second grand prize of $ 5000 went to Mrs. Clara L. Oliver for her Hawaiian coffee ring , a rich yeast bread with coconut filling and vanilla glaze .

Mrs. Oliver is mother of five children and wife of a machinist .

She lives in Wellsville , Mo. .

Mrs. Reese baked her cookies for only the third time in the Bake-off finals .

And the third time was the charm .

She dreamed up the cooky recipe , tried it , liked it and entered it in the contest .

The second baking was for photographing when told she was a finalist .

The third time was on the floor of the Beverly Hilton ballroom and for the critical eyes and tongues of judges .

Mr. and Mrs. Joseph R. Bolker will give a dinner on Friday at their home in Beverly Hills to honor Mrs. Norman Chandler , chairman of the Music Center Building Fund Committee , and Mr. Chandler .

Mr. Bolker heads a group within the building and development industry to raise funds in support of this cultural center for the performing arts .

A feature of the party will be a presentation by Welton Becket , center architect , of color slides and renderings of the three-building complex .

Fall foliage and flowers will decorate Los Angeles Country Club for the annual formal party Saturday evening .

More than 200 are expected at the autumn event which is matched in the spring .

Among those with reservations are Messrs. and Mmes. William A. Thompson , Van Cott Niven , A. B. Cox , David Bricker , Samuel Perry and Robert D. Stetson .

Others are Drs. and Mmes. Alfred Robbins , and J. Lafe Ludwig and Gen. and Mrs. Leroy Watson .

When Dr. W. A. Swim celebrated his 75 th birthday at the Wilshire Country Club , guests came by chartered plane from all over the country .

A flight originating in Florida picked up guests on the East Coast and Midwest and a plane left from Seattle taking on passengers at West Coast points .

Cocktails and a buffet supper were served to more than 100 persons who had known Dr. Swim when he practiced in Los Angeles .

He started practice in 1917 , and served on the State Board of Medical Examiners .

Giving up the violin opened a whole new career for Ilona Schmidl-Seeberg , a tiny Hungarian who Fritz Kreisler had predicted would have a promising career on the concert stage .

A heart attack when she was barely 20 put an end to the 10 - hour daily practicing .

She put the violin away and took out some linen , needles and yarn to while away the long , idle days in Budapest .

Now her modern tapestries have been exhibited on two continents and , at 26 , she feels she is on the threshold of a whole new life in Los Angeles .

Her days as an art student at the University of Budapest came to a sudden end during the Hungarian uprisings in 1957 and she and her husband Stephen fled to Vienna .

There they continued their studies at the university , she in art , he in architecture .

And there she had her first showing of tapestry work .

There 's a lot of talk about the problem of education in America today .

What most people do n't seem to realize , if they are n't tied up with the thing as I am , is that 90 % of the problem is transportation .

I never dreamed of the logistical difficulties involved until , at long last , both of my boys got squeezed into high school .

It seems like only last year that we watched them set out up the hill hand in hand on a rainy day in their yellow raincoats to finger-paint at the grammar school .

Getting to and from school was no problem .

They either walked or were driven .

Now they go to a high school that is two miles away .

One might think the problem would be similar .

They could walk , ride on a bus or be driven .

It 's much more complex than that .

Generally , they go to school with a girl named Gloriana , who lives down the block , and has a car .

This is a way of getting to school , but , I understand , it entails a certain loss of social status .

A young man does n't like to be driven up in front of a school in a car driven by a girl who is n't even in a higher class than he is , and is also a girl .

`` Why do n't you walk to school then '' ?

I suggested .

`` My father walked , through two miles of snow , in Illinois '' .

`` Did you '' ?

I was asked .

`` No '' , I said , `` I did n't happen to grow up in Illinois '' .

I explained , however , that I had my share of hardship in making my daily pilgrimage to the feet of wisdom .

I had to ride a streetcar two miles .

Sometimes the streetcar was late .

Sometimes there were n't even any seats .

I had to stand up , with the ladies .

Sometimes I got on the wrong car and did n't get to school at all , but wound up at the ocean , or some other dismal place , and had to spend the day there .

I 've tried to compromise by letting them take the little car now and then .

When they do that my wife has to drive me to work in the big car .

She has to have at least one car herself .

I feel a certain loss of status when I am driven up in front of work in a car driven by my wife , who is only a woman .

Even that is n't satisfactory .

If they have to take any car , they 'd rather take the big one .

They say that when they take a car , Gloriana does n't take her car , but rides with them .

But when Gloriana rides with them they also have to take the two girls who usually ride with her , so the little car is n't big enough .

The logic of that is impeccable , of course , except that I feel like a fool being driven up to work in a little car , by my wife , when everybody knows I have a big car and am capable of driving myself .

The solution , naturally , is the bus .

However , it 's a half-mile walk down a steep hill from our house to the bus , and it 's too hard on my legs .

My wife could drive us down the hill and we could all walk from there .

But that 's hardly realistic .

Nobody walks any more but crackpots and Harry Truman , and he 's already got an education .

Advance publicity on the Los Angeles Blue Book does not mention names dropped as did the notices for the New York Social Register which made news last week .

Published annually by William Hord Richardson , the 1962 edition , subtitled Society Register of Southern California , is scheduled to arrive with Monday morning 's postman .

Publisher Richardson has updated the Blue Book `` but it still remains the compact reference book used by so many for those ever-changing telephone numbers , addresses , other residences , club affiliations and marriages '' .

Stars throughout the volume denote dates of marriages during the past year .

Last two to be added before the book went to press were the marriages of Meredith Jane Cooper , daughter of the Grant B. Coopers , to Robert Knox Worrell , and of Mary Alice Ghormley to Willard Pen Tudor .

Others are Carla Ruth Craig to Dan McFarland Chandler Jr. ; Joanne Curry , daughter of the Ellsworth Currys , to James Hartley Gregg , and Valerie Smith to James McAlister Duque .

Also noted are the marriages of Elizabeth Browning , daughter of the George L. Brownings , to Austin C. Smith Jr. ; Cynthia Flower , daughter of the Ludlow Flowers Jr. , to Todd Huntington , son of the David Huntingtons .

Listed as newly wed in the Pasadena section of the new book are Mr. and Mrs. Samuel Moody Haskins 3 , .

She is the former Judy Chapman , daughter of John S. Chapman of this city .

The young couple live in Pasadena .

Another marriage of note is that of Jane McAlester and William Louis Pfau .

Changes in address are noted .

For instance , the Edwin Pauleys Jr. , formerly of Chantilly Rd. , are now at home on North Arden Dr. in Beverly Hills .

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Moulton now live on Wilshire and the Franklin Moultons on S. Windsor Blvd. .

The Richard Beesemyers , formerly of Connecticut , have returned to Southern California and are now residing on South Arden Blvd. .

But the Raoul Esnards have exchanged their residence in Southern California for Mexico City .

Judge and Mrs. Julian Hazard are now at Laguna Beach , while the Frank Wangemans have moved from Beverly Hills to New York , where he is general manager of the Waldorf-Astoria Hotel .

And Lawrence Chase , son of the Ransom Chases , is listed at his new address in Oxford , Eng. .

Others listed at new addresses are the Richard T. Olerichs , the Joseph Aderholds Jr. , the Henri de la Chapelles , the John Berteros and Dr. and Mrs. Egerton Crispin , the John Armisteads , the Allen Chases , the Howard Lockies , the Thomas Lockies , and Anthony Longinotti .

Newcomers of social note from other parts of the country are the Ray Carbones , formerly of Panama ; the Geddes MacGregors , formerly of Scotland , and Mr. and Mrs. Werner H. Althaus , formerly of Switzerland .

Here 's an idea for a child 's room that is easy to execute and is completely charming , using puppets for lamp bases .

Most children love the animated puppet faces and their flexible bodies , and they prefer to see them as though the puppets were in action , rather than put away in boxes .

Displayed as lamps , the puppets delight the children and are decorative accent .

To create such a lamp , order a wired pedestal from any lamp shop .

Measure the puppet to determine the height of the light socket , allowing three to four inches above the puppet 's head .

Make sure that the metal tube through which the wire passes is in the shape of an inverted `` L '' , the foot of the `` L '' about three inches long , so that the puppet can hang directly under the light .

Using the strings that manipulate the puppet , suspend him from the light fixture by tying the strings to the lamp base .

In this way , you can arrange his legs and arms in any desired position , with feet , or one foot , barely resting on the pedestal .

If the puppets are of uniform size , you can change them in accord with your child 's whims .

Although a straight drum shade would be adequate and sufficiently neutral that the puppets could be changed without disharmony , it is far more fun to create shades in the gay spirit of a child 's playtime .

Those illustrated are reminiscent of a circus top or a merry-go-round .

The scalloped edge is particularly appealing .

Today 's trend toward furniture designs from America 's past is teaching home-owners and decorators a renewed respect for the shrewd cabinetmakers of our Colonial era .

A generation ago there were plenty of people who appreciated antiques and fine reproductions .

In the background lurked the feeling , however , that these pieces , beautiful as they were , lacked the utilitarian touch .

So junior 's bedroom was usually tricked out with heavy , nondescript pieces that supposedly could take the `` hard knocks '' , while the fine secretary was relegated to the parlor where it was for show only .

This is n't true of the many homemakers of the 1960 's , according to decorator consultant , Leland Alden .

Housewives are finding literally hundreds of ways of getting the maximum use out of traditional designs , says Mr. Alden and they are doing it largely because Colonial craftsmen had `` an innate sense of the practical '' .

There are a number of reasons why the Eighteenth Century designer had to develop `` down to earth '' designs - or go out of business .

- The best 2 - year-old pacing mile up to date at Ben White Raceway has been that of Mary Liner ( Mainliner-Highland Ellen ) , a member of the Dick Williams stable , who was clocked 2 : 25 .

She is owned by Ralph H. Kroening , Milwaukee , Wis. , who , according to the railbirds , can feel justly proud of her .

Other good miles have been by Debonnie ( Dale Frost-Debby Hanover ) and Prompt Time ( Adios-On Time ) in 2 : 28 - : 36 ; Kimberly Gal ( Galophone-Kimberly Hanover ) 2 : 26.2 ; Laguerre Hanover ( Tar Heel - Lotus Hanover ) and Monel ( Tar Heel-Miracle Byrd ) in 2 : 34 h .

Laguerre Hanover is outstanding in type and conformation - good body , plenty of heart girth , stands straight on his legs on excellent feet - and has the smoothest gait .

This colt is behind most of the other 2 - year-olds in the Simpson stable but can show about as much pace as any of them .

Monel shows improvement with each work-out and looks the makings of a good brood mare after winning her share of races .

Stardel ( Star 's Pride-Starlette Hanover ) , 2 : 34 h , looks quite promising .

Fury Hanover ( Hoot Mon-Fay ) , Caper ( Hoot Mon-Columbia Hanover ) and Isaac ( Hoot Mon-Goddess Hanover ) have been working together but have not equalled their best work done some weeks ago .

Fury and Caper worked in 2 : 35 h and did it with ease .

They are two good colts of different type .

Fury is upstanding and on the rangy side , and Caper is more the compact type .

I have never seen Caper off his feet - he seems to know nothing but ' trot ' and keeps trying a little harder if asked to do so .

Fury has made a few mistakes but looks like a wonderful prospect , with his impressive gait and stride which certainly make him cover the ground .

Trackdown ( Torrid-Mighty Lady ) has worked a mile in 2 : 33.3 h .

It took this colt several weeks to strike a pace .

Then , after emasculation , he was eased up for a couple of weeks .

He has thrived on all he has gone through and looks the makings of a good little race horse .

Thor Hanover ( Adios-Trustful Hanover ) is a wonderful looking prospect and another good individual , with solid , rugged conformation , good , flat bone and excellent feet .

This colt arrived at the Raceway early last November , and immediately was put into harness and line-driven for a few days , and then put to cart and broken in very nicely , knowing nothing but trot .

He appeared in the hopples about November 14 , was treated for worms on the 18 th , the latter date being the first time he struck a real pace .

On December 5 he paced a mile in 2 : 55 on the twice-around , out in third position all the way .

This colt has done everything asked of him , and done it with ease .

His best mile to date is 2 : 32.2 h .

Gamecock ( Tar Heel-Terka Hanover ) is another promising colt , and his best time is 2 : 32.2 h .

This is one of the best-tempered Tar Heels ever at the center .

The first time he was harnessed he stood like a gentle old mare ; the crupper under his tail seemed to be old stuff .

The fourth time in harness he walked off like a gentleman .

Being blistered for curbs has delayed his work somewhat .

But up to date he has shown as much as any in the big Simpson stable .

Hustler ( Knight Dream-Torkin ) is a playful bay rascal of a colt , not the best gaited , but he surely can pace and is right there with them , and sometimes leading them , in the best miles .

Torrid Freight ( Torrid-Breeze On Hal ) is a very rugged , strong-made colt with a wonderful stride who has done with ease everything asked of him .

His best time is around 2 : 33 .

Strongheart ( Adios-Direct Gal ) , a fair-looking sorrel colt , knows nothing but pace and has been right there in the best miles .

Torrid Adios ( Torrid-Adios Molly ) is not so masculine as most of the colts , but I like his type and he certainly is one of the best-gaited pacers on the grounds .

Blistered for curbs and laid off three weeks , he is coming along fine and looks like a pacer to me .

First Flyer ( Frisco Flyer-Castle Light ) looks like a splendid candidate for the Illinois Stakes .

His best time is 2 : 33.2 h .

The colts in Simpson 's stable have little if anything on the fillies , especially the pacers .

Justine Hanover ( Sampson Hanover-Justitia Hanover ) is improving with each work-out and paced 2 : 32.4 h weeks ago .

Mrs. Freight ( Knight Dream-Miss Reed ) shows promise and does it in good form , and her best time is about 2 : 35 .

Hoopla ( Tar Heel-Holiday Hanover ) , a filly that wanted to trot , knocked herself October 31 and November 1 fighting the hopples .

She was then trained on the trot until December 29 , hitched to a breaking cart once around the half-mile track and hoppled again .

This time she submitted and in a few days was going good .

On January 11 she paced a mile in 2 : 43.1 - : 38 h ; on Jan. 18 2 : 37.3 - : 36.1 h ; on Jan. 21 , 2 : 36 .

This filly is a much better individual than either of her full-sisters , Valentine Day and Cerise - more scale and much better underpinning .

She is more like her full brother , Taraday Hanover , but larger .

Up to date she is a grand-looking filly .

Pete Dailey has four promising 2 - year-old pacers .

Marquis Pick ( Gene Abbe-Direct Grattan ) seems to be the pick of the stable at the present time .

He is a fine-looking colt with a good body , good set of legs and nice way of going .

His best mile to date is 2 : 28 - : 33 .

Majestic Pick comes next , with a mile in 2 : 30 - : 33.2 .

This colt is another fine-looking equine .

Staley Hanover ( Knight Dream-Sweetmite Hanover ) is a little on the small side but a very compact colt and looks like one to stand training and many future battles with colts in his class .

Best time to date is 2 : 34 - : 34 .

Step Aside ( Direct Rhythm-Wily Widow ) has worked in 2 : 32 on the half-mile track and shows promise .

Most of Billy Haughton 's 2 - year-olds have worked from 2 : 40 to 2 : 35 .

Bonnie Wick ( Gene Abbe-Scotch Mary ) has gone in 2 : 36 h ; Hickory Ash ( Titan Hanover-Misty Hanover ) in 2 : 35 .

The first time I saw the latter filly she trotted by me and I noticed such a family resemblance that I said to myself , `` that must be Hickory Ash '' .

She is a beautiful filly and likes to trot .

Hickory Hill ( Star 's Pride-Venus Hanover ) has gone in 2 : 33 h ; Hickory Spark ( Harlan-Hickory Tiny ) 2 : 37 h ; Buxton Hanover ( Tar Heel-Beryl Hanover ) 2 : 35 ; Faber 's Kathy ( Faber Hanover-Ceyway ) 2 : 37 h ; Honor Rodney ( Rodney-Honor Bright ) around 2 : 40 .

The last-named is a fine-looking , large colt , who has been unfortunate to be laid off for some time due to injuries .

He is going sound again now , and looks good .

Brief Candle ( Harlan-Marcia ) has gone in 2 : 37 h ; Lena Faber ( Faber Hanover-Chalidale Lena ) 2 : 33 h ; Martha Rodney ( Rodney-Miss Martha D . ) 2 : 35 h ; Checkit ( Faber Hanover-Supermarket ) 2 : 35 h ; Charm Rodney ( Rodney-The Charmer ) 2 : 37 h ; Fair Sail ( Farvel-Topsy Herring ) 2 : 36 h ; Custom Maid ( Knight Dream-Way Dream ) 2 : 34.2 h ; Jacky Dares ( Meadow Gene-Princess Lorraine ) 2 : 36 h ; Good Flying ( Good Time-Olivette Hanover ) 2 : 36 h ; Bordner Hanover ( Tar Heel-Betty Mahone ) 2 : 34 ; Faber 's Choice ( Faber Hanover-Sally Joe Whippet ) 2 : 36 h ; Invercalt ( Florican-Inverness ) 2 : 35 h ; Duffy Dares ( Meadow Gene-Princess Mite ) 2 : 36 h ; Harold J. ( Worthy Boy-Lady Scotland ) 2 : 36 ; Knightfall ( Knight Dream-Miss Worthy Grapes ) 2 : 36 h ; Next Knight ( Knight Dream-Next Time ) 2 : 36 h ; Trader Jet ( Florican-My Precious ) 2 : 37 h ; Trader Rich ( Worthy Boy-Marquita Hanover ) 2 : 37 h ; Good Little Girl ( Good Time-Mynah Hanover ) 2 : 36 h ; Iosola Hanover ( Kimberly Kid-Isoletta Hanover ) 2 : 36 h .

The last-named is one of the favorites in the stable , and the boys like her very much .

I will be able to tell you more about this string of equines in the near future .

I have just seen Debonnie and Prompt Time work a mile in 2 : 34 , last quarter in : 35.3 .

In going away Debonnie got behind several lengths , stalling at the start - she is a little fussy .

They left the three-quarters together and finished almost together .

Prompt Time shows class .

This filly is another Adios that wants to trot , and trot she did until forced to do otherwise .

After well broken and equipped with 12 oz shoes on behind , bare-footed in front , she would trot a real storm with the master , Delvin , driving .

Being placed in the hopples she was completely baffled .

She hesitated , she hopped , she roll and rocked , skipped and jumped , but in some two weeks she started to pace , From that time to this she has shown steady improvement and now looks like one of the classiest things on the grounds .

Rain on Friday prevented many workouts , but there were a few miles of note on Thursday .

Those responsible included Stardel Hanover ( Star 's Pride-Starlette Hanover ) , 2 : 30 - : 34.3 ; Lorena Gallon ( Bill Gallon-Loren Hanover ) , 2 : 30 - : 34.3 ; Prudent Hanover ( Dean Hanover-Precious Hanover ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 35.3 ; Premium Freight ( Titan Hanover-Pebble Hanover ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 35.3 ; Laguerre Hanover ( Tar Heel-Lotus Hanover ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 36.1 ; Monel ( Tar Heel-Miracle Byrd ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 36.1 ; Fury Hanover ( Hoot Mon-Fay ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 36 ; Isaac ( Hoot Mon-Goddess Hanover ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 36 ; Caper ( Hoot Mon-Columbia Hanover ) , 2 : 30.3 - : 36 ; Lucky Freight ( Knight Dream-Lusty Helen ) , 2 : 31.3 - : 35.3 .

Sam Caton 's Butterwyn ( Scotch Victor-Butler Wyn ) , a light bay filly , knows nothing but trot and has worked on the half-mile in 2 : 30 - : 36 .

Riverboat ( Dalzell-Cousin Rachel ) has gone in 2 : 38 h .

Sam is having his troubles with Layton Hanover ( Dean Hanover-Lucy Hanover ) , but hope to have him straightened out and going before long .

Jimmy Jordon is high on Adios Scarlet ( Adios-Rena Grattan ) and she sure looks good as she goes by .

Her best time to date is about 2 : 30 h .

He also likes Hampton Hanover ( Titan Hanover-Bertie Hanover ) 2 : 37 h .

Cathy J. Hanover ( Tar Heel-Kaola Hanover ) , formerly called Karet Hanover , has been rather a problem child , but it getting better all the while and can pace a twice around in about 2 : 31 .

Armbro Comet ( Nibble Hanover-Mauri Hanover ) has been in 2 : 38 .

Flick Nipe 's and Neil Engle 's Miss Phone ( Galophone-Prissy Miss ) is a fine-looking filly with good disposition and good gait , and she has worked up to date in 2 : 46 .

- After 52 rainless days , moisture finally came to Del Mar , resulting in but one workout during the week for most of the horses , and leaving us with less than half our total average rainfall during the season .

While 2 - year-olds are still gaining most of the attention at the track , green horses are starting to go a bit , and Jimmy Cruise has several that can really make it .

Work-outs for the week are as follows : Plain Scotch , 3 ( by Scotch Victor ) , Demon Law , 3 ( by Demon Hanover ) , Coffee Royal , p ( by Royal Blackstone ) and Beauty Way , p , 3 ( by Demon Hanover ) in 2 : 25 ; Eddie Duke , p , 3 ( by Duke of Lullwater ) , Marilyn C. , p ( by Sampson Hanover ) and Chalidale Barry , 5 ( by King 's Ransom ) in 2 : 20 ; Tiger Hanover , p , 3 ( by Adios ) in 2 : 26 ; Sherwood Lass , 4 ( by Victory Song ) in 2 : 22 ; and Dauntless , 3 ( by Greentree Adios ) in 2 : 32 .

For the aged horses : Mr. Budlong , p , 2 : 00.2 h , Lottie Thomas , p , 2 : 04.2 h , Mighty Signal 2 : 03 , Clever Braden , p , 2 : 01.1 h , and Glow Star , p , 2 : 02.3 have been in 2 : 35 ; Miss Demon Abbe , p , 1 : 59.3 has trotted in 2 : 26 , and is expected to race at this gait ; Carter Creed , p , 3 , 2 : 01.1 , Great Lullwater 2 : 00.3 , and Hi Jay , p , 2 : 05.1 h have been in 2 : 30 ; Tanker T. , 3 , 2 : 05.3 is now wearing hopples and has trained in 2 : 19 ; Stormy Dream , p , 2 : 01.3 h , Demon Abbe , p , 2 : 02 , Dundeen B. , 4 , 2 : 04.2 h , Claudia 's Song , 3 , 2 : 06.3 h , and ( jet Fire , 4 , 2 : 02.2 have been in 2 : 25 ; Maria Key , 2 , 2 : 06 h looked great in 2 : 22 ; Mocking Byrd , p , 2 : 01.1 h has been in 2 : 12 , with a racing date approaching at Bay Meadows .

Dewey Urban has a clever green trotter in Dr. Orin I. , 3 ( by Yankee Hanover ) , his latest mile in 2 : 20 ; Victory Sun , p , 2 : 04 has trained in 2 : 24 ; Early Sun , p , 2 : 02.3 , Chester Maid 2 : 05 , Dark Sun , p , 2 : 06.1 , and Sun Tan Maid 2 : 05.2 have been in 2 : 21 .

Resentment welled up yesterday among Democratic district leaders and some county leaders at reports that Mayor Wagner had decided to seek a third term with Paul R. Screvane and Abraham D. Beame as running mates .

At the same time reaction among anti-organization Democratic leaders and in the Liberal party to the Mayor 's reported plan was generally favorable .

Some anti-organization Democrats saw in the program an opportunity to end the bitter internal fight within the Democratic party that has been going on for the last three years .

The resentment among Democratic organization leaders to the reported Wagner plan was directed particularly at the Mayor 's efforts to name his own running mates without consulting the leaders .

Some viewed this attempt as evidence that Mr. Wagner regarded himself as bigger than the party .

Some Democratic district and county leaders are reported trying to induce State Controller Arthur Levitt of Brooklyn to oppose Mr. Wagner for the Mayoral nomination in the Sept. 7 Democratic primary .

These contend there is a serious question as to whether Mr. Wagner has the confidence of the Democratic rank and file in the city .

Their view is that last-minute changes the Mayor is proposing to make in the Democratic ticket only emphasize the weakness of his performance as Mayor .

In an apparent effort to head off such a rival primary slate , Mr. Wagner talked by telephone yesterday with Representative Charles A. Buckley , the Bronx Democratic leader , and with Joseph T. Sharkey , the Brooklyn Democratic leader .

As usual , he made no attempt to get in touch with Carmine G. De Sapio , the Manhattan leader .

He is publicly on record as believing Mr. De Sapio should be replaced for the good of the party .

Last night the Mayor visited Mr. Buckley at the Bronx leader 's home for a discussion of the situation .

Apparently he believes Mr. Buckley holds the key to the Democratic organization 's acceptance of his choices for running mates without a struggle .

In talks with Mr. Buckley last week in Washington , the Mayor apparently received the Bronx leader 's assent to dropping Controller Lawrence E. Gerosa , who lives in the Bronx , from this year 's ticket .

But Mr. Buckley seems to have assumed he would be given the right to pick Mr. Gerosa 's successor .

The Mayor declined in two interviews with reporters yesterday to confirm or deny the reports that he had decided to run and wanted Mr. Screvane , who lives in Queens , to replace Abe Stark , the incumbent , as the candidate for President of the City Council and Mr. Beame , who lives in Brooklyn , to replace Mr. Gerosa as the candidate for Controller .

The Mayor spoke yesterday at the United Irish Counties Feis on the Hunter College Campus in the Bronx .

After his speech , reporters asked him about the report of his political intentions , published in yesterday 's New York Times .

The Mayor said :

`` It did n't come from me .

But as I have said before , if I announce my candidacy , I will have something definite to say about running mates '' .

A wave of public resentment against corruption in government is rising in Massachusetts .

There is a tangible feeling in the air of revulsion toward politics .

The taxi driver taking the visitor from the airport remarks that politicians in the state are `` all the same '' .

`` It 's ' See Joe , see Jim '' ' , he says .

`` The hand is out '' .

A political scientist writes of the growth of `` alienated voters '' , who `` believe that voting is useless because politicians or those who influence politicians are corrupt , selfish and beyond popular control .

These voters view the political process as a secret conspiracy , the object of which is to plunder them '' .

Corruption is hardly a recent development in the city and state that were widely identified as the locale of Edwin O ' Connor 's novel , `` The Last Hurrah '' .

But there are reasons for the current spotlight on the subject .

A succession of highly publicized scandals has aroused the public within the last year .

Graft in the construction of highways and other public works has brought on state and Federal investigations .

And the election of President Kennedy has attracted new attention to the ethical climate of his home state .

A reader of the Boston newspapers can hardly escape the impression that petty chicanery , or worse , is the norm in Massachusetts public life .

Day after day some new episode is reported .

The state Public Works Department is accused of having spent $ 8555 to build a private beach for a state judge on his waterfront property .

An assistant attorney general is directed to investigate .

Congress starts another week tomorrow with sharply contrasting forecasts for the two chambers .

In the Senate , several bills are expected to pass without any major conflict or opposition .

In the House , the Southern-Republican coalition is expected to make another major stand in opposition to the Administration 's housing bill , while more jockeying is expected in an attempt to advance the aid-to-education bill .

The housing bill is now in the House Rules Committee .

It is expected to be reported out Tuesday , but this is a little uncertain .

The panel 's action depends on the return of Representative James W. Trimble , Democrat of Arkansas , who has been siding with Speaker Sam Rayburn 's forces in the Rules Committee in moving bills to the floor .

Mr. Trimble has been in the hospital but is expected back Tuesday .

The housing bill is expected to encounter strong opposition by the coalition of Southern Democrats and conservative Republicans .

The Democratic leadership , however , hopes to pass it sometime this week .

The $ 6100000000 measure , which was passed last Monday by the Senate , provides for forty-year mortgages at low down-payments for moderate-income families .

It also provides for funds to clear slums and help colleges build dormitories .

The education bill appears to be temporarily stalled in the Rules Committee , where two Northern Democratic members who usually vote with the Administration are balking because of the religious controversy .

They are James J. Delaney of Queens and Thomas P. O ' Neill Jr. of Massachusetts .

What could rescue the bill would be some quick progress on a bill amending the National Defense Education Act of 1958 .

This would provide for long-term Federal loans for construction of parochial and other private-school facilities for teaching science , languages and mathematics .

Mr. Delaney and Mr. O ' Neill are not willing to vote on the public-school measure until the defense education bill clears the House Education and Labor Committee .

About half of all Peace Corps projects assigned to voluntary agencies will be carried out by religious groups , according to an official of the corps .

In the $ 40000000 budget that has been submitted for Congressional approval , $ 26000000 would be spent through universities and private voluntary agencies .

Twelve projects proposed by private groups are at the contract-negotiation stage , Gordon Boyce , director of relations with the voluntary agencies , said in a Washington interview .

Six of these were proposed by religious groups .

They will be for teaching , agriculture and community development in Southeast Asia , Africa , the Middle East and Latin America .

Interviews with several church leaders have disclosed that this development has raised the question whether the Peace Corps will be able to prevent confusion for church and state over methods , means and goals .

There are a number of ways this could happen , the churchmen pointed out , and here is an example :

Last month in Ghana an American missionary discovered when he came to pay his hotel bill that the usual rate had been doubled .

When he protested , the hotel owner said :

`` Why do you worry ?

The U. S. Government is paying for it .

The U. S. Government pays for all its overseas workers '' .

`` I do n't work for the Government '' , the American said .

`` I 'm a missionary '' .

The hotel owner shrugged .

`` Same thing '' , he said .

And then , some churchmen remarked , there is a more classical church-state problem :

Can religious agencies use Government funds and Peace Corps personnel in their projects and still preserve the constitutional requirement on separation of church and state ?

R. Sargent Shriver Jr. , director of the corps , is certain that they can .

No religious group , he declared in an interview , will receive Peace Corps funds unless it forswears all proselytizing on the project it proposes .

At a gay party in the Kremlin for President Sukarno of Indonesia , Premier Khrushchev pulled out his pockets and said , beaming : `` Look , he took everything I had '' !

Mr. Khrushchev was jesting in the expansive mood of the successful banker .

Indonesia is one of the twenty under-developed countries of Asia , Africa and Latin America that are receiving Soviet aid .

The Soviet Union and other members of the Communist bloc are rapidly expanding their economic , technical and military assistance to the uncommitted nations .

The Communist countries allocated more than $ 1000000000 in economic aid alone last year , according to Western estimates .

This was the biggest annual outlay since the Communist program for the under-developed countries made its modest beginning in 1954 .

In 1960 more than 6000 Communist technicians were present in those countries .

A committee of experts has recommended that a country 's population be considered in the distribution of professional posts at the United Nations .

This was disclosed today by a responsible source amid intensified efforts by the Soviet Union to gain a greater role in the staff and operation of the United Nations .

One effect of the proposal , which puts a premium on population instead of economic strength , as in the past , would be to take jobs from European nations and give more to such countries as India .

India is the most populous United Nations member with more than 400000000 inhabitants .

The new formula for filling staff positions in the Secretariat is one of a number of recommendations made by a panel of eight in a long and detailed report .

The report was completed after nearly eighteen months of work on the question of the organization of the United Nations .

The Advisory Committee on Administrative and Budgetary Questions is expected to receive the report this week .

The jobs formula is understood to follow these lines :

Each of the organization 's ninety-nine members would get two professional posts , such as political affairs officer , a department head or an economist , to start .

Each member would get one post for each 10000000 people in its population up to 150000000 people or a maximum of fifteen posts .

Each member with a population above 150000000 would get one additional post for each additional 30000000 people up to an unspecified cut-off point .

The three leaders of Laos agreed today to begin negotiations tomorrow on forming a coalition government that would unite the war-ridden kingdom .

The decision was made in Zurich by Prince Boun Oum , Premier of the pro-Western royal Government ; Prince Souvanna Phouma , leader of the nation 's neutralists and recognized as Premier by the Communist bloc , and Prince Souphanouvong , head of the pro-Communist Pathet Lao forces .

The latter two are half-brothers .

Their joint statement was welcomed by the Western delegations who will attend tomorrow the nineteenth plenary session of the fourteen-nation conference on the future of Laos .

An agreement among the Princes on a coalition government would ease their task , diplomats conceded .

But no one was overly optimistic .

W. Averell Harriman of the United States , Malcolm MacDonald of Britain , Maurice Couve de Murville , France 's Foreign Minister , and Howard C. Green , Canada 's Minister of External Affairs , concluded , meanwhile , a round of consultations here on future tactics in the conference .

The pace of the talks has slowed with each passing week .

Princess Moune , Prince Souvanna Phouma 's young daughter , read the Princes ' statement .

They had a two-hour luncheon together in `` an atmosphere of cordial understanding and relaxation '' , she said .

The three Laotians agreed upon a six-point agenda for their talks , which are to last three days .

The Princess said it was too early to say what would be decided if no agreement was reached after three days .

The meetings in Zurich , the statement said , would deal only with principles that would guide the three factors in their search for a coalition Government .

`` A Night in New Orleans '' is the gayety planned by members of the Thrift Shop Committee for May 6 at Philmont Country Club .

The women have a reputation for giving parties that are different and are fun and this year 's promises to follow in this fine tradition .

Mrs. H. J. Grinsfelder is chairman .

The Louisiana city is known , of course , for its fine food , good music and its colorful hospitality `` and , when guests arrive at Philmont that night '' , says Mrs. Grinsfelder , `` that is exactly what we expect to offer them .

We 've been working for weeks .

The prospects look great .

We are keeping a number of surprises under our hats .

But we can n't tell it all now and then have no new excitement later '' .

But she does indicate festivities will start early , that a jazz combo will `` give with the Basin Street beat '' during the cocktail and dinner hours and that Lester Lanin 's orchestra will take over during the dancing .

As for food , Mrs. Henry Louchheim , chairman of this phase , is a globetrotter who knows good food .

`` New Orleans '' ? she says , `` of course I 've had the best .

It is just bad luck that we are having the party in a month with no R 's , so no oysters .

But we have lots of other New Orleans specialties .

I know they will be good .

We 've tried them out on the club chef - or say , he has tried them out on us and we have selected the best '' .

Guests will be treated to Gulf Coast scenic effects .

There will be masses of flowers , reproductions of the handsome old buildings with their grillwork and other things that are typical of New Orleans .

Mrs. Harry K. Cohen is chairman of this phase and she is getting an artistic assist from A. Van Hollander , display director of Gimbel Brothers .

The gala is the Thrift Shop 's annual bundle party and , as all Thrift Shop friends know , that means the admission is a bundle of used clothing in good condition , contributions of household equipment , bric-a-brac and such to stock the shelves at the shop 's headquarters at 1213 Walnut St. .

For the convenience of guests bundle centers have been established throughout the city and suburbs where the donations may be deposited between now and the date of the big event .

In addition to the bundles , guests pay the cost of their dinners .

Members of the young set who would like to come to the party only during the dancing time are welcomed .

The Thrift Shop , with Mrs. Bernhard S. Blumenthal as president , is one of the city 's most successful fund-raisers for the Federation of Jewish Agencies .

Some idea of the competence of the women is indicated in the contribution made by them during the past 25 years that totals $ 840000 .

`` Big business , this little Thrift Shop business '' , say the members .

For most of the 25 years the operation was under feminine direction .

In the past few years the men , mostly husbands of members , have taken an interest .

Louis Glazer is chairman of the men 's committee that , among other jobs , takes over part of the responsibility for staffing the shop during its evening hours .

Mrs. Theodore Kapnek is vice chairman of the committee for the gala .

Mrs. Richard Newburger is chairman of hostesses .

Mrs. Arthur Loeb is making arrangements for a reception ; Mrs. Joan Lichtenstein , for publicity ; Mrs. Harry M. Rose , Jr. , for secretarial duties ; Mrs. Ralph Taussig , for junior aides ; Mr. and Mrs. B. Lewis Kaufnabb , for senior aides , and Mrs. Samuel P. Weinberg , for the bundles .

In addition , Mr. and Mrs. Allan Goodman are controllers , Mrs. Paul Stone is treasurer and Mrs. Albert Quell is in charge of admittance for the dancing at 9 P. M. .

Besides the bundle centers where contributions may be made there will be facilities at Philmont Country Club for those who would like to bring the bundles on the night of the party .

The women 's committee of St. David 's Church will hold its annual pre-Fair pink parade , a dessert bridge and fashion show at 1 P. M. on Monday , April 17 , in the chapel assembly room , Wayne .

Mrs. Robert O. Spurdle is chairman of the committee , which includes Mrs. James A. Moody , Mrs. Frank C. Wilkinson , Mrs. Ethel Coles , Mrs. Harold G. Lacy , Mrs. Albert W. Terry , Mrs. Henry M. Chance , 2 d , Mrs. Robert O. Spurdle , Jr. , Mrs. Harcourt N. Trimble , Jr. , Mrs. John A. Moller , Mrs. Robert Zeising , Mrs. William G. Kilhour , Mrs. Hughes Cauffman , Mrs. John L. Baringer and Mrs. Clyde Newman .

The fashion show , by Natalie Collett will have Mrs. John Newbold as commentator .

Models will be Mrs. Samuel B. D. Baird , Mrs. William H. Meyle , Jr. , Mrs. Richard W. Hole , Mrs. William F. Harrity , Mrs. Robert O. Spurdle , Mrs. E. H. Kloman , Mrs. Robert W. Wolcott , Jr. , Mrs. Frederick C. Wheeler , Jr. , Mrs. William A Boyd , Mrs F. Vernon Putt .

Col. Clifton Lisle , of Chester Springs , who headed the Troop Committee for much of its second and third decades , is now an honorary member .

Each year he invites the boys to camp out on his estate for one of their big week ends of the year .

The Troop is proud of its camping-out program - on year-round schedule and was continued even when sub-zero temperatures were registered during the past winter .

`` We worry '' , say the mothers .

`` But there never is any need .

The boys love it '' .

Mrs. John Charles Cotty is chairman of publicity for the country fair and Mrs. Francis G. Felske and Mrs. Francis Smythe , of posters .

They all are of Wayne .

`` Meet the Artist '' is the invitation issued by members of the Greater Philadelphia Section of the National Council of Jewish Women as they arrange for an annual exhibit and sale of paintings and sculpture at the Philmont Country Club on April 8 and 9 .

A preview party for sponsors of the event and for the artists is set for April 8 .

The event will be open to the public the following day .

Proceeds will be used by the section to further its program in science , education and social action on local , national and international levels .

Mrs. Monte Tyson , chairman , says the work of 100 artists well known in the Delaware Valley area will be included in the exhibition and sale .

Among them will be Marc Shoettle , Ben Shahn , Nicholas Marsicano , Alfred Van Loen and Milton Avery .

Mr. Shoettle has agreed to do a portrait of the family of the person who wins the door prize .

The event is the sixth on the annual calendar of the local members of the National Council of Jewish Women .

It originated with the Wissahickon Section .

When this and other units combined to form the present group , it was taken on as a continuing fund-raiser .

Mrs. Jerome Blum and Mrs. Meyer Schultz are co-chairmen this year .

Assisting as chairmen of various committees are Mrs. Alvin Blum , Mrs. Leonard Malmud , Mrs. Edward Fernberger , Mrs. Robert Cushman .

Also Mrs. Berton Korman , Mrs. Morton Rosen , Mrs. Jacques Zinman , Mrs. Evelyn Rosen , Mrs. Henry Schultz , Mr. and Mrs. I. S. Kamens , Mrs. Jack Langsdorf , Mrs. Leonard Liss , Mrs. Gordon Blumberg , Mrs. Oscar Bregman , Mrs. Alfred Kershbaum and Mrs. Edward Sabol .

Dr. and Mrs. N. Volney Ludwick have had as guests Mr. and Mrs. John J. Evans , Jr. , of `` Kimbolton House '' , Rockhall , Md. .

Mrs. Edward App will entertain the members of her Book Club on Tuesday .

Mrs. A. Voorhees Anderson entertained at a luncheon at her home , on Monday .

Mr. and Mrs. Anderson were entertained at dinner on Sunday by Mr. and Mrs. Frank Coulson , of Fairless Hills .

Mr. and Mrs. Major Morris and their son-in-law and daughter , Mr. and Mrs. Thomas Glennon , and their children will spend several days in Brigantine , N. J. .

Mr. and Mrs. James Janssen announce the birth of a daughter , Patricia Lynn Janssen , on March 2 .

Mr. and Mrs. Charles Marella announce the engagement of their daughter , Miss Mary Ann Marella , to Mr. Robert L. Orcutt , son of Mr. and Mrs. Donald R. Orcutt , of Drexel Hill .

Miss Eileen Grant is spending several weeks visiting in Florida .

Mr. and Mrs. Frederick Heinze are entertaining Mr. Walter Lehner , of Vienna ; Mr. Ingo Dussa , of Dusseldorf , Germany , and Mr. Bietnar Haaek , of Brelin .

Mr. and Mrs. Harry D. Hoaps , Jr. have returned to their home in Drexel Park , after spending some time in Delray Beach Fla. .

Mr. and Mrs. James F. Mitchell , with their daughter , Anne , and son , James , Jr. are spending several weeks in Florida , and will visit in Clearwater .

Cmdr. Warren Taylor , USN. , and Mrs. Taylor , of E. Greenwich , R. I. , will have with them for the Easter holidays the latter 's parents , Mr. and Mrs. John B. Walbridge , of Drexel Hill .

Mr. and Mrs. L. DeForest Emmert , formerly of Drexel Hill , and now of Newtown Square , are entertaining Mr. and Mrs. Ashman E. Emmert , of Temple , Pa. .

Mrs. William H. Merner , of Drexel Park , entertained at a luncheon at her home on Wednesday .

Mr. and Mrs. Robert Brown will return next week from Bermuda .

Mrs. H. E. Godwin will entertain the members of her Book Club at her home on Tuesday .

Dr. and Mrs. Richard Peter Vieth announce the engagement of their daughter , Miss Susan Ann Vieth , to Mr. Conrad Wall 3 , , son of Dr. Conrad Wall 2 , , and Mrs. Nell Kennedy Wall .

The marriage will be quietly celebrated in early February .

Miss Vieth was graduated from the Louise S. McGehee school and is attending Wellesley college in Wellesley , Mass. .

Her mother is the former Miss Stella Hayward .

Mr. Wall is a student at Tulane university , where he is a member of Delta Kappa Epsilon fraternity .

Their Majesties , The Queen of Carnival and The Queen of Comus , have jointly issued invitations for Shrove Tuesday evening at midnight at which time they will entertain in the grand ballroom of a downtown hotel following the balls of Rex and Comus .

Mr. and Mrs. Richard B. McConnell and their son-in-law and daughter , Mr. and Mrs. Raymond B. Walker will be hosts this Tuesday evening at dinner at the State st. home of the Walkers honoring Mrs. McConnell 's debutante niece , Miss Barbara Williams .

Debutante Miss Lady Helen Hardy will be feted at luncheon this Tuesday at which the hostess will be Mrs. Edwin Socola of Waveland , Miss. .

She will entertain at a Vieux Carre restaurant at 1 o'clock in the early afternoon .

Another debutante , Miss Virginia Richmond , will also be the honoree this Wednesday at luncheon at which Mrs. John Dane , will be hostess entertaining at a downtown hotel .

Miss Katherine Vickery , who attends Sweet Briar college in Virginia , will rejoin her father , Dr. Eugene Vickery , at the family home in Richmond pl. Wednesday for part of the Carnival festivities .

When the Achaeans entertained Wednesday last at their annual Carnival masquerade ball , Miss Margaret Pierson was chosen to rule over the festivities , presented at the Muncipal Auditorium and chosen as her ladies in waiting were Misses Clayton Nairne , Eleanor Eustis , Lynn Chapman , Irwin Leatherman of Robinsonville , Miss. and Helene Rowley .

The large municipal hall was ablaze with color , which shown out from the bright array of chic ballgowns worn by those participating in the `` maskers ' dances '' .

The mother of young queen , Mrs. G. Henry Pierson Jr. chose a white brocade gown made on slim lines with panels of tomato-red and bright green satin extending down the back .

Mrs. Thomas Jordan selected a black taffeta frock made with a skirt of fringed tiers and worn with crimson silk slippers .

Mrs. Clayton Nairne , whose daughter , was among the court maids , chose a deep greenish blue lace gown .

Mrs. Fenwick Eustis , whose daughter was also a maid to the queen , wore an ashes of roses slipper satin gown .

Mrs. Peter Feringa Jr. , last year 's Achaeans ' queen , chose an eggshell white filmy lace short dress made with a wide decolletage trimmed with an edging of tulle .

Mrs. Eustis Reily 's olive-green street length silk taffeta dress was embroidered on the bodice with gold threads and golden sequins and beads .

Such was my state of mind that I did not question the possibility of this ; under the circumstances I was only too willing to confess all .

I was nearly thirty at the time .

I went to the hall in the afternoons only , on these preliminary matters .

It was dark and , I sensed , very large ; only the counter at one end was lighted by a long fluorescent tube suspended directly above it .

Sometimes I was aware of people moving about in the darkness .

I would turn away from my writing in the hope of getting a good look at them but I never quite succeeded .

A glimpse of three of four vague figures , at the most .

Drifting here and there .

Squatting , as if waiting .

The pulsing glow of a cigarette .

Since they could see me but I not them , their presence in the hall disturbed me .

The clerk paid them no attention .

This impressed me , until I realized how limited was his sphere of influence .

His job simply consisted in registering new men .

When the phone rang he answered it .

His authority extended to the far edge of the counter , no further .

None of the men hanging around the hall bothered to speak to him .

Baldness was attacking his pate .

He spoke to me in a gruff voice , an affectation which quite belied his personality .

He wore his white shirt open at the neck , revealing a bit of scrawny pale chest underneath .

It was obvious that he wished himself different from the sort of person he thought he was .

But it was not easy for him and he often slipped .

When one of the men in the hall behind us spat on the floor and scraped his boot over the gob of spittle I noticed how the clerk winced .

I felt certain he was really a spineless little man .

His hat ( the cause of his baldness ? )

hung on a hook on the wall , and underneath it I could see his tie , knotted , ready to be slipped over his head , a black badge of frayed respectability that ought never to have left his neck .

The morning 's tabloids were on the counter , and a stack of dog-eared men 's magazines .

On a shelf in the office behind the counter was a small radio dialed permanently on a station which broadcast only vulgar commercials and cheap popular music .

Everything about the clerk was trivial .

Once , pressing him , I learned that his job was only part-time , in the afternoons when nothing went on in the hall .

Noticing my disappointment he attempted to salvage what scraps and shreds of authority he felt might still be clinging to his person .

With distaste I saw him assume a pompous air .

When he saw me coming he turned his radio off .

He made a show of rearranging my forms on the shelf .

He would pick up the ringing phone with studied negligence , then bark into it with gruff importance .

What limited knowledge he possessed he forced upon me .

In the mornings , I was informed , fluorescent tubes , similar to the one above the counter , illuminated the entire hall .

They , and the two large fans which I could dimly see as daylight filtered through their vents , down at the far end of the hall , could be turned on by a master switch situated inside the office .

He pointed out the switch to me and for a moment I foolishly believed that he would let deed follow words .

I was shown , instead , a batch of white tickets of the sort handed out , he told me , every morning .

Now , here was something of obvious importance to me , yet when I reached for the tickets he snatched them away from my hand .

He could n't afford to have anyone mess around with them , he said .

Each of those tickets was of great value to its rightful recipient .

I withdrew my hand .

Later I would remember what this pompous little man had told me about the worth of a ticket .

Having nothing else to do except wait for my forms to be processed , I gave myself over to speculations concerning the hall itself .

When suitably lighted , what would it look like ?

The presence of the two exhaust fans seemed to indicate that the hall could become crowded for air .

One afternoon , upon receiving permission and the necessary instructions from the clerk , I had visited the toilet adjoining the hall .

By counting the number of stalls and urinals I attempted to form a loose estimate of how many men the hall would hold at one time .

For although I had crossed a corner of the hall on my way to the toilet I still could not tell for sure how far to the rear the darkness extended .

I could observe the two fans down at the end , but their size in themselves meant nothing to me as long as I had no measure of comparison .

I had for some time been hoping , in vain , for one of the dim figures to pass between the fan vents and myself .

I knew that three or four of them were almost always present in the hall , but what they were doing , and exactly where , I could not tell .

It was , I felt , possible that they were men who , having received no tickets for that day , had remained in the hall , to sleep perhaps , in the corners farthest removed from the counter with its overhead light .

This light did not penetrate very far back into the hall , and my eyes were hindered rather than aided by the dim daylight entering through the fan vents when I tried to pick out whatever might be lying , or squatting , on the floor below .

Also the clerk appeared to disapprove of my frequent curious glances back over my shoulder .

No sooner would I turn my head away from the counter before he would address me , at times quite sharply , in order to bring back my attention .

And I had hardly finished my business in the toilet on the aforementioned occasion when the lights in that place , like the hall lights controlled from the switch in the office , flicked off and on impatiently .

This sort of petty vigilance annoyed me .

I felt certain it was self-appointed .

It sprang from a type of mentality I 'd encountered often enough but certainly had not expected to find here .

I decided to see no more of the clerk until the processing of my papers was completed .

I felt strongly attached to the hall , however , and hardly a day passed when I did not go to look at it from a distance .

I lived in a state of suspense because of it .

I could not cling to my past nor did I wish to .

I had signed it off on the forms .

My future lay solely with the hall , yet what did I know about the hall at this point ?

Although I had been inside it I had not yet seen it functioning .

I wished to prepare myself but did not even know what sort of clothes I ought to be wearing .

I did not despair , however ; far from it !

I was constantly searching for clues around the neighborhood of the hall .

Though only a relatively short walk separated it from my own part of town , its character was wholly foreign to me .

Large warehouses flanked the street on which the hall fronted .

The river was only a few blocks away but an unbroken line of piers prevented me from seeing it .

Sometimes I noticed the tops of ships ' masts and funnels reaching above the pier roofs .

The sounds issuing from beyond - winches whirring , men shouting - indicated great activity and excited me .

The hall , on the other hand , appeared lifeless and deserted on these long waterfront afternoons .

It resembled nothing I 'd ever seen before .

Its front was windowless , but irregularities in the masonry might be an indication that windows , now blinded , had once looked out upon the street .

I kept circling the block hoping to see , from the street behind it , the rear of the hall .

But it was not a tall structure and other buildings concealed it .

For weeks I wandered about this neighborhood of warehouses and garages , truck terminals and taxi repair shops , gasoline pumps and longshoremen 's lunch counters , yet never did I cease to feel myself a stranger there .

I returned to the hall , despite my dislike for the clerk .

As I had expected , he insisted that my visits to the hall would do nothing to further the process of my application .

Meanwhile spring had passed well into summer .

At last , when I put it to him directly , the clerk was forced to admit that the delay in my case was unusual .

When I asked him what , if anything , I could do about it , he surprised me by referring me to the director of the hall .

I could consult this personage on any weekday morning , though not before ten o ' clock .

The clerk impressed this upon me : that I should not arrive in the hall before ten o ' clock .

When I went for my interview with the director I saw why .

Although it was dark as usual I could see that the hall had only recently contained a great many people .

Cigarette butts littered the floor .

The big fans were going , drawing from the large room the remnants of stale smoke which drifted about in pale strata underneath the ceiling .

I had felt the draft they were making while mounting the stairs .

The staircase itself seemed still to be echoing the heavy footfalls of many men .

I stopped by the counter .

No one was behind it , but in the rear wall of the office I noticed , for the first time , a door which had been left partially open .

Past it I could see part of a desk , a flag in a corner , a rug on the floor .

The director 's office .

I rapped my knuckles on the counter .

The director came to the door .

I was at once disappointed , although just what I had expected him to look like I could not have explained .

He was a man in his late forties , with graying hair , of medium height ; he looked dapper in a lightweight summer suit , brown silk tie and green-tinted soft collar .

He wore perforated , white-topped shoes ; they somehow made me expect to see him launch into a vaudeville tapdance routine any moment .

But he came toward me sedately enough , showed me around the counter , offered me a seat inside his office , then walked to a file cabinet and got out my application .

I had the impression that he had read my forms , perhaps several times .

He did not look at them now .

As he lowered himself on the chair behind his desk I wondered what this dapper , slightly ridiculous man could possibly have to do with the workings of the hall .

He spoke , in a voice as immaculate as his appearance .

Why had I registered ?

Begging my pardon , he must express his astonishment over seeing a person of my background applying at the hall .

He had looked over my forms and was impressed by what he had seen there ; indeed , my scholastic qualifications were such that he , a college graduate himself , must envy me them .

Was I sure , he asked , that I knew what I was applying for ?

What sort of men I would come into contact with , at the hall ?

These questions did not surprise me ; I felt certain that the director , like the afternoon clerk , seldom moved beyond the counter , that the hall , to them , was a jungle , a dark and unwelcome place .

Though I doubted that he would understand me , I told the director my motives for applying .

I had always , I said , hankered after working hard with my hands .

This desire , I went on , growing voluble as my conviction was aroused , had mounted at such a rate recently that I now found its realization necessary not only to my physical but also to my spiritual wellbeing .

To this effect I had already severed all connections which bound me to my former existence .

`` Thrifty of her to use it up .

Unusual in a case like this , but '' -

`` You can joke !

Did n't you read it ?

She 's married that tenant ! ''

`` I read it , yes .

This ought to simplify Tolley 's life '' .

Laban had more to say .

Tolley had gone to live in California .

He 'd mentioned it , himself , at church and everybody seemed to have the idea that Tolley had left because Jenny had jilted him for Roy robards .

`` It was plain as the nose on your face that they 're laughing about it , Mamma .

Zion stayed to get my pin , but it 'll be a cold day in June when I go back '' .

`` We will both go back , Laban '' !

Kizzie turned to go inside .

`` Let me stay and take the pictures you wanted , Mamma .

The sun 's right '' -

`` Pictures '' ?

She swung around .

`` What pictures '' ?

`` In Brace 's room !

You told me to bring my camera .

I 'm not going back '' -

`` Indeed you are !

Why should I want pictures of an empty room now ?

Tolley had no idea of marrying that sneaky little Jenny !

This - trip of his had nothing to do with her consorting with tenants , and I am going to see that everybody at Mt. Pleasant understands that simple fact .

Wait for me , Laban , I 'll be dressed in half a second '' !

Frank followed her into the bedroom , hooked her dress up the back .

`` Hurry , Frank !

They 're not going to laugh at the Fairbrothers and Labans very long !

Tolley 's going is my fault .

I drove him away .

You know it and I 'll tell everybody exactly how it happened '' .

She was so beautiful , so valiant , so pitiable .

He kissed her .

`` Make your confession to God , Kizzie dear , not to the congregation '' .

`` I 'll decide that when I get there .

I was so cruel to Tolley , so unfair .

But I 'll be fair now !

He is coming back , is n't he , Frank '' ?

Yes , oh yes .

What else was there to say ?

Returning to the log-house he found some favorite lines from Jonathan Swift on his lips : `` Under the window in stormy weather I marry this man and woman together .

Let none but Him who rules the thunder Put this man and woman asunder `` .

Absolution for his lie ?

He questioned God 's taking time to telegraph the message , but he felt better about Kizzie , and he took the sealed envelope from its pigeonhole , wondering why he had preserved it .

If he died before she did , she would never be unable to resist opening it .

In any case he would be thrusting a burden on his remaining sons , making them parties to a deception peculiarly his own .

It was simply his necessity to confess which had made him write and keep this thing .

`` You 've told God , Frank '' , he said .

`` Why lacerate the - congregation '' ?

Reaching for an old clay pot , relic of pioneer days , he tore the envelope in pieces , dropping them into it , touching the little pyre to flame , watching it curl , the red sealing wax melting and bubbling in the feathery ash .

Surely now his beloved son could rest in peace .

`` ' And let me go , for the night gathers me , and in the night shall no man gather fruit '' ' .

A beautiful and haunting line , a subtle genius , Swinburne , difficult not to envy a gifted man , and perhaps he did .

But there were great satisfactions , even for a small man .

Beyond his window were the greening trees , new spring , eternal hope , eternal life .

There lay Grand Fair 's Quinzaine , his own young parents ' graves , but new life and promise for his sons , grandsons .

He poured his thimble of wine for the toast he 'd made so often .

`` To absent loved ones '' .

But this last time he drank not to Brace but `` To Tolley '' !

Mr. Robards - Jenny was the only person she knew of in the Mt. Pleasant neighborhood who called him that - was kind but too easygoing .

It did n't bother him for everybody from the blacksmith to the preacher to say , `` Howdy , Miss Jenny '' , adding a careless `` Roy '' , but it did her .

He could put a stop to it , she told him again and again .

Simply call Mr. Whipsnade Oscar , and Dr. Dunne P. G. , and C ' un Major Frank .

Mr. Robards laughed , said he 'd feel a damn fool , plain-out could n't do that even to please her .

`` You could try .

And if I ever hear you say ' Mist Laban ' again I 'll scream .

And do n't tell me you did n't at church Sunday .

I heard you '' !

He really had n't meant to , he assured her , but it was plain to her that the importance of these small things was lost on Mr. Robards .

How strange it was that he could give her this handsome house and carte blanche as to its beautiful furnishings , and fail her in - spiritual ways .

Another weakness - far more irritating than his manner of speaking , which he made only token effort to change - was his devotion to that old horse of Tolley 's .

Her horse , rather .

But Mr. Robards ' now , oh my yes , indeed , yes !

He called her `` the Mare '' much as Mrs. Whipsnade spoke of `` the Queen , God bless her '' .

He , with fifteen or twenty horses or mares or geldings or what-nots out there in the barn , was reverent only of `` the Mare '' , `` the Racin ' Mare '' , the revolting Gunny .

For the first few months of their marriage she had tried to be nice about Gunny , going out with him to watch this pearl without price stamp imperiously around in her stall .

And what had happened ?

Gunny invariably tried to bite her .

Nerves , Mr. Robards said , just a nip anyway .

`` Stand back , Miss Jen , she 's oneasy of your scarf '' .

Never , `` Quit that , you sor ' l devil '' !

Never concern for his wife 's nerves , or the danger that the curled lip and big teeth might mark their own dear baby due in January .

She mus n't annoy Gunny whose foal was due then too !

Listening for hours to his laments that the war and `` Mist Fair 's '' poverty afterwards had robbed the mare of many a racing triumph , and to his predictions of greatness for the procession of foals to come , Jenny could look forward to years of conflict with an animal who disliked her intensely and showed it .

Gunny symbolized so much that was unpleasant - Tolley , the indifference with which the Fairbrothers and indeed the whole neighborhood now treated her and which she would die rather than acknowledge to her husband , his lack of understanding and sympathy in her present condition , her disgusting swollen stomach .

Human birth was no novelty to Mr. Robards .

Tillie was a fine midwife and could get here quick , he suggested .

Jenny 's aversion to having Dr. Dunne , a former admirer , seemed silly to him , but he would humor her , get anybody she wanted , the best never being too good for her .

The chances were against his being here to humor her when her time came , she was sure .

He would be in the barn , or riding for the veterinarian !

Night after night he stayed with Gunny in the dead of winter , rubbing her with quarts of expensive liniment , fussing over her bran mash as the cook did over charlotte russe , tracking manure on the pretty new carpet when he did come to the house .

Yet when the dear baby came , he had Tillie over here in a jiffy , and was as attentive and sweet and worried and happy when it was all over as any husband could have been .

Jenny wished now that she had had Dr. Dunne , feeling that somehow he would n't have allowed the dear baby to turn into triplets .

There was something not nice about triplets , though their father seemed pleased , showing no disappointment that they had n't been the son he wanted , saying , `` You do n't see triplets trippin ' down the pike ever ' day , Miss Jen , hon .

Rhyme ' em up cute - Arcilla , Flotilla '' .

Edmonia for her mother , she said firmly , Jennifer , for herself , and - .

`` Kezziah , for Miss Kizzie '' , he suggested .

`` She was mighty good to you past times , an ' this 'll fetch her '' .

Now she must be thinking of a boy-name , something special .

Just wait till she saw the Mare 's foal .

Handsomest colt in all Kentucky .

Strong too , up on his legs when he was an hour old .

What about Royal Robards ?

`` Why do n't you name him Jesus Christ ! ''

She burst into tears .

Roy was deeply distressed .

He 'd had no idea how unhappy his sweet peach had been .

Of course she was n't herself right now , but as her strength came back her spirits did n't seem to rise with it .

He had a good idea why not .

Those elegant `` At Home '' cards she sent out , now she could wear her pretty clothes again , and had the house all trimmed up , had n't brought many callers in two whole months .

Doc Dunne and Miss Sis had come .

So had Miss Shawnee Rakestraw , full of criticisms about the changes here , giving thanks that her dear old father had gone to his Heavenly Rest last year , saying how much she enjoyed her boarding house in town in inclement weather , was looking forward to Quinzaine Spa this summer .

There was an idea .

Miss Kizzie had been right snippy ever since they were married , though you 'd have thought a namesake would have brought her round .

Oh , she 'd come to see them once , left silver teething rings for all of the trips .

But when Miss Jen went over right away to return the call , Miss Kiz could n't have been very cordial , for she 'd come back before she hardly had time to get there .

More and more , these days , she 'd been driving that pretty little mare that looked like her , over to Tillie 's and Nick 's - his own old square frame box on posts , chickens and cats and pups under the house , everybody friendly inside , making a to-do over the babies dressed like dollies .

Though he was glad she got on well with his young folks , she ought to be welcome at the finest house in the land , too .

It made him pretty hot under the collar , after the idea Miss Sis had given him , to be told by Miss Kiz that her holy spa was all reserved for this summer and next , if you please , and that much as she regretted it , they would be unable to entertain Mrs. Robards and the children .

She hoped they were well .

He did n't tell Miss Jen , but she must have got word from the cook or nurse , who of course knew those Quinzaine nigs , and she really took a fit .

If he ever did such a thing again she 'd die of shame .

`` Have a party an ' leave ' em out , hon '' , he suggested .

`` A swell party , send an invite to ever ' body but them - those folks you met at the Galt House , the ones I 've got to know in this new Jockey Club affair , the whole dang neighborhood .

We 'll have oystchers - couple bar ' l oystchers 'll fetch in a crowd any time .

I 'll see word gets round '' .

`` Do n't you dare ! ''

Miss Jen was funny that way , funny that she did n't seem to take to his ideas and perk up .

He was downright worried about her , but there was one more thing he could try .

Zion was surprised when Roy 's buggy stopped beside her on the pike one early summer day as she was walking home from the country school where she was teaching now that Eph Showers had had a call to preach in some mountain town .

Roy smiled - he did have a nice smile - took off his hat most politely , told her to hop in , and he 'd give her a lift to Quinzaine .

Her hesitation was only momentary and she hoped he did n't notice it , as she settled herself , asked quickly how Miss Jenny and the babies were getting on .

`` See for yourself , Miss Zion .

It won n't take a minute '' .

He swung in through his own wide gateway .

`` Them 's the purtiest babes you ever did see , but Miss Jen gets mighty lonesome .

She 'll relish the sight of a friendly face .

Miss Kiz won n't care your comin ' , will she '' ?

`` Why of course not '' , Zion said uncomfortably .

It was a fortunate time in which to build , for the seventeenth century was a great period in Persian art .

The architects , the tile and carpet makers , the potters , painters , calligraphers , and metalsmiths worked through Abbas 's reign and those of his successors to enrich the city .

Travelers entering from the desert were confounded by what must have seemed an illusion : a great garden filled with nightingales and roses , cut by canals and terraced promenades , studded with water tanks of turquoise tile in which were reflected the glistening blue curves of a hundred domes .

At the heart of all of this was the square , which one such traveler declared to be `` as spacious , as pleasant and aromatick a Market as any in the Universe '' .

In time Isfahan came to be known as `` half the world '' , Isfahan nisf-i-jahan .

In the early eighteenth century this fantastic city , then the size of London , started to decline .

The Afghans invaded ; the Safavids fell from power ; the capital went elsewhere ; the desert encroached .

Isfahan became more of a legend than a place , and now it is for many people simply a name to which they attach their notions of old Persia and sometimes of the East .

They think of it as a kind of spooky museum in which they may half see and half imagine the old splendor .

Those who actually get there find that it is n't spooky at all but as brilliant as a tile in sunlight .

But even for them it remains a museum , or perhaps it would be more accurate to say a tomb , a tomb in which Persia lies well preserved but indeed dead .

Everyone is ready to grant the Persians their history , but almost no one is willing to acknowledge their present .

It seems that for Persia , and especially for this city , there are only two times : the glorious past and the corrupt , depressing , sterile present .

The one apparent connection between the two is a score of buildings which somehow or other have survived and which naturally enough are called `` historical monuments '' .

However , just as all the buildings have not fallen and flowed back to their original mud , so the values which wanted them and saw that they were built have not all disappeared .

The values and talents which made the tile and the dome , the rug , the poem and the miniature , continue in certain social institutions which rise above the ordinary life of this city , as the great buildings rise above blank walls and dirty lanes .

Often , too , the social institutions are housed in these pavilions and palaces and bridges , for these great structures are not simply `` historical monuments '' ; they are the places where Persians live .

The promenade , for example , continues to take place on the Chahar Bagh , a mile-long garden of plane and poplar trees that now serves as the city 's principal street .

?

t takes place as well along the terraces and through the arcades of the Khaju bridge , and also in the gardens of the square .

On Fridays , the day when many Persians relax with poetry , talk , and a samovar , people do not , it is true , stream into Chehel Sotun - a pavilion and garden built by Shah Abbas 2 , in the seventeenth century - but they do retire into hundreds of pavilions throughout the city and up the river valley , which are smaller , more humble copies of the former .

And of course religious life continues to center in the more famous mosques , and commercial life - very much a social institution - in the bazaar .

Those three other great activities of the Persians , the bath , the teahouse , and the zur khaneh ( the latter a kind of club in which a leader and a group of men in an octagonal pit move through a rite of calisthenics , dance , chanted poetry , and music ) , do not take place in buildings to which entrance tickets are sold , but some of them occupy splendid examples of Persian domestic architecture :

long , domed , chalk-white rooms with daises of turquoise tile , their end walls cut through to the orchards and the sky by open arches .

But more important , and the thing which the casual traveler and the blind sojourner often do not see , is that these places and activities are often the settings in which Persians exercise their extraordinary aesthetic sensibilities .

Water , air , fruit , poetry , music , the human form - these things are important to Persians , and they experience them with an intense and discriminating awareness .

I should like , by the way , to make it clear that I am not using the word `` Persians '' carelessly .

I do n't mean a few aesthetes who play about with sensations , like a young prince in a miniature dabbling his hand in a pool .

These things are important to almost all Persians and perhaps most important to the most ordinary .

The men crying love poems in an orchard on any summer 's night are as often as not the lutihaw , mustachioed toughs who spend most of their lives in and out of the local prisons , brothels , and teahouses .

A few months ago it was a fairly typical landlord who in the dead of night lugged me up a mountainside to drink from a spring famous in the neighborhood for its clarity and flavor .

Not long ago an acquaintance , a slick-headed water rat of a lad up from the maw of the city , stood on the balcony puffing his first cigarette in weeks .

The air , he said , was just right ; a cigarette would taste particularly good .

I really did n't know what he meant .

It was a nice day , granted .

But he knew ; he sniffed the air and licked it on his lip and knew as a vintner knows a vintage .

The natural world then , plus poetry and some kinds of art , receives from the most ordinary of Persians a great deal of attention .

The line of an eyebrow , the color of the skin , a ghazal from Hafiz , the purity of spring water , the long afternoon among the boughs which crowd the upper story of a pavilion - these things are noticed , judged , and valued .

Nowhere in Isfahan is this rich aesthetic life of the Persians shown so well as during the promenade at the Khaju bridge .

There has probably always been a bridge of some sort at the southeastern corner of the city .

For one thing , there is a natural belt of rock across the river bed ; for another , it was here that one of the old caravan routes came in .

It was to provide a safe and spacious crossing for these caravans , and also to make a pleasance for the city , that Shah Abbas 2 , in about 1657 built , of sun-baked brick , tile , and stone , the present bridge .

It is a splendid structure .

From upstream it looks like a long arcaded box laid across the river ; from downstream , where the water level is much lower , it is a high , elaborately facaded pavilion .

The top story contains more than thirty alcoves separated from each other by spandrels of blue and yellow tile .

At either end and in the center there are bays which contain nine greater alcoves as frescoed and capacious as church apses .

Here , in the old days - when they had come to see the moon or displays of fireworks - sat the king and his court while priests , soldiers , and other members of the party lounged in the smaller alcoves between .

Below , twenty vaults tunnel through the understructure of the bridge .

These are traversed by another line of vaults , and thus rooms , arched on all four sides , are formed .

Down through the axis of the bridge there is a long diminishing vista like a visual echo of piers and arches , while the vaults fronting upstream and down frame the sunset and sunrise , the mountains and river pools .

Here , on the hottest day , it is cool beneath the stone and fresh from the water flowing in the sluices at the bottom of the vaults .

On the downstream , or `` pavilion '' , side these vaults give out onto terraces twice as wide as the bridge itself .

From the terraces - eighteen in all - broad flights of steps descend into the water or onto still more terraces barely above the level of the river .

Out of water , brick , and tile they have made far more than just a bridge .

On spring and summer evenings people leave their shops and houses and walk up through the lanes of the city to the bridge .

It is a great spectacle .

The bridge itself rises up from the river , light-flared and enormous , like the outdoor set for an epic opera .

Crowds press along the terraces , down the steps , in and out of the arcades , massing against it as though it were a fortress under siege .

All kinds come to walk in the promenade :

merchants from the bazaar bickering over a deal ; a Bakhtiari khan in a cap and hacking jacket ; dervishes who stand with the stillness of the blind , their eyes filmed with rheum and visions ; the old Kajar princes arriving in their ancient limousines ; students , civil servants , beggars , musicians , hawkers , and clowns .

Families go out to the edge of the terraces to sit on carpets around a samovar .

Below , people line the steps , as though on bleachers , to watch the sky and river .

Above , in the tiled prosceniums of the alcoves , boys sing the ghazals of Hafiz and Saadi , while at the very bottom , in the vaults , the toughs and blades of the city hoot and bang their drums , drink arak , play dice , and dance .

Here in an evening Persians enjoy many of the things which are important to them : poetry , water , the moon , a beautiful face .

To a stranger their delight in these things may seem paradoxical , for Persians chase the golden calf as much as any people .

Many of them , moreover , are beginning to complain about the scarcity of Western amusements and to ridicule the old life of the bazaar merchant , the mullah , and the peasant .

Nonetheless , they take time out - much time - from the game of grab and these new Western experiments to go to the gardens and riverbanks .

Above all , they will stop in the middle of anything , anywhere , to hear or quote some poetry .

Poetry in Persian life is far more than a common ground on which - in a society deeply fissured by antagonisms - all may stand .

It contains , in fact , their whole outlook on life .

And it is expressed , at least to their taste , in a perfect form .

Poetry for a Persian is nothing less than truth and beauty .

In most Western cultures today these twins have been sent away to the libraries and museums .

In Persia , where practically speaking there are no museums or libraries or , for that matter , hardly any books , the twins run free .

It is perhaps difficult to conceive , but imagine that tonight on London bridge the Teddy boys of the East End will gather to sing Marlowe , Herrick , Shakespeare , and perhaps some lyrics of their own .

That , at any rate , is what happens at the Khaju bridge .

Boys and men go along the riverbank or to the alcoves in the top arcade .

Here in these little rooms - or stages arched open to the sky and river - they choose a few lines out of the hundreds they may know and sing them according to one of the modes into which Persian music is divided .

Each mode is believed to have a specific attribute - one inducing pleasure , another generosity , another love , and so on , to include all of the emotions .

The singer simply matches the poem to a mode ; for example , the mode of bravery to this anonymous folk poem : `` They brought me news that Spring is in the plains And Ahmad 's blood the crimson tulip stains ; Go , tell his aged mother that her son Fought with a thousand foes , and he was one '' .

Or the mode of love to this fragment by a recent poet : `` Know ye , fair folk who dwell on earth Or shall hereafter come to birth , That here , with dust upon his eyes , Iraj , the sweet-tongued singer , lies .

In this true lover 's tomb interred A world of love lies sepulchred '' .

These songs ( practically all Persian music , for that matter ) are limited to a range of two octaves .

Yet within this limitation there is an astonishing variety : design as intricate as that in the carpet or miniature , with the melodic line like the painted or woven line often flowing into an arabesque .

East Providence should organize its civil defense setup and begin by appointing a full-time director , Raymond H. Hawksley , the present city CD head , believes .

Mr. Hawksley said yesterday he would be willing to go before the city council `` or anyone else locally '' to outline his proposal at the earliest possible time .

East Providence now has no civil defense program .

Mr. Hawksley , the state 's general treasurer , has been a part-time CD director in the city for the last nine years .

He is not interested in being named a full-time director .

Noting that President Kennedy has handed the Defense Department the major responsibility for the nation 's civil defense program , Mr. Hawksley said the federal government would pay half the salary of a full-time local director .

He expressed the opinion the city could hire a CD director for about $ 3500 a year and would only have to put up half that amount on a matching fund basis to defray the salary costs .

Mr. Hawksley said he believed there are a number of qualified city residents who would be willing to take the full-time CD job .

One of these men is former Fire Chief John A. Laughlin , he said .

Along with a director , the city should provide a CD headquarters so that pertinent information about the local organization would be centralized .

Mr. Hawksley said .

One advantage that would come to the city in having a full-time director , he said , is that East Providence would become eligible to apply to the federal government for financial aid in purchasing equipment needed for a sound civil defense program .

Matching funds also can be obtained for procurement of such items as radios , sirens and rescue trucks , he said .

Mr. Hawksley believes that East Providence could use two more rescue trucks , similar to the CD vehicle obtained several years ago and now detailed to the Central Fire Station .

He would assign one of the rescue trucks to the Riverside section of the city and the other to the Rumford area .

Speaking of the present status of civil defense in the city , Mr. Hawksley said he would be willing to bet that not more than one person in a hundred would know what to do or where to go in the event of an enemy attack .

The Narragansett Race Track grounds is one assembly point , he said , and a drive-in theater in Seekonk would be another .

Riverside residents would go to the Seekonk assembly point .

Mr. Hawksley said he was not critical of city residents for not knowing what to do or where to assemble in case of an air attack .

Such vital information , he said , has to be made available to the public frequently and at regular intervals for residents to know .

If the city council fails to consider appointment of a full-time CD director , Mr. Hawksley said , then he plans to call a meeting early in September so that a civil defense organization will be developed locally .

One of the first things he would do , he said , would be to organize classes in first aid .

Other steps would be developed after information drifts down to the local level from the federal government .

Rhode Island is going to examine its Sunday sales law with possible revisions in mind .

Governor Notte said last night he plans to name a committee to make the study and come up with recommendations for possible changes in time for the next session of the General Assembly .

The governor 's move into the so-called `` blue law '' controversy came in the form of a letter to Miss Mary R. Grant , deputy city clerk of Central Falls .

A copy was released to the press .

Mr. Notte was responding to a resolution adopted by the Central Falls City Council on July 10 and sent to the state house by Miss Grant .

The resolution urges the governor to have a complete study of the Sunday sales laws made with an eye to their revision at the next session of the legislature .

While the city council suggested that the Legislative Council might perform the review , Mr. Notte said that instead he will take up the matter with Atty. Gen. J. Joseph Nugent to get `` the benefit of his views '' .

He will then appoint the study committee with Mr. Nugent 's cooperation , the governor said .

`` I would expect the proposed committee to hold public hearings '' , Mr. Notte said , `` to obtain the views of the general public and religious , labor and special-interest groups affected by these laws '' .

The governor wrote Miss Grant that he has been concerned for some time `` with the continuous problem which confronts our local and state law enforcement officers as a result of the laws regulating Sunday sales '' .

The attorney general has advised local police that it is their duty to enforce the blue laws .

Should there be evidence they are shirking , he has said , the state police will step into the situation .

There has been more activity across the state line in Massachusetts than in Rhode Island in recent weeks toward enforcement of the Sunday sales laws .

The statutes , similar in both the Bay State and Rhode Island and dating back in some instances to colonial times , severely limit the types of merchandise that may be sold on the Sabbath .

The Central Falls City Council expressed concern especially that more foods be placed on the eligible list and that neighborhood grocery and variety stores be allowed to do business on Sunday .

The only day they `` have a chance to compete with large supermarkets is on Sunday '' , the council 's resolution said .

The small shops `` must be retained , for they provide essential service to the community '' , according to the resolution , which added that they `` also are the source of livelihood for thousands of our neighbors '' .

It declares that Sunday sales licenses provide `` great revenue '' to the local government .

The council advised the governor that `` large supermarkets , factory outlets and department stores not be allowed to do business '' on Sunday .

They `` operate on a volume basis '' , it was contended , `` and are not essential to provide the more limited but vital shopping needs of the community '' .

Liberals and conservatives in both parties - Democratic and Republican - should divorce themselves and form two independent parties , George H. Reama , nationally known labor-management expert , said here yesterday .

Mr. Reama told the Rotary Club of Providence at its luncheon at the Sheraton-Biltmore Hotel that about half of the people in the country want the `` welfare '' type of government and the other half want a free enterprise system .

He suggested that a regrouping of forces might allow the average voter a better pull at the right lever for him on election day .

He said he was `` confessing that I was a member of the Socialist Party in 1910 '' .

That , he added , was when he was `` a very young man , a machinist and toolmaker by trade .

`` That was before I studied law .

Some of my fellow workers were grooming me for an office in the Socialist Party .

The lawyer with whom I studied law steered me off the Socialist track .

He steered me to the right track - the free enterprise track '' .

He said that when he was a Socialist in 1910 , the party called for government operation of all utilities and the pooling of all resources .

He suggested that without the Socialist Party ever gaining a national victory , most of its original program has come to pass under both major parties .

Mr. Reama , who retired as vice president of the American Screw Co. in 1955 said , `` Both parties in the last election told us that we need a five per cent growth in the gross national product - but neither told us how to achieve it '' .

He said he favors wage increases for workers - `` but manufacturers are caught in a profit squeeze '' - and raises should only come when the public is conditioned to higher prices , he added .

Indicating the way in which he has turned his back on his 1910 philosophy , Mr. Reama said : `` A Socialist is a person who believes in dividing everything he does not own '' .

Mr. Reama , far from really being retired , is engaged in industrial relations counseling .

A petition bearing the signatures of more than 1700 Johnston taxpayers was presented to the town council last night as what is hoped will be the first step in obtaining a home rule charter for the town .

William A. Martinelli , chairman of the Citizens Group of Johnston , transferred the petitions from his left hand to his right hand after the council voted to accept them at the suggestion of Council President Raymond Fortin Sr. .

The law which governs home rule charter petitions states that they must be referred to the chairman of the board of canvassers for verification of the signatures within 10 days and Mr. Martinelli happens to hold that post .

Mr. Martinelli explained that there should be more than enough signatures to assure the scheduling of a vote on the home rule charter and possible election of a nine member charter commission within 70 days .

He explained that by law the council must establish procedures for a vote on the issue within 60 days after the board of canvassers completes its work .

A difference of opinion arose between Mr. Martinelli and John P. Bourcier , town solicitor , over the exact manner in which the vote is handled .

Mr. Martinelli has , in recent weeks , been of the opinion that a special town meeting would be called for the vote , while Mr. Bourcier said that a special election might be called instead .

Mr. Bourcier said that he had consulted several Superior Court justices in the last week and received opinions favoring both procedures .

He assured Mr. Martinelli and the council that he would study the correct method and report back to the council as soon as possible .

Mr. Martinelli said yesterday that the Citizens Group of Johnston will meet again July 24 to plan further strategy in the charter movement .

He said that the group has no candidates for the charter commission in mind at present , but that it will undoubtedly endorse candidates when the time comes .

`` After inspiring this , I think we should certainly follow through on it '' , he declared .

`` It has become our responsibility and I hope that the Citizens Group will spearhead the movement '' .

He said he would not be surprised if some of the more than 30 members of the group are interested in running on the required non-partisan ballot for posts on the charter commission .

`` Our most immediate goal is to increase public awareness of the movement '' , he indicated , `` and to tell them what this will mean for the town '' .

He expects that if the present timetable is followed a vote will be scheduled during the last week in September .

Some opposition to the home rule movement started to be heard yesterday , with spokesmen for the town 's insurgent Democratic leadership speaking out against the home rule charter in favor of the model municipal league charter .

Increasing opposition can be expected in coming weeks , it was indicated .

Misunderstanding of the real meaning of a home rule charter was cited as a factor which has caused the Citizens Group to obtain signatures under what were termed `` false pretenses '' .

Several signers affixed their names , it was learned , after being told that no tax increase would be possible without consent of the General Assembly and that a provision could be included in the charter to have the town take over the Johnston Sanitary District sewer system .

Action on a new ordinance permitting motorists who plead guilty to minor traffic offenses to pay fines at the local police station may be taken at Monday 's special North Providence Town Council meeting .

Council president Frank SanAntonio said yesterday he may ask the council to formally request Town Solicitor Michael A. Abatuno to draft the ordinance .

At the last session of the General Assembly , the town was authorized to adopt such an ordinance as a means of making enforcement of minor offenses more effective .

Nothing has been done yet to take advantage of the enabling legislation .

At present all offenses must be taken to Sixth District Court for disposition .

Local police have hesitated to prosecute them because of the heavy court costs involved even for the simplest offense .

Overwhelmed with the care of five young children and concerned about persistent economic difficulties due to her husband 's marginal income , her defense of denial was excessively strong .

Thus the lack of effective recognition of the responsibilities involved in caring for two babies showed signs of becoming a disabling problem .

The result , dramatically visible in a matter of days in the family 's disrupted daily functioning , was a phobic-like fear that some terrible harm would befall the second twin , whose birth had not been anticipated .

Soon Mrs. B . 's fears threatened to burst into a full-blown panic concerning the welfare of the entire family .

Inability to care for the other children , difficulty in feeding the babies , who seemed colicky , bone-weary fatigue , repeated crying episodes , and short tempers reflected the family 's helplessness in coping with the stressful situation .

Clearly , this was a family in crisis .

Mrs. B. compared her feelings of weakness to her feelings of weakness and helplessness at the time of her mother 's death when she was eight , as well as her subsequent anger at her father for remarrying .

Her previous traumatic experiences flashed through her mind as if they had happened yesterday .

On the anniversary of her father 's death she poured out with agonized tears her feelings of guilt about not having attended his funeral .

In the family 's own words ( during the third of twelve visits ) , they had `` reached the crisis peak - either the situation will give or we will break '' !

Direct confrontation and acceptance of Mrs. B . 's anger against the second baby soon dissipated her fears of annihilation .

Abreaction of her anxiety and guilt concerning the death of her parents , when linked up with her current feelings of anger and her fears of loss , abandonment , and annihilation , produced further relief of tension .

In a joint interview Mr. and Mrs. B. were helped to understand the meaning of a younger son 's wandering away from home in terms of his feelings of displacement in reaction to the arrival of the twins .

The father , accurately perceiving the child 's needs , not only respected them as worthy of his attention , but immediately satisfied them by taking him on his lap along with the twins , saying , `` I have a big lap ; there is room for you , too , Johnnie '' .

Simultaneously , a variety of environmental supports - a calm but not too motherly homemaker , referral for temporary economic aid , intelligent use of nursing care , accompaniment to the well-baby clinic for medical advice on the twins ' feeding problem - combined to prevent further development of predictable pathological mechanisms .

Follow-up visits of the nurse and social worker indicated continued success in the care of the new babies as well as a marked improvement in the family 's day-to-day mental health and social functioning .

As seen in the B. family , there must be an attempt to help the client develop conscious awareness of the problem , especially in the absence of a formal request for assistance .

The lack of awareness usually springs from deep but disguised anxiety , often assuming the superficial guise of `` not knowing '' or `` not caring '' .

The unhealthy use of denial in the initial reaction to a stress must be handled through the medium of a positive controlled transference .

In general , the approach is more active than passive , more out-reaching than reflective .

While some regression is inevitable , it is discouraged rather than encouraged so that the transference does not follow the stages of planned regression associated with certain casework adaptations of the psychoanalytic model for insight therapy .

To establish an emotionally meaningful relationship the worker must demonstrate actual or potential helpfulness immediately , preferably within the first interview , by meeting the client 's specific needs .

These needs usually concern the reduction of guilt and some relief of tension .

The initial interview must be therapeutic rather than purely exploratory in an information-seekingsense .

In this relationship-building stage the worker must communicate confidence in the client 's ability to deal with the problem .

In so doing he implicitly offers the positive contagion of hope as a kind of maturational dynamic to counteract feelings of helplessness and hopelessness generally associated with the first stages of stress impact .

Thus , the client receives enough ego support to engage in constructive efforts on his own behalf .

Here there is a specific preventive component which applies in a more generalized sense to any casework situation .

We are preventing or averting pathogenic phenomena such as undue regression , unhealthy suppression and repression , excessive use of denial , and crippling guilt turned against the self .

While some suppression and some denial are not only necessary but healthy , the worker 's clinical knowledge must determine how these defenses are being used , what healthy shifts in defensive adaptation are indicated , and when efforts at bringing about change can be most effectively timed .

In steering the family toward ego-adaptive and away from maladaptive responses , the worker uses time-honored focused casework techniques of specific emotional support , clarification , and anticipatory guidance .

Over a relatively short period of time , usually about four to twelve weeks , the worker must be able to shift the focus , back and forth , between immediate external stressful exigencies ( `` precipitating stress '' ) and the key , emotionally relevant issues ( `` underlying problem '' ) which are , often in a dramatic preconscious breakthrough , reactivated by the crisis situation , and hence once again amenable to resolution .

Though there is obviously nothing new about these techniques , they do challenge the worker 's skill to articulate them precisely on the spot and on the basis of quick and accurate diagnostic assessments .

Then , too , the utmost clinical flexibility is necessary in judiciously combining carefully timed family-oriented home visits , single and group office interviews , and appropriate telephone follow-up calls , if the worker is to be genuinely accessible and if the predicted unhealthy outcome is to be actually averted in accordance with the principles of preventive intervention .

In addition , in many cases , a variety of concrete social resources - homemaker , day care , medical and financial aid - must be reasonably available for the reality support needed to bolster the family in its individual and collective coping and integrative efforts .

At certain critical stages , and only for sound diagnostic reasons , it may be important to accompany family members in their use of these resources if their problem-solving behavior is to be constructive rather than defeating .

While expensive in time and involving a great deal of adaptation on the part of the worker ( in terms of his willingness to leave the sanctity of his office and enter actively into the client 's life ) , techniques of accompaniment were found to be of tremendous value when in the service of specific preventive objectives .

Finally , whatever the techniques used , a twin goal is common to all preventive casework service : to cushion or reduce the force of the stress impact while at the same time to encourage and support family members to mobilize and use their ego capacities .

Having outlined an approach to the theory and practice of preventive casework , we now address ourselves to our final question : What place should brief , crisis-oriented preventive casework occupy in our total spectrum of services ?

We should first recognize our tendency to develop a hierarchy of values , locating brief treatment at the bottom and long-term intensive service at the top , instead of seeing the services as part of a continuum , each important in its own right .

This problem is perhaps as old as social casework itself .

Almost three decades ago Bertha Reynolds undertook a study of short-contact interviewing because of her conviction that short-term casework had an important but neglected place in our network of social services .

Her conclusion has been borne out in the experience of many practitioners :

`` short-contact interviewing is neither a truncated nor a telescoped experience but is of the same essential quality as the so-called intensive case work '' .

Thus , casework involving a limited number of interviews is still to be regarded in terms of the quality of service rendered rather than of the quantity of time expended .

That we are experiencing an upsurge of interest in the many formulations and preventive adaptations of brief treatment in social casework is evident from even a small sampling of current literature .

Especially noteworthy is Levinger 's finding that the length of treatment per se is not a reliable indicator of successful outcome .

According to a number of studies , the important predictors are the nature and management of the client 's anxiety as well as the accessibility of the helping person .

For example , the level of improvement noted in a recent experiment with a short course of immediate treatment for parent-child relationship problems compared favorably with the results reported by typical child guidance clinics where the hours spent in purely diagnostic study may equal or exceed the number of hours devoted to actual treatment interviews in the experimental project .

Of startling significance , too , is the assertion that it was possible to carry out this program with only a 6 percent attrition rate as compared with a rate of 59 percent reported for a comparable group of families who were receiving help in traditionally operated child guidance services .

These reports refer to a level of secondary prevention in a child guidance clinic approached by the customary route of voluntary referral by the family or by other professional people .

Similarities to the approach which I have described are evident in the prompt establishment of a helping relationship , quick appraisal of key issues , and the immediate mobilization of treatment plans as the essential dynamics in helping to further the ego 's coping efforts in dealing with the interplay of inner and outer stresses .

While there are many different possibilities for the timing of casework intervention , the experiments recently reported from a variety of traditional settings all point up the importance of an immediate response to the client 's initial need for help .

In some programs , treatment is concentrated over a short period of time , while in others , after the initial contact is established , flexible spacing of interviews has been experimentally used with apparent success .

Willingness to take the risk of early and direct interpretation ( with the proviso that if the interpretation is too threatening , the worker can withdraw ) is another prominent feature in these efforts .

My aim in mentioning this factor obviously is not to give license to `` wild therapy '' but rather to encourage us to use the time-honored clinical casework skills we already possess , and to use them with greater confidence , precision , and professional pride .

Though there is obviously great need for continued experimentation with various types of short-term intervention to further efforts in developing an operational definition of prevention at the secondary - or perhaps , in some instances , primary - level , the place of short-term intervention has already been documented by a number of investigators in a wide variety of settings .

Woodward , for example , has emphasized the `` need for a broad spectrum of services , including very brief services in connection with critical situations '' .

Ideally , brief treatment should be arrived at as a treatment of choice rather than as a treatment of chance .

Moreover , the shortage of treatment resources and the chronically persistent shortage of mental health manpower force us to innovate additional refinements of preventive intervention techniques to make services more widely available - and on a more effective basis to more people .

Further research in the meaning of crises as experienced by the consumers of traditional social casework services - including attempts to develop a typology of family structures , crisis problems , reaction mechanisms , and differential treatment approaches - and the establishment of new experimental programs are imperative social needs which should command the best efforts of caseworkers in collaboration with community planners .

our literature is already replete with a fantastic number of suggestions for preventive agency programming ranging from the immediately practical to the globally utopian .

Probably , in the immediate future , we will have to settle for middle-range efforts that fall short of utopian models .

Increased experimentation with multipurpose agencies , especially those that combine afresh the traditional functions of family and child welfare services , holds rich promise for the future .

For example , child welfare experience abounds with cases in which the parental request for substitute care is precipitated by a crisis event which is meaningfully linked with a fundamental unresolved problem of family relationships .

About 70 North Providence taxpayers made appeals to the board of tax accessors for a review of their 1961 tax assessments during the last two days at the town hall in Centredale .

These were the last two days set aside by the board for hearing appeals .

Appeals were heard for two days two weeks ago .

About 75 persons appeared at that time .

Louis H. Grenier , clerk of the board , said that the appeals will be reviewed in December at the time the board is visiting new construction sites in the town for assessment purposes .

They also will visit properties on which appeals have been made .

Any adjustments which are made , Mr. Grenier said earlier this month , will appear on the balance of the tax bill since most of the town 's taxpayers take the option of paying quarterly with the balance due next year .

John Pezza , 69 , of 734 Hartford Avenue , Providence , complained of shoulder pains after an accident in which a car he was driving collided with a car driven by Antonio Giorgio , 25 , of 12 DeSoto St. , Providence , on Greenville Avenue and Cherry Hill Road in Johnston yesterday .

Mr. Giorgio had started to turn left off Greenville Avenue onto Cherry Hill Road when his car was struck by the Pezza car , police said .

Both cars were slightly damaged .

Mr. Pezza was taken to a nearby Johnston physician , Dr. Allan A. DiSimone , who treated him .

Mr. Giorgio was uninjured .

Thieves yesterday ransacked a home in the Garden Hills section of Cranston and stole an estimated $ 3675 worth of furs , jewels , foreign coins and American dollars .

Mr. and Mrs. Stephen M. Kochanek reported the theft at their home on 41 Garden HillsDrive at about 6 last night .

They told police the intruders took a mink coat worth $ 700 , a black Persian lamb jacket worth $ 450 ; a wallet with $ 450 in it ; a collection of English , French and German coins , valued at $ 500 ; four rings , a watch and a set of pearl earrings .

One of the rings was a white gold band with a diamond setting , valued at $ 900 .

The others were valued at $ 325 , $ 75 and $ 65 .

The watch was valued at $ 125 and the earrings at $ 85 .

The Kochaneks told police they left home at 8 a. m. and returned about 5 : 45 p. m. and found the house had been entered .

Patrolman Robert J. Nunes , who investigated , said the thieves broke in through the back door .

Drawers and cabinets in two bedrooms and a sewing room were ransacked .

The city sewer maintenance division said efforts will be made Sunday to clear a stoppage in a sewer connection at Eddy and Elm Streets responsible for dumping raw sewage into the Providence River .

The division said it would be impossible to work on the line until then because of the large amount of acid sewage from jewelry plants in the area flowing through the line , heavy vehicle traffic on Eddy Street and tide conditions .

A two-family house at 255 Brook Street has been purchased by Brown University from Lawrence J. Sullivan , according to a deed filed Monday at City Hall .

F. Morris Cochran , university vice president and business manager , said the house has been bought to provide rental housing for faculty families , particularly for those here for a limited time .

Employes of Pawtucket 's garbage and rubbish collection contractor picketed the firm 's incinerator site yesterday in the second day of a strike for improved wages and working conditions .

Thomas Rotelli , head of Rhode Island Incinerator Service , Inc. , said four of the company 's eight trucks were making collections with both newly hired and regular workers .

Sydney Larson , a staff representative for the United Steel Workers , which the firm 's 25 workers joined before striking , said the state Labor Relations Board has been asked to set up an election to pick a bargaining agent .

A 62 - year-old Smithfield man , Lester E. Stone of 19 Beverly Circle , was in satisfactory condition last night at Our Lady of Fatima Hospital , North Providence , with injuries suffered when a car he was driving struck a utility pole on Woonasquatucket Avenue in North Providence near Stevens Street .

Mr. Stone suffered fractured ribs and chest cuts , hospital authorities said .

He was taken to the hospital by the North Providence ambulance .

Before hitting the pole , Mr. Stone 's car brushed against a car driven by Alva W. Vernava , 21 , of 23 Maple Ave. , North Providence , tearing away the rear bumper and denting the left rear fender of the Vernava car , police said .

Mr. Vernava was uninjured .

The impact with the utility pole caused a brief power failure in the immediate area of the accident .

One house was without power for about half an hour , a Narragansett Electric Co. spokesman said .

The power was off for about five minutes in houses along Smith Street as far away as Fruit Hill Avenue shortly before 5 p. m. when the accident occurred .

The fight over the Warwick School Committee 's appointment of a coordinator of audio-visual education may go to the state Supreme Court , it appeared last night .

Two members of the Democratic-endorsed majority on the school board said they probably would vote to appeal a ruling by the state Board of Education , which said yesterday that the school committee acted improperly in its appointment of the coordinator , Francis P. Nolan 3 rd , the Democratic-endorsed committee chairman , could not be reached for comment .

In its ruling , the state Board of Education upheld Dr. Michael F. Walsh , state commissioner of education , who had ruled previously that the Warwick board erred when it named Maurice F. Tougas as coordinator of audio-visual education without first finding that the school superintendent 's candidate was not suitable .

Supt. Clarence S. Taylor had recommended Roger I. Vermeersch for the post .

Milton and Rosella Lovett of Cranston were awarded $ 55000 damages from the state in Superior Court yesterday for industrial property which they owned at 83 Atwells Ave. , Providence , and which was condemned for use in construction of Interstate Route 95 .

The award was made by Judge Fred B. Perkins who heard their petition without a jury by agreement of the parties .

The award , without interest , compared with a valuation of $ 57500 placed on the property by the property owners ' real estate expert , and a valuation of $ 52500 placed on it by the state 's expert .

The property included a one-story brick manufacturing building on 8293 square feet of land .

Saul Hodosh represented the owners .

Atty. Gen. J. Joseph Nugent appeared for the state .

Santa 's lieutenants in charge of the Journal-Bulletin Santa Claus Fund are looking for the usual generous response this year from Cranston residents .

Persons who find it convenient may send their contributions to the Journal-Bulletin 's Cranston office at 823 Park Avenue .

All contributed will be acknowledged .

The fund 's statewide quota this year is $ 8250 to provide Christmas gifts for needy youngsters .

Scores of Cranston children will be remembered .

Cranston residents have been generous contributors to the fund over the years .

Public school children have adopted the fund as one of their favorite Christmas charities and their pennies , nickels , dimes and quarters aid greatly in helping Santa to reach the fund 's goal .

Bernard Parrillo , 20 , of 19 Fletcher Ave. , Cranston , was admitted to Roger Williams Hospital shortly before 11 : 30 a. m. yesterday after a hunting accident in which a shotgun he was carrying discharged against his heel .

Mr. Parrillo was given first aid at Johnston Hose 1 .

( Thornton ) where he had been driven by a companion .

The two had been hunting in the Simmonsville area of town and Mr. Parrillo dropped the gun which fired as it struck the ground .

Hospital officials said the injury was severe but the youth was in good condition last night .

A check for $ 4177.37 representing the last payment of a $ 50000 federal grant to Rhode Island Hospital was presented to the hospital administrator , Oliver G. Pratt , yesterday by Governor Notte .

The hospital has used the money to assist in alterations on the fifth floor of the Jane Brown Hospital , part of Rhode Island Hospital .

The work added eight beds to the hospital , giving it a total capacity of 646 general beds .

Vincent Sorrentino , founder and board chairman of the Uncas Mfg. Co. , has been designated a Cavaliere of the Order of Merit of the Republic of Italy .

The decoration will be presented by A. Trichieri , Italian consul general in Boston , at a ceremony at 2 : 30 p. m. on Dec. 7 at the plant , which this year is celebrating its golden anniversary .

About 500 employes of the firm will be on hand to witness bestowal of the honor upon Mr. Sorrentino .

Mr. Sorrentino will be honored on the evening of Dec. 7 at a dinner to be given by the Aurora Club at the Sheraton-Biltmore Hotel .

The Newport-based destroyer picket escort Kretchmer has arrived back at Newport after three months ' patrol in North Atlantic waters marked by mercy jobs afloat and ashore .

On Sept. 6 , the Kretchmer rescued the crew of a trawler they found drifting on a life raft after they had abandoned a sinking ship .

In August while stopping in Greenock , Scotland , three members of the crew on liberty rendered first aid to a girl who fell from a train .

Local authorities credited the men with saving the girl 's life .

The FBI yesterday arrested on a perjury charge one of the members of the jury that failed to reach a verdict in the `` Freedom Rider '' bus burning trial four weeks ago .

U. S. Attorney Macon Weaver said the federal complaint , charged that the juror gave false information when asked about Ku Klux Klan membership during selection of jury .

He identified the man as Lewis Martin Parker , 59 , a farmer of Hartselle , Ala. .

Eight men were tried together in U. S. District Court in Anniston , Ala. , on charges of interfering with interstate transportation and conspiracy growing out of a white mob 's attack on a Greyhound bus carrying the first of the Freedom Riders .

The bus was burned outside Anniston .

One of the eight defendants was freed on a directed verdict of acquittal .

A mistrial was declared in the case against the other seven when the jury was unable to agree on a verdict .

The arrest of Mr. Parker marks the third charge of wrongdoing involving the jury that heard the case .

The first incident occurred before the trial got under way when Judge H. Hobart Grooms told the jury panel he had heard reports of jury-tampering efforts .

He asked members of the panel to tell him if anyone outside the court had spoken to them about the case .

Two members of the panel later told in court about receiving telephone calls at their homes from anonymous persons expressing interest in the trial .

Neither was seated on the jury .

Then , when the case went to the jury , the judge excused one of the jurors , saying the juror had told him he had been accosted by masked men at his motel the night before the trial opened .

The juror said the masked men had advised him to be lenient .

The judge replaced the juror with an alternate .

No formal charges have been filed as a result of either of the two reported incidents .

At the opening of the trial , the jury panel was questioned as a group by Mr. Weaver about Ku Klux Klan connections .

One member of the panel - not Mr. Parker - indicated he had been a member of the KKK at one time .

He was not seated on the jury .

The perjury charge against Mr. Parker carries a maximum penalty of $ 2000 fine and five years imprisonment on conviction .

The New York University Board of Trustees has elected the youngest president in the 130 - year history of NYU , it was announced yesterday .

The new president is 37 - year-old Dr. James McN. Hester , currently dean of the NYU Graduate School of Arts and Sciences .

He will take over his new post Jan. 1 .

Dr. Hester , also one of the youngest men ever to head a major American university , succeeds Dr. Carroll V. Newsom who resigned last September to join Prentice-Hall Inc. publishing firm .

Dr. Hester , of Princeton , N. J. , is a native of Chester , Pa. He joined NYU in September , 1960 .

Prior to that he was associated with Long Island University in Brooklyn .

The inference has been too widely accepted that because the Communists have succeeded in building barricades across Berlin the free world must acquiesce in dismemberment of that living city .

So far as the record is concerned , the Western powers have not acquiesced and should not do so .

Though Walter Ulbricht , by grace of Soviet tanks , may be head man in East Germany , that does not give him any right to usurp the government of East Berlin or to absorb that semi-city into the Soviet zone .

The wartime protocol of September 12 , 1944 , designated a special `` Greater Berlin '' area , comprising the entire city , to be under joint occupation .

It was not a part of any one of the three ( later four ) zones for occupation by Soviet , American , British , and French troops respectively .

After the Berlin blockade and airlift , the Council of Foreign Ministers in 1949 declared a purpose `` to mitigate the effects of the present administrative division of Germany and of Berlin '' .

For some time the Communists honored the distinction between the Soviet zone of Germany and the Soviet sector of Berlin by promulgating separately the laws for the two areas .

Then they moved offices of the East German puppet government into East Berlin and began illegally to treat it as the capital of East Germany .

That this and the closing of the East Berlin-West Berlin border have not been accepted by the Western governments appears in notes which Britain , France , and the United States sent to Moscow after the latter 's gratuitous protest over a visit of Chancellor Adenauer and other West German officials to West Berlin .

The Chancellor had as much business there as Ulbricht had in East Berlin - and was certainly less provocative than the juvenile sound-truck taunts of Gerhard Eisler .

The British and other replies to that Moscow note pointed out efforts of the Communist authorities `` to integrate East Berlin into East Germany by isolating it from the outside and attempting to make it the capital of East Germany '' .

They insisted on the `` fundamental fact '' that `` the whole of Berlin has a quadripartite status '' .

This is far from acknowledging or recognizing those efforts as an accomplished fact .

There remains , of course , the question of what the West can do beyond diplomatic protest to prevent the illegal efforts from becoming accomplished facts .

One ground of action certainly exists when fusillades of stray shots go over into West Berlin as Communist `` vopos '' try to gun down fleeing unarmed residents .

Another remained when an American Army car was recovered but with a broken glass .

The glass may seem trivial but Communist official hooliganism feeds on such incidents unless they are redressed .

Remembering the step-by-step fate of Danzig and the West German misgivings about `` salami '' tactics , it is to be hoped that the dispatch of General Clay to West Berlin as President Kennedy 's representative will mark a stiffening of response not only to future indignities and aggressions but also to some that have passed .

Thousands of buffalo ( `` bison '' they will never be to the man on the street ) grazing like a mobile brown throw-rug upon the rolling , dusty-green grassland .

A horizon even and seamless , binding the vast sun-bleached dome of sky to earth .

That picture of the American prairie is as indelibly fixed in the memory of those who have studied the conquest of the American continent as any later cinema image of the West made in live-oak canyons near Hollywood .

For it was the millions of buffalo and prairie chicken and the endless seas of grass that symbolized for a whole generation of Americans the abundant supply that was to take many of them westward when the Ohio and Mississippi valleys began to fill .

The National Park Service now proposes to preserve an area in Pottawatomie County , northeast Kansas , as a `` Prairie National Park '' .

There the buffalo would roam , to be seen as a tapestry , not as moth-eaten zoo specimens .

Wooded stream valleys in the folds of earth would be saved .

Grasslands would extend , unfenced , unplowed , unbroken by silo or barn - as the first settlers saw them .

The Park Service makes an impressive ecological and statistical case for creating this new park .

American history should clinch the case when Congress is asked to approve .

A Philadelphia distiller is currently breaching the customary prohibition against hard-liquor advertising on TV and radio .

Starting with small stations not members of the National Association of Broadcasters , the firm apparently is seeking to break down the anti-liquor barriers in major-market stations .

Probably the best answer to this kind of entering wedge is congressional action requiring the Federal Communications Commission to ban such advertising through its licensing power .

The National Association of Broadcasters code specifically bars hard-liquor commercials .

Past polls of public opinion show popular favor for this policy .

Even the Distilled Spirits Institute has long had a specific prohibition .

Why , then , with these voluntary barricades and some state laws barring liquor ads , is it necessary to seek congressional action ?

Simply because the subverting action of firms that are not members of the Distilled Spirits Institute and of radio and TV stations that are not members of the NAB tends to spread .

Soon some members of the two industry groups doubtless will want to amend their codes on grounds that otherwise they will suffer unfairly from the efforts of non-code competitors .

Although the false glamour surrounding bourbon or other whisky commercials is possibly no more fatuous than the pseudo-sophistication with which TV soft-drinks are downed or toothpaste applied , there is a sad difference between enticing a viewer into sipping Oopsie-Cola and gulling him into downing bourbon .

A law is needed .

Registered Democrats in New York City this year have the opportunity to elect their party 's candidates for Mayor and other municipal posts and the men who will run their party organization .

In the central contest , that for Mayor , they may have found some pertinent points in what each faction has said about the other .

Mayor Robert F. Wagner must , as his opponents demand , assume responsibility for his performance in office .

While all citizens share in blame for lax municipal ethics the Wagner regime has seen serious problems in the schools , law enforcement and fiscal policies .

The Mayor is finding it awkward to campaign against his own record .

State Controller Arthur Levitt , on the other hand , cannot effectively deny that he has chosen to be the candidate of those party leaders who as a rule have shown livelier interest in political power than in the city 's welfare .

They , too , have links with the city 's ills .

Both men are known to be honest and public-spirited .

Mayor Wagner 's shortcomings have perhaps been more mercilessly exposed than those of Mr. Levitt who left an impression of quiet competence in his more protected state post .

As Mayor , Mr. Levitt might turn out to be more independent than some of his leading supporters would like .

His election , on the other hand , would unquestionably strengthen the `` regulars '' .

Mr. Wagner might or might not be a `` new '' Mayor in this third term , now that he is free of the pressure of those party leaders whom he calls `` bosses '' .

These are , of course , the same people whose support he has only now rejected to seek the independent vote .

But his reelection would strengthen the liberal Democrats and the labor unions who back him .

If this choice is less exciting than New York Democrats may wish , it nevertheless must be made .

The vote still gives citizens a voice in the operation of their government and their party .

Both Mr. K 's have so far continued to speak softly and carry big sticks over Laos .

President Kennedy , already two quiet demands down , still refused Thursday to be drawn into delivering a public ultimatum to Moscow .

But at the same time he moved his helicopter-borne marines to within an hour of the fighting .

And Secretary Rusk , en route to Bangkok , doubtless is trying to make emergency arrangements for the possible entry of Australian or Thai SEATO forces .

For Mr. Kennedy , speaking softly and carrying a sizable stick is making the best of a bad situation .

The new President is in no position to start out his dealings with Moscow by issuing callable bluffs .

He must show at the outset that he means exactly what he says .

In this case he has put the alternatives clearly to Mr. Khrushchev for the third time .

At his press conference Mr. Kennedy said , `` All we want in Laos is peace not war .

A truly neutral government not a cold war pawn '' .

At the scene he has just as clearly shown his military strength in unprovocative but ready position .

Since Laos is of no more purely military value to Moscow itself than it is to Washington , this approach might be expected to head off Mr. Khrushchev for the moment .

But because of the peculiar nature of the military situation in Laos , the Soviet leader must be tempted to let things ride - a course that would appear to cost him little on the spot , but would bog Washington in a tactical mess .

As wars go , Laos is an extremely little one .

Casualties have been running about a dozen men a day .

The hard core of the pro-Communist rebel force numbers only some 2000 tough Viet Minh guerrilla fighters .

But for the United States and its SEATO allies to attempt to shore up a less tough , less combat-tested government army in monsoon-shrouded , road-shy , guerrilla-th ' - wisp terrain is a risk not savored by Pentagon planners .

But if anything can bring home to Mr. Khrushchev the idea that he will not really get much enjoyment from watching this Braddock-against-the-Indians contest , it will probably be the fact that SEATO forces are ready to attempt it - plus the fact that Moscow has something to lose from closing off disarmament and other bigger negotiations with Washington .

Fortunately both the Republicans and America 's chief Western allies now are joined behind the neutral Laos aim of the President .

Actually it would be more accurate to say that the leader of the alliance now has swung fully behind the British policy of seeking to achieve a neutral Laos via the international bargaining table .

It is ironic that Washington is having to struggle so for a concept that for six years it bypassed as unreasonable .

The State Department tacitly rejected the neutral Laos idea after the Geneva conference of 1954 , and last year Washington backed the rightist coup that ousted neutral Premier Souvanna Phouma .

But since last fall the United States has been moving toward a pro-neutralist position and now is ready to back the British plan for a cease-fire patrolled by outside observers and followed by a conference of interested powers .

The road to a guaranteed-neutral , coup-proof Laos is today almost as difficult as warfare on that nation 's terrain .

But for the safety of Southeast Asia , and for the sake of the Laotian people - who would not be well-ruled by either militant minority now engaged in the fighting - this last big effort to seal that country from the cold war had to be made .

The world awaits Mr. Khrushchev 's choice of alternatives .

The Senate 's overwhelming ( 64 - 13 ) vote to support locally controlled educational TV efforts should be emulated in the lower house .

Twice previously the Senate has approved measures backing ETV and the House has let f die .

But f year prospects may be better .

The House communications subcommittee is expected to report out a good bill calling for the states to match federal funds .

This year 's Senate measure would provide each state and the District of Columbia with $ 1000000 to be used in support of private , state , or municipal ETV efforts .

The funds would be used for equipment , not for land , buildings , or operation .

The relatively few communities that have educational stations have found them of considerable value .

But , lacking money from commercial sponsors , the stations have had difficulties meeting expenses or improving their service .

Other communities - the ones to be aided most by the Senate bill - have had difficulty starting such stations because of the high initial cost of equipment .

Several defendants in the Summerdale police burglary trial made statements indicating their guilt at the time of their arrest , Judge James B. Parsons was told in Criminal court yesterday .

The disclosure by Charles Bellows , chief defense counsel , startled observers and was viewed as the prelude to a quarrel between the six attorneys representing the eight former policemen now on trial .

Bellows made the disclosure when he asked Judge Parsons to grant his client , Alan Clements , 30 , a separate trial .

Bellows made the request while the all-woman jury was out of the courtroom .

`` The statements may be highly prejudicial to my client '' , Bellows told the court .

`` Some of the defendants strongly indicated they knew they were receiving stolen property .

It is impossible to get a fair trial when some of the defendants made statements involving themselves and others '' .

Judge Parsons leaned over the bench and inquired , `` You mean some of the defendants made statements admitting this '' ?

`` Yes , your honor '' , replied Bellows .

`` What this amounts to , if true , is that there will be a free-for-all fight in this case .

There is a conflict among the defendants '' .

President Kennedy today pushed aside other White House business to devote all his time and attention to working on the Berlin crisis address he will deliver tomorrow night to the American people over nationwide television and radio .

The President spent much of the week-end at his summer home on Cape Cod writing the first drafts of portions of the address with the help of White House aids in Washington with whom he talked by telephone .

Shortly after the Chief Executive returned to Washington in midmorning from Hyannis Port , Mass. , a White House spokesman said the address text still had `` quite a way to go '' toward completion .

Asked to elaborate , Pierre Salinger , White House press secretary , replied , `` I would say it 's got to go thru several more drafts '' .

Salinger said the work President Kennedy , advisers , and members of his staff were doing on the address involved composition and wording , rather than last minute decisions on administration plans to meet the latest Berlin crisis precipitated by Russia 's demands and proposals for the city .

The last 10 cases in the investigation of the Nov .8 election were dismissed yesterday by Acting Judge John M. Karns , who charged that the prosecution obtained evidence `` by unfair and fundamentally illegal means '' .

Karns said that the cases involved a matter `` of even greater significance than the guilt or innocence '' of the 50 persons .

He said evidence was obtained `` in violation of the legal rights of citizens '' .

Karns ' ruling pertained to eight of the 10 cases .

In the two other cases he ruled that the state had been `` unable to make a case '' .

Contempt proceedings originally had been brought against 677 persons in 133 precincts by Morris J. Wexler , special prosecutor .

Wexler admitted in earlier court hearings that he issued grand jury subpenas to about 200 persons involved in the election investigation , questioned the individuals in the Criminal courts building , but did not take them before the grand jury .

Mayer Goldberg , attorney for election judges in the 58 th precinct of the 23 d ward , argued this procedure constituted intimidation .

Wexler has denied repeatedly that coercion was used in questioning .

Karns said it was a `` wrongful act '' for Wexler to take statements `` privately and outside of the grand jury room '' .

He said this constituted a `` very serious misuse '' of the Criminal court processes .

`` Actually , the abuse of the process may have constituted a contempt of the Criminal court of Cook county , altho vindication of the authority of that court is not the function of this court '' , said Karns , who is a City judge in East St. Louis sitting in Cook County court .

Karns had been scheduled this week to hear seven cases involving 35 persons .

Wexler had charged the precinct judges in these cases with `` complementary '' miscount of the vote , in which votes would be taken from one candidate and given to another .

The cases involved judges in the 33 d , 24 th , and 42 d precincts of the 31 st ward , the 21 st and 28 th precincts of the 29 th ward , the 18 th precinct of the 4 th ward , and the 9 th precinct of the 23 d ward .

The case of the judges in the 58 th precinct of the 23 d ward had been heard previously and taken under advisement by Karns .

Two other cases also were under advisement .

After reading his statement discharging the 23 d ward case , Karns told Wexler that if the seven cases scheduled for trial also involved persons who had been subpoenaed , he would dismiss them .

President Kennedy today proposed a mammoth new medical care program whereby social security taxes on 70 million American workers would be raised to pay the hospital and some other medical bills of 14.2 million Americans over 65 who are covered by social security or railroad retirement programs .

The President , in a special message to Congress , tied in with his aged care plan requests for large federal grants to finance medical and dental scholarships , build 20 new medical and 20 new dental schools , and expand child health care and general medical research .

The aged care plan , similar to one the President sponsored last year as a senator , a fight on Capitol hill .

It was defeated in Congress last year .

It would be financed by boosting the social security payroll tax by as much as $ 37 a year for each of the workers now paying such taxes .

The social security payroll tax is now 6 per cent - 3 per cent on each worker and employer - on the first $ 4800 of pay per year .

The Kennedy plan alone would boost the base to $ 5000 a year and the payroll tax to 6.5 per cent - 3.25 per cent each .

Similar payroll tax boosts would be imposed on those under the railroad retirement system .

The payroll tax would actually rise to 7.5 per cent starting Jan. 1 , 1963 , if the plan is approved , because the levy is already scheduled to go up by 1 per cent on that date to pay for other social security costs .

Officials estimated the annual tax boost for the medical plan would amount to 1.5 billion dollars and that medical benefits paid out would run 1 billion or more in the first year , 1963 .

Both figures would go higher in later years .

Other parts of the Kennedy health plan would entail federal grants of 750 million to 1 billion dollars over the next 10 years .

These would be paid for out of general , not payroll , taxes .

The aged care plan carries these benefits for persons over 65 who are under the social security and railroad retirement systems :

Full payment of hospital bills for stays up to 90 days for each illness , except that the patient would pay $ 10 a day of the cost for the first nine days .

Full payment of nursing home bills for up to 180 days following discharge from a hospital .

A patient could receive up to 300 days paid-for nursing home care under a `` unit formula '' allowing more of such care for those who use none or only part of the hospital-care credit .

Hospital outpatient clinic diagnostic service for all costs in excess of $ 20 a patient .

Community visiting nurse services at home for up to 240 days an illness .

The President noted that Congress last year passed a law providing grants to states to help pay medical bills of the needy aged .

He said his plan is designed to `` meet the needs of those millions who have no wish to receive care at the taxpayers ' expense , but who are nevertheless staggered by the drain on their savings - or those of their children - caused by an extended hospital stay '' .

`` This is a very modest proposal cut to meet absolutely essential needs '' , he said , `` and with sufficient ' deductible ' requirements to discourage any malingering or unnecessary overcrowding of our hospitals .

`` This is not a program of socialized medicine .

It is a program of prepayment of health costs with absolute freedom of choice guaranteed .

Every person will choose his own doctor and hospital '' .

The plan does not cover doctor bills .

They would still be paid by the patient .

Apart from the aged care plan the President 's most ambitious and costly proposals were for federal scholarships , and grants to build or enlarge medical and dental schools .

The President said the nation 's 92 medical and 47 dental schools cannot now handle the student load needed to meet the rising need for health care .

Moreover , he said , many qualified young people are not going into medicine and dentistry because they can n't afford the schooling costs .

The scholarship plan would provide federal contributions to each medical and dental school equal to $ 1500 a year for one-fourth of the first year students .

The schools could use the money to pay 4 - year scholarships , based on need , of up to $ 2000 a year per student .

In addition , the government would pay a $ 1000 `` cost of education '' grant to the schools for each $ 1500 in scholarship grants .

Officials estimated the combined programs would cost 5.1 million dollars the first year and would go up to 21 millions by 1966 .

The President recommended federal `` matching grants '' totaling 700 million dollars in 10 years for constructing new medical and dental schools or enlarging the capacity of existing ones .

In the area of `` community health services '' , the President called for doubling the present 10 million dollar a year federal grants for nursing home construction .

He asked for another 10 million dollar `` initial '' appropriation for `` stimulatory grants '' to states to improve nursing homes .

He further proposed grants of an unspecified sum for experimental hospitals .

In the child health field , the President said he will recommend later an increase in funds for programs under the children 's bureau .

He also asked Congress to approve establishment of a national child health institute .

The President said he will ask Congress to increase grants to states for vocational rehabilitation .

He did not say by how much .

For medical research he asked a 20 million dollar a year increase , from 30 to 50 millions , in matching grants for building research facilities .

The President said he will also propose increasing , by an unspecified amount , the 540 million dollars in the 1961 - 62 budget for direct government research in medicine .

The President said his proposals combine the `` indispensable elements in a sound health program - people , knowledge , services , facilities , and the means to pay for them '' .

Congressional reaction to the message was along expected lines .

Legislators who last year opposed placing aged-care under the social security system criticized the President 's plan .

Those who backed a similar plan last year hailed the message .

Senate Republican Leader Dirksen [ Ill . ] and House Republican Leader Charles Halleck [ Ind . ] said the message did not persuade them to change their opposition to compulsory medical insurance .

Halleck said the voluntary care plan enacted last year should be given a fair trial first .

House Speaker Sam Rayburn [ D. , Tex . ] called the Kennedy program `` a mighty fine thing '' , but made no prediction on its fate in the House .

Acting hastily under White House pressure , the Senate tonight confirmed Robert C. Weaver as the nation 's federal housing chief .

Only 11 senators were on the floor and there was no record vote .

A number of scattered `` ayes '' and `` noes '' was heard .

Customary Senate rules were ignored in order to speed approval of the Negro leader as administrator of the housing and home finance agency .

In the last eight years , all Presidential appointments , including those of cabinet rank , have been denied immediate action because of a Senate rule requiring at least a 24 hour delay after they are reported to the floor .

The rule was enforced by demand of Sen. Wayne Morse [ D. , Ore . ] in connection with President Eisenhower 's cabinet selections in 1953 and President Kennedy 's in 1961 .

Buffeted by swirling winds , the little green biplane struggled northward between the mountains beyond Northfield Gulf .

Wires whined as a cold November blast rocked the silver wings , but the engine roar was reassuring to the pilot bundled in the open cockpit .

He peered ahead and grinned as the railroad tracks came into view again below .

`` Good old iron compass '' ! he thought .

A plume of smoke rose from a Central Vermont locomotive which idled behind a string of gravel cars , and little figures that were workmen labored to set the ruptured roadbed to rights .

The girders of a shattered Dog River bridge lay strewn for half a mile downstream .

Vermont 's main railroad line was prostrate .

And in the dark days after the Great Flood of 1927 - the worst natural disaster in the state 's history - the little plane was its sole replacement in carrying the United States mails .

Rain of near cloudburst proportions had fallen for three full days and it was still raining on the morning of Friday , November 4 , 1927 , when officials of the Post Office Department 's Railway Mail Service realized that their distribution system for Vermont had been almost totally destroyed overnight .

Clerks and postmasters shoveled muck out of their offices - those who still had offices - and wondered how to move the mail .

The state 's railroad system counted miles of broken bridges and missing rights-of-way : it would obviously remain out of commission for weeks .

And once medicine , food , clothing and shelter had been provided for the flood 's victims , communications and the mail were the next top problems .

From Burlington , outgoing mail could be ferried across Lake Champlain to the railroad at Port Kent , N. Y. .

But what came in was piling up .

The nearest undisrupted end of track from Boston was at Concord , N. H. .

When Governor Al Smith offered New York National Guard planes to fly the mail in and out of the state , it seemed a likely temporary solution , easing Burlington 's bottleneck and that at Montpelier too .

The question was `` Where to land '' ?

There was no such thing as an airport in Vermont .

Burlington aviator John J. Burns suggested the parade ground southwest of Fort Ethan Allen , and soon a dozen hastily-summoned National Guard pilots were bringing their wide-winged `` Jenny '' and DeHaviland two-seaters to rest on the frozen sod of the military base .

The only available field that could be used near flood-ravaged Montpelier was on the Towne farm off upper Main Street , a narrow hillside where takeoffs and landings could be safely made only under light wind conditions .

Over in Barre the streets had been deep in swirling water , and bridges were crumpled and gone .

Anticipating delivery of medicines and yeast by plane , Granite City citizens formed an airfield committee and with the aid of quarrymen and the 172 nd Infantry , Vermont National Guard , laid out runways on Wilson flat , high on Millstone Hill .

The `` Barre Aviation Field '' was set to receive its first aircraft the Sunday following the flood .

Though the makeshift airports were ready , the York State Guard flyers proved unable to keep any kind of mail schedule .

They had courage but their meager training consisted of weekend hops in good weather , in and out of established airports , And the increasingly cold weather soon raised hob with the water cooled engines of their World War 1 , planes .

It seemed like a good time for officials to use a recently-passed law empowering the post office department to contract for the transport of first class mail by air .

They had to act fast , for letters were clogging the terminals .

Down in Concord , New Hampshire , was a flier in the right place at the right time : Robert S. Fogg , a native New Englander , had been a World War 1 , flying instructor , barnstormer , and one of the original planners of the Concord Airport .

Tall , wiry , dark-haired Bob Fogg had already racked up one historical first in air mail history .

Piloting a Curtiss Navy MF flying boat off Lake Winnipesaukee in 1925 , he had inaugurated the original Rural Delivery air service in America .

During the excitement following Lindbergh 's flight to Paris earlier in 1927 , dare devil aviators overnight became legendary heroes .

In Concord , Bob Fogg was the most prominent New Hampshire boy with wings .

Public-spirited backers staked him to a brand-new airplane , aimed at putting their city and state on the flying map .

The ship was a Waco biplane , one of the first two of its type to be fitted with the air cooled , 225 HP Wright radial engine known as the Whirlwind .

A trim green and silver-painted craft only 22 - 1 2 feet long , the Waco was entered to compete in the `` On-to-Spokane '' Air Derby of 1927 .

As a matter of fact , Fogg and his plane did n't get beyond Pennsylvania in the race - an engine oil leak forced him down - but the flying service and school he started subsequently were first steps in paying off his wry-faced backers .

So with all this experience , Bob Fogg was a natural choice to receive the first Emergency Air Mail Star Route contract .

His work began just six days after the flood .

By airline from Concord to Burlington is a distance of about 150 miles , counting a slight deviation for the stop at either Barre or Montpelier .

The first few days Bob Fogg set his plane down on Towne field back of the State House when the wind was right , and used Wilson flat above Barre when it was n't .

Between the unsafe Towne field and the long roundabout back road haul that was necessary to gain access to Wilson flat , arrangements at the state capital were far from satisfactory .

Each time in , the unhappy pilot , pushing his luck , begged the postal officials that met him to find a safer landing place , preferably on the flat-topped hills across the Winooski River .

`` But Fogg '' , they countered , `` we can n't get over there .

And besides you seem to make it all right here '' .

It took a tragedy to bring things to a head .

After a week of precarious uphill landings and downwind takeoffs , Fogg one day looked down at the shattered yellow wreckage of an Army plane strewn across snow-covered Towne field .

Sent to Montpelier by Secretary Herbert Hoover , Red Cross Aide Reuben Sleight had been killed , and his pilot , Lt. Franklin Wolfe , badly injured .

With the field a blur of white the unfortunate pilot had simply flown into the hillside .

Faced with this situation , Postmaster Charles F. McKenna of Montpelier went with Fogg on a Burlington trip , and together they scouted the terrain on the heights of Berlin .

A long flat known as the St. John field seemed to answer their purpose , and since the Winooski bridges were at last passable , they decided to use it .

With a wary eye on the farmer 's bull , Fred Somers of Montpelier and Mr. St. John marked the field with a red table cloth .

As a wind direction indicator , they tied a cotton rag to a sapling .

With these aids , and a pair of skiis substituting for wheels on the Waco , Bob Fogg made the first landing on what is now part of the Barre-Montpelier Airport on November 21 , 1927 .

Each trip saw the front cockpit filled higher with mail pouches .

During the second week of operations , Fogg received a telegram from the Post Office Department , asking him to `` put on two airplanes and make two flights daily , plus one Sunday trip '' .

Since Fogg 's was a one-man , one-plane flying service , this meant that he would have to do both trips , flying alone 600 miles a day , under sub-freezing temperature conditions .

Over the weeks , America 's first Star Route Air Mail settled into a routine pattern despite the vagaries of weather and the lack of ground facilities and aids to navigation .

Each morning at five Fogg crawled out of bed to bundle into flying togs over the furnace register of his home .

Always troubled by poor circulation in his feet , he experimented with various combinations of socks and shoes before finally adopting old-style felt farmer 's boots with his sheepskin flying boots pulled over them .

A sheep-lined leather flying suit , plus helmet , goggles and mittens completed his attire for the rigors of the open cockpit .

The airman 's stock answer to `` Were n't you cold '' ? became `` Yes , the first half hour is tough , but by then I 'm so numb I do n't notice it '' !

As daylight began to show through the frosty windows , Fogg would place a call to William A. Shaw at the U. S. Weather Station at Northfield , Vermont , for temperature and wind-velocity readings .

Shaw could also give the flyer a pretty good idea of area visibility by a visual check of the mountains to be seen from his station .

`` Ceilings '' were judged by comparison with known mountain heights and cloud positions .

Later on in the day Fogg could get a better weather picture from the Burlington Weather Bureau supervised by Frank E. Hartwell .

Out at the airport each morning , Fogg 's skilled mechanic Caleb Marston would have the Waco warmed up and running in the drafty hangar .

( He 'd get the engine oil flowing with an electric heater under a big canvas cover . )

Wishing to show that aviation was dependable and here to stay , Bob Fogg always made a point of taking off each morning on the dot of seven , disregarding rain , snow and sleet in true postal tradition .

Concord learned to set its clocks by the rackety bark of the Whirlwind 's exhaust overhead .

Sometimes the pilot had to turn back if fully blocked by fog , but 85 % of his trips were completed .

Plane radios were not yet available , and once in the air , Fogg flew his ship by compass , a good memory for landmarks as seen from above , and a capacity for dead reckoning and quick computation .

Often , threading through the overcast , he was forced to fly close to the ground by a low ceiling , skimming above the Winooski or the White River along the line of the broken railroad .

When driving rain or mist socked in one valley , Fogg would chandelle up and over to reverse course and try another one , ranging from the Ottauquechee up to Danville in search of safe passage through the mountain passes .

The dependable Wright engine was never stopped on these trips .

It ticked over smoothly , idling while Fogg exchanged mails with the armed messenger from Burlington at Fort Ethan Allen , and one from Montpelier and Barre at the St. John field .

Sometimes , on a return trip , the aviator would `` go upstairs '' high over the clouds .

There he 'd take a compass heading , figure his air speed , and deduce that in a certain number of minutes he 'd be over the broad meadows of the Merrimack Valley where it would be safe to let down through the overcast and see the ground before it hit him .

Bob Fogg did n't have today 's advantages of Instrument Flight and Ground Control Approach systems .

At the end of the calculated time he 'd nose the Waco down through the cloud bank and hope to break through where some feature of the winter landscape would be recognizable .

Usually back in Concord by noon , there was just time to get partially thawed out , refuel , and grab a bit of Mrs. Fogg 's hot broth before starting the second trip .

Day after day Fogg shuttled back and forth on his one-man air mail route , until the farmers in their snowy barnyards and the road repairmen came to recognize the stubby plane as their link with the rest of the country .

The flyer had his share of near-misses .

At Fort Ethan Allen the ever-present wind off Lake Champlain could readily flip a puny man-made thing like an airplane if the pilot miscalculated .

Once the soldiers from the barracks had to hold the ship from blowing away while Fogg revved the engine and got the tail up .

At a nod of his head they let go , turning to cup their ears against the icy slipstream .

Tracks in the snow showed the plane was airborne in less than a hundred feet .

One afternoon during a cold , powdery snowstorm , Fogg took off for Concord from the St. John field .

This was not , for the Angel , just a matter of running through a logical or deductive chain , or deciding on some action from some already established premise .

No doubt the Angels could do that kind of thing as fast as any computer .

What Gabriel was being asked to do now , however , was to re-examine all his basic assumptions , make value-judgments on them , and give them new and different powers in his mind to govern his motives .

This is not wholly a reasoning process - a computer cannot do it all - and even in an Angel it takes time .

( Or , perhaps , especially in an Angel , whose assumptions had mostly been fixed millions of years ago . )

Being reasonably sure of the reason for the long pause , however , did not make it seem any less long to Jack .

He had already become used to Hesperus ' snapping back answers to questions almost before Jack could get them asked .

There was nothing he could do but wait .

The dice were cast .

At last Gabriel spoke .

`` We misjudged you '' , he said slowly .

`` We had concluded that no race as ephemeral as yours could have had time to develop a sense of justice .

Of course we have before us the example of the great races at the galactic center ; individually they are nearly as mortal as you - the difference does not seem very marked to us , where it exists .

But they have survived for long periods as races , whereas you are young .

We shall recommend to them that they shorten your trial period by half .

`` For now , it is clear that we were in the wrong .

You may reclaim your property , and the penalty on Hesperus is lifted .

Hesperus , you may speak '' .

`` I did not perceive this essential distinction either , First-Born '' , Hesperus said at once , `` I was only practicing a concept that Jack taught me , called a deal '' .

`` Nevertheless , you were its agent .

Jack , what is the nature of this concept '' ?

`` It 's a kind of agreement in which each party gives something to the other '' , Jack said .

`` We regard it as fair only when each party feels that what he has received is as valuable , or more valuable , than what he has given '' .

His heart , he discovered , was pounding .

`` For instance , Hesperus agreed to help me find my property , and I agreed to take him to Earth .

Between individuals , this process is called bargaining .

When it is done between races or nations , it is called making a treaty .

And the major part of my mission to your nest is to make a treaty between your race and mine .

Recovering the property was much less important '' .

`` Strange '' , Gabriel said .

`` And apparently impossible .

Though it might be that we would have much to give you , you have nothing to give us '' .

`` Hesperus and Lucifer '' , Jack said , `` show that we do '' .

Another pause ; but this one was not nearly as long .

`` Then it is a matter of pleasure ; of curiosity ; of a more alive time .

Yes , those could be commodities under this concept .

But you should understand , Jack , that Hesperus and Lucifer are not long out of the nursery .

Visiting the Earth would not be an offering of worth to those of us who are older '' .

This explained a great deal .

`` All the more reason , then '' , Jack said , `` why we must have a treaty .

We will gladly entertain your young and give them proper living quarters , in return for their help in running our fusion reactors .

But we must know if this is in accordance with your customs , and must have your agreement they will not misuse the power we put in their hands , to our hurt '' .

`` But this simply requires that they behave in accordance with the dictates of their own natures , and respect yours in turn .

To this we of course agree '' .

Jack felt a wave of complete elation , but in a second it had vanished without a trace .

What Gabriel was asking was that mankind forego all its parochial moral judgments , and contract to let the Angels serve on Earth as it is in Heaven regardless of the applicable Earth laws .

The Angels in turn would exercise similar restraints in respect for the natural preferences and natures of the Earthmen - but they had no faintest notion of man 's perverse habit of passing and enforcing laws which were contrary to his own preferences and violations of his nature .

The simple treaty principle that Gabriel was asking him to ratify , in short , was nothing less than total trust .

Nothing less would serve .

And it might be , considering the uncomfortable custom the Angels had of thinking of everything in terms of absolutes , that the proposal of anything less might well amount instead to something like a declaration of war .

Furthermore , even the highly trained law clerk who was a part of Jack 's total make-up could not understand how the principle could ever be codified .

Almost the whole experience of mankind pointed toward suspicion , not trust , as the safest and sanest attitude toward all outsiders .

Yet there was some precedent for it .

The history of disarmament agreements , for instance , had been unreassuringly dismal ; but the United States and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics nevertheless did eventually agree on an atomic bomb test ban , and a sort of provisional acceptance of each other 's good intentions on this limited question .

Out of that agreement , though not by any easy road , eventually emerged the present world hegemony of the United Nations ; suspicion between member states still existed , but it was of about the same low order of virulence as the twentieth-century rivalry between Arizona and California over water supplies .

Besides , agreements `` in principle '' , with the petty details to be thrashed out later , were commonplace in diplomatic history .

The trouble with them was that they almost never worked , and in fact an agreement `` in principle '' historically turned out to be a sure sign that neither party really wanted the quarrel settled .

Suppose that this one were to work ?

There was no question in Jack 's mind of the good faith on one side , at least .

If mankind could be convinced of that .

It was worth trying .

In fact , it had to be tried .

It would be at once the most tentative and most final treaty that Earth had ever signed .

Secretary Hart had taught Jack , at least partially , to be content with small beginnings in all diplomatic matters ; but there was no small way to handle this one .

He turned back to the screens , the crucial , conclusive phrase on his lips .

But he was too late .

He had lost his audience .

For a moment he could make no sense at all of what he saw .

It seemed to be only a riot of color , light and meaningless activity .

Gradually , he realized that the pentagon of Angel elders had vanished , and that the ritual learning dance of the nursery had been broken up .

The Angels in the nursery were zigzagging wildly in all directions , seemingly at random .

`` Hesperus !

What 's going on here ?

What 's happened '' ?

`` Your brothers have been found .

They are on their way here '' .

`` Where ?

I do n't see them .

The instruments do n't show them '' .

`` You can n't see them yet , Jack .

They 'll be in range in a short while '' .

Jack scanned the skies , the boards , and the skies again .

Nothing .

No - there was a tiny pip on the radar ; and it was getting bigger rapidly .

If that was the skiff , it was making unprecedented speed .

Then the skiff hove into sight , just a dot of light at first against the roiling blackness and crimson streaks of the Coal Sack .

Through the telescope , Jack could see that both spacesuits were still attached to it .

The sail was still unfurled , though there were a good many holes in it , as Langer had predicted would be the case by now .

It was a startling , almost numenous sight ; but even more awesome was the fact that it was trailing an enormous comet 's - tail of Angels .

The skiff was not heading for the nursery , however .

It seemed unlikely that her crew , if either of them were alive , could even see the Ariadne , for they were passing her at a distance of nearly a light-year .

And there would be no chance of signaling them - without the Nernst generator Jack could not send a call powerful enough to get through all the static , and by the time he could rebuild his fusion power the skiff would be gone .

Fuming , helpless , he watched them pass him .

The sail , ragged though it was , still had enough surface to catch some of the ocean of power being poured out from the nursery stars .

He would never have believed , without seeing it , that the bizarre little vessel could go so fast .

But where was it going ?

And why was it causing so much agitation among the Angels , and being followed by so many of them ?

There was only one possible answer , but Jack 's horrified mind refused to believe it until he had fed the radar plots of the skiff 's course into the computer .

The curve on the card the computer spat back at him could n't be argued with , however .

The skiff was headed for the very center of the nebula - toward that place which , Jack knew now , could hold nothing less important than the very core of the Angel 's life and religion .

It was clear that Langer had at last found a way to attract the Angel 's attention .

It was equally clear that as of this moment , the treaty was off .

Langer would have to be headed off , whether he knew where he was going or not .

Almost surely he did ; after all , he had had the same set of facts as Jack had had to work from , and he was an almost frighteningly observant man .

But not having talked to the Angels , he had made a wrong turn in his reasoning somewhere along the line .

Had he decided , perhaps , that the center of the cloud was a center of government , instead of a center of life and faith `` ?

But it did n't matter now whether he meant to invade the Holy of Holies , or was simply headed in that direction by accident .

If it was intentional , it was now also unnecessary ; and whether intentional or not , the outcome would be disastrous .

Jack crawled under the boards and restored the six feet of lead line he had excised from the Nernst generator switch .

When he was back on his feet again and about to reinstall the fuses , however , he hesitated .

He had to have fusion power to catch up with the skiff , and he had to have it fast .

But fusion power in the Coal Sack was what had triggered all the trouble in the first place - and he already had an Angel aboard .

`` Hesperus '' ?

`` Receiving '' .

`` I 'm going to turn my generator back on , as I promised to do .

But I can n't take you to Earth yet .

First I 've got to intercept my brothers before they get any deeper into trouble .

Will you obstruct this , or will you help ?

I know it 's not part of the bargain , and your elders might not like it '' .

`` Nobody else can live in your hearth while I am in it '' , Hesperus said promptly .

`` As for my elders , they have already admitted that they were wrong .

If because of this incident they become angry with Earth , I will not be permitted to go there at all .

Therefore of course I will help '' .

With a short-lived sigh of relief , Jack plugged the fuses back in and threw the switch .

Without an instant 's transition , the green light that meant full fusion power winked on the board .

Always before , it had taken five minutes to -

Of course .

Hesperus was in there .

From here on out , the Ariadne was going to be hotter than any space cruiser man had ever dreamed of .

But since he had failed to anticipate it , he lost the five minutes anyhow , in plotting an intercept orbit .

`` Hesperus , do n't use this t-tau vector trick of yours , please .

You have heard him tell these young people that during his almost 50 years of service in the Congress he has seen the Kaisers and the Hitlers and the Mussolinis , the Tojos and Stalins and Khrushchevs , come and go and that we are passing on to them the freest Nation that mankind has ever known .

Then I have seen the pride of country well in the eyes of these young people .

So , I say , Mr. Speaker , God bless you and keep you for many years not only for this body but for the United States of America and the free world .

You remember the words of President Kennedy a week or so ago , when someone asked him when he was in Canada , and Dean Rusk was in Europe , and Vice President Johnson was in Asia , `` Who is running the store '' ? and he said `` The Same fellow who has been running it , Sam Rayburn '' .

Mr. Speaker , I ask unanimous consent that all Members who desire to do so may extend their remarks at this point in the Record ; and also that they may have 5 legislative days in which to extend their remarks .

Is there objection to the request of the gentleman from Massachusetts ?

There was no objection .

It is notably significant that so many Members from both sides of the aisle express their respect and admiration for our beloved Speaker , the Honorable Sam Rayburn .

I purposely refrained from adding the usual distinction of saying that he was from the State of Texas .

I did so because I agree with so many here today , that he is the beloved Speaker of all the people of the United States .

For the dignity , the influence , and the power of the legislative branch of our Government - it is a privilege for us to do honor to this great man who represents not alone his own district but all the people of our country .

To honor him is to honor ourselves .

In this my first year as a Member of this body I have experienced many memorable moments .

Many of these experiences are so important that they will be cherished forever by me .

And , like many of you here present , I hold as the highlight of all , the occasion of my first meeting with the honorable Speaker of the House .

At that time , he afforded me the courtesy of his busy workday for such length as I may need , to speak about my background , my hopes , my views on various national and local topics , and any problems that I may have been vexed with at the time .

He was fatherly in his handling of all subjects with me and tremendously wise in his counsel .

In conclusion , he wished me well - and as kindly and humbly as this humane gentleman could express himself , he asked to be remembered to my wife and children .

In my short period here I believe that at no time has he been otherwise than the most popular man on both sides of the aisle .

He is most effective in the ordinary business of the House , and in the legislative accomplishments of this session , he easily rose to great occasion - even at the height of unpleasantness and exciting legislative struggle - and as the Nation witnessed these contests , he rose , even as admitted by those who differed with him , to the proportions of a hero and a noble partisan .

I am highly privileged today to commemorate the brilliant career of this parliamentary giant .

He will ever be my example as a true statesman ; one who is thoroughly human , who affects no dignity , and who is endowed with real ability , genuine worth , and sterling honesty - all dedicated to secure the best interests of the country he has loved and served so long .

May the Divine Speaker in Heaven bless this country with Sam Rayburn 's continued service here for years to come .

It is a matter of deep personal satisfaction for me to add my voice to the great and distinguished chorus of my colleagues in this paean of praise , respect , and affection for Speaker Sam Rayburn .

In this hour of crisis , the wisdom , the dedication , the stabilizing force that he represents in current American government is an almost indispensable source of strength .

He has become in this half century the grand old man of American history .

It seems to me that the prayers of the whole free world must rise like some vast petition to Providence that Sam Rayburn 's vigor and his life remain undiminished through the coming decades .

Here briefly in this humble tribute I have sought for some simple and succinct summation that would define the immense service of this patriot to his country .

But the task is beyond me because I hold it impossible to compress in a sentence or two the complicated and prodigious contributions Sam Rayburn has made as an individual , as a legislator , as a statesman and as a leader and conciliator , to the majestic progress of this Nation .

It happens that I am a legislator from Ohio and that I feel deeply about the needs , the aspirations , the interests of my district and my State .

What Sam Rayburn 's life proves to us all is the magnificent lesson in political science that one can devotedly and with absolute dedication represent the seemingly provincial interests of one 's own community , one 's own district , one 's own State , and by that help himself represent even better the sweep and scope of the problems of this the greatest nation of all time .

For Sam Rayburn never forgot Bonham , his home community , and he never forgot Texas .

In the Same way I like to think we owe our loyalty as legislators to our community , our district , our State .

And , if we follow the Rayburn pattern , as consciously or by an instinctual political sense I like to think I have followed it , then the very nature of our loyalty to our own immediate areas must necessarily be reflected in the devotion of our services to our country .

For what Sam Rayburn 's life in this House teaches us is that loyalty and character are not divisive and there is no such thing as being for your country and neglecting your district .

There is no such thing as being diligent about national affairs but indifferent about home needs .

The two are as one .

This may not be the greatest but it certainly comes close to being the greatest lesson Sam Rayburn 's career , up to this hour , teaches all of us who would aspire to distinction in political life under our processes of government .

More than that , Sam Rayburn is the very living symbol of an iron-clad integrity so powerful in his nature and so constantly demonstrated that he can count some of his best friends in the opposition .

Through the most rancorous battles of political controversy and the most bitterly fought national and presidential campaigns his character shines as an example of dignity and honesty , forthrightness and nobility .

Sam Rayburn has never had to look back at any of his most devastating fights and ever feel ashamed of his conduct as a combatant under fire or his political manners in the heat of conflicting ambitions .

This means much to the American tradition .

It is an answer in its way , individual and highly dramatic , to the charge that the democratic process is necessarily vicious in its campaign characteristics .

And the name Rayburn is one of the most dominant in the history of American politics for the last half century .

It is , I insist , hard to define the Rayburn contribution to our political civilization because it is so massive and so widespread and so complicated , and because it goes so deep .

But this we know : Here is a great life that in every area of American politics gives the American people occasion for pride and that has invested the democratic process with the most decent qualities of honor , decency , and self-respect .

I pray to God that he may be spared to us for many years to come for this is an influence the United States and the whole world can ill afford to lose .

All but two of my nine terms in the House of Representatives has been served under the Speakership of Sam Rayburn .

Of this I am proud .

I have a distinct admiration for this man we honor today because of the humility with which he carries his greatness .

And Sam Rayburn is a great man - one who will go down in American history as a truly great leader of the Nation .

He will be considered not only great among his contemporaries , but as great among all the Americans who have played a part in the country 's history since the beginning .

I pay my personal tribute to Sam Rayburn , stalwart Texan and great American , not only because today he establishes a record of having served as Speaker of the House of Representatives more than twice as long as Henry Clay , but because of the contributions he has made to the welfare of the people of the Nation during his almost half century of service as a Member of Congress .

Speaker Rayburn has not limited his leadership as a statesman to his direction of the House in the Speaker 's chair .

He had an outstanding record as a legislator since the start of his career in the House in 1913 , the 63 d Congress .

No one has sponsored more progressive and important legislation than has Sam Rayburn .

He is the recognized `` father '' of the Rural Electrification Administration and the Security and Exchange Commission .

But to run the gauntlet of the programs Sam Rayburn brought into being through his legislative efforts would fill the pages of today 's Record .

No greater pleasure has come to me in my own service in this House than to be present today to participate in this tribute to this great Speaker , this great legislator , this great Texan , this great American .

My sincere wish is that he continues to add to this record he sets here today .

Sam Rayburn is one of the greatest American public figures in the history of our country and I consider that I have been signally honored in the privilege of knowing Sam Rayburn and sharing with him the rights and obligations of a Member of the House of Representatives in the Congress of the United States .

Others may speak of Speaker Rayburn ' S uniquely long and devoted service ; of his championship of many of the progressive social measures which adorn our statute books today , and of his cooperation in times of adversity with Presidents of both of our major parties in helping to pilot the Ship of State through the shoals of today 's stormy international seas .

I prefer to speak , however , of Sam Rayburn , the person , rather than Sam Rayburn , the American institution .

Although Sam Rayburn affects a gruff exterior in many instances , nevertheless he is fundamentally a man of warm heart and gentle disposition .

No one could be more devoted than he to the American Congress as an institution and more aware of its historical significance in the political history of the world , and I shall never forget his moving talks , delivered in simple yet eloquent words , upon the meaning of our jobs as Representatives in the operation of representative government and their importance in the context of today 's assault upon popular government .

Above all , he is a person to whom a fledgling Representative can go to discuss the personal and professional problems which inevitably confront a new Congressman .

In this role of father confessor , he has always been most characteristic and most helpful .

On September 16 , Sam Rayburn will have served as Speaker twice as long as any predecessor and I am proud to join with others in marking this date , and in expressing my esteem for that notable American , Sam Rayburn .

It would have killed you in the cabin .

Do you have anything for me `` ?

Mercer stammered , not knowing what B ' dikkat meant , and the two-nosed man answered for him , `` I think he has a nice baby head , but it is n't big enough for you to take yet '' .

Mercer never noticed the needle touch his arm .

B ' dikkat had turned to the next knot of people when the super-condamine hit Mercer .

He tried to run after B ' dikkat , to hug the lead spacesuit , to tell B ' dikkat that he loved him .

He stumbled and fell , but it did not hurt .

The many-bodied girl lay near him .

Mercer spoke to her .

`` Is n't it wonderful ?

You 're beautiful , beautiful , beautiful .

I 'm so happy to be here '' .

The woman covered with growing hands came and sat beside them .

She radiated warmth and good fellowship .

Mercer thought that she looked very distinguished and charming .

He struggled out of his clothes .

It was foolish and snobbish to wear clothing when none of these nice people did .

The two women babbled and crooned at him .

With one corner of his mind he knew that they were saying nothing , just expressing the euphoria of a drug so powerful that the known universe had forbidden it .

With most of his mind he was happy .

He wondered how anyone could have the good luck to visit a planet as nice as this .

He tried to tell the Lady Da , but the words were n't quite straight .

A painful stab hit him in the abdomen .

The drug went after the pain and swallowed it .

It was like the cap in the hospital , only a thousand times better .

The pain was gone , though it had been crippling the first time .

He forced himself to be deliberate .

He rammed his mind into focus and said to the two ladies who lay pinkly nude beside him in the desert , `` That was a good bite .

Maybe I will grow another head .

That would make B ' dikkat happy '' !

The Lady Da forced the foremost of her bodies in an upright position .

Said she , `` I 'm strong , too .

I can talk .

Remember , man , remember .

People never live forever .

We can die , too , we can die like real people .

I do so believe in death '' !

Mercer smiled at her through his happiness .

`` Of course you can .

But is n't this nice '' .

With this he felt his lips thicken and his mind go slack .

He was wide awake , but he did not feel like doing anything .

In that beautiful place , among all those companionable and attractive people , he sat and smiled .

B ' dikkat was sterilizing his knives .

Mercer wondered how long the super-condamine had lasted him .

He endured the ministrations of the dromozoa without screams or movement .

The agonies of nerves and itching of skin were phenomena which happened somewhere near him , but meant nothing .

He watched his own body with remote , casual interest .

The Lady Da and the hand-covered woman stayed near him .

After a long time the half-man dragged himself over to the group with his powerful arms .

Having arrived he blinked sleepily and friendlily at them , and lapsed back into the restful stupor from which he had emerged .

Mercer saw the sun rise on occasion , closed his eyes briefly , and opened them to see stars shining .

Time had no meaning .

The dromozoa fed him in their mysterious way ; the drug canceled out his needs for cycles of the body .

At last he noticed a return of the inwardness of pain .

The pains themselves had not changed ; he had .

He knew all the events which could take place on Shayol .

He remembered them well from his happy period .

Formerly he had noticed them - now he felt them .

He tried to ask the Lady Da how long they had had the drug , and how much longer they would have to wait before they had it again .

She smiled at him with benign , remote happiness ; apparently her many torsos , stretched out along the ground , had a greater capacity for retaining the drug than did his body .

She meant him well , but was in no condition for articulate speech .

The half-man lay on the ground , arteries pulsating prettily behind the half-transparent film which protected his abdominal cavity .

Mercer squeezed the man 's shoulder .

The half-man woke , recognized Mercer and gave him a healthily sleepy grin .

`` ' A good morrow to you , my boy ' .

That 's out of a play .

Did you ever see a play '' ?

`` You mean a game with cards '' ?

`` No '' , said the half-man , `` a sort of eye-machine with real people doing the figures '' .

`` I never saw that '' , said Mercer , `` but I '' -

`` But you want to ask me when B ' dikkat is going to come back with the needle '' .

`` Yes '' , said Mercer , a little ashamed of his obviousness .

`` Soon '' , said the half-man .

That 's why I think of plays .

We all know what is going to happen .

We all know when it is going to happen .

We all know what the dummies will do `` - he gestured at the hummocks in which the decorticated men were cradled - '' and we all know what the new people will ask .

But we never know how long a scene is going to take `` .

`` What 's a ' scene '' ' ? asked Mercer .

`` Is that the name for the needle '' ?

The half-man laughed with something close to real humor .

`` No , no , no .

You 've got the lovelies on the brain .

A scene is just a part of a play .

I mean we know the order in which things happen , but we have no clocks and nobody cares enough to count days or to make calendars and there 's not much climate here , so none of us know how long anything takes .

The pain seems short and the pleasure seems long .

I 'm inclined to think that they are about two Earth-weeks each '' .

Mercer did not know what an `` Earth-week '' was , since he had not been a well-read man before his conviction , but he got nothing more from the half-man at that time .

The half-man received a dromozootic implant , turned red in the face , shouted senselessly at Mercer , `` Take it out , you fool !

Take it out of me '' !

When Mercer looked on helplessly , the half-man twisted over on his side , his pink dusty back turned to Mercer , and wept hoarsely and quietly to himself .

Mercer himself could not tell how long it was before B ' dikkat came back .

It might have been several days .

It might have been several months .

Once again B ' dikkat moved among them like a father ; once again they clustered like children .

This time B ' dikkat smiled pleasantly at the little head which had grown out of Mercer 's thigh - a sleeping child 's head , covered with light hair on top and with dainty eyebrows over the resting eyes .

Mercer got the blissful needle .

When B ' dikkat cut the head from Mercer 's thigh , he felt the knife grinding against the cartilage which held the head to his own body .

He saw the child-face grimace as the head was cut ; he felt the far , cool flash of unimportant pain , as B ' dikkat dabbed the wound with a corrosive antiseptic which stopped all bleeding immediately .

The next time it was two legs growing from his chest .

Then there had been another head beside his own .

Or was that after the torso and legs , waist to toe-tips , of the little girl which had grown from his side ?

He forgot the order .

He did not count time .

Lady Da smiled at him often , but there was no love in this place .

She had lost the extra torsos .

In between teratologies , she was a pretty and shapely woman ; but the nicest thing about their relationship was her whisper to him , repeated some thousands of time , repeated with smiles and hope , `` People never live forever '' .

She found this immensely comforting , even though Mercer did not make much sense out of it .

Thus events occurred , and victims changed in appearance , and new ones arrived .

Sometimes B ' dikkat took the new ones , resting in the everlasting sleep of their burned-out brains , in a ground-truck to be added to other herds .

The bodies in the truck threshed and bawled without human speech when the dromozoa struck them .

Finally , Mercer did manage to follow B ' dikkat to the door of the cabin .

He had to fight the bliss of super-condamine to do it .

Only the memory of previous hurt , bewilderment and perplexity made him sure that if he did not ask B ' dikkat when he , Mercer , was happy , the answer would no longer be available when he needed it .

Fighting pleasure itself , he begged B ' dikkat to check the records and to tell him how long he had been there .

B ' dikkat grudgingly agreed , but he did not come out of the doorway .

He spoke through the public address box built into the cabin , and his gigantic voice roared out over the empty plain , so that the pink herd of talking people stirred gently in their happiness and wondered what their friend B ' dikkat might be wanting to tell them .

When he said it , they thought it exceedingly profound , though none of them understood it , since it was simply the amount of time that Mercer had been on Shayol :

`` Standard years - eighty-four years , seven months , three days , two hours , eleven and one half minutes .

Good luck , fellow '' .

Mercer turned away .

The secret little corner of his mind , which stayed sane through happiness and pain , made him wonder about B ' dikkat .

What persuaded the cow-man to remain on Shayol ?

What kept him happy without super-condamine ?

Was B ' dikkat a crazy slave to his own duty or was he a man who had hopes of going back to his own planet some day , surrounded by a family of little cow-people resembling himself ?

Mercer , despite his happiness , wept a little at the strange fate of B ' dikkat .

His own fate he accepted .

He remembered the last time he had eaten - actual eggs from an actual pan .

The dromozoa kept him alive , but he did not know how they did it .

He staggered back to the group .

The Lady Da , naked in the dusty plain , waved a hospitable hand and showed that there was a place for him to sit beside her .

There were unclaimed square miles of seating space around them , but he appreciated the kindliness of her gesture none the less .

The years , if they were years , went by .

The land of Shayol did not change .

Sometimes the bubbling sound of geysers came faintly across the plain to the herd of men ; those who could talk declared it to be the breathing of Captain Alvarez .

There was night and day , but no setting of crops , no change of season , no generations of men .

Time stood still for these people , and their load of pleasure was so commingled with the shocks and pains of the dromozoa that the words of the Lady Da took on very remote meaning .

`` People never live forever '' .

Her statement was a hope , not a truth in which they could believe .

They did not have the wit to follow the stars in their courses , to exchange names with each other , to harvest the experience of each for the wisdom of all .

There was no dream of escape for these people .

Though they saw the old-style chemical rockets lift up from the field beyond B ' dikkat 's cabin , they did not make plans to hide among the frozen crop of transmuted flesh .

Far long ago , some other prisoner than one of these had tried to write a letter .

His handwriting was on a rock .

Mercer read it , and so had a few of the others , but they could not tell which man had done it .

Nor did they care .

The letter , scraped on stone , had been a message home .

They could still read the opening : `` Once , I was like you , stepping out of my window at the end of day , and letting the winds blow me gently toward the place I lived in .

Once , like you , I had one head , two hands , ten fingers on my hands .

The front part of my head was called a face , and I could talk with it .

Now I can only write , and that only when I get out of pain .

Individuals possessing unusual gifts and great personal power were transmuted at death into awesome spirits ; they were almost immediately worshipped for these newer , even more terrible abilities .

Their direct descendants inherited not only their worldly fortunes , but also the mandate of their newfound power as spirits in the other half of the universe .

Royal lineages could be based on extraordinary worldly achievements translated into eternal otherworldly power .

Thus , the emperor could draw on sources not available to those with less puissant ancestors .

But this eminence was not without its weighty responsibilities .

Since he possessed more power in an interdependent universe of living beings and dead spirits , the emperor had to use it for the benefit of the living .

The royal ritual generated power into the other world : it also provided the living with a way to control the spirits , and bring their powers directly to bear on the everyday affairs of the world .

Proper ritual observance at any level of society was capable of generating power for use in the spirit world ; but naturally , the royal ritual , which provided unusual control over already supremely powerful divine spirits , was held responsible for regulating the universe and insuring the welfare of the kingdom .

This is the familiar system of `` cosmic government '' .

The Chinese emperor , by proper observance of ritual , manifested divine powers .

He regulated the dualities of light and darkness , Yang and Yin , which are locked in eternal struggle .

By swaying the balance between them , he effected the alternation of the seasons .

His power was so great that he even promoted and demoted gods according to whether they had given ear or been deaf to petitions .

In this system , no man is exempt from obligations .

Failure in daily moral and ethical duties to one 's family , outrages to community propriety , any departure from rigid standards of moral excellence were offenses against the dead .

And to offend the dead meant to incur their wrath , and thus provoke the unleashing of countrywide disasters .

The family home was , in fact , a temple ; and the daily duties of individuals were basically religious in nature .

The dead spirits occupied a prominent place in every hope and in every fear .

The common belief was that there existed one moral order , which included everything .

The dead controlled the material prosperity of the living , and the living adhered to strict codes of conduct in order not to weaken that control .

Men believed they could control nature by obeying a moral code .

If the moral code were flouted , the proper balance of the universe would be upset , and the disastrous result could be floods , plague , or famine .

Modern Westerners have difficulty comprehending this fusion of moral and material , largely because in the West the historical trend has been to deny the connection .

Living in urban conditions , away from the deadweight of village constraint and the constrictions of a thatched-roof world view , the individual may find it possible , say , to commit adultery not only without personal misgivings , but also without suffering any adverse effects in his worldly fortunes .

Basing action on the empirical determination of cause and effect provides a toughness and bravado that no powerful otherworldly ancestor could ever impart - plus the added liberation from the constraint of silent burial urns .

In China , the magical system par excellence was Taoism .

The Taoists were Quietist mystics , who saw an unchanging unity - the Tao - underlying all phenomena .

It was this timeless unity that was all-important , and not its temporary manifestations in the world of reality .

The Taoists believed the unity could be influenced by proper magical manipulation ; in other words , they were actually an organization of magicians .

Mahayana Buddhism was no exception to these prevailing magical concepts .

After this form of Indian Buddhism had been introduced into China , it underwent extensive changes .

During its flowering in the sixth to the eighth centuries , Mahayana offered a supernatural package to the Chinese which bears no resemblance to the highly digested philosophical Zen morsels offered to the modern Western reader .

Mahayana had gods , and magic , a pantheon , heavens and hells , and gorgeously appareled priests , monks , and nuns , all of whom wielded power over souls in the other world .

The self-realized Mahayana saint possessed superhuman powers and magic .

The Mahayana that developed in the north was a religion of idolatry and coarse magic , that made the world into a huge magical garden .

In its monastic form , Mahayana was merely an organization of magic-practicing monks ( bonzes ) , who catered to the Chinese faith in the supernatural .

Nonmagical Confucianism was a secular , rational philosophy , but even with this different orientation it could not escape from the ethos of a cosmic government .

Confucianism had its own magic in the idea that virtue had power .

If a man lived a classical life , he need not fear the spirits - for only lack of virtue gave the spirits power over him .

But let us not be mistaken about Confucian `` virtue '' ; this was not virtue as we understand the word today , and it did not mean an abandonment of the belief in magic manipulation .

To the Confucian , `` virtue '' simply meant mastery and correct observance of three hundred major rules of ritual and three thousand minor ones .

Propriety was synonymous with ritual observance , the mark of a true gentleman .

To live correctly in an interdependent moral and material universe of living and dead was decisive for man 's fate .

This , in brief , was the historical background out of which Zen emerged .

Promoters of Zen to the West record its ancestry , and recognize that Zen grew out of a combination of Taoism and Indian Mahayana Buddhism .

But the `` marvelous person '' that is supposed to result from Zen exhibits more Chinese practicality than Indian speculation - he possesses magical powers , and can use them to order nature and to redeem souls .

Proponents of Zen to the West emphasize disproportionately the amount of Mahayana Buddhism in Zen , probably in order to dignify the indisputably magical Taoist ideas with more respectable Buddhist metaphysic .

But in the Chinese mind , there was little difference between the two - the bonzes were no more metaphysical than a magician has to be .

Actually , Zen owes more to Chinese Quietism than it does to Mahayana Buddhism .

The Ch ' an ( Zen ) sect may have derived its metaphysic from Mahayana , but its psychology was pure early Taoist .

This is well evidenced by the Quietist doctrines carried over in Zen : the idea of the inward turning of thought , the enjoinder to put aside desires and perturbations so that a return to purity , peace , and stillness - a union with the Infinite , with the Tao - could be effected .

In fact , the antipathy to outward ceremonies hailed by modern exponents as so uniquely characteristic of the `` direct thinking '' Zennist was a feature of Taoism .

So , too , was the insistence on the relativity of the external world , and the ideas that language and things perceived by consciousness were poor substitutes indeed for immediate perception by pure , indwelling spirit :

the opposition of pure consciousness to ratiocinating consciousness .

Zen maintains that cognitive things are only the surface of experience .

One of its features attractive to the West is its irreverence for tradition and dogma and for sacred texts .

One patriarch is supposed to have relegated sacred scriptures for use in an outhouse .

But this is not the spirit of self-reliant freedom of action for which the Westerner mistakes it .

It is simply that in Taoist tradition - as in all good mysticisms - books , words , or any other manifestations that belong to the normal state of consciousness are considered only the surface of experience .

The truth - the Eternal Truth - is not transmittable by words .

Reality is considered not only irrelevant to the acquisition of higher knowledge , but a positive handicap .

The technique of reality confusion - the use of paradox and riddles to shake the mind 's grip on reality - originated with fourth and third century B. C. Chinese Quietism : the koan is not basically a new device .

It is important for an understanding of Zen to realize that the esoteric preoccupations of the select few cannot be the doctrine of the common man .

In the supernatural atmosphere of cosmic government , only the ruling elite was ever concerned with a kingdom-wide ordering of nature : popular religion aimed at more personal benefits from magical powers .

And this is only natural - witness the haste with which modern man gobbles the latest `` wonder drug '' .

Early Chinese anchoritism was theoretically aimed at a mystic pantheist union with the divine , personal salvation being achieved when the mystical recluse united with divine essence .

But this esoteric doctrine was lost in the shuffle to acquire special powers .

The anchorite strove , in fact , to magically influence the world of spirits in the same way that the divine emperor manifested his power .

Thus , the Mahayana metaphysic of mystical union for salvation was distilled down to a bare self-seeking , and for this reason , the mystic in Asia did not long remain in isolated contemplation .

As the Zen literature reveals , as soon as an early Zen master attained fame in seclusion , he was called out into the world to exercise his powers .

The early anchorite masters attracted disciples because of their presumed ability to perform miracles .

Exponents of Zen often insist that very early Zen doctrine opposed the rampant supernaturalism of China , and proposed instead a more mature , less credulous view of the universe .

In support of this , stories from the early literature are cited to show that Zen attacks the idea of supernatural power .

But actually these accounts reveal the supernatural powers that the masters were in fact supposed to possess , as well as the extreme degree of popular credulity : `` Hwang Pah ( O baku ) , one day going up Mount Tien Tai , which was believed to have been inhabited by Arhats with supernatural powers , met with a monk whose eyes emitted strange light .

They went along the pass talking with each other for a short while until they came to a river roaring with torrent .

There being no bridge , the master had to stop at the shore ; but his companion crossed the river walking on the water and beckoned to Hwang Pah to follow him .

Thereupon Hwang Pah said : '' If I knew thou art an Arhat , I would have doubled you up before thou got over there `` !

The monk then understood the spiritual attainment of Hwang Pah , and praised him as a true Mahayanist .

( 1 ) '' A second tale shows still more clearly the kind of powers a truly spiritual monk could possess : `` On one occasion Yang Shan ( Kyo-zan ) saw a stranger monk flying through the air .

When that monk came down and approached him with a respectful salutation , he asked :

'' Where art thou from `` ?

'' Early this morning `` , replied the other , '' I set out from India `` .

'' Why `` , said the teacher , '' art thou so late `` ?

'' I stopped `` , responded the man , '' several times to look at beautiful sceneries `` .

'' Thou mayst have supernatural powers `` , exclaimed Yang Shan , '' yet thou must give back the Spirit of Buddha to me `` .

Then the monk praised Yang Shan saying : '' I have come over to China in order to worship Manjucri , and met unexpectedly with Minor Shakya `` , and after giving the master some palm leaves he brought from India , went back through the air .

( 2 ) '' In the popular Chinese mind , Ch ' an ( Zen ) was no exception to the ideas of coarse magic that dominated .

A closer look at modern Zen reveals many magical carryovers that are still part of popular Zen attitudes .

To the Zen monk the universe is still populated with `` spiritual beings '' who have to be appeased .

Part of the mealtime ritual in the Zendo consists in offerings of rice to the spiritual beings `` .

Modern Zen presentation to the West insists on the anti-authoritarian , highly pragmatic nature of the Zen belief - scriptures are burned to make fire , action is based on direct self-confidence , and so on .

This picture of extreme self-reliant individuation is difficult to reconcile with such Zendo formulas as : '' O you , demons and other spiritual beings , I now offer this to you , and may this food fill up the ten quarters of the world and all the demons and other spiritual beings be fed therewith .

A year ago it was bruited that the primary character in Erich Maria Remarque 's new novel was based on the Marquis Alfonso de Portago , the Spanish nobleman who died driving in the Mille Miglia automobile race of 1957 .

If this was in fact Mr. Remarque 's intention he has achieved a notable failure .

Clerfayt of `` Heaven Has No Favorites '' resembles Portago only in that he is male and a race-driver - quite a bad race-driver , whereas Portago was a good one .

He is a dull , unformed , and aimless person ; the twelfth Marquis de Portago was intelligent , purposeful , and passionate .

One looked forward to Mr. Remarque 's ninth book if only because not even a reasonably good novel has yet been written grounded on automobile racing , as dramatic a sport as mankind has devised .

Unhappily , `` Heaven Has No Favorites '' does not alter the record except to add one more bad book to the list .

Mr. Remarque 's conception of this novel was sound and perhaps even noble .

He proposed throwing together a man in an occupation of high hazard and a woman balanced on a knife-edge between death from tuberculosis and recovery .

His treatment of it is something else .

His heroine chooses to die - the price of recovery , years under the strict regimen of a sanatorium , being higher than she wishes to pay .

Her lover precedes her in death , at the wheel , and presumably he too has chosen .

Between the first meeting of Clerfayt and Lillian and this dismal denouement , Mr. Remarque has laid down many pages of junior-philosophical discourse , some demure and rather fetching love-making , pleasant talk about some of the countryside and restaurants of Europe , and a modicum of automobile racing .

The ramblings on life , death , and the wonder of it all are distressing ; the love-making , perhaps because it is pale and low-key when one has been conditioned to expect harsh colors and explicitness , is often charming ; the automobile racing bears little relation to reality .

This latter failure is more than merely bad reportage and it is distinctly more important than it would have been had the author drawn Clerfayt as , say , a tournament golfer .

Hazards to life and limb on the golf course , while existent , are actuarially insignificant .

Race-drivers , on the other hand , are quite often killed on the circuit , and since it was obviously Mr. Remarque 's intention to establish automobile racing as life in microcosm , one might reasonably have expected him to demonstrate precise knowledge not only of techniques but of mores and attitudes .

He does not .

The jacket biography describes him as a former racing driver , and he may indeed have been , although I do not recall having encountered his name either in the records or the literature .

Perhaps he has only forgotten a great deal .

The book carries a disclaimer in which Remarque says it has been necessary for him to take minor liberties with some of the procedures and formalities of racing .

The necessity is not clear to me , and , in any case , to present a case-hardened race-driver as saying he has left his car , which , or whom , he calls `` Giuseppe '' , parked `` on the Place Vendome sneering at a dozen Bentleys and Rolls-Royces parked around him '' is not a liberty ; it is an absurdity .

But it is in the matter of preoccupation with death , which is the primary concern of the book , that Remarque 's failure is plainest .

Clerfayt is neurotic , preoccupied , and passive .

To be human , he believes , is to seek one 's own destruction : the Freudian `` death-wish '' cliche inevitably cited whenever laymen talk about auto race-drivers .

In point of fact , the race-drivers one knows are nearly always intelligent , healthy technicians who differ from other technicians only in the depth of the passion they feel for the work by which they live .

A Clerfayt may moon on about the face of Death in the cockpit ; a Portago could say , as he did say to me , `` If I die tomorrow , still I have had twenty-eight wonderful years ; but I sha n't die tomorrow ; I 'll live to be 105 '' .

Clerfayt , transported , may think of the engine driving his car as `` a mystical beast under the hood '' .

The Italian master Piero Taruffi , no less sensitive , knows twice the ecstasy though he thinks of a car 's adhesion to a wet two-lane road at 165 miles an hour as a matter best expressed in algebraic formulae .

Clerfayt , driving , sees himself `` a volcano whose cone funneled down to hell '' ; the Briton Stirling Moss , one of the greatest virtuosi of all time , believes that ultra-fast road-circuit driving is an art form related to ballet .

Errors in technical terminology suggest that the over-all translation from the German may not convey quite everything Mr. Remarque hoped to tell us .

However , my principal objection in this sort of novel is to the hackneyed treatment of race-drivers , pilots , submariners , atomic researchers , and all the machine-masters of our age as brooding mystics or hysterical fatalists .

The West is leaderless , according to this book .

In contrast , the East is ably led by such stalwart heroes as Khrushchev , Tito , and Mao .

Against this invincible determination to communize the whole world stands a group of nations unable to agree on fundamentals and each refusing to make any sacrifice of sovereignty for the common good of all .

It is Field Marshal Montgomery 's belief that in most Western countries about 60 per cent of the people do not really care about democracy or Christianity ; about 30 per cent call themselves Christians in order to keep up appearances and be considered respectable , and only the last 10 per cent are genuine Christians and believers in democracy .

But these Western countries do care about themselves .

Each feels intensely national .

If , say , the Russians intended to stop Tom Jones ' going to the pub , then Tom Jones would fight the Commies .

But he would fight for his own liberty rather than for any abstract principle connected with it - such as `` cause '' .

For all practical purposes , the West stands disunited , undedicated , and unprepared for the tasks of world leadership .

With this barrage , Montgomery of Alamein launches his attack upon the blunderings of the West .

Never given to mincing words , he places heavy blame upon the faulty , uncourageous leadership of Britain and particularly America .

At war 's end leadership in Western Europe passed from Britain because the Labor Government devoted its attention to the creation of a welfare state .

With Britain looking inward , overseas problems were neglected and the baton was passed on to the United States .

Montgomery believes that she started well .

`` America gave generously in economic aid and military equipment to friend and foe alike '' .

She pushed wartorn and poverty-stricken nations into prosperity , but she failed to lead them into unity and world peace .

America has divided more than she has united the West .

The reasons are that America generally believes that she can buy anything with dollars , and that she compulsively strives to be liked .

However , she really does not know how to match the quantity of dollars given away by a quality of leadership that is basically needed .

But the greater reason for fumbling , stumbling American leadership is due to the shock her pride suffered when the Japanese attacked at Pearl Harbor .

`` They are determined '' , Montgomery writes , `` not to be surprised again , and now insist on a state of readiness for war which is not only unnecessary , but also creates nervousness among other nations in the Western Alliance - not to mention such great suspicions among the nations of the Eastern bloc that any progress towards peaceful coexistence or disarmament is not possible '' .

The net result is that under American leadership the general world situation has become bad .

To `` Monty '' , the American people , who in two previous world wars were very reluctant to join the fight , `` now look like the nation most likely to lead us all into a third World War '' .

As faulty as has been our leadership clearly the United States must be relied upon to lead .

The path to leadership is made clear .

Montgomery calls for a leader who will first put the West 's own house in order .

Such a man must be able and willing to give clear and sensible advice to the whole group , a person in whom all the member nations will have absolute confidence .

This leader must be a man who lives above illusions that heretofore have shaped the foreign policy of the United States , namely that Russia will agree to a reunited Germany , that the East German government does not exist , that events in Japan in June 1960 were Communist-inspired , that the true government of China is in Formosa , that Mao was the evil influence behind Khrushchev at the Summit Conference in Paris in May 1960 , and that either China or Russia wants or expects war .

Such a leader must strengthen NATO politically , and establish that true unity about which it has always talked .

After drastically overhauling NATO , Western leadership should turn to reducing the suspicions that tear apart the East and West .

Major to this effort is to get all world powers to withdraw to their own territories , say by 1970 .

`` The West should make the central proposal ; but the East would have to show sincerity in carrying it out '' .

`` But where is the leader who will handle all these things for us '' ?

Montgomery knew all the national leaders up to the time of Kennedy .

The man whom he would select as our leader for this great task is de Gaulle .

He alone has the wisdom , the conviction , the tenacity , and the courage to reach a decision .

But de Gaulle is buried in the cause of restoring France 's lost soul .

Whoever rises to the occasion walks a treacherous path to leadership .

The leader Montgomery envisages will need to discipline himself , lead a carefully regulated and orderly life , allow time for quiet thought and reflection , adapt decisions and plans to changing situations , be ruthless , particularly with inefficiency , and be honest and morally proper .

All in all , Montgomery calls for a leader who will anticipate and dominate the events that surround him .

In looking as far back as Moses , thence to Cromwell , Napoleon , Lincoln , Churchill , and Nehru , Montgomery attempts to trace the stirrings and qualities of great men .

He believes that greatness is a marriage between the man and the times as was aptly represented by Churchill , who would very possibly have gone down in history as a political failure if it had not been for Hitler 's war .

However , Montgomery makes little contribution to leadership theory and practice .

Most of what is said about his great men of history has already been said , and what has not is largely irrelevant to the contemporary scene .

Like Eisenhower , he holds the militarist 's suspicion of politicians .

However , at the same time Montgomery selects as his hero de Gaulle , who is a militarist dominated by political ambitions .

`` Monty '' shows a remarkable capacity for the direct statement and an equally remarkable incapacity for giving adequate support .

For the most part , his writing rambles and jogs , preventing easy access by the reader to his true thoughts .

Nevertheless , Montgomery has stated courageously and wisely the crisis of the Western world .

It suffers from a lack of unity of purpose and respect for heroic leadership .

And it remains to be seen if the new frontier now taking form can produce the leadership and wisdom necessary to understand the current shape of events .

It is no common thing for a listener ( critical or otherwise ) to hear a singer `` live '' for the first time only after he has died .

But then , Mario Lanza was no common singer , and his whole career , public and non-public , was studded with the kind of unconventional happenings that terminate with the appearance of his first `` recital '' only when he has ceased to be a living voice .

It is a kind of justice , too , that it should originate in London 's Royal Albert Hall , where , traditionally , the loudest , if not the greatest , performers have entertained the thousands it will accommodate ( RCA Victor LM 2454 , $ 4.98 ) .

To be sure , Lanza made numerous concert tours , here and abroad , but these did not take him to New York where the carping critic might lurk .

At one time , to most Americans , unless they were fortunate enough to live near a body of navigable water , boats were considered the sole concern of fishermen , rich people , and the United States Navy .

Today the recreational boating scene is awash with heartening statistics which prove the enormous growth of that sport .

There are more than 8000000 recreational boats in use in the United States with almost 10000000 the prediction for within the next decade .

About 40000000 people participated in boating in 1960 .

Boating has become a giant whose strides cover the entire nation from sea to shining sea .

Boats are operated in every state in the Union , with the heaviest concentrations along both coasts and in the Middle West .

The spectacular upsurge in pleasure boating is markedly evident , expectedly , in the areas where boats have always been found : the natural lakes , rivers , and along the nation 's coastline .

But during the last several years boats were launched in areas where , a short time ago , the only water to be found was in wells and watering troughs for livestock .

Developed as a result of the multi-purpose resources control program of the government , vast , man-made bodies of water represent a kind of glorious fringe benefit , providing boating and fishing havens all over the country .

No matter how determined or wealthy boating lovers of the Southwest had been , for example , they could never have created anything approaching the fifty square-mile Lake Texoma , located between Texas and Oklahoma , which resulted when the Corp of Army Engineers dammed the Red River .

In 1959 , according to the Engineers , Lake Texoma was only one of thirty-two artificial lakes and reservoirs which were used for recreation by over 1000000 persons .

Where an opportunity to enjoy boating has not been created by bringing bodies of water to the people , means have been found to take the people and their boats to the water .

Providing these means are about ninety companies which manufactured the estimated 1800000 boat trailers now in use .

It is a simple task to haul a boat fifty or one hundred miles to a lake or reservoir on the new , light , strong , easy-to-operate trailers which are built to accommodate almost any kind of small boat and retail from $ 100 to $ 2000 .

The sight of sleek inboards , outboards , and sailboats being wheeled smartly along highways many miles from any water is commonplace .

Boatmen lucky enough to have facilities for year ' round anchorage for their craft , will recall the tedious procedure of loading their gear into the car , driving to the water , and making trip after trip to transfer the gear to the boat .

Today , the boat , on its trailer , is brought to the gear and loaded at the door .

Arriving at the waterside , the boat is launched , the family taken aboard and , that easily , another day afloat is begun .

And trailers for boats are not what they started out to be ten years ago .

This year , Americans will discover previously unheard of refinements in trailers that will be exhibited in about one hundred of our nation 's national , regional and local boat shows .

The boats of America 's trailer sailors in 1961 will be coddled on clouds as they are hauled to new horizons .

The variety of craft on the country 's waters today is overwhelming .

They range from an eight-foot pram , which you can build yourself for less than $ 50 , to auxiliary sailboats which can cost over $ 100000 .

Boat prices vary according to the buyer 's desires or needs .

In this respect , boats can be compared with houses .

There is no limit to what you can spend , yet it is easily possible to keep within a set budget .

There is no question as to just what is available .

You name it , our industry is producing it , and it probably is made in different models .

There are canoes ideal for fishing in protected waters or for camping trips .

There are houseboats which are literally homes afloat , accommodating whole families in comfort and convenience .

You can cross an ocean in a fully equipped craft , sail , power , or both , or laze away a fine day in a small dinghy on a local pond .

You may have your boat of wood , canvas , plywood , plastic , or metal .

You may order utility models , inboard or outboard , with or without toilets , galleys , and bunks .

You may dress it up with any number of accessories or keep it as simple as you choose .

Designers and manufacturers have produced models for purchasers who run the gamut from a nautical version of the elderly Pasadena lady who never drove more than five miles an hour on her once-a-month ride around the block , to the sportiest boatman who insists on all the dash , color , flair and speed possible to encompass in a single boat .

You pay your money and you take your choice .

American technology in engine and hull design is largely responsible for the plentiful interest in American boating .

I wonder if anyone ever bothered to make the point that when it comes to boats and their motors , Americans excel over any country in the world in the long run .

Russia , whose technology is not quite primitive , is still in the dark ages when it comes to improving the outboard motor , for instance .

Now here is truly a marvel .

The outboard engine of today has a phenomenal range of one to 80 horsepower , unheard of a few years ago for a two cycle engine in quantity production .

These engines can be removed from a boat with relative ease , wherein lies their greatest advantage .

Their cost is not beyond the hopes of the American pocketbook , the range being about $ 150 to $ 1000 , depending on size .

Great thought has been given to making life easier for the growing boating population of the country ; and to making the owning of a boat simpler .

There was a time when , if a man wanted to purchase a boat , it was necessary for him to be able to produce a sizeable amount of cash before he could touch the tiller or wheel .

Having a boat financed through a local bank is done much the same way as an automobile loan is extended .

Marine dealers and even some manufacturers who sell direct in non-dealer areas cooperate in enabling you to launch now and pay later .

Terms range from one to five years and the interest rates and down payments run about the same as for automobiles .

Of course , individual financing arrangements depend a good deal on the purchaser 's earning power , credit rating and local bank policy .

Outboard motors , insurance , and boat repairs may also be financed in the same way as boats .

Terms and rates of interest for motors generally follow those for home appliances .

When the automobile was in its embryonic stage , such roads as existed were pretty much open roads with the tacit understanding that horses should not be unduly terrified being about the only rule governing where , when and how fast a car could go .

When air travel was in its infancy , the sky was considered big enough and high enough for all .

Man had enough to worry about managing to get up there and stay without being burdened with rules once aloft .

It was much the same with pleasure boating at first .

Come one , come all , the water 's fine !

As the ungoverned days of the automobile and the airplane are long since relegated to the past , so is the carefree attitude toward what a boatman may and may not do ; must and should do .

However , there is a minimum of legislative restriction on boating .

Laws on boating vary according to the state in which the craft is to be used and according to its horsepower .

What may be acceptable in one state may be strictly prohibited across the boundary line .

The main requirement is to be sure the boat is numbered according to the regulations of the state in which the boat will be principally used .

If your state has no provisions for the numbering of pleasure boats , you must apply for a number from the U. S. Coast Guard for any kind of boat with mechanical propulsion rated at more than 10 horsepower before it can be used on Federal waterways .

State numbering laws differ from each other in many ways .

Fees are not the same and some states do not require certain craft , such as sailboats with no power , to be registered at all .

Many states have laws regulating the use of boat trailers and some have restrictions regarding the age of motor boat operators .

Generally , states reserve for communities the right to have local ordinances regulating speed and other activities .

It is always wise to consult your marine dealer , local yacht or boat club secretary , or local law enforcement officers if you are not positive what the regulations are .

Ignorance of the law is no better excuse on the water than it is on land ; lack of ability and common sense can lead to just as much tragedy .

Hand in hand with the legislative program is the industry 's self originated and directed safety program .

Foreseeing the possible threats to safety with the rapid growth of the sport , the industry has been supporting an intense , coordinated educational program with great success since 1947 .

A primary factor in the success of the safety program has been the enthusiastic cooperation of the individual manufacturers .

The industry has been its own watch dog .

With U. S. Coast Guard cooperation , the American Boat and Yacht Council was formed to develop recommended practices and standards for boats and their equipment with reference to safety .

Industry interest in safety goes even farther .

In 1959 , the Yacht Safety Bureau was reorganized by the National Association of Engine and Boat Manufacturers and a group of insurance underwriters to provide a testing laboratory and labeling service for boats and their equipment .

A new waterfront site for the bureau is now being built at Atlantic City , New Jersey , to provide the most modern marine testing facilities as a further tool to keep the sport safe .

In addition to these activities , the NAEBM , with headquarters at 420 lexington Avenue , New York City , as well as other associations and individual manufacturers , provide and distribute films , booklets , and public services in regard to proper boat handling and safety afloat .

It is important to note the work of the United States Power Squadrons and the U. S. Coast Guard Auxiliary .

Each of these fine groups gives free boating classes in seamanship piloting and small boat handling .

These are not governmentally subsidized organizations .

This year , over 100000 persons will receive this free instruction .

As America on wheels was responsible for an industry of motor courts , motels , and drive-in establishments where you can dine , see a movie , shop , or make a bank deposit , the ever-increasing number of boating enthusiasts have sparked industries designed especially to accommodate them .

Instead of motels , for the boatman there are marinas .

The word marina was coined by NAEBM originally to describe a waterfront facility where recreational boats could find protection and basic needs to lay over in relative comfort .

Currently , marina is used to indicate a municipal or commercially operated facility where a pleasure boat may dock and find some or all of the following available : gasoline , fresh water , electricity , telephone service , ice , repair facilities , restaurants , sleeping accommodations , a general store , and a grocery store .

Yachtel , a relatively new word , indicates a waterfront type of hotel where a yachtsman may dock and find overnight accommodations on the premises as well as other services .

Boatel has a similar meaning to yachtel .

It indicates the same thing but it is meant to pertain more specifically to establishments designed to cater to smaller type boats such as outboards .

Regardless of nomenclature , yachtels and boatels are marinas .

Boatyards which also provide some of the above facilities may rightfully be called marinas .

A recent survey disclosed there are about 4000 commercially and municipally operated marinas and boatyards in the United States , the majority of which are equipped to handle outboard boats .

There were thirty-eight patients on the bus the morning I left for Hanover , most of them disturbed and hallucinating .

An interne , a nurse and two attendants were in charge of us .

I felt lonely and depressed as I stared out the bus window at Chicago 's grim , dirty West Side .

It seemed incredible , as I listened to the monotonous drone of voices and smelled the fetid odors coming from the patients , that technically I was a ward of the state of Illinois , going to a hospital for the mentally ill .

I suddenly thought of Mary Jane Brennan , the way her pretty eyes could flash with anger , her quiet competence , the gentleness and sweetness that lay just beneath the surface of her defenses .

We had become good friends during my stay at Cook County Hospital .

I had told her enough about myself to offset somewhat the damaging stories that had appeared in local newspapers after my little adventure in Marshall Field + Co. .

She knew that I lived at a good address on the Gold Coast , that I had once been a medical student and was thinking of returning to the university to finish my medical studies .

She knew also that I was unmarried and without a single known relative .

She was n't quite sure that I felt enough remorse about my drinking , or that I would not return to it once I was out and on my own again .

This had worried her .

`` I read those newspaper stories about you '' , she had said .

`` You must have loved that girl very much , but you could n't have meant it when you said that you wanted to kill her '' .

`` Why do you say that '' ?

I asked .

`` I was full of booze and , well , a drunk is apt to do anything he says he 'll do '' .

Nonsense !

I grew up in an Irish neighborhood on Chicago 's West Side .

Do n't tell me about drunks .

You 're not the kind to go violent .

Were you in love with that girl `` ?

`` Would it make any difference to you if I were , Mary Jane '' ?

She met my eyes , suddenly angry .

`` I would n't have gone into nursing if I did n't care about people .

I 'm interested in every patient I 've helped take care of .

When I think of people like you , well , I '' -

`` You what , Mary Jane '' ?

`` You are young , intelligent , have a whole lifetime before you to make something worth while of yourself , but you mess it up with whiskey , indifference , self-destructive attitudes .

I do n't blame that girl for breaking her engagement with you .

Was she pretty '' ?

`` Oh , yes '' , I said , feeling annoyed , `` she was very pretty .

You do n't believe that I 'm going back to medical school and finish , do you '' ?

`` Why should I ?

I 've worked this ward for three months now .

We keep getting the same ones back again and again .

They all mean well , have great promises to make when they are about to go home , but drinking is their sickness .

You 've not seemed like them , but maybe you are .

You 've treated your stay here like a big joke .

It 's not a joke to be sent to a place like this or to Hanover .

I wanted to go to college , to '' -

`` Why did n't you '' ?

I asked .

`` Chicago has some of the best '' -

Her eyes flashed angrily .

`` That 's what I mean about you , Anderson '' , she said .

`` You do n't seem to know much about reality .

I 'll tell you why I did n't go to college ; I 'm the oldest of six children .

My father 's a policeman and makes less than seven thousand dollars a year .

There was no money for tuition , for clothes , for all the things you apparently take for granted .

Nurses ' training here does n't cost anything .

They even pay me six dollars a month .

I think it 's a good deal .

I 'm going to become a good nurse , and I 've got two baby brothers that are going to have college if I have to work at my profession until I 'm an old maid to give it to them '' .

`` Do you have a boy friend '' ?

I asked .

`` That 's none of your business '' , she said , then changed the subject .

`` What about your father and mother , do n't you think of them when you 're in a place like this '' ?

`` My father and mother died when I was two years old '' , I said .

`` My aunt raised me .

Aunt Mary died when I was doing my military service .

I have no one but myself to worry about '' .

Something in my voice must have touched her deeply because her anger passed quickly , and she turned away to keep me from seeing her face .

`` I 'm sorry '' , she said .

`` I do n't know what I 'd do without my family .

We 've always been so close '' .

`` Tell me more about them '' .

Her eyes became bright as she talked about her father and mother , aunts and uncles , cousins .

Listening , I felt cheated and lonely as only an orphan can .

When she had finished I said :

`` Your dad sounds like a good father and a good policeman .

I 'll bet he would n't be pleased if a rumdum like me were to ask his daughter for a date - I mean , after I 'm out of the hospital , a month or so from now '' .

`` My father is a sergeant of detectives and has been attached to Homicide for five years .

He 's a pretty good judge of character , Anderson .

I do n't think he 'd mind too much if he were sure you 'd decided not to be a rumdum in the future '' .

`` What about you ?

How would you feel about it if I were to ask you for a date when I get through at Hanover '' ?

`` If I thought you were serious about going back to school , that you 'd learned something from your experiences here and at Hanover - well , I might consider such an offer .

What about your & & & that girl you were going to kill '' ?

It suddenly seemed very important to me that Mary Jane Brennan should know the truth about me - that I was not the confused , sick , irresponsible person she believed me to be .

`` There are things about me that I can n't tell you now , Mary Jane '' , I said , `` but if you 'll go out to dinner with me when I get out of Hanover , I 'd like to tell you the whole story .

I can say this : I 'm dead serious about going back to school .

As for that other girl , let 's just say that I never want to see her again .

You will get to come home on long weekends from Hanover , won n't you '' ?

`` Yes , I 'll get one overnight a month '' .

`` We 'll go up to the Edgewater Beach Hotel for dinner '' , I said .

`` Do you like to dance ?

They always have a good orchestra '' .

`` I like to dance '' , she said , then turned and walked away .

There had n't been anything really personal in her interest in me .

I knew that .

It was just that she felt deeply about every patient on the ward and wanted to believe that they might benefit from their treatment there .

Now , riding this hospital bus , feeling isolated and utterly alone , I knew that she was genuine and unique , quite unlike any girl I had known before .

It seemed the most important thing in my life at this moment that she should know the real truth about me .

It was a fantastic story .

Only two people in the state of Illinois knew that I was entering Hanover State Hospital under an assumed name , or why .

It was unlikely that any girl as sharp as Mary Jane Brennan would believe it without proof .

But I had the proof , all documented in a legal agreement which I would show her the moment I was free to do so .

As the bus turned into the main highway and headed toward Hanover I settled back in my seat and closed my eyes , thinking over the events of the past two weeks , trying to put the pieces in order .

I wondered suddenly as I listened to the disconnected jabberings coming from the patient behind me , if I had not perhaps imagined it all .

Perhaps this was reality and Dale Nelson , the actor , was delusion ; a figment of Carl Anderson 's imagination .

I had come to Chicago from New York early in September with a dramatic production called Ask Tony .

It was a bad play , real grade-A turkey , which only a prevalence of angels with grandiose dreams of capital gain and tax money to burn could have put into rehearsal .

No one , not even the producer , had any real hope of getting it back to Broadway .

But because it was a suspense gangster story of the Capone era , many of us felt that it might catch on for a run in Chicago , continue as a road company , and eventually become a movie .

Such optimism was completely unjustified .

The critics literally screamed their indignation .

Ask Tony was doomed from the moment Kupcinet leveled on it in his Sun-Times column .

We opened on Friday and closed the following Monday .

Out of the entire cast I alone received good notices for my portrayal of a psychopathic killer .

This let me in for a lot of kidding from the rest of the company , two members of which were native Chicagoans .

We were paid off Tuesday morning and given tickets back to New York .

I felt lonely and depressed as I packed my bags at the Croydon Hotel .

It seemed to me that my life was destined to be one brilliant failure after another .

I had been among the top third in my class at N. Y. U. , had wanted desperately to go to medical school , but I 'd run out of money and energy at the same time .

Then later I had quit my safe , secure five-a-week spot on a network soap opera to take a part in this play .

It seemed to me that I was not only unlucky but quite stupid as well .

I knew that I 'd soon be back working as an orderly at the hospital or as a counterman at Union News or Schraffts while waiting for another acting job to open .

It suddenly occurred to me that I did not particularly like acting , that I was at some sort of crossroads and would have to decide soon what I was going to do with my life .

I closed the last bag and stood all three at the door for the bellboy to pick up , then went to the bathroom for a drink of water .

The telephone rang .

When I answered it a voice too dignified and British to be real said , `` Is this Mr. Dale Nelson , the actor '' ?

`` All right '' , I said .

`` Why do n't you bastards lay off for a while '' ?

`` I beg your pardon , sir '' ?

`` All right .

This is Dale Nelson , the actor '' .

`` Good .

I 'm calling you , Mr. Nelson , at the request of Mr. Phillip Wycoff .

Could you possibly have lunch with him today ?

His car could pick you up at your hotel at twelve '' .

I smiled .

`` You 'll send the Rolls-Royce , of course '' ?

`` Yes , of course , Mr. Nelson '' .

I started to say something else appropriate , but the man had hung up .

I finally went downstairs to the bar off the main lobby where most of the cast were drowning their sorrows over the untimely passing of Ask Tony .

They all bowed low as I approached them .

`` All right , you bastards '' , I said , `` the great actor is about to buy a drink '' .

I laid a tenspot on the bar and motioned to the bartender to serve a round .

He had just returned my change when the doorman came in off the street to page me .

I walked over to him .

`` You Mr. Nelson '' ? he asked .

`` That 's right '' .

`` Mr. Wycoff 's car is waiting for you at the east entrance '' .

I followed him out through the lobby to the street .

An ancient Rolls-Royce , as shiningly impressive as the day it came off the ship , was parked at the curb .

The elderly chauffeur , immaculate in a dark uniform , stood stiffly at attention holding open the door of the town car .

Vincent G. Ierulli has been appointed temporary assistant district attorney , it was announced Monday by Charles E. Raymond , District Attorney .

Ierulli will replace Desmond D. Connall who has been called to active military service but is expected back on the job by March 31 .

Ierulli , 29 , has been practicing in Portland since November , 1959 .

He is a graduate of Portland University and the Northwestern College of Law .

He is married and the father of three children .

Helping foreign countries to build a sound political structure is more important than aiding them economically , E. M. Martin , assistant secretary of state for economic affairs told members of the World Affairs Council Monday night .

Martin , who has been in office in Washington , D. C. , for 13 months spoke at the council 's annual meeting at the Multnomah Hotel .

He told some 350 persons that the United States ' challenge was to help countries build their own societies their own ways , following their own paths .

`` We must persuade them to enjoy a way of life which , if not identical , is congenial with ours '' , he said but adding that if they do not develop the kind of society they themselves want it will lack ritiuality and loyalty .

Insuring that the countries have a freedom of choice , he said , was the biggest detriment to the Soviet Union .

He cited East Germany where after 15 years of Soviet rule it has become necessary to build a wall to keep the people in , and added , `` so long as people rebel , we must not give up '' .

Martin called for patience on the part of Americans .

`` The countries are trying to build in a decade the kind of society we took a century to build '' , he said .

By leaving our doors open the United States gives other peoples the opportunity to see us and to compare , he said .

`` We have no reason to fear failure , but we must be extraordinarily patient '' , the assistant secretary said .

Economically , Martin said , the United States could best help foreign countries by helping them help themselves .

Private business is more effective than government aid , he explained , because individuals are able to work with the people themselves .

The United States must plan to absorb the exported goods of the country , at what he termed a `` social cost '' .

Martin said the government has been working to establish firmer prices on primary products which may involve the total income of one country .

The Portland school board was asked Monday to take a positive stand towards developing and coordinating with Portland 's civil defense more plans for the city 's schools in event of attack .

But there seemed to be some difference of opinion as to how far the board should go , and whose advice it should follow .

The board members , after hearing the coordination plea from Mrs. Ralph H. Molvar , 1409 SW Maplecrest Dr. , said they thought they had already been cooperating .

Chairman C. Richard Mears pointed out that perhaps this was not strictly a school board problem , in case of atomic attack , but that the board would cooperate so far as possible to get the children to where the parents wanted them to go .

Dr. Melvin W. Barnes , superintendent , said he thought the schools were waiting for some leadership , perhaps on the national level , to make sure that whatever steps of planning they took would `` be more fruitful '' , and that he had found that other school districts were not as far along in their planning as this district .

`` Los Angeles has said they would send the children to their homes in case of disaster '' , he said .

`` Nobody really expects to evacuate .

I think everybody is agreed that we need to hear some voice on the national level that would make some sense and in which we would have some confidence in following .

Mrs. Molvar , who kept reiterating her request that they `` please take a stand '' , said , `` We must have faith in somebody - on the local level , and it would n't be possible for everyone to rush to a school to get their children '' .

Dr. Barnes said that there seemed to be feeling that evacuation plans , even for a high school where there were lots of cars `` might not be realistic and would not work '' .

Mrs. Molvar asked again that the board join in taking a stand in keeping with Jack Lowe 's program .

The board said it thought it had gone as far as instructed so far and asked for more information to be brought at the next meeting .

It was generally agreed that the subject was important and the board should be informed on what was done , is going to be done and what it thought should be done .

The statewide meeting of war mothers Tuesday in Salem will hear a greeting from Gov. Mark Hatfield .

Hatfield also is scheduled to hold a public United Nations Day reception in the state capitol on Tuesday .

His schedule calls for a noon speech Monday in Eugene at the Emerald Empire Kiwanis Club .

He will speak to Willamette University Young Republicans Thursday night in Salem .

On Friday he will go to Portland for the swearing in of Dean Bryson as Multnomah County Circuit Judge .

He will attend a meeting of the Republican State Central Committee Saturday in Portland and see the Washington-Oregon football game .

Beaverton School District No. 48 board members examined blueprints and specifications for two proposed junior high schools at a Monday night workshop session .

A bond issue which would have provided some $ 3.5 million for construction of the two 900 - student schools was defeated by district voters in January .

Last week the board , by a 4 to 3 vote , decided to ask voters whether they prefer the 6 - 3 - 3 ( junior high school ) system or the 8 - 4 system .

Board members indicated Monday night this would be done by an advisory poll to be taken on Nov. 15 , the same date as a $ 581000 bond election for the construction of three new elementary schools .

Secretary of Labor Arthur Goldberg will speak Sunday night at the Masonic Temple at a $ 25 - a-plate dinner honoring Sen. Wayne L. Morse , D-Ore. .

The dinner is sponsored by organized labor and is scheduled for 7 p. m. .

Secretary Goldberg and Sen. Morse will hold a joint press conference at the Roosevelt Hotel at 4 : 30 p. m. Sunday , Blaine Whipple , executive secretary of the Democratic Party of Oregon , reported Tuesday .

Other speakers for the fund-raising dinner include Reps. Edith Green and Al Ullman , Labor Commissioner Norman Nilsen and Mayor Terry Schrunk , all Democrats .

Three positions on the Oak Lodge Water district board of directors have attracted 11 candidates .

The election will be Dec. 4 from 8 a. m. to 8 p. m. .

Polls will be in the water office .

Incumbent Richard Salter seeks re-election and is opposed by Donald Huffman for the five-year term .

Incumbent William Brod is opposed in his re-election bid by Barbara Njust , Miles C. Bubenik and Frank Lee .

Five candidates seek the place vacated by Secretary Hugh G. Stout .

Seeking this two-year term are James Culbertson , Dwight M. Steeves , James C. Piersee , W. M. Sexton and Theodore W. Heitschmidt .

A stronger stand on their beliefs and a firmer grasp on their future were taken Friday by delegates to the 29 th general council of the Assemblies of God , in session at the Memorial Coliseum .

The council revised , in an effort to strengthen , the denomination 's 16 basic beliefs adopted in 1966 .

The changes , unanimously adopted , were felt necessary in the face of modern trends away from the Bible .

The council agreed it should more firmly state its belief in and dependence on the Bible .

At the adoption , the Rev. T. F. Zimmerman , general superintendent , commented , `` The Assemblies of God has been a bulwark for fundamentalism in these modern days and has , without compromise , stood for the great truths of the Bible for which men in the past have been willing to give their lives '' .

Many changes involved minor editing and clarification ; however , the first belief stood for entire revision with a new third point added to the list .

The first of 16 beliefs of the denomination , now reads :

`` The scriptures , both Old and New Testament , are verbally inspired of God and are the revelation of God to man , the infallible , authoritative rule of faith and conduct '' .

The third belief , in six points , emphasizes the Diety of the Lord Jesus Christ , and :

emphasizes the Virgin birth the sinless life of Christ His miracles His substitutionary work on the cross His bodily resurrection from the dead and His exaltation to the right hand of God .

Friday afternoon the Rev. T. F. Zimmerman was reelected for his second consecutive two-year term as general superintendent of Assemblies of God .

His offices are in Springfield , Mo. .

Election came on the nominating ballot .

Friday night the delegates heard the need for their forthcoming program , `` Breakthrough '' scheduled to fill the churches for the next two years .

In his opening address Wednesday the Rev. Mr. Zimmerman , urged the delegates to consider a 10 - year expansion program , with `` Breakthrough '' the theme for the first two years .

The Rev. R. L. Brandt , national secretary of the home missions department , stressed the need for the first two years ' work .

`` Surveys show that one out of three Americans has vital contact with the church .

This means that more than 100 million have no vital touch with the church or religious life '' , he told delegates Friday .

Talking of the rapid population growth ( upwards of 12000 babies born daily ) with an immigrant entering the United States every 1 - 1 2 minutes , he said `` our organization has not been keeping pace with this challenge '' .

`` In 35 years we have opened 7000 churches '' , the Rev. Mr. Brandt said , adding that the denomination had a national goal of one church for every 10000 persons .

`` In this light we need 1000 churches in Illinois , where we have 200 ; 800 in Southern New England , we have 60 ; we need 100 in Rhode Island , we have none '' , he said .

To step up the denomination 's program , the Rev. Mr. Brandt suggested the vision of 8000 new Assemblies of God churches in the next 10 years .

To accomplish this would necessitate some changes in methods , he said .

`` The church 's ability to change her methods is going to determine her ability to meet the challenge of this hour '' .

A capsule view of proposed plans includes :

Encouraging by every means , all existing Assemblies of God churches to start new churches .

Engaging mature , experienced men to pioneer or open new churches in strategic population centers .

Surrounding pioneer pastors with vocational volunteers ( laymen , who will be urged to move into the area of new churches in the interest of lending their support to the new project ) .

Arranging for ministerial graduates to spend from 6 - 12 months as apprentices in well-established churches .

U. S. Dist. Judge Charles L. Powell denied all motions made by defense attorneys Monday in Portland 's insurance fraud trial .

Denials were of motions of dismissal , continuance , mistrial , separate trial , acquittal , striking of testimony and directed verdict .

In denying motions for dismissal , Judge Powell stated that mass trials have been upheld as proper in other courts and that `` a person may join a conspiracy without knowing who all of the conspirators are '' .

Attorney Dwight L. Schwab , in behalf of defendant Philip Weinstein , argued there is no evidence linking Weinstein to the conspiracy , but Judge Powell declared this is a matter for the jury to decide .

Schwab also declared there is no proof of Weinstein 's entering a conspiracy to use the U. S. mails to defraud , to which federal prosecutor A. Lawrence Burbank replied :

`` It is not necessary that a defendant actually have conspired to use the U. S. mails to defraud as long as there is evidence of a conspiracy , and the mails were then used to carry it out '' .

In the afternoon , defense attorneys began the presentation of their cases with opening statements , some of which had been deferred until after the government had called witnesses and presented its case .

A royal decree issued in 1910 , two years after the Belgian government assumed authority for the administration of the Congo , prescribed the registration of all adult males by chiefdoms .

Further decrees along this line were issued in 1916 and 1919 .

In 1922 a continuous registration of the whole indigenous population was instituted by ordinance of the Governor-General , and the periodic compilation of these records was ordered .

But specific procedures for carrying out this plan were left to the discretion of the provincial governors .

A unified set of regulations , applicable to all areas , was issued in 1929 , and a complementary series of demographic inquiries in selected areas was instituted at the same time .

The whole system was again reviewed and reorganized in 1933 .

General responsibility for its administration rested with a division of the colonial government concerned with labor supply and native affairs , Service des Affaires Indigenes et de la Main-d ' Oeuvre ( AIMO , Direction , Direction Generale , Gouvernement Generale ) .

Tribal authorities , the chiefs and their secretaries , were held responsible for maintaining the registers of indigenous persons within their territories , under the general supervision of district officials .

The district officials , along with their other duties , were obliged to organize special demographic inquiries in selected areas and to supervise the annual tabulations of demographic statistics .

The regulations require the inscription of each individual ( male or female , adult or child ) on a separate card ( fiche ) .

The cards , filed by circonscription ( sub-chiefdom , or village ) , are kept in the headquarters of each territoire ( chiefdom ) .

Each card is expected to show certain information about the individual concerned , including his or her date of birth ( or age at a specified time ) , spouses , and children .

Additional entries must be made from time to time .

Different cards are used for males and females , and a corner is clipped from the cards of adults , and of children when they reach puberty .

So a quick count could be made at any time , even by an illiterate clerk , of the number of registered persons in four age-and-sex classes .

Personal identification cards are issued to all adult males on which tax payments , inoculations , periods of employment , and changes of residence are recorded .

Similar identification cards were issued in 1959 to all adult females .

Each adult is held personally responsible for assuring his inscription and obtaining an identification card which must be shown on demand .

The registration card of a person leaving his home territory for a short period is put into a special file for absent persons .

The cards of permanent out-migrants are , in theory , sent to an office in the place of new residence .

Finally , the registration of births and deaths by nearest relatives was made compulsory in most regions .

Numbers of registered persons in four age-and-sex classes were counted each year .

In addition , demographic inquiries , supposedly involving field investigations , were conducted in selected minor divisions ( circonscriptions ) containing about 3 percent of the total population .

The results of these inquiries were used to adjust compilations of data from the registers and to provide various ratios and rates by districts , including birth and death rates , general fertility rates , distributions by marital status , fertility of wives separately in polygynous and non-polygynous households , infant mortality , and migration .

The areas to be examined in these inquiries were selected by local officials , supposedly as representative of a larger population .

Averages of the ratios obtained in a few selected areas were applied to the larger population .

The scheme , in theory , is an ingenious adaptation of European registration systems to the conditions of African life .

But it places a severe strain on the administrative resources ( already burdened in other ways ) of a widely dispersed , poor and largely illiterate population .

The sampling program was instituted before the principles of probability sampling were widely recognized in population studies .

The system was not well adapted to conditions of life in urban centers .

The distinction between domiciled ( de jure ) and present ( de facto ) population was not clearly defined .

So the results are subject to considerable confusion .

The system tended to break down during the war , but was reactivated ; it had reached the pre-war level of efficiency by 1951 .

In spite of the defects in this system , the figures on total population during the late 1930 's and again in the early 1950 's seem to have represented actual conditions in most districts with approximate fidelity .

But the information on the dynamics of population was often quite misleading .

The same system , with minor modifications , was developed in Ruanda-Urundi under Belgian administration .

Here again it seems that useful approximations of the size and geographical distribution of the population were obtained in this way in the late pre-war and early post-war periods .

Before considering more recent activities , we should note another important aspect of demography in Belgian Africa .

A number of strong independent agencies , established in some cases with governmental or royal support , have conducted large medical , social , educational and research operations in particular parts of the Congo and Ruanda-Urundi .

The work of Fonds Reine Elisabeth pour l ' Assistance Medicale aux Indigenes du Congo Belge ( FOREAMI ) has special interest with respect to demography .

This agency accepted responsibility for medical services to a population ranging from 638560 persons in 1941 to 840503 in 1956 in the Kwango District and adjacent areas east of Leopoldville .

Each year from 1941 on , its medical staff had conducted intensive field investigations to determine changes in population structure and vital rates and , as its primary objective , the incidence of major diseases .

Its findings are reported each year in its Rapport sur l ' activite pendant annee ( Bruxelles ) .

Somewhat similar investigations have been made by medical officers in other areas .

Other independent , or partially independent agencies , have promoted investigations on topics directly or indirectly related to demography .

These studies vary widely in scope and precision .

L ' Institut pour la Recherche Scientifique en Afrique Centrale ( IRSAC ) has sponsored well-designed field investigations and has cooperated closely with the government of Ruanda-Urundi in the development of its official statistics .

A massive investigation of the characteristics of in-migrants and prospective out-migrants in Ruanda-Urundi is being carried on by J. J. Maquet , former Director of the Social Science branch of IRSAC , now a professor at l ' Universite Officielle du Congo Belge et du Ruanda-Urundi .

Some 30000 completed schedules with 20 items ( collected by sub-chiefs in 1100 circumscriptions ) have been tabulated .

The results are now being analyzed .

Statistics have been recognized as a matter of strategic importance in the Congo and in Ruanda-Urundi during the post-war years in connection with long-term economic and social programs .

The AIMO organizations of both countries , which maintain administrative services throughout the territories , retained immediate responsibility for the collection and publication of demographic information .

However , the statistical offices of both governments were assigned responsibility for the planning and analysis of these statistics .

A Bureau de la Demographie ( A. Romaniuk , Director ) was formed under AIMO in the Congo , to work in close rapport with the Section Statistique of the Secretariat General .

Eventually responsibility for demographic inquiries in the Congo was transferred to the demographic division of the Central Statistical Office .

The 1952 demographic inquiry in Ruanda-Urundi was directed by V. Neesen , a member of the IRSAC staff , though the inquiry was carried out under the auspices of AIMO , which has continuing responsibility for demographic statistics in this territory .

A member of the IRSAC staff ( E. van de Walle ) was recently delegated to cooperate with AIMO in the development of demographic statistics in this territory .

The initiation of sampling censuses in Ruanda-Urundi ( 1952 ) and in the Congo ( 1955 - 57 ) were major advances .

We will deal first with the program in the Congo though this was put into operation later than the other .

The radical nature of the innovation in the Congo was not emphasized in the official announcements .

The term enquetes demographiques , previously used for the supplementary investigations carried out in connection with the administrative censuses , was used for the new investigations .

However , the differences in procedure are fundamental .

These are as follows :

Field operations were transferred from administrative personnel primarily engaged in other tasks to specially trained teams of full-time African investigators ( three teams , each working in two provinces ) .

These teams carried out the same operations successively in different areas .

Sample areas in the new investigations were selected strictly by application of the principles of probability theory , so as to be representative of the total population of defined areas within calculable limits .

In short , scientific sampling was introduced in place of subjective sampling .

The populations of the various districts , or other major divisions , were stratified by type of community ( rural , urban , mixed ) and , where appropriate , by ethnic affiliation and by type of economy .

Sample units ( villages in rural areas , houses in cities ) were drawn systematically within these strata .

Different sampling ratios were applied under different conditions .

Higher proportions were sampled in urban and mixed communities than in rural areas .

About 11 percent of the total population was covered in the new investigation , as compared with about 3 percent in the previous inquiries .

Uniform questions , definitions , and procedures were enforced throughout the whole country .

Data were obtained , separately , on three classes of persons : ( a ) residents , present ; ( b ) residents , absent ; and ( c ) visitors .

In the reports , summary results are given for both the de facto ( a and c ) and de jure ( a and b ) populations ; but the subsequent analysis of characteristics is reported only for the de jure population ( or , in some districts , only the de facto population ) .

These changes represent in effect , a shift from ( 1 ) an administrative compilation of data obtained through procedures designed primarily to serve political and economic objectives to ( 2 ) a systematic sampling census of the whole African population .

The population registration system still has important functions .

It supplies local data which are useful in administration and which can be used as a basis for intensive studies in particular situations .

It provides a frame for the sampling census .

It also provides a frame within which the registration of vital events is gradually gaining force ( though one cannot expect to obtain reliable vital statistics in most parts of the Congo from this source in the near future ) .

It is still used in making current population estimates in post-census years , though the value of these estimates is open to question .

Finally , it may have certain very important , less obvious values .

Even though the registers may have an incomplete record of persons present in a particular area or include persons no longer living there , they contain precise information on ages , by date of birth , for some of the persons present ( especially children in relatively stable communities ) and supplementary information ( such as records of marital status ) for many others .

The quality of the census data can , therefore , be greatly improved by the use of the registration records in conjunction with the field inquiries .

Furthermore , it may be possible to estimate the error due to bias in method ( as distinguished from sampling error ) in each of these sources , on such subjects as fertility , mortality , and migration during a given interval by using information from two largely independent sources in conjunction .

The first sampling census in the Congo extended over a three-year period , 1955 - 57 ; the results were still being processed in 1959 .

It is planned to double the number of teams and to make use of improved equipment in a second demographic inquiry in 1960 , so that the inquiry can be carried through in one year and the results published more expeditiously .

It is proposed that in the future complete sampling censuses be carried out at five-year intervals .

Reports already issued on the sampling census , 1955 - 57 , in various areas run as follows ( using only the French and omitting corresponding Flemish titles ) : .

This report contains preliminary notes and 35 tables .

Other reports in identical form , but with somewhat varying content , have been issued for : .

These area reports will be followed , according to present plans , by a summary report , which will include a detailed statement on methods .

In 1 we investigate a new series of line involutions in a projective space of three dimensions over the field of complex numbers .

These are defined by a simple involutorial transformation of the points in which a general line meets a nonsingular quadric surface bearing a curve of symbol * * f .

Then in 2 we show that any line involution with the properties that ( a ) It has no complex of invariant lines , and ( b ) Its singular lines form a complex consisting exclusively of the lines which meet a twisted curve , is necessarily of the type discussed in 1 .

No generalization of these results to spaces of more than three dimensions has so far been found possible .

Let Q be a nonsingular quadric surface bearing reguli * * f and * * f , and let \ g be a * * f curve of order k on Q .

A general line l meets Q in two points , * * f and * * f , through each of which passes a unique generator of the regulus , * * f , whose lines are simple secants of \ g .

On these generators let * * f and * * f be , respectively , the harmonic conjugates of * * f and * * f with respect to the two points in which the corresponding generator meets \ g .

The line * * f is the image of l .

Clearly , the transformation is involutorial .

We observe first that no line , l , can meet its image except at one of its intersections with Q .

For if it did , the plane of l and l ' would contain two generators of * * f , which is impossible .

Moreover , from the definitive transformation of intercepts on the generators of * * f , it is clear that the only points of Q at which a line can meets its image are the points of \ g .

Hence the totality of singular lines is the kth order complex of lines which meet \ g .

The invariant lines are the lines of the congruence of secants of \ g , since each of these meets Q in two points which are invariant .

The order of this congruence is * * f , since * * f secants of a curve of symbol ( a , b ) on a quadric surface pass through an arbitrary point .

The class of the congruence is * * f , since an arbitrary plane meets \ g in k points .

Since the complex of singular lines is of order k and since there is no complex of invariant lines , it follows from the formula * * f that the order of the involution is * * f .

There are various sets of exceptional lines , or lines whose images are not unique .

The most obvious of these is the quadratic complex of tangents to Q , each line of which is transformed into the entire pencil of lines tangent to Q at the image of the point of tangency of the given line .

Thus pencils of tangents to Q are transformed into pencils of tangents .

It is interesting that a 1 : 1 correspondence can be established between the lines of two such pencils , so that in a sense a unique image can actually be assigned to each tangent .

For the lines of any plane , | p , meeting Q in a conic C , are transformed into the congruence of secants of the curve C ' into which C is transformed in the point involution on Q .

In particular , tangents to C are transformed into tangents to C ' .

Moreover , if * * f and * * f are two planes intersecting in a line l , tangent to Q at a point P , the two free intersections of the image curves * * f and * * f must coincide at P ' , the image of P , and at this point * * f and * * f must have a common tangent l ' .

Hence , thought of as a line in a particular plane | p , any tangent to Q has a unique image and moreover this image is the same for all planes through l .

Each generator , | l , of * * f is also exceptional , for each is transformed into the entire congruence of secants of the curve into which that generator is transformed by the point involution on Q .

This curve is of symbol * * f since it meets | l , and hence every line of * * f in the * * f invariant points on | l and since it obviously meets every line of * * f in a single point .

The congruence of its secants is therefore of order * * f and class * * f .

A final class of exceptional lines is identifiable from the following considerations : Since no two generators of * * f can intersect , it follows that their image curves can have no free intersections .

In other words , these curves have only fixed intersections common to them all .

Now the only way in which all curves of the image family of * * f can pass through a fixed point is to have a generator of * * f which is not a secant but a tangent of \ g , for then any point on such a generator will be transformed into the point of tangency .

Since two curves of symbol * * f on Q intersect in * * f points , it follows that there are * * f lines of * * f which are tangent to \ g .

Clearly , any line , l , of any bundle having one of these points of tangency , T , as vertex will be transformed into the entire pencil having the image of the second intersection of l and Q as vertex and lying in the plane determined by the image point and the generator of * * f which is tangent to \ g at T .

A line through two of these points , * * f and * * f , will be transformed into the entire bilinear congruence having the tangents to \ g at * * f and * * f as directrices .

A conic , C , being a ( 1 , 1 ) curve on Q , meets the image of any line of * * f , which we have already found to be a * * f curve on Q , in * * f points .

Hence its image , C ' , meets any line of * * f in * * f points .

Moreover , C ' obviously meets any line * * f in a single point .

Hence C ' is a * * f curve on Q .

Therefore , the congruence of its secants , that is the image of a general plane field of lines , is of order * * f and class * * f .

Finally , the image of a general bundle of lines is a congruence whose order is the order of the congruence of invariant lines , namely * * f and whose class is the order of the image congruence of a general plane field of lines , namely * * f .

The preceding observations make it clear that there exist line involutions of all orders greater than 1 with no complex of invariant lines and with a complex of singular lines consisting exclusively of the lines which meet a twisted curve \ g .

We now shall show that any involution with these characteristics is necessarily of the type we have just described .

To do this we must first show that every line which meets \ g in a point P meets its image at P .

To see this , consider a general pencil of lines containing a general secant of \ G .

By ( 1 ) , the image of this pencil is a ruled surface of order * * f which is met by the plane of the pencil in a curve , C , of order * * f .

On C there is a * * f correspondence in which the * * f points cut from C by a general line , l , of the pencil correspond to the point of intersection of the image of l and the plane of the pencil .

Since C is rational , this correspondence has k coincidences , each of which implies a line of the pencil which meets its image .

However , since the pencil contains a secant of \ g it actually contains only * * f singular lines .

To avoid this contradiction it is necessary that C be composite , with the secant of \ g and a curve of order * * f as components .

Thus it follows that the secants of \ g are all invariant .

But if this is the case , then an arbitrary pencil of lines having a point , P , of \ g as vertex is transformed into a ruled surface of order * * f having * * f generators concurrent at P .

Since a ruled surface of order n with n concurrent generators is necessarily a cone , it follows finally that every line through a point , P , of \ g meets its image at P , as asserted .

Now consider the transformation of the lines of a bundle with vertex , P , on \ g which is effected by the involution as a whole .

From the preceding remarks , it is clear that such a bundle is transformed into itself in an involutorial fashion .

Moreover , in this involution there is a cone of invariant lines of order * * f , namely the cone of secants of \ g which pass through P .

Hence it follows that the involution within the bundle must be a perspective de Jonquieres involution of order * * f and the invariant locus must have a multiple line of multiplicity either * * f or * * f .

The first possibility requires that there be a line through P which meets \ g in * * f points ; the second requires that there be a line through P which meets \ g in * * f points .

In each case , lines of the bundles are transformed by involutions within the pencils they determine with the multiple secant .

In the first case the fixed elements within each pencil are the multiple secant and the line joining the vertex , P , to the intersection of \ g and the plane of the pencil which does not lie on the multiple secant .

In the second , the fixed elements are the lines which join the vertex , P , to the two intersections of \ g and the plane of the pencil which do not lie on the multiple secant .

The multiple secants , of course , are exceptional and in each case are transformed into cones of order * * f .

Observations similar to these can be made at each point of \ g .

Hence \ g must have either a regulus of * * f-fold secants or a regulus of * * f-fold secants .

Moreover , if * * f , no two of the multiple secants can intersect .

For if such were the case , either the plane of the two lines would meet \ g in more than k points or , alternatively , the order of the image regulus of the pencil determined by the two lines would be too high .

But if no two lines of the regulus of multiple secants of \ g can intersect , then the regulus must be quadratic , or in other words , \ g must be either a * * f or a * * f curve on a nonsingular quadric surface .

We now observe that the case in which \ g is a * * f curve on a quadric is impossible if the complex of singular lines consists exclusively of the lines which meet \ g .

For any pencil in a plane containing a * * f-fold secant of \ g has an image regulus which meets the plane of the pencil in * * f lines , namely the images of the lines of the pencil which pass through the intersection of \ g and the multiple secant , plus an additional component to account for the intersections of the images of the general lines of the pencil .

However , if there is no additional complex of singular lines , the order of the image regulus of a pencil is precisely * * f .

This contradicts the preceding observations , and so , under the assumption of this paper we must reject the possibility that \ g is a * * f curve on a quadric surface .

Continuing with the case in which \ g is a * * f curve on a quadric Q , we first observe that the second regulus of Q consists precisely of the lines which join the two free intersections of \ g and the planes through any one of the multiple secants .

For each of these lines meets Q in three points , namely two points on \ g and one point on one of the multiple secants .

Now consider an arbitrary line , l , meeting Q in two points , * * f and * * f .

If | a is the multiple secant of \ g which passes through * * f and | b is the simple secant of \ g which passes through * * f , and if * * f are the points in which | a meets \ g , and if * * f is the image of * * f on the generator | b , it follows that the image of the line * * f is * * f .

Are you retiring now ?

If so , are you saying , `` Where did the last few years go ?

How did I get to be sixty-five so fast ?

What do I do now '' ?

Yes , retirement seems to creep upon you suddenly .

Somehow we old-timers never figured we would ever retire .

We always thought we would die with our boots on .

Out of the blue comes talk of pension plans .

Compulsory retirement at sixty-five looms on our horizon .

Still , it seems in the far future .

Suddenly , one day , up it pops !

Sixty-five years and you 've had it !

So , now what ?

Oh sure !

You 've thought about it before in a hazy sort of way .

But !

It never seemed real ; never seemed as if it could happen to you ; only to the other fellow .

Now !

Here it is !

How am I going to live ?

What am I going to do ?

Where do I go from here ?

A great many retired people are the so-called white collar workers .

Are you one of these ?

If so , you are of the old school .

You are conscientious , hard working , honest , accurate , a good penman , and a stickler for a job well done , with no loose ends .

Everything must balance to the last penny .

Also you can spell , without consulting a dictionary for every other word .

You never are late for work and seldom absent .

Actually , you can take no special credit for this .

It is the way you were taught and your way of life .

All this is standard equipment for a man of your day ; your stock in trade ; your livelihood .

However , the last few years of your life , things seem to be changing .

Your way does n't seem to be so darned important any more .

You realize you are getting in the old fogy class .

To put it bluntly , you are getting out-moded .

What 's happened ?

The answer is a new era .

Now , looming on the horizon are such things as estimated totals , calculated risks and I. B. M. machines .

The Planning Dept. comes into existence .

All sorts of plans come to life .

This is followed by a boom in conferences .

Yes sir !

Conferences become very popular .

When a plan burst its seams , hasty conferences supply the necessary patch , and life goes merrily on .

That 's called progress !

The new way of life !

Let 's face it !

You had your day and it was a good day .

Let this generation have theirs .

Time marches on !

Well , to get back to the problem of retirement .

Every retiring person has a different situation facing him .

Some have plenty of money - some have very little money .

Some are blest with an abundance of good health - some are in poor health and many are invalids .

Some have lovely homes - some live in small apartments .

Some have beautiful gardens - some not even a blade of grass .

Some have serenity of mind , the ability to accept what they have , and make the most of it ( a wonderful gift to have , believe me ) - some see only darkness , the bitter side of everything .

Well , whatever you have , that 's it !

You 've got to learn to live with it .

Now !

The question is `` How are you going to live with it '' ?

You can sit back and moan and bewail your lot .

Yes !

You can do this .

But , if you do , your life will be just one thing - unhappiness - complete and unabridged .

It seems to me , the first thing you 've got to do , to be happy , is to face up to your problems , no matter what they may be .

Make up your mind to pool your resources and get the most out of your remaining years of life .

One thing , I am sure of , you must get an interest in life .

You 've got to do something .

Many of you will say , `` Well , what can I do '' ?

Believe me !

There are many , many things to do .

Find out what you like to do most and really give it a whirl .

If you can n't think of a thing to do , try something - anything .

Maybe you will surprise yourself .

True !

We are not all great artists .

I , frankly , can n't draw a straight line .

Maybe you are not that gifted either , but how about puttering around with the old paints ?

You may amaze yourself and acquire a real knack for it .

Anyway , I 'll bet you have a lot of fun .

Do you like to sew ?

Does making your own clothes or even doll clothes , interest you ?

Do you love to run up a hem , sew on buttons , make neat buttonholes ?

If you do , go to it .

There is always a market for this line of work .

Some women can sit and sew , crochet , tat or knit by the hour , and look calm and relaxed and turn out beautiful work .

Where sewing is concerned , I 'm a total loss .

When you see a needle in my hands you will know the family buttons have fallen off and I have to sew them back on , or get out the safety pins .

Then again , there 's always that lovely old pastime of hooking or braiding rugs .

Not for me , but perhaps just the thing for you .

Well !

How 's about mosaic tile , ceramics or similar arts and crafts ?

Some people love to crack tile and it 's amazing what beautiful designs they come up with as a result of their cracking good time .

How about the art of cooking ?

Do you yearn to make cakes and pies , or special cookies and candies ?

There is always an open market for this sort of delicacy , in spite of low calorie diets , cottage cheese and hands-off-all-sweets to the contrary .

Some people can carve most anything out of a piece of wood .

Some make beautiful chairs , cabinets , chests , doll houses , etc. .

Perhaps you could n't do that but have you ever tried to see what you could do with a hunk of wood ?

Outside of cutting your fingers , maybe you would come up with nothing at all , but then again , you might turn out some dandy little gadgets .

Some women get a real thrill out of housework .

They love to dust , scrub , polish , wax floors , move the furniture around from place to place , take down the curtains , put up new ones and have themselves a real ball .

Maybe that 's your forte .

It certainly is n't mine .

I can look at furniture in one spot year in and year out and really feel for sure that 's where it belongs .

Perhaps you would like to become a writer .

This gives you a wide and varied choice .

Will it be short stories , fiction , nonfiction , biography , poetry , children 's stories , or even a book if you are really ambitious ?

Ever since I was a child , I have always had a yen to try my hand at writing .

If you do decide to write , you will soon become acquainted with rejection slips and dejection .

Do n't be discouraged !

This is just being a normal writer .

Just let the rejection slips fall where they may , and keep on plugging , and finally you will make the grade .

Few new writers have their first story accepted , so they tell me .

But , it could happen , and it may happen to you .

Then there 's always hobbies , collecting stamps , coins , timetables , salt and pepper shakers , elephants , dogs , dolls , shells , or shall we just say collecting anything your heart desires ?

I can hear some of you folks protesting .

You say , `` But it costs a lot of money to have a hobby .

I have n't got that kind of money '' .

True !

It does cost a lot of money for most hobbies but there are hobbies that are for free .

How about a rock collection , or a collection of leaves from different trees or shrubs and in different colors ?

Then , take flowers .

They are many and varied .

Also , there 's scrap books , collecting newspaper pictures and clippings , or any items of interest to you .

It 's getting interested in something that counts .

As for me , I am holding in reserve two huge puzzles ( I love puzzles ) to put together when time hangs heavy on my hands .

So far , the covers have never been off the boxes .

I just do n't have time to do half the things I want to do now .

So in closing , fellow retired members , I advise you to make the most of each day , enjoy each one to the n't h degree .

Travel , if you can .

Keep occupied to the point you are not bored with life and you will truly find these final days and years of your lives to be sunshine sweet .

Good Luck !

To one and all - Good Days ahead !

An important criterion of maturity is creativity .

The mature person is creative .

What does it mean to be creative , a term we hear with increasing frequency these days ?

When we turn to Noah Webster we find him helpful as usual .

`` To be creative is to have the ability to cause to exist - to produce where nothing was before - to bring forth an original production of human intelligence or power '' .

We are creative , it seems , when we produce something which has not previously existed .

Thus creativity may run all the way from making a cake , building a chicken coop , or producing a book , to founding a business , creating a League of Nations or , developing a mature character .

All living creatures from the lowest form of insect or animal life evidence the power of creativity , if it is only to reproduce a form like their own .

While man shares this procreative function with all his predecessors in the evolutionary process , he is the only animal with a true non-instinctive and conscious creative ability .

An animal , bird or insect creates either a burrow , or nest or hive in unending sameness according to specie .

Man 's great superiority over these evolutionary forbears is in the development of his imagination .

This gives him the power to form in his mind new image combinations of old memories , ideas and experiences and to project them outside of himself into his environment in new and ever-changing forms .

It has been truly said that anything man can imagine he can produce or create by projecting this inner image into its counterpart in the objective world .

In our own time we have seen the most fantastic imagery of a Jules Verne come into actuality .

The vision of a Lord Tennyson expressed in a poem 100 years ago took visible form over London in the air blitzes of 1941 .

In fact all of our civilized world is the resultant of man 's projection of his imagination over the past 60 centuries or more .

It is in this one aspect , at least , that man seems to be made in the image of his Creator .

Not only can man project his imagination out into his environment in concrete forms , but even more importantly , he can turn it inward to help create new and better forms of himself .

We recognize that young people through imaginative mind and body training can become athletes , acrobats , dancers , musicians and artists , developing many potentialities .

We know that actors can learn to portray a wide variety of character roles .

By this same combination of the will and the imagination , each one of us can learn to portray permanently the kind of character we would like to be .

We must realize with Prof. Charles Morris in his The Open Self that `` Man is the being that can continually remake himself , the artisan that is himself the material for his own creation '' .

So far in history man has been too greatly over-occupied with projecting things into his environment rather than first creating the sort of person who can make the highest use of the things he has created .

Is not the present world crisis a race between things we have created which can now destroy us and between populations of sufficient wisdom and character to forestall the tragedy .

Is it not the obligation of us older citizens to lend our weight to being creative on the character side and to hasten our own maturing process ?

Sir Julian Huxley in his book Uniqueness Of Man makes the novel point that just as man is unique in being the only animal which requires a long period of infancy and childhood under family protection , so is he the only animal who has a long period after the decline of his procreativity .

California Democrats this weekend will take the wraps off a 1962 model statewide campaign vehicle which they have been quietly assembling in a thousand district headquarters , party clubrooms and workers ' backyards .

They seem darned proud of it .

And they 're confident that the GOP , currently assailed by dissensions within the ranks , will be impressed by the purring power beneath the hood of this grassroots-fueled machine .

Their meeting at San Francisco is nominally scheduled as a conference of the California Democratic Council directorate .

But it will include 200 - odd officeholders , organization leaders and `` interested party people '' .

Out of this session may come :

Plans for a dramatic , broad-scale party rally in Los Angeles next December that would enlist top-drawer Democrats from all over the country .

Blueprints for doubling the CDC 's present 55000 enrollment .

Arrangements for a statewide pre-primary endorsing convention in Fresno next Jan. 26 - 28 .

And proposals for a whole series of lesser candidate-picking conventions in the state 's 38 new Congressional districts .

At the head of the CDC is an unorthodox , 39 - year-old amateur politico , Thomas B. Carvey Jr. , whose normal profession is helping develop Hughes Aircraft 's moon missiles .

He 's approached his Democratic duties in hard-nosed engineering fashion .

Viewed from afar , the CDC looks like a rather stalwart political pyramid : its elected directorate fans out into an array of district leaders and standing committees , and thence into its component clubs and affiliated groups - 500 or so .

Much of its strength stems from the comfortable knowledge that every `` volunteer '' Democratic organization of any consequence belongs to the CDC .

Moreover , the entire state Democratic hierarchy , from Gov. Brown on down to the county chairmen , also participates in this huge operation .

Contrarily , Republican `` volunteers '' go their separate ways , and thus far have given no indication that they 'd be willing to join forces under a single directorate , except in the most loose-knit fashion .

Carvey believes that reapportionment , which left many Democratic clubs split by these new district boundaries , actually will increase CDC membership .

Where only one club existed before , he says , two will flourish henceforth .

Biggest organizational problem , he adds , is setting up CDC units in rock-ribbed Democratic territory .

Paradoxically the council is weakest in areas that register 4 - and 5 - to-1 in the party 's favor , strongest where Democrats and Republicans compete on a fairly even basis .

Like most Democratic spokesmen , Carvey predicts 1962 will be a tremendously `` partisan year '' .

Hence the attention they 're lavishing on the CDC .

In all probability , the council will screen and endorse candidates for the Assembly and for Congress , and then strive to put its full weight behind these pre-primary favorites .

This bodes heated contests in several districts where claims have already been staked out by Democratic hopefuls who do n't see eye-to-eye with the CDC .

Naturally , the statewide races will provide the major test for the expanding council .

Shunted aside by the rampant organizers for John F. Kennedy last year , who relegated it to a somewhat subordinate role in the Presidential campaign , the CDC plainly intends to provide the party 's campaign muscle in 1962 .

There is evidence that it will be happily received by Gov. Brown and the other constitutional incumbents .

Carvey considers that former Vice President Nixon would be Brown 's most formidable foe , with ex-Gov. Knight a close second .

But the rest of the GOP gubernatorial aspirants do n't worry him very much .

In his CDC work , Carvey has the close-in support and advice of one of California 's shrewdest political strategists : former Democratic National Committeeman Paul Ziffren , who backed him over a Northland candidate espoused by Atty. Gen. Stanley Mosk .

( Significantly , bitter echoes of the 1960 power struggle that saw Mosk moving into the national committee post over Ziffren are still audible in party circles ) .

Note : We 've just received an announcement of the 54 th Assembly district post-reapportionment organizing convention Wednesday night in South Pasadena 's War Memorial Bldg. , which graphically illustrates the CDC 's broad appeal .

State Sen. Dick Richards will keynote ; state and county committeemen , CDC directors and representatives , members of 16 area clubs , and `` all residents '' have been invited .

This is going to be a language lesson , and you can master it in a few minutes .

It is a short course in Communese .

It works with English , Russian , German , Hungarian or almost any other foreign tongue .

Once you learn how to translate Communese , much of each day 's deluge of news will become clearer .

At least , I have found it so .

For some compulsive reason which would have fascinated Dr. Freud , Communists of all shapes and sizes almost invariably impute to others the very motives which they harbor themselves .

They accuse their enemies of precisely the crimes of which they themselves are most guilty .

President Kennedy 's latest warning to the Communist world that the United States will build up its military strength to meet any challenge in Berlin or elsewhere was somewhat surprisingly , reported in full text or fairly accurate excerpts behind the Iron Curtain .

Then the Communese reply came back from many mouthpieces with striking consistency .

Now listen closely .

Moscow radio from the Literary Gazette in English to England .

`` President Kennedy once again interpreted the Soviet proposals , to sign a peace treaty with Germany as a threat , as part of the world menace allegedly looming over the countries of capitalism .

Evidently the war drum beating and hysteria so painstakingly being stirred up in the West have been planned long in advance .

The West Berlin crisis is being played up artificially because it is needed by the United States to justify its arms drive '' .

The Soviet news agency TASS datelined from New York in English to Europe :

`` President Kennedy 's enlargement of the American military program was welcomed on Wall Street as a stimulus to the American munitions industry .

When the stock exchange opened this morning , many dealers were quick to purchase shares in Douglas , Lockheed and United Aircraft and prices rose substantially .

Over 4 million shares were sold , the highest figures since early June .

( Quotations follow '' . )

TASS datelined Los Angeles , in English to Europe :

`` Former Vice President Nixon came out in support of President Kennedy 's program for stepping up the arms race .

He also demanded that Kennedy take additional measures to increase international tension : specifically to crush the Cuban revolution , resume nuclear testing , resist more vigorously admission of China to its lawful seat in the United Nations , and postpone non-military programs at home '' .

TASS from Moscow in English to Europe :

`` The American press clamored for many days promising President Kennedy would reply to the most vital domestic and foreign problems confronting the United States .

In fact , the world heard nothing but sabre-rattling , the same exercises which proved futile for the predecessors of the current President .

If there were no West Berlin problem , imperialist quarters would have invented an excuse for stepping up the armaments race to try to solve the internal and external problems besetting the United States and its NATO partners .

Washington apparently decided to use an old formula , by injecting large military appropriations to speed the slow revival of the U. S. economy after a prolonged slump '' .

And now , for Communist listeners and readers :

Moscow Radio in Russian to the USSR :

`` The U. S. President has shown once again that the United States needs the fanning of the West Berlin crisis to justify the armaments race .

As was to be expected Kennedy 's latest speech was greeted with enthusiasm by revenge-seeking circles in Bonn , where officials of the West German government praised it '' .

Moscow Novosti article in Russian , datelined London :

`` U. S. pressure on Britain to foster war hysteria over the status of West Berlin has reached its apogee .

British common sense is proverbial .

The present attempts of the politicians to contaminate ordinary Britons shows that this British common sense is unwilling to pull somebody else 's chestnuts out of the fire by new military adventures '' .

East Berlin ( Communist ) radio in German to Germany :

`` A better position for negotiations is the real point of this speech .

Kennedy knows the West will not wage war for West Berlin , neither conventional nor nuclear , and negotiations will come as certainly as the peace treaty .

Whenever some Washington circles were really ready for talks to eliminate friction they have always succumbed to pressure from the war clique in the Pentagon and in Bonn .

In Kennedy 's speech are cross currents , sensible ones and senseless ones , reflecting the great struggle of opinions between the President 's advisers and the political and economic forces behind them .

Well , dear listeners , despite all the shouting , there will be no war over West Berlin '' .

Moscow TASS in Russian datelined Sochi :

`` Chairman Khrushchev received the U. S. President 's disarmament adviser , John McCloy .

Their conversation and dinner passed in a warm and friendly atmosphere '' .

Now , to translate from the Communese , this means :

The `` West Berlin '' crisis is really an East Berlin crisis .

The crisis was artificially stirred up by the Kremlin ( Wall Street ) and the Red Army ( Pentagon ) egged on by the West Germans ( East Germans ) .

The reason was to speed up domestic production in the USSR , which Khrushchev promised upon grabbing power , and try to end the permanent recession in Russian living standards .

Chairman Khrushchev ( Kennedy ) rattles his rockets ( sabre ) in order to cure his internal ills and to strengthen his negotiating position .

His advisers in the Politburo ( White House ) are engaged in a great struggle of opinions , so he is not always consistent .

The Soviet Union will fight neither a conventional nor a nuclear war over Berlin , and neither will its Warsaw Pact allies .

The West has no intention of attacking Russia .

Chairman Khrushchev and John McCloy had a terrible row at Sochi .

See , Communese is easy - once you get onto it .

Aug. 4 , 1821 , nearly a century after Benjamin Franklin founded the Pennsylvania Gazette - a century during which it had undergone several changes in ownership and a few brief suspensions in publication - this paper made its first appearance as the Saturday Evening Post .

The country was now full of Gazettes and Samuel C. Atkinson and Charles Alexander , who had just taken over Franklin 's old paper , desired a more distinctive name .

When founded by Franklin the Gazette was a weekly family newspaper and under its new name its format remained that of a newspaper but its columns gradually contained more and more fiction , poetry , and literary essays .

In the middle of the century , with a circulation of 90000 , the Post was one of the most popular weeklies in the country .

But during the second half of the century its fortunes reached a low point and when in 1897 Cyrus H. K. Curtis purchased it - `` paper , type , and all '' - for $ 1000 it was a 16 - page weekly filled with unsigned fiction and initialed miscellany , and with only some 2000 subscribers .

Little more than a fine old name , valuable principally because of the Franklin tradition , the Saturday Evening Post was slow to revive .

But Curtis poured over $ 1 million into it and in time it again became one of the most popular weeklies of the country .

`` Remember the French railroad baron who was going to take me floating down the Nile '' ?

`` Remember the night Will Rogers filled a tooth for me between numbers '' ?

`` Sure , we met a barrel of rich men but it 's hard to find the real thing when you 're young , beautiful and the toast of two continents ''. ``

Remember Fanny Brice promised my mother she would look after me on the road '' ?

All this remembering took place the other night when I had supper with the Ziegfeld Girls at the Beverly Hills Club .

A quarter of a century has gone by since this bevy of walking dreams sashayed up and down the staircases of the old New Amsterdam Theater , N. Y. .

But watching Mrs. Cyril Ring , Berniece Dalton Janssen , Mrs. Robert Jarvis , Mrs. Walter Adams order low-calory seafood , no bread , I could see the Ziegfeld Girls of 1920 were determined to be glamorous grandmothers of 1961 .

I was anxious to hear about those dazzling days on the Great White Way .

All I could remember was Billie Dove pasted over the ceiling of my big brother 's room .

`` Billie was really beautiful '' ! exclaimed Vera Forbes Adams , batting lovely big eyes behind glitter rimmed glasses .

For a second month in a row , Multnomah County may be short of general assistance money in its budget to handle an unusually high summer month 's need , the state public welfare commission was told Friday .

It is the only county in the state so far this month reporting a possible shortage in GA category , for which emergency allotment can be given by the state if necessary .

William Smythe , director of field service , told the commissioners that Multnomah , as of Aug. 22 , had spent $ 58918 out of its budgeted $ 66000 in the category , leaving only $ 7082 for the rest of the month .

At the rate of need indicated in the early weeks of the month , this could mean a shortage of as high as $ 17000 .

But it probably will be less because of a usual slackening during the last weeks of each month , Smythe said .

No request for emergency allotment had yet been received , however .

The commission , meeting for the first time with both of its newly-appointed commissioners , Roy Webster , of Hood River , and Dr. Ennis Keizer , of North Bend , approved a year 's contract for a consultant in the data processing department who has been the center of considerable controversy in the past .

The contract with Ray Field , who has been converting the agencies electronic data processing program to magnetic tape , would renew his present salary of $ 8 an hour up to a maximum of 200 hours a month .

Field does the planning for the machine operations and fiscal processes and the adapting of the data processing system to new programs as they are made necessary by legislative and policy changes .

Acting Administrator Andrew F. Juras said that because of Field 's unique position and knowledge in the program , the agency now would be seriously handicapped if he was not continued for a period .

But he emphasized that the agency must train people within its own employ to fulfill what Field handles , and he said he personally `` regrets very much that the agency has not done this in the past '' .

He pointed out to the commissioners that the agency was literally dependent now on the machine processing , `` and the whole wheels of the agency would stop if it broke down or the three or four persons directing it were to leave '' .

Juras said he insisted Field be continued on a consultant basis only and be answerable directly to the administrator of the agency and not to other agencies of the government .

He also said that the salary , in terms of going rates in the field , was `` modest '' in terms of the man 's responsibility .

The conversion to magnetic tape is not yet completed , he said , and added Field 's long service in state government and welfare employ gave him familiarity with the welfare program .

`` Do you feel you can stand up to the next legislative session and defend this contract '' ? asked Mrs. Grace O. Peck , representative from Multnomah County , of the commission chairman , Joseph E. Harvey Jr. .

`` My feeling at the moment '' , he said , `` is that we have no alternative , irrespective of some of the arguments about him .

The continued operation of this program depends on having his service '' .

Mrs. Peck , later joined by the commission 's vice-chairman , Mrs. Lee Patterson , took Harvey to task for comments he had made to the North Portland Rotary Club Tuesday .

A publicity release from Oregon Physicians Service , of which Harvey is president , quoted him as saying the welfare office move to Salem , instead of `` crippling '' the agency , had provided an avenue to correct administrative weaknesses , with the key being improved communications between F + A and the commission staff .

`` I rather resent '' , she said , `` you speaking to those groups in Portland as though just the move accomplished this .

I think you fell short of the real truth in the matter : That the move is working out through the fine cooperation of the staff and all the people .

The staff deserves a lot of credit working down here under real obstacles '' .

Harvey said his objective was to create a better public image for welfare `` .

The wife of convicted bank robber Lawrence G. Huntley was arrested in Phoenix , Ariz. , last week and will be returned to Portland to face charges of assault and robbery , Portland detectives said Friday .

Mrs. Lavaughn Huntley is accused of driving the getaway car used in a robbery of the Woodyard Bros . ' Grocery , 2825 E. Burnside St. , in April of 1959 .

Her husband , who was sentenced to 15 years in the federal prison at McNeil Island last April for robbery of the Hillsdale branch of Multnomah Bank , also was charged with the store holdup .

Secret Grand Jury indictments were returned against the pair last week , Detective Murray Logan reported .

The Phoenix arrest culminates more than a year 's investigation by Detective William Taylor and other officers .

Taylor said Mrs. Huntley and her husband also will be questioned about a series of 15 Portland robberies in spring of 1959 in which the holdup men bound their victims with tape before fleeing .

Mrs. Huntley was held on $ 20000 bond in Phoenix .

She was arrested by Phoenix Police after they received the indictment papers from Portland detectives .

A 12 - year-old girl , Susan Elaine Smith , 9329 NE Schuyler St. was in serious condition Friday at Bess Kaiser Hospital , victim of a bicycle-auto collision in the Gateway Shopping Center , parking area , Deputy Sheriff W. H. Forsyth reported .

Funeral for William Joseph Brett , 1926 NE 50 th Ave. , who died Thursday in Portland , will be Monday 1 p. m. at the Riverview Abbey .

Mr. Brett , born in Brooklyn , N. Y. , Dec. 15 , 1886 , came to Portland in 1920 .

He owned a logging equipment business here from 1923 to 1928 , and later became Northwest district manager for Macwhyte Co. .

He retired in 1958 .

Survivors are his widow , Alice ; a son , William , Seattle , Wash. ; three sisters , Mrs. Eugene Horstman , Los Angeles , Mrs. Lucy Brett Andrew , New York City , and Mrs. Beatrice Kiefferm , New York City , and five grandchildren .

Employes of Montgomery Ward + Co. at The Dalles , in a National Labor Relations Board election Thursday voted to decertify Local 1565 , Retail Clerks International Association , AFL - CIO , as their collective bargaining agent .

The NLRB said that of 11 potentially eligible voters eight voted against the union , two voted for it , and one vote was challenged .

Monte Brooks , 67 , theatrical producer and band leader , collapsed and died Thursday in a Lloyd Center restaurant .

He lived at 6124 N. Willamette Blvd. .

For many years he had provided music and entertainment for functions throughout the Northwest .

These included Oregon State Fair , for which he had been booked on and off , for 30 years .

He collaborated with many of the big name entertainers visiting Portland , among the most recent being Jimmy Durante and Phil Silvers .

He had conducted the 20 - piece band in a series of concerts at Blue Lake park during the summer months .

Mr. Brooks was born in New York , and came to Portland in 1920 .

He planned at one time to enter the legal profession , but gave up the plan in favor of the entertainment field .

He was a member of Harmony lodge , No. 12 , AF + AM , Scottish Rite ; Al Kader Temple of the Shrine ; Order of Elks , Lodge No. 142 ; 40 + 8 Voiture , No. 25 , Musician 's Union , Local 99 .

He was a former commander of Willamette Heights , Post , and a member of Nevah Sholom Congregation .

Survivors are his widow , Tearle ; a son , Sheldon Brooks ; a daughter , Mrs. Sidney S. Stein Jr. , Dorenzo , Calif. ; a sister , Mrs. Birdie Gevurtz ; two brothers , Charley and Aaron Cohn , San Francisco ; and five grandchildren .

Services will be at 2 : 30 p. m. Monday at Holman + Son Funeral Home , with interment in Neveh Zebek cemetery .

The family requests that flowers be omitted .

A 16 - year-old Portland businessman and his Junior Achievement company , have been judged the `` Company of the Year '' in national competition completed this week at Ohio State University , Columbus , Ohio .

Tim Larson , a junior at Wilson High School and president of Spice-Nice , is the young executive who guided his firm to the top-ranking position over the 4500 other Junior Achievement companies in the United States and Canada .

The award is the first such honor in the 11 - year history of JA activities in Portland , according to Ralph Scolatti , local executive director for Junior Achievement .

Spice-Nice , counseled by Georgia-Pacific Corp. , had previously taken first-place honors in both local competition and the regional conference at San Francisco .

The `` pocket-size '' company set records with $ 2170 in sales of its products , a selection of barbecue spices , and paid stockholders a 20 per cent dividend on their investment .

The Junior Achievement program is designed to give teenagers practical experience in business by allowing them actually to form small companies , under the guidance and sponsorship of business firms .

The youngsters sell stock , produce and sell a product , pay taxes , and show a profit or loss just like full-scale businesses .

National competition was the culmination of work which began with the school year last fall and continued until just before summer vacation .

Participants in the 27 Portland companies worked one night a week through the school year , guided and counseled by adult advisors drawn from local business and industry .

Over 400 Portland firms contributed funds for the maintenance of Junior Achievement headquarters here .

For winning Larson will receive a $ 100 U. S. Savings Bond from the Junior Achievement national organization .

His company , Spice-Nice , will receive a $ 250 award , which will be distributed among the 16 charter members .

Advisors for the `` national champion '' company were John K. Morgan , William H. Baker , Leonard Breuer and William F. Stephenson , all of Georgia-Pacific Corp. .

Young Larson is the son of Mr. and Mrs. Lawrence Larson , 5847 SW Nevada Ct. , Portland .

Other members of the Portland delegation attending the conference in Columbus are : Kathleen Mason , Jefferson high school ; Phil Reifenrath , Madison high school ; Ann Wegener , Madison ; Richard E. Cohn , Grant ; Karen Kolb , Franklin ; and Shelby Carlson , Cleveland .

Washington County 's 36 th annual fair will close Saturday evening with 4 - H and FFA awards program at 7 , public dance at 8 and variety show at 8 : 30 .

On the day 's schedule are a flower show , 4 - H horsemanship contest and clown shows , the latter at 11 a. m. and 3 p. m. .

Attendance continued to run ahead of last year 's during the five-day show , with clear skies helping attract fairgoers .

Exhibition ballroom dancers from the studio of Helen Wick Walters of Hillsboro won the all-county talent contest .

Bill Davis quartet of Hillsboro was second and baton twirler Sue Ann Nuttall of Reedville third .

Finalists from the county 's east end failed to place .

Janet Jossy of North Plains won grand champion honors of the 4 - H sheep showman contest .

Blue ribbons went to Stephanie Shaw of Hillsboro , Larry Hinton of Beaverton .

Joan Zurcher of Hillsboro , Phyllis Jossy of North Plains , Jane Cox of North Plains .

Kathy Jossy of Hillsboro , Carol Jossy of North Plains and Lorlyn and Tom Zurcher of Hillsboro .

Tom Day of Beaverton exhibited the grand champion 4 - H market hog , a Chester White .

Also winning blue ribbons were Bob Day of Beaverton , Tony Traxel of Beaverton and Steve Hutchins of Banks .

Swine showmanship championship went to Bob Day , with Tom Day and Hutchins winning other blues .

Charles Reynolds of Pumpkin Ridge was rabbit showmanship champion .

In poultry judging , blues were won by John Nyberg of Tualatin , Anne Batchelder of Hillsboro , Jim Shaw of Hillsboro , Stephanie Shaw of Hillsboro and Lynn Robinson of Tigard .

Blue ribbon for one dozen white eggs was taken by Nyberg .

In open class poultry , Donald Wacklin of Sherwood had the champion male and female bird and grand champion bird .

John Haase + Son of Corneilus was the only entrant in open class swine and swept all championships .

Carol Strong , 13 , of Cedar Mill cooked the championship junior dollar dinner .

Millie Jansen , high school senior from Verboort , had the championship dollar dinner , and Jody Jaross of Hillsboro also won a blue ribbon .

Barbara Borland of Tigard took top senior individual home economics honors with a demonstration called filbert hats .

Much more than shelter , housing symbolizes social status , a sense of `` belonging '' , acceptance within a given group or neighborhood , identification with particular cultural values and social institutions , feelings of pride and worth , aspirations and hopes basic to human well-being .

For almost one-sixth of the national population discrimination in the free selection of residence casts a considerable shadow upon these values assumed as self-evident by most Americans .

Few business groups in recent years have come under heavier pressure to face these realities than real estate brokers and home builders .

This pressure has urged re-evaluation of the assumptions underlying their professional ethics ; it has sought new sympathy for the human aspirations of racial minority groups in this country .

It is not surprising that , as spokesman for real estate interests , the National Association of Real Estate Boards ( NAREB ) and its local associations have sought to limit and often ignore much of this pressure .

How does the local realtor see himself in the context of housing restrictions based on race , religion or ethnic attachment ?

What does he conceive his role to be in this area of social unrest ?

What ought to be , what is his potential role as a force for constructive social change ?

What social , ethical and theological insights can the church and university help him bring to bear upon his situation ?

Recently , a group of the faculty at Wesleyan University 's Public Affairs Center sought some answers to these questions .

Several New England realtors were invited to participate in a small colloquium of property lawyers , political scientists , economists , social psychologists , social ethicists and theologians .

Here , in an atmosphere of forthrightness and mutual criticism , each sought to bring his particular insights to bear upon the question of discrimination in housing and the part each man present played in it .

For a number of years , Wesleyan has been drawing varied groups of political and business leaders into these informal discussions with members of the faculty and student body , attempting to explore and clarify aspects of their responsibility for public policy .

This article presents our observations of that session , of the realtors as they saw themselves and as the faculty and students saw them .

Such conversation quickly reveals an ethically significant ambivalence in the self-images held by most realtors .

Within the membership of this group , as has been found true of men in other professional or trade associations , the most ready portrayal of oneself to `` the public '' is that of a neutral agent simply serving the interests of a seller or buyer and mediating between them .

Professional responsibility is seen to consist largely in serving the wishes of the client fairly and in an efficient manner .

But as conversation goes on , particularly among the realtors themselves , another image emerges , that of considerable power and influence in the community .

Obviously , much more than customer expectation is determining the realtor 's role .

Judgments are continually rendered regarding the potential buyers ' income , educational level and above all , racial extraction ; and whether these would qualify them for `` congenial '' , `` happy '' relations to other people in certain community areas .

How explicit such factors have been historically is evident in any chronology of restrictive covenant cases or in a review of NAREB 's Code of Ethics Article 34 in the Code , adopted in 1924 , states that `` a Realtor should never be instrumental in introducing into a neighborhood a character of property or occupancy , members of any race or nationality , or any individuals whose presence will clearly be detrimental to property values in that neighborhood '' .

Though the reference to race was stricken by the association in 1950 , being an agent of such `` detrimental '' influences still appears as the cardinal sin realtors see themselves committed to avoid .

The rationale for this avoidance was most frequently expressed in economic terms ; all feared the supposed stigma they believed would inevitably attach to any realtor who openly introduced non-white , particularly Negro , peoples into all-white , restricted areas .

They would become tagged as men not interested in being purely real estate `` professionals '' but agitators for some kind of `` cause '' or `` reform '' , and this was no longer to be a `` pro '' .

Obviously what we are confronted with here is the identification of `` professional '' with narrow skills and specialization , the effective servicing of a client , rather than responsiveness to the wider and deeper meaning and associations of one 's work .

These men - for the most part educated in our `` best '' New England colleges , well established financially and socially in the community - under kindly but insistent probing , reveal little or no objective or explicit criteria or data for their generalizations about the interests and attitudes of the people they claim to serve , or about the public responses that actually follow their occasional breach of a `` client-service relationship '' .

This narrow `` professionalism '' does not even fit the present realities of their situation , as the pressure of minorities and the power and respectability of the realtors increase .

As our discussion continued , the inadequacy of the `` client relationship '' as an interpretation of their `` way of operating '' became evident .

Realtors live in their communities as specialists in a given area of work , as members of social and professional organizations , as citizens and civic leaders , as church laymen , as university alumni , as newspaper readers , etc. .

From such communal roles the realtor finds the substance that shapes his moral understanding .

It seems to us that choices exercised by realtors in moral situations center in at least three areas :

( 1 ) the various ways in which they interpret a particular social issue ; ( 2 ) their pattern of involvement in the regular legal and political processes ; and , most pervasively , ( 3 ) their interpretation of who is a `` real pro '' , of what it means to be a professional man in a technical , fragmented society .

( 1 ) Most of the realtors minimized their own understanding of and role in the racial issue , pleading that they only reflect the attitudes and intentions of their society .

There is some reality to this ; the Commission on Race and Housing concluded that `` there is no reason to believe that real estate men are either more or less racially prejudiced , on the whole , than any other segment of the American population '' .

But such a reaction obscures the powerful efforts made in the past by both NAREB and its local boards for the maintenance of restrictive clauses and practices .

Also , it does not recognize the elements of choice and judgment continually employed .

Like business and university groups generally , these men had very limited knowledge of recent sociological and psychological studies and findings that might illumine the decisions they make .

Realtors , both generally and in this group , have invariably equated residential integration with a decline in property values , a circumstance viewed with considerable apprehension .

Recent studies by the Commission on Race and Housing and others , however , point to a vast complex of factors that often do not warrant this conclusion .

There are increasing numbers of neighborhoods that are integrated residentially without great loss of property values , the white population having taken the initiative in preparing the areas for an appreciation of the Negroes ' desire for well-kept housing , privacy , etc. .

Data on the decline of property values in an area after a new racial group enters it has to be assessed in terms of the trends in property values before the group comes in .

Often they are able to get in only because the area is declining economically .

Significantly , no realtor and few of the faculty present were familiar with any of the six volumes ( published by the University of California Press ) that present the commission 's findings .

No one anticipates any radical shift in this situation , but questions concerning reading habits , the availability of such data and the places where it is discussed must surely be raised .

The role of both church and university as sources of information and settings within which the implications of such information may be explored needs consideration .

Relevant `` facts '' , however , extend beyond considerations of property values and maintenance of `` harmonious '' neighborhoods .

Discussion of minority housing necessarily involves such basic issues as the intensity of one 's democratic conviction and religious belief concerning equality of opportunity , the function and limitations of government in the securing of such equality , and the spotlight that world opinion plays upon local incidents of racial agitation and strife .

( 2 ) Realtors realize , of course , that they are involved in an increasingly complex legal and political system that is opening up opportunities for leverage on their relation to clients as well as opportunities for evasion of their responsibility for racial discrimination in housing .

On the positive side , recent Federal action has largely undermined the legal sanction so long enjoyed by the segregationist position ; anti-discriminatory statutes in housing have now been adopted by thirteen states and , while specific provisions have varied , the tendency is clearly toward expanding coverage .

Realtors in attendance at the colloquium expressed interest , for example , in Connecticut 's new housing law as setting standards of equity that they would like `` to have to obey '' , but in support of which none had been willing to go on public record .

As far as they were aware , the Connecticut Association of Real Estate Boards had not officially opposed the bill 's passage or lobbied in its support .

( This has not been the case everywhere .

In 1957 , the Real Estate Boards of New York City actively opposed the then pending private housing anti-discrimination law .

Official reasoning :

the bill was a `` wanton invasion of basic property rights '' . )

There are sins of omission as well as commission ; the attitude adopted by realtors and their associations , either negative or positive , plays a large part in the public acceptance of such measures and the degree to which they may be effectively enforced .

Judicial opinion since the Supreme Court decision on Shelley v. Kraemer ( 1948 ) has rendered racial restrictive covenants unenforcible .

Such a decision should have placed a powerful weapon in the hands of the entire housing industry , but there is little evidence that realtors , or at least their associations , have repudiated the principle in such clauses .

In the states that have passed laws preventing discrimination in the sale or rental of housing , support by real estate associations for compliance and broadened coverage through additional legislation could help remove the label of `` social reformism '' that most realtors individually seem determined to avoid .

But as yet , no real estate board has been willing officially to support such laws or to admit the permissibility of introducing minority buyers into all-white neighborhoods .

One of the roles of the social scientist , ethicist or theologian in our discussions with the realtors became that of encouraging greater awareness of the opportunities offered by the legal and political processes for the exercise of broad social responsibilities in their work .

But responsiveness to these opportunities presumes that all of us judge the good as a human good and not simply as a professional , white , American good .

Such judgments are meaningful only in so far as persons are members of a world , let us say a community , that embraces Scarsdale or Yonkers , but is also infinitely richer since it is all-inclusive .

That community of all creation is , then , the ultimate object of our loyalty and the concrete norm of all moral judgment .

Racial discrimination is wrong , then , not because it goes against the grain of a faculty member trying to converse with a few realtors but because it goes against the grain of creation and against the will of the Creator .

Thus , moral issues concerning the nature of the legal and political processes take on theological dimensions .

( 3 ) Over the years , individuals engaged in the sale of real estate have developed remarkable unity in the methods and practices employed .

Most realtors and real estate brokers talk of themselves as `` professional people '' with the cultural and moral values held by the traditional professions .

But what significance attaches to `` professional '' , beyond the narrow sense of skillfulness in meeting a client 's stated needs as already noted ?

Our faculty and students pressed this issue more than any other .

As a theologian in the group pointed out , a professional was , before the modern period of technical specialization , one who `` professed '' to be a bearer and critic of his culture in the use of his particular skills .

There are , so my biologist friends tell me , mechanisms of adaptation and defense that are just too complete and too satisfactory .

Mollusks are a case in point .

The shell , which served the strain so well at a relatively early stage in the evolutionary scheme , tended to cancel out the possibility of future development .

Though this may or may not be good biology , it does aptly illustrate the strength and the weakness of American Catholic higher education .

There can be no doubt that the American Catholic accomplishment in the field of higher education is most impressive : our European brethren never cease to marvel at the number and the size of our colleges and universities .

The deeper wonder is how this miracle was accomplished in decades , rather than in centuries and by immigrant minorities at that .

By way of explanation we ourselves are prone to imagine that this achievement stems from the same American Catholic zeal and generosity which brought the parochial school system into existence .

There is , however , one curious discrepancy in this broad and flattering picture .

Viewing the American Catholic educational achievement in retrospect , we may indeed see it as a unified whole extending from grade school to university .

But the simple truth is that higher education has never really been an official American Catholic project ; certainly not in the same sense that the establishment of a parochial school system has been a matter of official policy .

Official encouragement is one thing , but the down-to-earth test is the allocation of diocesan and parochial funds .

American Catholics have responded generously to bishops ' and pastors ' appeals for the support necessary to create parochial schools but they have not contributed in a similar fashion to the establishment of institutions of higher learning .

They have not done so for the simple reason that such appeals have hardly ever been made .

Diocesan authorities generally have not regarded this as their direct responsibility .

All of this may be understandable enough : it is , however , in fact difficult to see how diocesan authorities could have acted otherwise .

Yet for better or for worse , the truth of the matter is that most American Catholic colleges do not owe their existence to general Catholic support but rather to the initiative , resourcefulness and sacrifices of individual religious communities .

Community esprit de corps has been the protective shell which has made the achievement possible .

To understand the past history - and the future potential - of American Catholic higher education , it is necessary to appreciate the special character of the esprit d ' corps of the religious community .

It is something more than the arithmetical sum of individual totals of piety and detachment .

A religious community with a vital sense of mission achieves a degree of group orientation and group identification seldom found elsewhere .

The fact that the group orientation and group identification are founded on supernatural principles and nourished by the well-springs of devotion simply give them a deeper and more satisfying dimension .

The net result is a uniquely satisfying sense of comradeship , the kind of comradeship which sparks enthusiasm and blunts the cutting edge of sacrifice and hardship .

American Catholic colleges and universities are , in a very real sense , the product of `` private enterprise '' - the `` private enterprise '' of religious communities .

Had it not been for such private enterprise , diocesan authorities might of course have been goaded into establishing institutions subsidized by diocesan funds and parish collections and staffed by religious as paid employees .

There is however no point in speculating about such a possibility : the fact of the matter is that our institutions of higher learning owe their existence to a spirit not unlike that which produces the `` family business '' .

This `` family-community '' spirit is the real explanation of the marvel of our achievement .

It is this spirit which explains some of the anomalies of American Catholic higher education , in particular the wasteful duplication apparent in some areas .

I think for example of three women 's colleges with pitifully small enrollments , clustered within a few miles of a major Catholic university , which is also co-educational .

This is not an isolated example ; this aspect of the total picture has been commented upon often enough .

It would seem to represent esprit de corps run riot .

Apart , however , from the question of wasteful duplication , there is another aspect of the `` family business '' spirit in American Catholic higher education which deserves closer scrutiny .

For while the past needs of the Church in this country may have been adequately met by collegiate institutions , which in temper and tone closely resembled junior colleges and finishing schools , it would seem that today 's need is for the college which more closely resembles the university in its `` pursuit of excellence '' .

At the earlier `` pre-academic excellence '' stage of Catholic education , the operation could be conducted on an intra-mural community basis .

But with today 's demand for professional qualifications and specialized training , the need for `` outsiders '' become more pressing .

The problem is not merely that more `` outside teachers '' are needed but that a different brand is called for .

Commenting on the earlier stage , the Notre Dame Chapter of the American Association of University Professors ( in a recent report on the question of faculty participation in administrative decision-making ) noted that the term `` teacher-employee '' ( as opposed to , e. g. , `` maintenance employee '' ) was a not inapt description .

Today however , the `` outsider '' is likely to have professional qualifications of the highest order ( otherwise the college would not be interested in hiring him ) and to be acclimatized to the democratic processes of the secular or state university .

And while no one expects total democracy on the academic scene , the scholar will be particularly sensitive to a line between first and second class citizenship drawn on any basis other than that of academic rank or professional achievement .

In the above mentioned report of the Notre Dame Chapter of the American Association of University Professors , the basic outlook of the new breed of lay faculty emerges very clearly in the very statement of the problem as the members see it : `` Even with the best of intentions he ( the President of the university ) is loath to delegate such authority and responsibility to a group the membership of which , considered ( as it must be by him ) in individual terms , is inhomogeneous , mortal and of extremely varying temperament , interests and capabilities .

It is natural that he should turn for his major support to a select and dedicated few from the organization which actually owns the university and whose goals are , in their opinion , identified with its highest good and ( to use that oft-repeated phrase ) ' the attainment of excellence '' ' .

The pattern here pictured is clearly not peculiar to Notre Dame : it is simply that the paradox involved in this kind of control of the institution by `` the organization which actually owns '' it , becomes more obvious where there is a larger and more distinguished `` outside '' faculty .

It is particularly interesting that those who framed the report should refer to `` the organization which actually owns the university '' : this seems to show an awareness of the fact that there is more to the problem than the ordinary issue of clerical-lay tension .

But in any case , one does not have to read very closely between the lines to realize that the situation is not regarded as a particularly happy one .

`` Outside '' faculty members want to be considered partners in the academic enterprise and not merely paid employees of a family business .

There are two reasons why failure to come to grips with this demand could be fatal to the future of the Catholic university .

In the first place there is the obvious problem of recruiting high caliber personnel .

Word spreads rapidly in the tightly knit academic profession , much given to attending meetings and conferences .

Expressions of even low-key dissatisfaction by a Catholic college faculty member has the effect of confirming the already existing stereotype .

In the academic world there is seldom anything so dramatic as a strike or a boycott :

all that happens is that the better qualified teacher declines to gamble two or three years of his life on the chance that conditions at the Catholic institution will be as good as those elsewhere .

To appreciate the nature of the gamble , it should be realized that while college teaching is almost a public symbol of security , that security does not come as quickly or as automatically as it does in an elementary school system or in the Civil Service .

Much has been made of the fact that major Catholic institutions now guarantee firm tenure .

This is a significant advance but its import should not be exaggerated .

When a man invests a block of his years at a university without gaining the coveted promotion , not only is he faced with the problem of starting over but there is also a certain depreciation in the market value of his services .

A man does not make that kind of gamble if he suspects that one or more of the limited number of tenure positions is being reserved for members of the `` family '' .

Just as it is possible to exaggerate the drawing power of the new tenure practices , it is also possible to exaggerate the significance of the now relatively adequate salaries paid by major Catholic institutions .

Adequate compensation is indispensable .

Yet adequate compensation - and particularly merely adequate compensation is no substitute for those intangibles which cause a man to sacrifice part of his earning potential by taking up college teaching in the first place .

Broadly speaking the total Catholic atmosphere is such an intangible but the larger demand is for a sense of creative participation and mature responsibility in the total work of the university .

Religious who derive their own sense of purpose through identification with the religious community rather than the academic community are prone to underestimate both the layman 's reservoir of idealism and his need for this identification .

There is no need here to spell out the conditions of creative teaching except to point out that , at the college level , the sense of community and of community responsibility is even more necessary than it is at other levels .

The college teacher needs the stimulus of communication with other faculty members but he also needs to feel that such communication , even informal debates over the luncheon table , are a contribution to the total good of the institution .

But this in turn means that decisions are not merely imposed from the top but that there be some actual mechanism of faculty participation .

The second reason for being concerned with the dichotomy between faculty members who are part of the `` in-group '' that owns and operates the institution and those who are merely paid employees , is , therefore , the baneful effect on the caliber of the teaching itself .

This is a problem that goes considerably beyond questions of salary and tenure .

Yet though it may seem difficult to envision any definitive resolution of the problem of ownership and control , there are nevertheless certain suggestions which seem to be in order .

The first is a negative warning : there is no point in the creation of faculty committees and advisory boards with high-sounding titles but no real authority .

In the case of academic personnel the `` feeling '' of participation can hardly be `` faked '' .

Competent teachers are well versed in the technique of leading students to pre-set conclusions without destroying the students ' illusion that they are making their own decisions .

Those who have served as faculty advisers are too familiar with the useful but artificial mechanisms of student government to be taken in by `` busy-work '' and ersatz decision making .

In any case it is by no means clear that formally structured organs of participation are what is called for at all .

In the Notre Dame report , reference was made to the fact that faculty members were reduced to `` luncheon-table communication '' .

In itself there is nothing wrong with this form of `` participation '' :

the only difficulty on the Catholic campus is that those faculty members who are in a position to implement policy , i. e. , members of the religious community which owns and administers the institution , have their own eating arrangements .

Mr. Podger always particularly enjoyed the last night of each summer at Loon Lake .

The narrow fringe of sadness that ran around it only emphasized the pleasure .

The evening was not always spent in the same way .

This year , on a night cool with the front of September moving in , but with plenty of summer still about , the Podgers were holding a neighborhood gathering in the Pod .

The little cottage was bursting with people of all ages .

In the midst of it all , Mr. Podger came out on the Pod porch , alone .

He had that day attended a country auction , and he had come back with a prize .

The prize was an old-fashioned , woven cloth hammock , complete with cross-top pillow , fringed side pieces , and hooks for hanging .

Mrs. Podger had obligingly pushed things around on the porch to make room for it , and there it was , slung in a vine-shaded corner , the night breeze rippling its fringe with a slow , caressing movement .

Mr. Podger sat down in it , pushed himself back and forth in one or two slow , rhythmic motions , and then swung his feet up into it .

He closed his eyes and let the unintelligible drift of voices sweep pleasantly over him .

Suddenly one young voice rose above the others .

`` But '' , it said , `` do you always know when you 're happy '' ?

The voice sank back into the general tangle of sound , but the question stayed in Mr. Podger 's mind .

Here , in the cool , autumn-touched evening , Mr. Podger mentally retraced a day that had left him greatly contented and at peace .

It had begun with the blue jay feather .

Walking along the lake before breakfast , Mr. Podger had seen the feather , and the bird that had lost it in flight .

The winging spread of blue had gone on , calling harshly , into the wood .

The small shaft of blue had drifted down and come to rest at his feet .

All day long Mr. Podger , who was a straw-hat man in the summer , had worn the feather in the band of his broad-brimmed sunshield .

Would a blue feather in a man 's hat make him happy all day ?

Hardly .

But it was something to have seen it floating down through the early morning sunshine , linking the blue of the sky with the blue of the asters by the lake .

Then , since the auction was being held nearby , he had walked to it .

And there , on the way , had been the box turtle , that slow , self-contained , world-ignoring relic of pre-history , bent , for reasons best known to itself , on crossing the road .

It was doing very well , too , having reached the center , and was pursuing its way with commendable singleness of purpose when Mr. Podger saw hazard approaching in the shape of a flashy little sports car .

Would the driver see the turtle ?

Would he take pains to avoid it ?

Mr. Podger took no chances .

Taking off his hat and signaling the driver with it , Mr. Podger stepped into the road , lifted the surprised turtle and consummated its road-crossing with what must have been a breath-taking suddenness .

The turtle immediately withdrew into its private council room to study the phenomenon .

But Mr. Podger and the driver of the sports car waved at each other .

Here in the cool darkness Mr. Podger could still feel the warmth of midday , could still see the yellow butterflies dancing over the road , could still see the friendly grin on the young , sun-browned face as the driver looked back over his shoulder for a moment before the car streaked out of sight .

Where was the driver now ?

What was he doing ?

And the turtle ?

Mr. Podger smiled .

For a few brief minutes they had all been part of one little drama .

The three would never meet again , but for some reason or other Mr. Podger was sure he would always remember the incident .

Then there had been the auction itself .

Mr. Podger heard again , at will , the voice of the auctioneer , the voices of the bidders , and finally the small boy who had been so interested in Mr. Podger 's hammock purchase .

`` I like them things , too '' , he had said .

`` We got one at home .

You know what ?

If you 're lyin ' out in the hammock at night , and it gets kinda cool - you know - you just take these sides with the fringe on - see - and wrap ' em right over you .

I do it , lots o ' times - I like to lie in a hammock at night , by myself , when it 's all quiet .

The wind moves it a little bit - you know '' .

Mr. Podger had thanked him gravely , and now he made use of the advice .

As he pulled the fringed sides up and made himself into a cocoon , Mr. Podger saw that thin , attractive , freckled little face again , and hoped that the boy , too , was lying in a cool , fringed-wrapped quiet .

Alacrity , the Podger cat , came by the hammock , rubbed her back briefly against it , and then , sure of a welcome , hopped up .

She remarked that she found the night wind a little chilly , and Mr. Podger took her inside the fringe .

Soon her purring rivaled the chirping of the tree crickets , rivaled the hum of voices from inside the Pod .

Mr. Podger was just adding this to his pictures of the day when the screen door opened and Pam burst out .

`` Dad '' ! she said .

`` It 's getting so chilly we 've lighted a fire , and we 're going to tell a round robin story - a nice , scary one .

We need you to start it .

Why are you out here all by yourself ?

Are n't you happy '' ?

Mr. Podger opened his cocoon and emerged , tucking Alacrity under his arm to bring her in by the fire .

`` Of course I am '' , he said .

`` Never happier in my life .

I just came out here to know it '' .

As the South begins another school year , national and even world attention is directed at the region 's slow progress toward racial equality in the public schools .

Desegregation is beginning in two more important Southern cities - Dallas and Atlanta .

In each city civic and education leaders have been working hard to get public opinion prepared to accept the inevitability of equal treatment .

These programs emphasize the acceptance of biracial classrooms peacefully .

The programs do not take sides on the issue itself .

They point out simply that `` it is the law of the land '' .

The two cities have the examples of Little Rock and New Orleans to hold up as warnings against resorting to violence to try to stop the processes of desegregation .

Even better , they have the examples of Nashville and Houston to hold up as peaceful and progressive programs .

In each case there was an initial act of violence .

In Nashville , a school was dynamited .

In Houston , there were a few incidents of friction between whites and Negroes , none of which were serious .

In each city quick public reaction and fast action by the city government halted the threats of more serious incidents .

The Nashville plan , incidentally , has become recognized as perhaps the most acceptable and thus the most practical to put into effect in the troubled South .

It is a `` stair-step '' plan , in which desegregation begins in the first grade .

Each year another grade is added to the process , until finally all 12 grades are integrated .

The schedules are flexible so that the program can be accelerated as the public becomes more tolerant or realizes that it is something that has to be done , `` so why not now '' .

The program has worked well in both Nashville and Houston .

It met a serious rebuff in New Orleans , where the two schools selected for the first moves toward integration were boycotted by white parents .

Another attempt will be made this year in New Orleans to resume the program .

Generally , throughout the South , there is a growing impatience with the pattern of violence with which every step of desegregation is met .

Perhaps the most eloquent move toward removal of racial barriers has been in Dallas .

During the summer , Negroes began quietly patronizing previously segregated restaurants and lunch counters in downtown retail establishments .

It was part of a citywide move toward full integration .

So successful has been this program , worked out by white and Negro civic leaders , that further extensions are expected in the next few months .

Hotels , for example , are ready to let down the bars .

Already , at least one hotel has been quietly taking reservations on a nonracial basis .

Several conventions have been held in recent months in hotels on a nonsegregated basis .

This is a radical change in attitude from the conditions which prevailed several years ago , when a series of bombings was directed against Negroes who were moving into previously all-white neighborhoods of Dallas .

It is also symptomatic of a change in attitude which appears to be spreading all across the South .

Southern whites themselves are realizing that they had been wrong in using violence to try to stop Negroes from claiming equal rights .

They insist they are ashamed of such violence and intimidation as occurred in Alabama when the Freedom Riders sought to break down racial discrimination in local bus depots .

All across the South there are signs that racial violence is finding less approval among whites who themselves would never take active part but might once have shown a tolerant attitude toward it .

There are many causes for this change .

One of the most important is economic .

Business leaders are aware now that they suffer greatly from any outbreak of violence .

They are putting strong pressure on their police departments to keep order .

In the past these same Southerners were inclined to look the other way .

And as the businessmen have begun to act , a real sense of co-operation has sprung up .

This co-operation has emboldened other Southern whites to add their voices to demands for peaceable accommodation .

They realize that by acting in concert , rather than individually , they will not be picked out as objects of retaliation - economic and otherwise .

Since moving from a Chicago suburb to Southern California a few months ago , I 've been introduced to a new game called Lanesmanship .

Played mostly on the freeways around Los Angeles , it goes like this :

A driver cruising easily at 70 m. p. h. in Lane A of a four-lane freeway spies an incipient traffic jam ahead .

Traffic in the next lane appears to be moving more smoothly so he pokes a tentative fender into Lane B , which is heavily populated by cars also moving at 70 m. p. h. .

The adjacent driver in Lane B has three choices open to him .

He can ( 1 ) point his car resolutely at the invading fender and force the other driver back into Lane A ; ( 2 ) slow down and permit the ambivalent driver to change lanes ; or ( 3 ) alternately accelerate and decelerate , thus keeping the first driver guessing as to his intentions , thereby making a fascinating sport of the whole affair .

The really remarkable thing to me is that most California natives unhesitatingly elect to slow down and permit the invading car free access .

Whether or not this is done out of enlightened self-preservation , I do n't know .

But it is done , consistently and I 'm both surprised and impressed .

This could never happen in my native Chicago .

There such soggy acquiesence would be looked upon as a sure sign of deteriorating manhood .

In Chicago , the driver cut out would likely jam his gas pedal to the floor in an effort to force the other car back .

Failing this , he would pull alongside at the first opportunity and shake his fist threateningly .

This negative explanation of courtesy on the freeways , however , does an injustice to Southern California drivers .

At the risk of losing my charge-a-plate at Marshall Field and Company , I would like to challenge an old and hallowed stereotype .

After three months of research , I can state unequivocally that Los Angeles drivers are considerably more courteous and competent than any other drivers I 've ever encountered .

During one recent day of driving about Los Angeles there were actually a dozen occasions when oncoming drivers stopped an entire lane of traffic to permit me to pull out of an impossible side street .

At the Westminster KC Dog Show in Madison Square Garden , New York on the second day , the Finals of the Junior Class brought out the most competitive competition in the history of this Class .

The Class had entries from as far west as Wisconsin and as far south as Kentucky .

This year several entries from Canada were entered which made the Junior Class International .

Forty-six of the 53 Juniors who mailed in entries were present .

It was interesting to note that many of these Juniors were showing dogs in various other classes at the show prior to the Finals of the Junior Class .

As has been the custom for the past several years , John Cross , Jr. , Bench Show Chmn. of Westminster , arranged for the Juniors ' meeting before the Class , and invited two speakers from the dog world to address them .

Over 60 Juniors , parents and guests attended .

After the Juniors were welcomed and congratulated for qualifying for the Finals of the Junior Class , Mrs. William H. Long , Jr. was introduced as the first speaker .

In her opening remarks Mrs. Long also welcomed the Juniors and stated , `` There is n't any other show quite like Westminster .

I know because this is my 37 th year with hardly a break .

Mrs. Long still feels the same unique spirit of Westminster which she stated the present Juniors will experience today but probably will not appreciate in full for a number of years .

Twenty years ago her daughter Betsey Long , then 13 years of age , won the Grand Challenge Trophy , Children 's Handling Class ( as they were called then ) at Westminster .

No sooner had Betsey come out of the ring than Mrs. Long walked into the Working Competition with Ch. Cadet or Noranda , another home-bred product , and won !

Speaking from long years of experience , Mrs. Long advised the Juniors : `` When showing dogs ceases to be fun and excitement , Stop !

Dogs have a way of sensing our feelings !

When you and your dog step into the Junior ring , it should be just what the dog wants to do as much as what you want him to do .

If you walk into the ring because it is fun to show your dog , he will feel it and give you a good performance !

He knows your signals , what is expected of him and the way the Class is conducted , right up through the flash-bulbs of the photographers '' .

`` Take away your attitude '' , said Mrs. Long , `` and what have you left ?

Either a nervous dog because you are livid with rage - a sure sign that you are taking things too seriously and had better stop !

Or a bored dog because you are more interested in something else - maybe the way you look , or the date you have after the Class , or you are just doing this to please the parents .

`` The reason you are in the ring today is to show your ability to present to any judge the most attractive picture of your dog that the skillful use of your aids can produce .

Aids sounds more like a Pony Club , or horsemanship classes - riding a horse and showing a dog are very similar !

`` Your aids are your attitude , which comes through your voice , your hands and legs - voice to encourage , discourage or whatever the need may be ; hands to guide or restrain ; legs to produce motion and rate of speed .

Without right attitude the other aids just do not work right '' .

Mrs. Long wished all the Juniors luck in the Class and stated , `` Have fun !

And may you all continue to show at Westminster in the years to come '' !

The second speaker was Harvey Barcus , President of the Dog Writers Ass ' n of America .

Mr. Barcus spoke on the subject of scholarships for Juniors - with which he is very familiar .

Last year a boy he knows and helped in Journalism won the Thoroughbred Racing Ass ' n Scholarship which is worth $ 10000 .

He gave a resume of the steps taken in order for the boy he sponsored to win the scholarship .

`` Junior Showmanship is an extremely worthy project and should be earnestly encouraged '' ! is one of Mr. Barcus ' strong beliefs .

He feels very forcibly that the American Kennel Club should take a more active part in encouraging the Junior Division !

In closing , Mr. Barcus also wished all the Juniors luck in their Class .

Instead of 3 a. m. in the past , the Juniors Class at Westminster was held at 4 : 45 p. m. .

This gave the Juniors the use of the entire ring at the show - a great advantage to them !

Before the Juniors entered the ring the Steward announced that after all Juniors had moved their dogs around the ring and set them up , they could relax with their dogs .

From there on , each Junior was going to be judged individually .

This thoughtful gesture was well received by the Juniors as the Class had an entry of 46 Juniors and it took approximately one hour , 45 minutes to judge the Class .

This year Anne Hone Rogers , outstanding Handler , judged the Class .

This is the third time in 28 years of Junior Showmanship at Westminster that a lady Handler has judged the Class .

As the Juniors entered the ring , Mr. Spring , the announcer , stated over the public-address system that this was the 28 th year that Westminster has held the Finals of the Junior Competition .

Juniors competed last year at American Kennel Club and Canadian Kennel Club recognized shows to be eligible to compete in this Class - the Finals for the year .

A Junior who won two or more wins in the Open Class was eligible .

( The purpose of the Junior Showmanship Competition is to teach and encourage Juniors to become good sportsmen .

Many adults showing at Westminster today are products of this Class . )

It seemed an almost impossible job for Miss Rogers to select 4 winners from the 46 Juniors entered .

A large number of these Juniors have 7 and 8 wins to their credit and are seasoned campaigners .

After the judge moved all the dogs individually , she selected several from the group and placed them in the center of the ring .

She then went over them thoroughly giving each a strenuous test in showmanship .

Betty Lou Ham , age 16 , Holyoke , Mass. , showing an Irish Setter , was chosen as International Champion of the year .

She was awarded the Professional Handlers ' Ass ' ns ' Leonard Brumby , Sr. Memorial Trophy ( named for the founder-originator of the Junior Classes . )

Betty is 16 years of age and had several wins to her credit last year .

In addition to showing an Irish Setter throughout the year , she also scored with an Afghan .

Sydney Le Blanc , age 15 , Staten Island , N. Y. , showing a Doberman Pinscher , was 2 nd .

Susan Hackmann , age 14 , from Baltimore , Md. , showing a Dachshund , was 3 rd .

Last year Susan also placed 3 rd in the Finals at Westminster .

From the records we keep - Susan is the only Junior who has placed in the Junior Classes in both United States and Canada .

Karen Marcmann , age 16 , Trapp , Penna. , showing a Keeshond was 4 th .

Most Juniors who were entered in the Finals are seasoned campaigners and not only show and win in Junior Classes but score in the Breed Classes as well .

In 1960 , there were 7287 entries in the Junior Classes .

Each year these shows have increased in entries .

Next year 1962 , at Westminster , the Bench Show Committee has raised the requirements so that a junior must win 3 or more junior classes in the open division only to qualify for Westminster .

Percy Roberts , a leading judge will not be at the International Show this year for the Junior Judging Contest as he has been invited to judge in Australia in March .

It has been suggested many times that a Class be set up for the Juniors who are overage and cannot enter the Junior Classes .

For some time this writer has been suggesting a Junior Judging Class for Intermediates over 16 and under 20 years of age who are ineligible to compete in the Junior Class .

Such a Class was tried out successfully at the Westchester KC Show recently .

Not only were the contestants pleased with the Class , but it aroused the interest of all in attendance that day .

The Intermediates in the Class with the Judge were asked to pick 4 winners and give their reasons but their decisions did not affect the choice of the Judge .

We suggested this Class in the horse world and it was accepted immediately and included in the programs of horse shows At the recent horse show convention in New York it was stated that this Intermediate Judging Class is meeting with great success and will be a great help to future judges in the horse world .

This Class can be just as successful in the dog world if it is given a chance .

Last year Robert Harris , a leading Junior Handler entered the Dog Judging Contest ( Junior ) at the International KC of Chicago show and had the highest score in judging of any Junior since the Class ' inception .

Juniors who attend this Chicago show should make a point to enter this Class as it would be of great help to them .

Superintendents at dog shows state it is becoming more difficult to obtain a licensed Handler to Judge Junior Showmanship Competition .

The founder of the Junior Showmanship Competition the late Leonard Brumby , Sr. ( for whom the trophy is named after at Westminster ) was an outstanding Handler and believed a Junior should have an opportunity to exhibit in a dog show starting with the Junior Showmanship Division .

Some years ago this Class was judged by celebrities who knew nothing of what was required of a Junior 's ability to show a dog .

To overcome this unfair judging , the A. K. C. requires that a licensed Handler be present to judge the Class .

If the superintendents do not receive more cooperation from Handlers , it has been suggested that licensed Judges also be qualified to judge this Class .

By recognizing and helping Juniors get interested in the dog world , all will be helping to create future dog owners .

The Airedale Terrier Club of America and the Kerry Blue Terrier Club of America have under consideration donating trophies to the boys or girls who win with their breeds in Junior Showmanship Competition at any Show .

The Kansas City and the Topeka KCs are arranging that Juniors who win at their shows will be qualified to win points for Westminster .

The Rio Grande KC is also considering having their Junior Classes set up so that Juniors can qualify with points for Westminster .

The American Pointer Club is still continuing to donate a trophies to Juniors who win at Junior Showmanship Classes with Pointers .

Traveling through the South - over 16000 miles - with two Great Danes , an Afghan , and a Persian kitten , we 've worked up a regular routine for acceptance at motels .

My husband enters the motel office , signs up for a room , and them solemnly asks the proprieter if he accepts pets .

`` Puppies '' ? comes the suspicious question .

`` No '' , he replies , `` full grown , adult show dogs , housebroken , and obedience-trained '' .

We 've never been refused !

Once settled , we 're careful to walk the dogs in an out of the way spot , keep them under control in the room , and feed and bench them where they can n't do any harm to the furnishings or the furniture .

In the morning we leave the room looking as neat as a pin !

Many a motel owner - when we 've stopped there again - has remembered us and has said he preferred our dogs to most children .

So many times I have wondered why veterinarians do not wipe the table clean before each new canine patient is placed on it for examination .

Is it that they do n't care ?

Are they indifferent to the fact that the dog can easily pick up germs from the preceding patient ?

Elisabeth Schwarzkopf sang so magnificently Saturday night at Hunter College that it seems a pity to have to register any complaints .

Still a demurrer or two must be entered .

Schwarzkopf is , of course , Schwarzkopf .

For style and assurance , for a supreme and regal bearing there is still no one who can touch her .

If the voice is just a shade less glorious than it used to be , it is still a beautiful instrument , controlled and flexible .

Put to the service of lieder of Schubert , Brahms , Strauss and Wolf in a dramatical and musical way , it made its effect with ease and precision .

But what has been happening recently might be described as creeping mannerism .

Instead of her old confidence in the simplest , purest , most moving musical expression , Miss Schwarzkopf is letting herself be tempted by the classic sin of artistic pride - that subtle vanity that sometimes misleads a great artist into thinking that he or she can somehow better the music by bringing to it something extra , some personal dramatic touch imposed from the outside .

The symptoms Saturday night were unmistakable .

Clever light songs were overly coy , tragic songs a little too melodramatic .

There was an extra pause here , a gasp or a sigh there , here and there an extra little twist of a word or note , all in the interest of effect .

The result was like that of a beautiful painting with some of the highlights touched up almost to the point of garishness .

There were stunning musical phrases too , and sometimes the deepest kind of musical and poetic absorption and communication .

Miss Schwarzkopf and her excellent pianist , John Wustman , often achieved the highest lyrical ideals of the lieder tradition .

All the more reason why there should have been no place for the frills ; Miss Schwarzkopf is too great an artist to need them .

The dance , dancers and dance enthusiasts ( 8500 of them ) had a much better time of it at Lewisohn Stadium on Saturday night than all had had two nights earlier , when Stadium Concerts presented the first of two dance programs .

On Saturday , the orchestra was sensibly situated down on the field , the stage floor was apparently in decent condition for dancing , and the order of the program improved .

There was , additionally , a bonus for the Saturday-night patrons .

Alvin Ailey and Carmen De Lavallade appeared in the first New York performance of Mr. Ailey 's `` Roots of the Blues '' , a work given its premiere three weeks ago at the Boston Arts Festival .

Otherwise , the program included , as on Thursday , the Taras-Tchaikovsky `` Design for Strings '' , the Dollar-Britten `` Divertimento '' , the Dollar-De Banfield `` The Duel '' and the pas de deux from `` The Nutcracker '' .

Maria Tallchief and Erik Bruhn , who danced the `` Nutcracker '' pas de deux , were also seen in the Petipa-Minkus pas de deux from `` Don Quixote '' , another brilliant showpiece that displayed their technical prowess handsomely .

Among the other solo ballet dancers of the evening , Elisabeth Carroll and Ivan Allen were particularly impressive in their roles in `` The Duel '' , a work that depends so much upon the precision and incisiveness of the two principal combatants .

Mr. Ailey 's `` Roots of the Blues '' , an earthy and very human modern dance work , provided strong contrast to the ballet selections of the evening .

As Brother John Sellers sang five `` blues '' to the guitar and drum accompaniments of Bruce Langhorne and Shep Shepard , Mr. Ailey and Miss De Lavallade went through volatile dances that were by turns insinuating , threatening , contemptuous and ecstatic .

Their props were two stepladders , a chair and a palm fan .

He wore the clothes of a laborer , and she was wondrously seductive in a yellow and orange dress .

The cat-like sinuousness and agility of both dancers were exploited in leaps , lifts , crawls and slides that were almost invariably compelling in a work of strong , sometimes almost frightening , tensions .

`` Roots of the Blues '' may not be for gentle souls , but others should welcome its super-charged impact .

`` Perhaps it is better to stay at home .

The armchair traveler preserves his illusions '' .

This somewhat cynical comment may be found in `` Blue Skies , Brown Studies '' , a collection of travel essays by William Sansom , who would never consider staying home for long .

Mr. Sansom is English , bearded , formidably cultivated , the versatile author of numerous volumes of short stories , of novels and of pieces that are neither short stories nor travel articles but something midway between .

The only man alive who seems qualified by his learning , his disposition and his addiction to a baroque luxuriance of language to inherit the literary mantle of Sacheverell Sitwell , Mr. Sansom writes of foreign parts with a dedication to decoration worthy of a pastry chef creating a wedding cake for the marriage of a Hungarian beauty ( her third ) and an American multimillionaire ( his fourth ) .

The result is rather wonderful , but so rich as to be indigestible if taken in too thick slices .

There are sixteen essays in `` Blue Skies , Brown Studies '' .

Most of them were written between 1953 and 1960 and originally appeared in various magazines .

All are well written and are overwritten .

But , even if Mr. Sansom labors too hard to extract more refinements of meaning and feeling from his travel experiences than the limits of language allow , he still can charm and astound .

Too many books and articles are just assembled by putting one word after another .

Mr. Sansom actually writes his with a nice ear for a gracefully composed sentence , with an intense relish in all the metaphorical resources of English , with a thick shower of sophisticated , cultural references .

`` I like to sniff a place , and reproduce what it really smells and looks like , its color , its particular kind of life '' .

This is an exact description of what Mr. Sansom does .

He ignores guidebook facts .

He only rarely tells a personal anecdote and hardly ever sketches an individual or quotes his opinions .

It is an over-all impression Mr. Sansom strives for , an impression compounded of visual details , of a savory mixture of smells , of much loving attention to architecture and scenery , of lights and shadows , of intangibles of atmosphere and of echoes of the past .

William Sansom writes only about Europe in this book and frequently of such familiar places as London , Vienna , the French Riviera and the Norwegian fjords .

But no matter what he writes about he brings to his subject his own original mind and his own sensitive reactions .

`` A writer lives , at best , in a state of astonishment '' , he says .

`` Beneath any feeling he has of the good or the evil of the world lies a deeper one of wonder at it all .

To transmit that feeling he writes '' .

This may not be true of many writers , but it certainly is true of Mr. Sansom .

So in these pages one can share his wonder at the traditional fiesta of St. Torpetius that still persists in St. Tropez ; at the sun and the heat of Mediterranean lands , always much brighter and hotter to an Englishman than to an American used to summers in New York or Kansas City ; at the supreme delights to be found in one of the world 's finest restaurants , La Bonne Auberge , which is situated on the seacoast twenty miles west of the Nice airport ; and at the infinite variety of London .

Mr. Sansom can be eloquent in a spectacular way which recalls ( to those who recall easily ) the statues of Bernini and the gigantic paintings of Tintoretto .

He can coin a neat phrase : `` a street spattered with an invigoration of people '' ; tulips with `` petals wide and shaggy as a spaniel 's ears '' ; after a snowstorm a landscape smelling `` of woodsmoke and clarity '' .

And , for all his lacquered , almost Byzantine self-consciousness , he can make one recognize the aptness of an unexpected comparison .

In one of his best essays Mr. Sansom expresses his enthusiasm for the many country mansions designed by Andrea Palladio himself that dot the environs of Vicenza .

How far that pedimented and pillared style has shed its influence Mr. Sansom reminds us thus :

`` The white colonnaded , cedar-roofed Southern mansion is directly traceable via the gray and buff stone of grey-skied England to the golden stucco of one particular part of the blue South , the Palladian orbit stretching out from Vicenza : the old mind of Andrea Palladio still smiles from behind many an old rocking chair on a Southern porch , the deep friezes of his architectonic music rise firm above the shallower freeze in the kitchen , his feeling for light and shade brings a glitter from a tall mint julep , his sense of columns framing the warm velvet night has brought together a million couple of mating lips '' .

Nice , even if a trifle gaudy .

`` Blue Skies , Brown Studies '' is illustrated with numerous excellent photographs .

In recent days there have been extensive lamentations over the absence of original drama on television , but not for years have many regretted the passing of new plays on radio .

WBAI , the listener-supported outlet on the frequency-modulation band , has decided to do what it can to correct this aural void .

Yesterday it offered `` Poised for Violence '' , by Jean Reavey .

WBAI is on the right track : in the sound medium there has been excessive emphasis on music and news and there could and should be a place for theater , as the Canadian and British Broadcasting Corporations continue to demonstrate .

Unfortunately , `` Poised for Violence '' was not the happiest vehicle with which to make the point .

Mrs. Reavey 's work is written for the stage - it is mentioned for an off-Broadway production in the fall - and , in addition , employs an avant-garde structure that particularly needs to be seen if comprehension is to be encouraged .

The play 's device is to explore society 's obsession with disaster and violence through the eyes of a group of artist 's models who remain part of someone else 's painting rather than just be themselves .

In a succession of scenes they appear in different guises - patrons of a cafe , performers in a circus and participants in a family picnic - but in each instance they inevitably put ugliness before beauty .

Somewhere in Mrs. Reavey 's play there is both protest and aspiration of merit .

But its relentless discursiveness and determined complexity are so overwhelming that after an hour and a half a listener 's stamina begins to wilt .

Moreover , her central figures are so busily fulfilling their multitudinous assignments that none emerges as an arresting individual in his own right or as a provocative symbol of mankind 's ills .

But quite conceivably an altogether different impression will obtain when the work is offered in the theater and there can be other effects to relieve the burden on the author 's words .

Which in itself is an immediate reward of the WBAI experiment ; good radio drama has its own special demands that badly need reinvigoration .

A weekly showcase for contemporary music , from the austere archaism of Stravinsky to the bleeps and bloops of electronic music , is celebrating its fourth anniversary this month .

Titled `` What 's New in Music '' ? the enterprising program is heard Saturday afternoons on radio station WQXR .

The brief notes introducing each work offer salient historical or technical points , and many listeners are probably grateful for being intelligently taken by the hand through an often difficult maze .

The show is programed and written by the station 's assistant continuity editor , Chuck Briefer .

The first Saturday in each month is set aside for new recordings .

Last Saturday 's interesting melange included Ernst Toch , Karlheinz Stockhausen , Richard Yardumian and a brief excerpt from a new `` space '' opera by the Swedish composer , Karl-Birger Blomdahl .

Other Saturdays are devoted to studies of a selected American composer , a particular type of music or the music of a given country .

It is commendable that a regularly scheduled hour is set aside for an introduction to the contemporary musical scene .

But one wishes , when the appetite is whetted , as it was in the case of the all-too-brief excerpt from the Blomdahl opera , that further opportunity would be provided both for hearing the works in their entirety and for a closer analytical look at the sense and nature of the compositions .

The Moiseyev Dance Company dropped in at Madison Square Garden last night for the first of four farewell performances before it brings its long American tour to a close .

It is not simply giving a repetition of the program it gave during its New York engagement earlier this season , but has brought back many of the numbers that were on the bill when it paid us its first visit and won everybody 's heart .

It is good to see those numbers again .

The `` Suite of Old Russian Dances '' that opened that inaugural program with the slow and modest entrance of the maidens and built steadily into typical Moiseyev vigor and warmth ; the amusing `` Yurochka '' , in which a hard-to-please young man is given his come-uppance ; the lovely ( and of course vigorous ) `` Polyanka '' or `` The Meadow '' ; the three Moldavian dances entitled `` Zhok '' ; the sweet and funny little dance about potato planting called `` Bul ' ba '' ; and the hilarious picture of social life in an earlier day called `` City Quadrille '' are all just as good as one remembers them to have been , and they are welcome back .

So , for that matter , are the newer dances - the `` Kalmuk Dance '' with its animal movements , that genial juggling act by Sergei Tsvetkov called `` The Platter '' , the rousing and beautiful betrothal celebration called `` Summer '' , `` The Three Shepherds '' of Azerbaijan hopping up on their staffs , and , of course , the trenchant `` Rock ' n ' Roll '' .

The theme of Rhode Island Heritage Week for 1961 will be `` Independence and Union '' .

It commemorates the 185 th anniversary of Rhode Island 's Independence when , upon May 4 , 1776 , the General Assembly , by its action , established the first free republic in the New World .

As this year marks the centennial of the beginning of the Civil War , this fact is being commemorated with several exhibits throughout the State , but most of all paying tribute to the first Rhode Island Volunteers who rushed to the defense of the City of Washington , putting at the disposal of President Lincoln the only fully equipped and best trained regiment at this time .

On April 30 , ceremonies commemorating the departure of these volunteers will take place at 1 : 00 P. M. at the Dexter Training Grounds in Providence .

The Independence Day celebration will be properly observed with a big military and civic parade from West Warwick to the Greene Homestead in Anthony ; And now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim the week of April 29 th to May 7 th , 1961 , as Rhode Island Heritage Week , advising our citizens that throughout this week many historic houses and beautiful gardens will be open to visitors as well as industrial plants , craft shops , museums and libraries and I earnestly urge all to take advantage of these opportunities to see as many of these places as they can during this outstanding week .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 21 st day of April , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one and on Independence , the one hundred and eighty-fifth .

Governor .

The year 1961 marks the fourteenth anniversary of the unification of our Armed Forces under the National Security Act of 1947 .

National defense , like the continuing search for peace with freedom and justice for all , is `` everybody 's business '' .

Our investment in this effort , the greatest in our Nation 's history , reflects our determination to ensure the peace and the future of freedom .

It is a sound investment .

As the President has said , `` only when our arms are sufficient beyond doubt can we be certain that they will never be employed '' .

Armed Forces Day is the annual report on this investment , a public presentation designed to give our own people , and the people of other lands who stand with us for peace with freedom and justice , the best possible opportunity to see and understand what we have and why we have it .

It is the purpose of Armed Forces Day to give Americans an opportunity to honor men of the Armed Forces , those who have made the supreme sacrifice , those who remain to preserve our security .

Freedom depends upon them ; Now , therefore , do i , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim Saturday , May 20 th , 1961 , as Armed Forces Day , reminding our citizens that we should rededicate ourselves to our Nation , respecting the uniforms as the guardians of our precious liberty .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 17 th day of May , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one , and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-sixth .

Governor .

The President of the United States , pursuant to a Joint Resolution of Congress , has issued a proclamation each year since 1933 declaring may 22 nd to be National Maritime Day .

This date in 1819 marked the sailing of the S. S. `` Savannah '' from Savannah , Georgia , for Liverpool .

This voyage was the first successful crossing of the Atlantic under steam propulsion .

The day is now appropriately set aside to honor the American men and women who have contributed to the success of our merchant marine fleet in peace and war .

The Merchant Marine is the `` Fourth Arm of Defense '' , for a strong and effective American Merchant Marine is essential to the economy and security of our Nation .

Through trade and travel across the seas the American Merchant Marine is carrying out its historic mission of linking the United States of America with friendly nations across the seas ; And now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim Monday , May 22 nd , 1961 , as National Maritime Day , reminding our citizens that American Merchant ships and American seamen are ready at all times to serve our Nation in the cause of freedom and justice .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 20 th day of April , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one , and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-fifth .

Governor .

The Miss Rhode Island Pageant is sponsored by the Rhode Island Junior Chamber of Commerce as a part of the nation-wide search for the typical American girl - a Miss America from Rhode Island .

This is an official preliminary contest of the Miss America Pageant held each September in Atlantic City .

The ideal girl - possessed of talent , poise , intelligence , personality and beauty of face and figure - is chosen each year to represent Rhode Island .

Many hours are given free by the Jaycees to make this and all local pageants outstanding events .

Proceeds realized from these pageants are used by the Jaycees to help support their various youth , health , welfare and community betterment activities throughout the state .

Miss Sally May Saabye , ( Miss Rhode Island 1960 ) says that within a short time - on June 17 th - her reign will come to an end .

She hopes that all will support the contestants from our own community by attending our Pageants and the State Pageant June 17 ; And now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim the week of June 11 th to 17 th , 1961 , as Miss Rhode Island Pageant Week , with deep appreciation to the Jaycees , local and statewide , for the presentation of their beautiful Pageants and the encouragement of all Rhode Island girls to participate .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 11 th day of June , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one , and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-sixth .

Governor .

For the purpose of maintaining international peace and promoting the advancement of all people , the United States of America joined in founding the United Nations .

The United Nations Charter sets forth standards which , if adhered to , will promote peace and justice throughout the world .

It is extremely important for each American to realize that the theme `` The United Nations is your business '' applies to him personally .

The world desperately needs the United Nations .

United Nations Day is the birthday of the United Nations , mankind 's noblest attempt to establish lasting peace with justice ; And now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim Tuesday , October 24 th , 1961 , as United Nations Day , calling upon all our citizens to engage in appropriate observances , demonstrating faith in the United Nations and thereby contributing to a better understanding of the aims of the United Nations throughout the land .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 5 th day of July , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one , and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-sixth .

governor .

The ballet originated in Italy about 1450 .

At that time it was a series of sophisticated social dances whose steps were often combined with other steps devised by the choreographer .

Ballet flowered in Italy during the next hundred years , and about 1550 was carried to France when the Italian princess , Catherine de Medicis , married the King of France .

The most famous ballet of that time was called Ballet Comique de la Reine ( 1581 ) .

Dances alternated with sung or spoken verses .

Ballets were used in opera from its beginning .

They were placed either in the middle of the acts or in the intermissions .

The State Ballet of Rhode Island , the first incorporated group , was formed for the purpose of extending knowledge of the art of ballet in the Community , to promote interest in ballet performances , to contribute to the cultural life of the State , and to provide opportunity for gifted dance students who , for one reason or another , are unable to pursue a career and to develop others for the professional state ; And now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim the week of Monday , November 13 , 1961 , as the State Ballet of Rhode Island Week , requesting all Rhode Islanders to give special attention to this unusual event which should contribute to the cultural life of the State .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 23 d day of October , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one , and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-sixth .

Governor .

As another Thanksgiving draws near , let us take time out from the often hectic pace of our lives to try and recapture the feelings that filled the hearts of the Pilgrims on the first Thanksgiving .

The Pilgrims gathered to thank the Lord for His benevolence during their first year in the new land .

They had been through trying times , but their faith in the Almighty had given them the courage and the strength to meet and overcome the many problems and difficulties that were the price they had to pay for freedom .

And as the Pilgrims bowed their heads in humble gratitude , they shared another feeling - the anticipation of what the future held for them and their posterity .

They could not guess that from their concepts of liberty and freedom would some day be born a new nation that for years would be the symbol of hope to the oppressed countries of the world .

They simply turned to God filled with gratitude and faith .

We who are living today may learn a valuable lesson from those who celebrated the first Thanksgiving Day .

The Lord has shown time and time again His love for us .

We have only to compare the liberty and high standard of living we enjoy in this great country with the oppression and frugality of other nations to realize with humble gratitude that God 's Providence has been with us since the very beginning of our country .

And yet , accompanying our gratitude is the realization that we are living in a crucial time .

With world peace constantly being threatened , most of us regard the future skeptically , and even with fear .

It is at this time that we should imitate the Pilgrims by accompanying our prayers of thanks with the conviction that we shall continue to be in dire need for the Lord 's protection in the future , if we are to have peace ; Now , therefore , do I , John A. Notte , Jr. , Governor of the State of Rhode Island and Providence Plantations , proclaim Thursday , November 23 rd , 1961 , as Thanksgiving Day ,

And so , let us remember on this day not only to thank the Almighty Who gave hope and courage to the Pilgrims , but also to place our trust in Him that He will continue to protect us in the future as He has in the past .

In testimony whereof , I have hereunto set my hand and caused the seal of the State to be affixed this 21 st day of November , in the year of Our Lord , one thousand nine hundred and sixty-one and of Independence , the one hundred and eighty-sixth .

John A. Notte Jr. .

Governor .

Then he turned the telephone over to Rourke , and went into the bedroom to change his slippers for dry socks and shoes .

Rourke was talking on the phone when he came back .

`` About an hour , eh ?

Are you positive '' ?

He listened a moment and then said , `` Hold it '' .

He turned his head and said , `` Alvarez will definitely be in a back room at the Jai Alai Club on South Beach within an hour .

Want to try and meet him there '' ?

Shayne looked at his watch .

That was n't too far from Fifth Street , and should allow him to make Scotty 's Bar by midnight .

He said with satisfaction , `` That 's fine , Tim .

I 'll be there '' .

Rourke confirmed the appointment over the phone and hung up .

`` I do n't know what you 're getting into , Mike '' , he said unhappily .

`` I hope to Christ '' .

Shayne said briskly , `` Grab another drink if you want it .

We 've got one other call to make before I meet Alvarez '' .

`` Where '' ?

`` It 's out in the Northeast section .

Have you got my car here '' ?

`` It 's parked in front '' .

Rourke hastily slopped whiskey into his glass on top of half-melted ice-cubes .

`` I 'd better keep on driving yours '' , Shayne decided , `` because I 'll be going on over to the Beach .

I can drop you back here to pick mine up '' .

He went to a closet to get a light jacket , and took his hat from beside the door .

Timothy Rourke gulped down the whiskey hastily and joined him , asking , `` Who are we going to call on in the Northeast section '' ?

`` A lady .

That is , maybe not too much of a lady .

At least , I want to find out whether she 's home yet or not '' .

He opened the door and followed Rourke out .

In Rourke 's car , Shayne drove east to Biscayne Boulevard and north toward Felice Perrin 's address which had been given to him by the Peralta governess .

As he drove , he filled in Timothy Rourke briefly on the events of the evening after leaving the reporter to go to the Peralta house , and on his own surmises .

`` I want to be in Scotty 's Bar at midnight when Marsha makes her phone call there '' , he ended grimly .

`` I do n't know whether that threatening letter of hers has anything to do with this situation or not , but I want to see who takes the call '' .

`` This deal at Las Putas Buenas where the two knife-men jumped you '' , said Rourke with interest , `` that sounds like it was set up with malice aforethought by the luscious Mrs. Peralta , does n't it '' ?

`` It does '' , Shayne grunted sourly , still able to taste her mouth on his in the Green Jungle parking lot .

`` That story of hers about an unsigned note directing her to be there tonight sounds completely phony .

If it was designed to put me on the spot , it would have to have been written before Peralta ever called me in on the case '' .

`` Do you think Laura did have the counterfeit bracelet made without her husband 's knowledge '' ?

`` I have n't the faintest idea .

I think her husband strongly suspects so , and that 's why he called me in on the thing in direct defiance of his confederates and almost certainly without telling them why he was doing so .

Is n't this Felice 's street '' ?

Shayne asked , peering ahead at the partially obscured street sign .

Rourke could see it better out the right-hand side , and he said , `` Yes .

Turn to the left , I think , for that number you gave me .

Not more than a block or so '' .

Shayne got in the left-hand lane and cut across the Boulevard divider .

There was a small , neon-lighted restaurant and cocktail lounge on the southeast corner of the intersection as he turned into the quiet , palm-lined street where most of the houses on both sides were older two-story mansions , now cut up into furnished rooms and housekeeping apartments .

Shayne drove westward from the Boulevard slowly , letting Rourke crane his head out the window and watch for street numbers .

A single automobile was parked half-way up the block on the left-hand side .

Shayne noted idly that it carried Miami Beach license plates as he approached , and then saw the flare of a match in the front seat as they passed , indicating that it was occupied .

He turned to see the briefly-illumed faces of two men in the parked car just as Rourke said , `` It 's the next house , Mike .

On the right '' .

Instead of pulling into the curb , Shayne increased his speed slightly to the corner where he swung left .

He went around the corner and parked , turning off his lights and motor .

`` I told you , Mike '' , said Rourke in an aggrieved voice .

`` It was back there '' .

Shayne said , `` I know it was , Tim '' .

His voice was chilling and cold .

`` Did you see the car parked across the street '' ?

`` I did n't notice it .

I was watching for numbers '' .

`` It has a Beach license , Tim .

Two men in the front seat .

I got a quick look at their faces as we went past .

Unless I 'm crazy as hell , they 're two of Painter 's dicks .

A couple named Harris and Geely .

Those names mean anything to you '' ?

`` Wait a minute , Mike .

In Painter 's office this evening '' .

Shayne nodded grimly .

`` The pair whom Petey is officially commending for slapping me around and pulling me in '' .

`` What are they doing here '' ?

`` A stake-out , I suppose .

On Felice Perrin .

Maybe with specific orders to see that I do n't make contact with her .

I 'm not positive , Tim .

I may be wrong .

I 'll slide out and walk around the block back to the cocktail lounge on Biscayne .

You drive on and circle back and pull up beside them parked there .

You 're a reporter , and you 're looking for Miss Perrin to interview her .

Make them show their hands .

If they are Beach cops on a stake-out , they 'll admit it to a reporter .

They 've got no official standing on this side of the Bay .

As soon as you find out if they are Geely and Harris , come on around to the lounge where I 'll be waiting '' .

Shayne opened the door on his side and stepped out .

Timothy Rourke groaned dismally as he slid under the wheel .

`` The things you talk me into , Mike '' .

Shayne chuckled .

`` How often do they add up to headlines ?

You should complain '' .

He crossed the street and walked swiftly southward to circle back to the Boulevard and north a block to the open restaurant .

He was standing at the end of the bar enjoying a slug of cognac when Rourke came in six or eight minutes later .

The reporter nodded as he moved up beside him at the bar .

Shayne told the bartender , `` Bourbon and water '' , and Rourke told him , `` It 's those two , all right .

Harris and Geely .

I made them show me their identification before I could be persuaded not to call on Felice Perrin '' .

Shayne said happily , `` I 've got it all worked out , Tim .

Take your time with your drink .

I 'll beat it .

In exactly three minutes , go in that phone booth behind you and call Police Headquarters .

Be excited and do n't identify yourself .

Just say that a couple of drunks are having a hell of a fight down the street , and they better send a patrol car .

Then hang up fast and come walking on down to the Perrin address .

I 'll be waiting for you there '' .

The bartender brought Rourke 's drink and Shayne laid a twenty-dollar bill on the bar .

He said in a low voice , `` I 've got a date with a lady , Mister .

Will that pay for a pint I can take with me .

You know how it is '' , he added with a conspiratorial wink .

`` Candy is dandy , but liquor is quicker and you do n't have any candy for sale here anyhow '' .

`` We sure do n't '' .

The bartender winked back at him and palmed the bill .

He turned away and returned in a moment with a pint of brandy in a small paper sack which he slid over the counter to Shayne .

As the detective slid it into his pocket , Rourke asked sadly , `` What in hell are you going to do , Mike '' ?

`` Make a couple of punk detectives named Geely and Harris wish to God they 'd stayed out of my way this afternoon .

Three minutes , Tim '' .

Shayne strode out blithely , and Rourke checked his watch and sipped his drink , getting a dime ready to make the telephone call to the police .

Outside , Shayne hesitated when he saw that Rourke had parked his coupe directly in front of the bar headed south .

He walked over to the right-hand door , opened it and got the reloaded automatic out of the glove compartment and put it in his hip pocket .

He hoped he would n't be forced to use it in taking care of the Beach detectives , but its weight was comforting at his hip .

On this side of the Bay , Miami Beach cops had no more legal rights than any ordinary citizen , and Shayne 's pistol permit was just as good as theirs .

He went swiftly up the sidewalk toward the parked car with the two Beach detectives in the front seat .

He tugged the brim of his hat low as he approached , stepped out into the street just behind the car and strode around to the right-hand side .

The big , paunchy man named Geely was on that side , half-turned in the seat toward his hatchet-faced companion so that his back partially rested against the closed door .

Shayne turned the handle and jerked the door open before either of the men were quite aware of his presence in the night .

Geely grunted and slid partly out , and Shayne 's left arm snaked in around his neck to help him , while he set himself solidly on the roadway and swung his right fist to the big , gum-chewing jaw before Geely could straighten up .

Shayne stepped back to let him slump to the ground , and then dived over him through the open door into Harris who was cursing loudly and trying to drag a gun from a shoulder holster , somewhat impeded by the steering wheel .

Shayne locked his big hands around Harris ' thin neck and dragged him out over the seat into the roadway .

He hit him once on the sharp point of his chin and felt the body go limp .

He dropped him into the street a couple of feet away from Geely 's recumbent figure and stared down at both of them for a moment before kicking the big man lightly in the side .

He did n't stir .

They were both breathing heavily , out cold , and Shayne did n't think either of them had recognized him or could describe him .

He got the pint of liquor out of his pocket and unscrewed the top , sprinkled the pungent stuff liberally over both men , and then tossed the open bottle in on the front seat .

He turned , then , to look toward the lighted Boulevard , and saw Rourke 's tall , emaciated figure come out of the lounge and hurriedly start to angle across the street toward the opposite side .

Shayne strolled across to intercept the reporter in front of the two-story house where Felice Perrin lived , and asked casually , `` Get the police okay '' ?

`` Sure .

Said they 'd have a patrol car here fast .

Let 's get inside .

What happened with you '' ?

`` Why the two damned fools got all excited when they saw the bottle , and knocked each other out cold '' , Shayne said good-humoredly .

`` They 'll have fun explaining that to the Miami cops .

Got no business over here on a stake-out anyway '' .

They went up onto a front porch and into a small hallway where a dim bulb burned high in the ceiling .

A row of mailboxes along the wall had numbers and names on them .

Shayne found one marked PERRIN 2 - A .

The stairway on the right was dark , but there was a wall-switch at the bottom which lighted another dim bulb at the top , and they went up .

There were two front rooms , both dark behind their transoms , and there was no sound or light in the entire house to indicate that any of the occupants were awake .

`` The present recovery movement will gather steady momentum to lift the economy to a new historic peak by this autumn '' , Beryl W. Sprinkel , economist of Harris Trust + Savings Bank , Chicago , predicted at the closing session here Tuesday of Investment Bankers Assn. , California group , conference .

Another speaker , William H. Draper , Jr. , former Under Secretary of the Army and now with the Palo Alto venture capital firm of Draper , Gaither + Anderson , urged the U. S. to `` throw down the gauntlet of battle to communism and tell Moscow bluntly we won n't be pushed arouny any more '' .

He urged support for President Kennedy 's requests for both defense and foreign aid appropriations .

Sprinkel told conferees that the recent improvement in economic activity was not a `` temporary flash in the pan '' but the beginning of a substantial cyclical expansion that will carry the economy back to full employment levels and witness a renewal of our traditional growth pattern .

`` In view of the current expansion , which promises to be substantial '' he said the odds appear to favor rising interest rates in coming months , but `` there is reason to believe the change will not be as abrupt as in 1958 nor as severe as in late 1959 and 1960 '' .

Sprinkel strongly refuted the current neo-stagnationist thesis that we are facing a future of limited and slow growth , declaring that this pessimism `` is based on very limited and questionable evidence '' .

Rather than viewing the abortive recovery in 1959 - 60 as a reason for believing we have lost prospects for growth `` , he said '' it should be viewed as a lesson well learned which will increase the probability of substantial improvement in this recovery `` .

He cautioned that `` the greater danger in this recovery may be excessive stimulation by government which could bring moderate inflation '' .

The economist does not look for a drastic switch in the budget during this recovery and believes it `` even more unlikely that the Federal Reserve will aggressively tighten monetary policy in the early phases of the upturn as was the case in 1958 '' .

The unsatisfactory 1958 - 60 expansion , he said , was not due to inadequate growth forces inherent in our economy but rather to the adverse effect of inappropriate economic policies combined with retrenching decisions resulting from the steel strike .

Draper declared , `` As I see it , this country has never faced such great dangers as threaten us today .

We must justify our heritage .

We must be ready for any needed sacrifice '' .

He said that from his experience of two years with Gen. Clay in West Berlin administration , that `` Russia respects our show of strength , but that presently we 're not acting as we should and must '' .

He called the Cuban tractor plan an outright blackmail action , and noted that in war `` you can n't buy yourself out and that 's what we 're trying to do '' .

While he declined to suggest , how , he said that sooner or later we must get rid of Castro , `` for unless we do we 're liable to face similar situations in this hemisphere .

Its the start of a direct threat to our own security and I do n't believe we can permit that '' .

Stock market Tuesday staged a technical recovery , erasing all of Monday 's losses in the Associated Press average and making the largest gain in about two weeks .

Analysts saw the move as a continuation of the recovery drive that got under way late Monday afternoon when the list sank to a hoped-for `` support level '' represented by around 675 in the Dow Jones industrial average .

It was a level at which some of the investors standing on the sidelines were thought likely to buy the pivotal issues represented in the averages .

Although it looked like a routine technical snapback to Wall Streeters it was accompanied by some good news .

A substantial rise in new orders and sales of durable goods was reported for last month .

Treasury Secretary Douglas Dillon said the economy is expected to advance by a whopping 8 % next year , paving the way for lower taxes .

The Dow Jones industrial average advanced 7.19 to 687.87 .

Of 1253 issues traded , 695 advanced and 354 declined .

New highs for the year totaled nine and new lows 14 .

Trading was comparatively dull throughout the day .

Volume dipped to 3.28 million shares from 3.98 million Monday .

A $ 25 billion advertising budget in an $ 800 billion economy was envisioned for the 1970 s here Tuesday by Peter G. Peterson , head of one of the world 's greatest camera firms , in a key address before the American Marketing Assn. .

However , Peterson , president of Bell + Howell , warned 800 U. S. marketing leaders attending a national conference at the Ambassador , that the future will belong to the industrialist of creative and `` unconventional wisdom '' .

`` As we look to the $ 800 billion economy that is predicted for 1970 and the increase of about 40 % in consumer expenditures that will be required to reach that goal , management can well be restless about how this tremendous volume and number of new products will be created and marketed '' , Peterson said .

`` With this kind of new product log-jam , the premium for brilliant product planning will obviously go up geometrically '' .

The executive paid tribute to research and development and technology for their great contributions in the past , but he also cautioned industry that they tend to be great equalizers because they move at a fairly even pace within an industry and fail to give it the short-term advantage which it often needs .

Peterson said America has nothing to fear in world competition if it dares to be original in both marketing and product ideas .

He cited , as an example , how the American camera industry has been able to meet successfully the competition of Japan despite lower Japanese labor costs , by improving its production know-how and technology .

He also used as an example the manufacturer who introduced an all-automatic camera in Germany , with the result that it became the best selling camera in the German market .

Election of Howard L. Taylor to membership in Pacific Coast Stock Exchange , effective Tuesday , has been announced by Thomas P. Phelan , president of the exchange .

Taylor , president and voting stockholder of Taylor and Co. , Beverly Hills , has been active in the securities business since 1925 .

Union Oil Co. of California Tuesday offered $ 120 million in debentures to the public through a group of underwriters headed by Dillon , Read + Co. , to raise money to retire a similar amount held by Gulf Oil Corp. .

Gulf 's holdings could have been converted into 2700877 shares of Union Oil common upon surrender of debentures plus cash , according to Union .

Under the new offering , only $ 60 million in debentures are convertible into 923076 common shares .

The new offering Tuesday consisted of $ 60 million worth of 4 - 7 8 debentures , due June 1 , 1986 , at 100 % , and $ 60 million of 4 - 1 2 % convertible subordinated debentures due June 1 , 1991 , at 100 % .

The convertible debentures are convertible into common shares at $ 65 a share by June 1 , 1966 ; $ 70 by 1971 ; $ 75 by 1976 ; $ 80 by 1981 ; $ 85 by 1986 , and $ 90 thereafter .

American Stock Exchange prices enjoyed a fairly solid rise but here also trading dwindled .

Volume was 1.23 million shares , down from Monday 's 1.58 million .

Gains of 2 - 3 4 were posted for Teleprompter and Republic Foil .

Fairchild Camera and Kawecki Chemical gained 2 - 1 2 each .

I bought 50 shares of Diversified Growth Stock Fund on Oct. 23 , 1959 , and 50 more shares of the same mutual fund on Feb. 8 , 1960 .

Something has gone wrong some place .

I am getting dividends on only 50 shares .

In other words , I am getting only half the dividends I should .

Write to the fund 's custodian bank - the First National Bank of Jersey City , N. J. .

That bank handles most of the paper work for Diversified Growth Stock Fund , Fundamental Investors , Diversified Investment Fund and Television-Electronics Fund .

The bank installed a magnetic tape electronic data processing system to handle things .

But it seems that this `` electronic brain '' was n't `` programmed '' correctly .

This resulted in a great number of errors .

And letters began to come in to this column from irate shareholders .

I visited the bank in March and wrote a story about the situation .

At that time , the people at the bank said they felt that they had the situation in hand .

They indicated that no new errors were being made and that all old errors would be corrected `` within 60 days '' .

That 60 - day period is over and letters are still coming in from shareholders of these four funds , complaining about mistakes in their accounts .

Maybe it 's taking longer to get things squared away than the bankers expected .

Any shareholder of any of these funds who finds a mistake in his account certainly should get in touch with the bank .

Doyle cannot undertake to reply to inquiries .

He selects queries or general interest to answer .

Alfred Hayes , president of the Federal Reserve Bank of New York , said Tuesday `` there is no present need for far-reaching reforms '' which would basically alter the international financial system .

Hayes said that if a way can be found to deal effectively with short-term capital movements between nations , `` there is no reason , in my judgment why the international financial system cannot work satisfactorily for at least the foreseeable future '' .

New York Central Railroad president Alfred E. Perlman said Tuesday his line would face the threat of bankruptcy if the Chesapeake + Ohio and Baltimore + Ohio Railroads merge .

Perlman said bankruptcy would not be an immediate effect of the merger , but could possibly be an ultimate effect .

The railroad president made the statement in an interview as the Interstate Commerce Commission opened Round 2 of its hearing into the C + O 's request to control and then merge with the B + O .

`` All these kind of things weaken us '' , Perlman said .

Board Chairman Howard Simpson of the Baltimore + Ohio Railroad Co. , testified the B + O was in its worst financial condition since the depression years and badly needed the economic lift it would get from consolidation with the Chesapeake + Ohio Railroad .

`` The financial situation of the Baltimore + Ohio , has become precarious - much worse than at any time since the depression of the 1930 s '' , he told the hearing .

C + O president Walter J. Tuohy was summoned back for cross-examination by New York Central attorneys before examiner John Bradford who is hearing the complex case .

The New York Central also has asked the ICC to permit it to gain control of the B + O .

Central was rebuffed by the other two railroads in previous attempts to make it a three-way merger .

The proposed C + O - B + O railroad would make it the hemisphere 's second largest .

The government 's short-term borrowing costs rose with Tuesday weekly offering of Treasury bills .

On $ 1.1 billion of 90 - day bills , the average yield was 2.325 % .

The rate a week ago was 2.295 % .

`` Consumer uncertain about economic conditions '' .

This was the chief reason for a so-so sales outlook given by two-thirds of 56 builders polled by the National Housing Center .

Other reasons mentioned by one-third or more of the builders were `` resistance to high interest rates , cost advantage of buying over renting has narrowed , shelter market nearing saturation and prospects unable to qualify '' .

The poll was taken at the Center 's annual builders ' intentions conference .

It disclosed that the builders :

Expect their own production volume , and presumably sales , to jump 30 percent in 1961 .

Look for home building nationally to advance less than 10 percent this year from 1960 's 1257700 0 non-farm housing starts .

The industry has said 1960 was a poor year .

Starts were down 20 percent from 1959 .

Why the discrepancy between the builders ' forecasts for themselves and for the industry ?

The reason , says the Housing Center , is that the builders invited to the intentions conference `` are generally among the more successful businessmen , and usually do somewhat better than their fellow builders '' .

For the first time in history the entire world is dominated by two large , powerful nations armed with murderous nuclear weapons that make conventional warfare of the past a nullity .

The United States and Soviet Russia have enough nuclear weapons to destroy all nations .

Recent statements by well-known scientists regarding the destructive power of the newest nuclear bombs and the deadly fall-outs should be sufficient to still the voices of those who advocate nuclear warfare instead of negotiations .

President Kennedy was right when he said , `` We shall never negotiate out of fear and we never shall fear to negotiate '' .

I have just returned from a seven-week trip to Europe and the Far East .

It is quite evident that the people of Western Europe are overwhelmingly opposed to participation in a nuclear war .

The fact is that the Italians , French and British know that they have no defense against nuclear bombs .

We have no right to criticize them , as they realize they would be sitting ducks in a nuclear war .

We should stand firmly and courageously for our right to free access into Berlin .

It would be criminal folly if the Communists tried to prevent us .

But there is nothing we can do to stop Soviet Russia from granting de facto recognition to East Germany .

Soviet Russia has been invaded twice by German troops in a generation .

In the last war Russia lost more than ten million killed and its lands and factories were devastated .

The truth is that Communist Russia fears the resurgence of German militarism .

Berlin is merely being used by Moscow as a stalking horse .

Actually , the Communists , out of fear of a united and armed Germany , would probably be willing to agree to a disarmed Germany that would be united and neutral and have its independence guaranteed by the U. N. .

If the Communists are sincere in wanting a united , neutral and disarmed Germany , it might well be advantageous for the German people in this nuclear age .

It could provide security without cost of armaments and increase German prosperity and lessen taxation .

France and other Western European nations likewise fear a rearmed Germany .

If the German people favor such a settlement we should not oppose Germany following the example of Austria .

President Kennedy has urged a peace race on disarmament that might be called `` Operation Survival '' which has many facets .

Why not make a beginning with a united and disarmed Germany whose neutrality and immunity from nuclear bombing would be guaranteed by the Big Four powers and the United States ?

A united Germany , freed of militarism , might be the first step toward disarmament and peace in a terrorized and tortured world .

In your editorial of Sept. 30 `` The Smoldering Congo '' you make the following comment : `` Far too many states are following the Russian example in refusing to pay their assessments .

It is up to the Assembly to take action against them .

They are violating their Charter obligation , the prescribed penalty for which is suspension of membership or expulsion '' .

I would like to quote from the Charter of the United Nations :

`` Article 17 , Section 1 : The General Assembly shall consider and approve the budget of the Organization .

`` Section 2 : The expenses of the Organization shall be borne by the Members as apportioned by the General Assembly .

`` Article 19 : A Member of the United Nations which is in arrears in the payment of its financial contributions to the Organization shall have no vote in the General Assembly if the amount of its arrears equals or exceeds the amount of the contributions due from it for the preceding two full years '' .

The U. S. S. R. and her followers are careful in paying their obligations to the regular budget .

But they refuse , as do the Arab states , to support the United Nations ' expenses of maintaining the United Nations Emergency Force in the Middle East as a buffer between Egypt and Israel , and the U. N. troops in the Congo , which expenses are not covered by the regular budget of the United Nations , but by a special budget .

According to the official interpretation of the Charter , a member cannot be penalized by not having the right to vote in the General Assembly for nonpayment of financial obligations to the `` special '' United Nations ' budgets , and of course cannot be expelled from the Organization ( which you suggested in your editorial ) , due to the fact that there is no provision in the Charter for expulsion .

In your Sept. 27 editorial appraisal of the work of the First Session of the Eighty-seventh Congress you referred to the lack of `` consciousness of destiny in a time of acute national and world peril '' .

Yet your list of things left undone did not include repeal of the Connally amendment to this country 's domestic jurisdiction reservation to its Adherence to the Statute of the International Court of Justice .

The Connally amendment says that the United States , rather than the court , shall determine whether a matter is essentially within the domestic jurisdiction of the United States in a case before the World Court to which the United States is a party .

If the case is thus determined by us to be domestic , the court has no jurisdiction .

Since the Connally amendment has the effect of giving the same right to the other party to a dispute with the United States , it also prevents us from using the court effectively .

Yet although the Kennedy Administration , and the Eisenhower Administration before it , have both declared themselves solidly for repeal of the Connally amendment , as contrary to our best interests , no action has yet been taken .

Our `` destiny '' in these perilous times should be to lead strongly in the pursuit of peace , with justice , under law .

To achieve this destiny , acts as well as words are needed - not only acts that lead to physical strength but also acts that lead to strength based on right doing and respect .

What better affirmative step could be taken to this end than repeal of the Connally amendment - an act which could expose the United States to no practical risk yet would put an end to our self-judging attitude toward the court , enable us to utilize it , and advance in a tangible way the cause of international law and order ?

We believe that the list of vital things left undone to date by the Eighty-seventh Congress should have included repeal by the Senate of the Connally amendment .

Many home-bound subway riders utilizing the Flushing-Main Street express are daily confronted with the sight of the local departing from the Woodside station as their express comes to a stop , leaving them stranded and strained .

To the tens of thousands who must transfer to ride to Seventy-fourth Street and change for the IND , this takes a daily toll of time and temper .

The Transit Authority has recently placed in operation `` hold '' lights at BMT Thirty-ninth and Fifty-ninth Street stations in Brooklyn .

This `` holds '' the local until the express passengers change trains .

Without question , this time and temper saver should be immediately installed at the Woodside station .

As a business man I have to use the telephone constantly , from three to four hours a day .

In the last few years the telephone company has managed to automate many areas of their service .

It has not been any great mental effort on my part to keep up with this mechanization which has brought about new ways of dialing .

However , there are still several types of calls that necessitate the use of telephone operators .

I have been absolutely shocked at the ineptness of the young ladies who are servicing person-to-person calls , special long-distance calls , etc. .

Either it is lack of training , lack of proper screening when hiring , lack of management or possibly lack of interest on the part of the telephone company , which does have a Government-blessed monopoly .

I disagree with the writer who says funeral services should be government-controlled .

The funeral for my husband was just what I wanted and I paid a fair price , far less than I had expected to pay .

But the hospitals and doctors should be .

Recently I visited the very remarkable Pilgrim School for retarded children .

Hazel Park donates its recreation center , five days a week , to the school .

There is no charge and no state aid .

Kiwanis , American Legion and other groups donate small sums and the mothers do what they can to bring in dollars for its support .

There are 70 children there and the mothers donate one day a week to the school .

Reading , writing and simple arithmetic are taught along with such crafts as working in brass .

They make beautiful objects .

Enough trading stamps were collected to buy a 12 - passenger station wagon .

Southfield schools furnish an old 45 - passenger bus ( the heater in which needs repair since some of the children ride a long distance and need the heat ) .

The school is located at 9 - 1 2 Mile road , Woodward Heights .

Visitors are welcome to come see what these dedicated mothers can do .

I was surprised at Mayor Miriani 's defeat , but perhaps Mayor-elect Cavanagh can accomplish some things that should have been done years ago .

Maybe he can clean out the white elephants in some of the city departments such as welfare , DPW and sanitation .

Negligence in garbage and rubbish collections and alley cleaning is great .

He should put the police back to patrolling and walking the streets at night .

There should be better bus service and all of our city departments and their various branches need a general and complete overhauling .

Our litterbug ordinances are not enforced and I have yet to read of a conviction in a littering case .

Drunken truck drivers in the city departments should be weeded out .

Educate the city employes to give real service to the public .

After all , they are paid by the public , they should be examples .

At a recent meeting of the Women 's Association of the Trumbull Ave. United Presbyterian Church , considerable use was made of material from The Detroit News on the King James version of the New Testament versus the New English Bible .

Some members of the organization called attention also to the article on hymns of inspiration , the Daily Prayer and Three Minutes a Day , as being very helpful .

We feel that The Detroit News is to be complimented upon arranging for articles on these subjects and we hope that it will continue to provide material along wholesome lines .

Thank you for the article by George Sokolsky on the public apathy to impudence .

How old do you have to be to remember when Americans , especially children , were encouraged to be polite ?

Why has this form of gentility gone out of American life ?

How can we old-fashioned parents , who still feel that adults are due some respect from children , battle the new type of advertising that appears on TV without denying the children the use of television entirely ?

Writers of ads must get their inspiration from the attitude of `` modern '' parents they have observed .

From necessity , they are also inspired by the `` hard-sell '' attitude of the sponsor , so , finally , it is the sponsor who must take the responsibility for the good or bad taste of his advertising .

I commend Senator Hart for his brave fight to establish a national park in the dunes area .

James P. Mitchell and Sen. Walter H. Jones R-Bergen , last night disagreed on the value of using as a campaign issue a remark by Richard J. Hughes , Democratic gubernatorial candidate , that the GOP is `` Campaigning on the carcass of Eisenhower Republicanism '' .

Mitchell was for using it , Jones against , and Sen. Wayne Dumont Jr. R-Warren did not mention it when the three Republican gubernatorial candidates spoke at staggered intervals before 100 persons at the Park Hotel .

The controversial remark was first made Sunday by Hughes at a Westfield Young Democratic Club cocktail party at the Scotch Plains Country Club .

It was greeted with a chorus of boos by 500 women in Trenton Monday at a forum of the State Federation of Women 's Clubs .

Hughes said Monday , `` It is the apparent intention of the Republican Party to campaign on the carcass of what they call Eisenhower Republicanism , but the heart stopped beating and the lifeblood congealed after Eisenhower retired .

Now he 's gone , the Republican Party is not going to be able to sell the tattered remains to the people of the state '' .

Sunday he had added , `` We can love Eisenhower the man , even if we considered him a mediocre president but there is nothing left of the Republican Party without his leadership '' .

Mitchell said the statement should become a major issue in the primary and the fall campaign .

`` How can a man with any degree of common decency charge this '' ?

he asked .

The former secretary of labor said he was proud to be an Eisenhower Republican `` and proud to have absorbed his philosophy '' while working in his adminstration .

Mitchell said the closeness of the outcome in last fall 's Presidential election did not mean that Eisenhower Republicanism was a dead issue .

Jones said he regretted Hughes had made a personal attack on a past president .

`` He is wrong to inject Eisenhower into this campaign '' , he said , `` because the primary is being waged on state issues and I will not be forced into re arguing an old national campaign '' .

The audience last night did not respond with either applause or boos to mention of Hughes ' remark .

Dumont spoke on the merit of having an open primary .

He then launched into what the issues should be in the campaign .

State aid to schools , the continuance of railroad passenger service , the proper uses of surplus funds of the Port of New York Authority , and making New Jersey attractive to new industry .

Mitchell decried the high rate of unemployment in the state and said the Meyner administration and the Republican-controlled State Senate `` Must share the blame for this '' .

Nothing that Plainfield last year had lost the Mack Truck Co. plant , he said industry will not come into this state until there is tax reform .

`` But I am not in favor of a sales or state income tax at this time '' , Mitchell said .

Jones , unhappy that the candidates were limited to eight minutes for a speech and no audience questions , saved his barbs for Mitchell .

He said Mitchell is against the centralization of government in Washington but looks to the Kennedy Administration for aid to meet New Jersey school and transportation crises .

`` He calls for help while saying he is against centralization , but you can n't have it both ways '' , Jones said .

The state is now faced with the immediate question of raising new taxes whether on utilities , real estate or motor vehicles , he said , `` and I challenge Mitchell to tell the people where he stands on the tax issue '' .

Earlier , Mitchell said in a statement :

`` I think that all Americans will resent deeply the statements made about President Eisenhower by Richard J. Hughes .

His reference to ' discredited carcass ' or ' tattered remains ' of the president 's leadership is an insult to the man who led our forces to victory in the greatest war in all history , to the man who was twice elected overwhelmingly by the American people as president of the United States , and who has been the symbol to the world of the peace-loving intentions of the free nations .

`` I find it hard to understand how anyone seeking a position in public life could demonstrate such poor judgment and bad taste .

`` Such a vicious statement can only have its origin in the desire of a new political candidate to try to make his name known by condemning a man of world stature .

It can only rebound to Mr. Hughes ' discredit '' .

Sen. Charles W. Sandman , R-Cape May , said today Jones will run well ahead of his GOP opponents for the gubernatorial nomination .

Sandman , state campaign chairman for Jones , was addressing a meeting in the Military Park Hotel , Newark , of Essex County leaders and campaign managers for Jones .

Sandman told the gathering that reports from workers on a local level all over the state indicate that Jones will be chosen the Republican Party 's nominee with the largest majority given a candidate in recent years .

Sandman said : `` The announcement that Sen. Clifford Case R-N. J. , has decided to spend all his available time campaigning for Mr. Mitchell is a dead giveaway .

It is a desperate effort to prop up a sagging candidate who has proven he cannot answer any questions about New Jersey 's problems .

`` We have witnessed in this campaign the effort to project Mr. Mitchell as the image of a unity candidate from Washington .

That failed .

`` We are now witnessing an effort to transfer to Mr. Mitchell some of the glow of Sen. Case 's candidacy of last year .

That , too , will fail '' .

Sandman announced the appointment of Mrs. Harriet Copeland Greenfield of 330 Woodland Ave. , Westfield , as state chairman of the Republican Women for Jones Committee .

Mrs. Greenfield is president of the Westfield Women 's Republican Club and is a Westfield county committeewoman .

County Supervisor Weldon R. Sheets , who is a candidate for the Democratic gubernatorial nomination , today called for an end to paper ballots in those counties in the state which still use them .

The proposal , Sheets said , represents part of his program for election reforms necessary to make democracy in New Jersey more than a `` lip service word '' .

Sheets said that his proposed law would offer state financing aid for the purchase of voting machines , enabling counties to repay the loan over a 10 - year period without interest or charge .

Sheets added that he would ask for exclusive use of voting machines in the state by January , 1964 .

Although he pointed out that mandatory legislation impinging on home rule is basically distasteful , he added that the vital interest in election results transcended county lines .

The candidacy of Mayor James J. Sheeran of West Orange , for the Republican nomination for sheriff of Essex County , was supported today by Edward W. Roos , West Orange public safety commissioner .

Sheeran , a lawyer and former FBI man is running against the Republican organization 's candidate , Freeholder William MacDonald , for the vacancy left by the resignation of Neil Duffy , now a member of the State Board of Tax Appeals .

`` My experience as public safety commissioner '' , Roos said , `` has shown me that the office of sheriff is best filled by a man with law enforcement experience , and preferably one who is a lawyer .

Jim Sheeran fits that description '' .

William J. Seidel , state fire warden in the Department of Conservation and Economic Development , has retired after 36 years of service .

A citation from Conservation Commissioner Salvatore A. Bontempo credits his supervision with a reduction in the number of forest fires in the state .

Seidel joined the department in 1925 as a division fire warden after graduation in 1921 from the University of Michigan with a degree in forestry and employment with private lumber companies .

In October 1944 , he was appointed state warden and chief of the Forest Fire Section .

Under his supervision , the state fire-fighting agency developed such techniques as plowing of fire lines and established a fleet of tractor plows and tractor units for fire fighting .

He also expanded and modernized the radio system with a central control station .

He introduced regular briefing sessions for district fire wardens and first aid training for section wardens .

He is credited with setting up an annual co-operative fire prevention program in co-operation with the Red Cross and State Department of Education .

Richard J. Hughes made his Morris County debut in his bid for the Democratic gubernatorial nomination here last night with a pledge `` to carry the issues to every corner of the state '' .

He promised nearly 200 Democratic county committee members at the meeting in the Puddingstone Inn : `` When I come back here after the November election you 'll think , ' You 're my man - you 're the kind of governor we 're glad we elected '' ' .

He said , `` We Democrats must resolve our issues on the test of what is right and just , and not what is expedient at the time '' .

In his only attack on the Republicans , Hughes said , `` The three Republican candidates for governor are tripping over their feet for popular slogans to win the primary .

But we 'll have a liberal , well planned , forward looking , honest platform .

We 'll not talk out of one side of our mouth in Morris County and out of the other side in Hudson .

`` We 'll take the truth to the people , and the people will like the truth and elect their candidate and party in November '' .

He said , `` You can see signs of the Republicans ' feeble attack on the Meyner administration .

But I shall campaign on the Meyner record to meet the needs of the years ahead '' .

He urged New Jersey to `` become a full partner in the courageous actions of President Kennedy '' .

He called for a greater attraction of industry and a stop to the piracy of industry by Southern states , and a strong fight against discrimination in business and industry .

`` We must keep the bloodstream of New Jersey clean '' , the former Superior Court judge said .

`` To prevent hoodlums from infiltrating the state as they did in the Republican administration in the early 1940 s '' .

Calling the Democrats the `` party that lives , breathes and thinks for the good of the people '' , Hughes asked , `` a representative Democratic vote in the primary for a springboard toward victory in November '' .

Hughes supported Gov. Meyner 's `` Green Acres '' plan for saving large tracts of open land from the onrush of urban development .

He said legislation for a $ 60 million bond issue to underwrite the program is expected to be introduced Monday .

The plan will provide $ 45 million for purchase of open land by the state .

The other $ 15 million is to be alloted to municipalities on a matching fund basis .

Hughes said , `` This is not a plan to conquer space - but to conserve it '' , pointing out the state population has increased 125000 each year since 1950 .

He said `` Morris County is rapidly changing and unless steps are taken to preserve the green areas , there will be no land left to preserve '' .

Hughes would not comment on tax reforms or other issues in which the Republican candidates are involved .

He said no matter what stand he takes it would be misconstrued that he was sympathetic to one or the other of the Republicans .

`` After the primary '' , he promised , `` I 'll be explicit on where I stand to bring you a strong , dynamic administration .

I 'm not afraid to tangle with the Republican nominee '' .

Fifteen members of the Republican State Committee who are retiring - voluntarily - this year were honored yesterday by their colleagues .

The outgoing members , whose four-year terms will expire a week after the April 18 primary election , received carved wooden elephants , complete with ivory tusks , to remember the state committee by .

There may be other 1961 state committee retirements come April 18 , but they will be leaving by choice of the Republican voters .

A special presentation was made to Mrs. Geraldine Thompson of Red Bank , who is stepping down after 35 years on the committee .

She also was the original GOP national committeewoman from New Jersey in the early 1920 s following adoption of the women 's suffrage amendment .

She served one four-year term on the national committee .

The North and the South were in greater agreement on sovereignty , through all their dispute about it , than were the Founding Fathers .

The truth in their conflicting concepts was expounded by statesmen of the calibre of Webster and Calhoun , and defended in the end by leaders of the nobility of Lincoln and Lee .

The people everywhere had grown meanwhile in devotion to basic democratic principles , in understanding of and belief in the federal balance , and in love of their Union .

Repeated efforts - beginning with the Missouri Compromise of 1821 - were made by such master moderates as Clay and Douglas to resolve the difference peacefully by compromise , rather than clear thought and timely action .

Even so , confusion in this period gained such strength ( from compromise and other factors ) that it led to the bloodiest war of the Nineteenth century .

Nothing can show more than this the immensity of the danger to democratic peoples that lies in even relatively slight deviation from their true concept of sovereignty .

The present issue in Atlantica - whether to transform an alliance of sovereign nations into a federal union of sovereign citizens - resembles the American one of 1787 - 89 rather than the one that was resolved by Civil War .

And so I would only touch upon it now ( much as I have long wanted to write a book about it ) .

I think it is essential , however , to pinpoint here the difference between the two concepts of sovereignty that went to war in 1861 - if only to see better how imperative is our need today to clarify completely our far worse confusion on this subject .

The difference came down to this : The Southern States insisted that the United States was , in last analysis , what its name implied - a Union of States .

To their leaders the Constitution was a compact made by the people of sovereign states , who therefore retained the right to secede from it .

This right of the State , its upholders contended , was essential to maintain the federal balance and protect the liberty of the people from the danger of centralizing power in the Union government .

The champions of the Union maintained that the Constitution had formed , fundamentally , the united people of America , that it was a compact among sovereign citizens rather than states , and that therefore the states had no right to secede , though the citizens could .

Writing to Speed on August 24 , 1855 , Lincoln made the latter point clear .

In homely terms whose timeliness is startling today , he thus declared his own right to secede .

`` We began by declaring that all men are created equal .

We now practically read it , all men are created equal except negroes .

When the Know-nothings get control , it will read , All men are created equal except negroes and foreigners and Catholics .

When it comes to this , I shall prefer emigrating to some country where they make no pretence of loving liberty - to Russia , for instance , where despotism can be taken pure , without the base alloy of hypocrisy '' .

[ His emphasis ]

When the Southern States exercised their `` right to secede '' , they formed what they officially styled `` The Confederate States of America '' .

Dictionaries , as we have seen , still cite this government , along with the Articles of Confederation of 1781 , as an example of a confederacy .

The fact is that the Southern Confederacy differed from the earlier one almost as much as the Federal Constitution did .

The Confederate Constitution copied much of the Federal Constitution verbatim , and most of the rest in substance .

It operated on , by and for the people individually just as did the Federal Constitution .

It made substantially the same division of power between the central and state governments , and among the executive , legislative and judicial branches .

Many believe - and understandably - that the great difference between the Constitution of the Southern Confederacy and the Federal Constitution was that the former recognized the right of each state to secede .

But though each of its members had asserted this right against the Union , the final Constitution which the Confederacy signed on March 11 - nearly a month before hostilities began - included no explicit provision authorizing a state to secede .

Its drafters discussed this vital point but left it out of their Constitution .

Their President , Jefferson Davis , interpreted their Constitution to mean that it `` admits of no coerced association '' , but this remained so doubtful that `` there were frequent demands that the right to secede be put into the Constitution '' .

The Constitution of the Southern `` Confederation '' differed from that of the Federal Union only in two important respects : It openly , defiantly , recognized slavery - an institution which the Southerners of 1787 , even though they continued it , found so impossible to reconcile with freedom that they carefully avoided mentioning the word in the Federal Constitution .

They recognized that slavery was a moral issue and not merely an economic interest , and that to recognize it explicitly in their Constitution would be in explosive contradiction to the concept of sovereignty they had set forth in the Declaration of 1776 that `` all men are created equal , that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable rights , that among them are life , liberty and the pursuit of happiness '' .

The other important difference between the two Constitutions was that the President of the Confederacy held office for six ( instead of four ) years , and was limited to one term .

These are not , however , differences in federal structure .

The only important differences from that standpoint , between the two Constitutions , lies in their Preambles .

The one of 1861 made clear that in making their government the people were acting through their states , whereas the Preamble of 1787 - 89 expressed , as clearly as language can , the opposite concept , that they were acting directly as citizens .

Here are the two Preambles :

`` we the People of the United States , in order to form a more perfect Union , establish Justice , insure domestic Tranquility , provide for the common Defense , promote the general Welfare , and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity , do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America '' .

`` We the people of the Confederate States , each state acting in its sovereign and independent character , in order to form a permanent federal government , establish justice , insure domestic tranquility , and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity - invoking the favor and the guidance of Almighty God - do ordain and establish this Constitution for the Confederate States of America '' .

One is tempted to say that , on the difference between the concepts of sovereignty in these two preambles , the worst war of the Nineteenth century was fought .

But though the Southern States , when drafting a constitution to unite themselves , narrowed the difference to this fine point by omitting to assert the right to secede , the fact remained that by seceding from the Union they had already acted on the concept that it was composed primarily of sovereign states .

If the Union conceded this to them , the same right must be conceded to each remaining state whenever it saw fit to secede : This would destroy the federal balance between it and the states , and in the end sacrifice to the sovereignty of the states all the liberty the citizens had gained by their Union .

Lincoln saw that the act of secession made the issue for the Union a vital one : Whether it was a Union of sovereign citizens that should continue to live , or an association of sovereign states that must fall prey either to `` anarchy or despotism '' .

Much as he abhorred slavery , Lincoln was always willing to concede to each `` slave state '' the right to decide independently whether to continue or end it .

Though his election was interpreted by many Southerners as the forerunner of a dangerous shift in the federal balance in favor of the Union , Lincoln himself proposed no such change in the rights the Constitution gave the states .

After the war began , he long refused to permit emancipation of the slaves by Union action even in the Border States that stayed with the Union .

He issued his Emancipation Proclamation only when he felt that necessity left him no other way to save the Union .

In his Message of December 2 , 1862 , he put his purpose and his policy in these words - which I would call the Lincoln Law of Liberty-and-Union : `` In giving freedom to the slave , we assure freedom to the free '' .

What Lincoln could not concede was that the states rather than the people were sovereign in the Union .

He fought to the end to preserve it as a `` government of the people , by the people , for the people '' .

The fact that the Americans who upheld the sovereignty of their states did this in order to keep many of their people more securely in slavery - the antithesis of individual liberty - made the conflict grimmer , and the greater .

Out of this ordeal the citizen emerged , in the South as in the North , as America 's true sovereign , in `` a new birth of freedom '' , as Lincoln promised .

But before this came about , 214938 Americans had given their lives in battle for the two concepts of the sovereign rights of men and of states .

On their decisive battlefield Lincoln did not distinguish between them when he paid tribute to the `` brave men , living and dead , who fought here '' .

He understood that both sides were at fault , and he reached the height of saying so explicitly in his Second Inaugural .

To my knowledge , Lincoln remains the only Head of State and Commander-in-Chief who , while fighting a fearful war whose issue was in doubt , proved man enough to say this publicly - to give his foe the benefit of the fact that in all human truth there is some error , and in all our error , some truth .

So great a man could not but understand , too , that the thing that moves men to sacrifice their lives is not the error of their thought , which their opponents see and attack , but the truth which the latter do not see - any more than they see the error which mars the truth they themselves defend .

It is much less difficult now than in Lincoln 's day to see that on both sides sovereign Americans had given their lives in the Civil War to maintain the balance between the powers they had delegated to the States and to their Union .

They differed in the balance they believed essential to the sovereignty of the citizen - but the supreme sacrifice each made served to maintain a still more fundamental truth : That individual life , liberty and happiness depend on a right balance between the two - and on the limitation of sovereignty , in all its aspects , which this involves .

The 140414 Americans who gave `` the last full measure of devotion '' to prevent disunion , preserved individual freedom in the United States from the dangers of anarchy , inherent in confederations , which throughout history have proved fatal in the end to all associations composed primarily of sovereign states , and to the liberties of their people .

But the fact that 70524 other Americans gave the same measure of devotion to an opposing concept served Liberty-and-Union in other essential ways .

Its appeal from ballots to bullets at Fort Sumter ended by costing the Southerners their right to have slaves - a right that was even less compatible with the sovereignty of man .

The very fact that they came so near to winning by the wrong method , war , led directly to their losing both the war and the wrong thing they fought for , since it forced Lincoln to free their slaves as a military measure .

There was a divine justice in one wrong thus undoing another .

There was also a lesson , one that has served ever since to keep Americans , in their conflicts with one another , from turning from the ballot to the bullet .

Yet though the Southern States lost the worst errors in their case , they did not lose the truth they fought for .

The lives so many of them gave , to forestall what they believed would be a fatal encroachment by the Union on the powers reserved to their states have continued ever since to safeguard all Americans against freedom 's other foe .

Ten-year-old Richard Stewart had been irritable and quarrelsome for almost a year .

His grades had gone steadily downhill , and he had stopped bringing friends and classmates home from school .

Mr. and Mrs. Stewart were puzzled and concerned .

Then one day Dick 's classmate Jimmy , from next door , let the cat out of the bag .

The youngsters in the boys ' class had nicknamed Dick `` Bugs Bunny '' because his teeth protruded .

When Richard 's parents told him they wanted to take him to an orthodontist - a dentist who specializes in realigning teeth and jaws - their young son was interested .

During the year that followed , Dick co-operated whole-heartedly with the dentist and was delighted with the final result achieved - an upper row of strong straight teeth that completely changed his facial appearance .

Richard Stewart is no special case .

`` The majority of children in the United States could benefit by some form of orthodontic treatment '' , says Dr. Allan G. Brodie , professor and head of the department of orthodontics at the University of Illinois and a nationally recognized authority in his field .

What do parents need to know about those `` years of the braces '' in order not to waste a child 's time and their money ?

How can they tell whether a child needs orthodontic treatment ?

Why and when should tooth-straightening be undertaken ?

What is it likely to cost ?

Occlusion is the dentist 's expression for the way teeth fit together when the jaws are closed .

Malocclusion , or a bad fit , is what parents need to look out for .

One main type of malocclusion is characterized by a receding chin and protruding upper front teeth .

A chin too prominent in relation to the rest of the face , a thrusting forward of the lower front teeth , an overdeveloped lower jawbone , and an underdeveloped upper jaw indicate the opposite type of malocclusion .

These two basic malformations have , of course , many variations .

A child probably requires some form of treatment if he has any of the following conditions :

A noticeable protrusion of the upper or lower jaw .

Crooked , overlapping , twisted , or widely spaced teeth .

Front teeth not meeting when the back teeth close .

Upper teeth completely covering the lowers when the back teeth close .

The eyeteeth ( third from the middle on top , counting each front tooth as the first ) beginning to protrude like fangs .

Second teeth that have come in before the first ones have fallen out , making a double row .

Contrary to the thinking of 30 to 40 years ago , when all malocclusion was blamed on some unfortunate habit , recent studies show that most tooth irregularity has at least its beginning in hereditary predisposition .

However , this does not mean that a child 's teeth or jaws must necessarily resemble those of someone in his family .

Tooth deformity may be the result of excessive thumb - or finger-sucking , tongue-thrusting , or lip-sucking - but it 's important to remember that there 's a difference between normal and excessive sucking habits .

It 's perfectly normal for babies to suck their thumbs , and no mother need worry if a child continues this habit until he is two or three years old .

Occasional sucking up to the fifth year may not affect a youngster 's teeth ; but after that , if thumb-sucking pressure is frequent , it will have an effect .

Malocclusion can also result if baby teeth are lost too soon or retained too long .

If a child loses a molar at the age of two , the adjoining teeth may shift toward the empty space , thus narrowing the place intended for the permanent ones and producing a jumble .

If baby teeth are retained too long , the incoming second teeth may be prevented from emerging at the normal time or may have to erupt in the wrong place .

Every orthodontist sees children who are embarrassed by their malformed teeth .

Some such youngsters rarely smile , or they try to speak with the mouth closed .

In certain cases , as in Dick Stewart 's , a child 's personality is affected .

Yet from the dentist 's point of view , bad-fitting teeth should be corrected for physical reasons .

Bad alignment may result in early loss of teeth through a breakdown of the bony structure that supports their roots .

This serious condition , popularly known as pyorrhea , is one of the chief causes of tooth loss in adults .

Then , too , misplaced or jammed-together teeth are prone to trapping food particles , increasing the likelihood of rapid decay .

`` For these and other reasons '' , says Dr. Brodie , `` orthodontics can prolong the life of teeth '' .

The failure of teeth to fit together when closed interferes with normal chewing , so that a child may swallow food whole and put a burden on his digestive system .

Because of these chewing troubles , a child may avoid certain foods he needs for adequate nutrition .

Badly placed teeth can also cause such a speech handicap as lisping .

`` Most orthodontic work is done on children between the ages of 10 and 14 , though there have been patients as young as two and as old as 55 '' , says Dr. Brodie .

In the period from 10 to 14 the permanent set of teeth is usually completed , yet the continuing growth of bony tissue makes moving badly placed teeth comparatively easy .

Orthodontic work is possible because teeth are held firmly but not rigidly , by a system of peridontal membrane with an involved nerve network , to the bone in the jaw ; they are not anchored directly to the bone .

Abnormal pressure , applied over a period of time , produces a change in the bony deposit , so a tooth functions normally in the new position into which it has been guided .

What can 10 - year-old Susan expect when she enters the orthodontist 's office ?

On her first visit the orthodontist will take X-rays , photographs , tooth measurements , and `` tooth prints '' - an impression of the mouth that permits him to study her teeth and jaws .

If he decides to proceed , he will custom-make for Susie an appliance consisting of bands , plastic plates , fine wires , and tiny springs .

This appliance will exert a gentle and continuous or intermittent pressure on the bone .

As the tooth moves , bone cells on the pressure side of it will dissolve , and new ones will form on the side from which the tooth has moved .

This must be done at the rate at which new bony tissue grows , and no faster .

`` If teeth are moved too rapidly , serious injury can be done to their roots as well as to the surrounding bone holding them in place '' , explains Dr. Brodie .

`` Moving one or two teeth can affect the whole system , and an ill-conceived plan of treatment can disrupt the growth pattern of a child 's face '' .

During the first few days of wearing the appliance and immediately following each adjustment , Susan may have a slight discomfort or soreness , but after a short time this will disappear .

Parents are often concerned that orthodontic appliances may cause teeth to decay .

When in place , a well-cemented band actually protects the part of the tooth that is covered .

Next Susie will enter the treatment stage and visit the orthodontist once or twice a month , depending on the severity of her condition .

During these visits the dentist will adjust the braces to increase the pressure on her teeth .

Last comes the retention stage .

Susie 's teeth have now been guided into a desirable new position .

But because teeth sometimes may drift back to their original position , a retaining appliance is used to lock them in place .

Usually this is a thin band of wire attached to the molars and stretching across the teeth .

Susie may wear this only at night or for a few hours during the day .

Then comes the time when the last wire is removed and Susie walks out a healthier and more attractive girl than when she first went to the orthodontist .

How long will this take ?

Straightening one tooth that has come in wrong may take only a few months .

Aligning all the teeth may take a year or more .

An added complication such as a malformed jaw may take two or three years to correct .

The charge for a complete full-banded job differs in various parts of the country .

Work that might cost $ 500 to $ 750 in the South could cost $ 750 to $ 1200 in New York City or Chicago .

An average national figure for two to three years of treatment would be $ 650 to $ 1000 .

`` Factors in the cost of treatment are the length of time involved and the skill and education of the practitioner '' , says Dr. Brodie .

To become an orthodontist , a man must first be licensed by his state as a dentist , then he must spend at least two years in additional training to acquire a license as a specialist .

`` Costs may seem high , but they used to be even higher '' , says Dr. Brodie .

`` Fees are about half to a third of what they were 25 years ago '' .

The reason ?

People today are aware of the value of orthodontics , and as a result there are more practitioners in the field .

Most orthodontists require an initial payment to cover the cost of diagnostic materials and construction of the appliances , but usually the remainder of the cost may be spread over a period of months or years .

In many cities in the United States clinics associated with dental schools will take patients at a nominal fee .

Some municipal agencies will pay for orthodontic treatment for children of needy parents .

Growth studies have been carried on consistently by orthodontists .

Dr. Brodie has 30 - year records of head growth , started 20 minutes after children 's births .

`` In the past anyone who said that 90 % of all malocclusion is hereditary was scoffed at ; now we know that family characteristics do affect tooth formation to a large extent '' , he says .

`` Fortunately through our growth studies we have been able to see what nature does , and that helps us know what we can do '' .

This knowledge both modifies and dictates diagnosis and treatment .

For example , a boy may inherit a small jaw from one ancestor and large teeth from another .

In the past an orthodontist might have tried , over four or five years , to straighten and fit the boy 's large teeth into a jaw that , despite some growth , would never accommodate them .

Now a dentist can recommend extraction immediately .

In other cases , in view of present-day knowledge of head growth , orthodontists will recommend waiting four or five years before treatment .

The child is kept on call , and the orthodontist watches the growth .

`` Nature often takes care IN the problem '' , says Dr. Brodie .

`` A child with a certain type of head and teeth will outgrow tooth deformity '' .

That is why Dr. Brodie asks parents not to insist , against their dentist 's advice , that their child have orthodontic work done too early .

`` Both because of our culture 's stress on beauty and our improved economic conditions , some parents demand that the dentist try to correct a problem before it is wise to do so .

Let the orthodontist decide the proper time to start treatment '' , he urges .

Superior new material for orthodontic work is another result of research .

Plastics are easier to handle than the vulcanized rubber formerly used , and they save time and money .

Plaster of Paris , once utilized in making impressions of teeth , has been replaced by alginates ( gelatin-like material ) that work quickly and accurately and with least discomfort to a child .

As a rule , the earlier general dental treatment is started , the less expensive and more satisfactory it is likely to be .

`` After your child 's baby teeth are all in - usually at the age of two and one half to three - it 's time for that first dental appointment '' , Dr. Brodie advises .

`` Then see that your youngster has a routine checkup once a year '' .

To help prevent orthodontic problems from arising , your dentist can do these things :

He can correct decay , thus preventing early loss of teeth .

If a child does lose his first teeth prematurely because of decay - and if no preventive steps are taken - the other teeth may shift out of position , become overcrowded and malformed .

In turn the other teeth are likely to decay because food particles may become impacted in them .

Vast spraying programs conducted by `` technicians with narrow training and little wisdom '' are endangering crops and wildlife , Carl W. Buchheister , president of the National Audubon Society , said today .

`` It is like handing a loaded .45 automatic to an 8 - year-old and telling him to run out and play '' , he commented .

Buchheister told delegates to the West Coast Audubon Convention that aerial spraying in Louisiana failed to destroy its target , the fire ant .

`` But it did destroy the natural controls of a borer and released a new plague that wrecked a sugar cane crop '' , he said .

The conservation leader said other mistakes in spraying had caused serious damage in Ohio and Wyoming .

There have even been serious errors in the U. S. Forest Service , whose officials pride themselves in their scientific training , he added .

`` The news of their experiments reach the farmers who , forgetting that birds are the most efficient natural enemies of insects and rodents , are encouraged to try to get rid of all birds that occasionally peck their grapes or their blueberries '' , Buchheister told the delegates .

In addition to urging greater restrictions on aerial spraying , Buchheister called for support of the Wilderness bill , creation of national seashore parks , including Point Reyes ; preservation of the wetlands where birds breed ; a pesticides co-ordination act ; stronger water pollution control programs , and Federal ratification of an international convention to halt pollution of the sea by oil .

The Reed Rogers Da Fonta Wild Life Sanctuary in Marin county on Friday officially became the property of the National Audubon Society .

Mrs. Norman Livermore , president of the Marin Conservation League , handed over the deed to the 645 - acre tidelands tract south of Greenwood Beach to Carl W. Buchheister , president of the Society .

The presentation was made before several hundred persons at the annual meeting of the League at Olney Hall , College of Marin , Kentfield .

Buchheister pledged the land would be an `` inviolate '' sanctuary for all birds , animals and plants .

Seventeen years ago today , German scientist Willy Fiedler climbed into a makeshift cockpit installed in a V-1 rocket-bomb that was attached to the underbelly of a Heinkel bomber .

The World War 2 , German bomber rolled down a runway and took off .

The only way Fiedler could get back to earth alive was to fly the pulse jet missile and land it on the airstrip .

This had never been done before .

Now a quiet-spoken , middle-aged man , Fiedler is an aeronautical engineer for Lockheed 's Missiles and Space Division at Sunnyvale , where he played a key role in the development of the Navy 's Polaris missile .

He sat in his office yesterday and recalled that historic flight in 1944 .

`` The first two pilots had crashed '' , he said .

`` I had developed the machines and therefore knew them .

It was time to go up myself '' .

Fiedler was then technical director of Hitler 's super-secret `` Reichenberg project '' , which remained unknown to the Allies until after the war .

About 200 of the special V-1 rocket-bombs were to be made ready for manned flight with an explosive warhead .

The target was Allied shipping - a desperate effort to stave off the Allied invasion of Europe .

The success of the project depended upon Fiedler 's flight .

Squeezed into the few cubic feet normally filled by the rocket 's automatic guidance mechanism , the scientist waited while the bomber gained altitude .

At 12000 feet , Fiedler signaled `` release '' , and started the roaring pulse-jet engine - then streaked away from beneath the Heinkel .

To the German pilot in the bomber the rocket became a faint black speck , hurtling through the sky at the then incredible speed of 420 m. p. h. .

It was probably man 's first successful flight in a missile .

`` She flew beautifully '' , said Fiedler .

`` There was only one power control - a valve to adjust the fuel flow .

I had exactly 20 minutes to get down to the test strip '' .

Using a steering system that controlled the modified rocket 's tail surfaces and wings equipped with ailerons , Fiedler was to land the missile on a skid especially bolted under the fuselage .

He managed to maneuver the missile to a landing speed of 200 m. p. h. - fast even for a modern jet plane touchdown - and banked into the airfield .

Moments later the V-1 skimmed across the landing strip , edging closer and closer to a touchdown - then in a streamer of dust it landed .

Fiedler went on to make several other test flights before German pilots took over the Reichenberg missiles .

The missiles were to be armed with an underwater bomb .

Pilots would steer them in a suicide dive into the water , striking below the waterline of individual ships .

A crack corps of 50 pilots was formed from the ranks of volunteers , but the project was halted before the end of the war , and the missiles later fell into Allied hands .

Now a family man with three children , Fiedler lives in a quiet residential area near the Lockheed plant at Sunnyvale .

His spare time is spent in soaring gliders .

`` It 's so quiet '' , he said , `` so slow , serene - and so challenging '' .

John Di Massimo has been elected president of the 1961 Columbus Day Celebration Committee , it was announced yesterday .

Other officers are Angelo J. Scampini , vice president , Joseph V. Arata , treasurer , and Fred J. Casassa , secretary .

Judge John B. Molinari was named chairman of the executive committee .

Elected to the board of directors were :

Elios P. Anderlini , Attilio Beronio , Leo M. Bianco , Frederic Campagnoli , Joseph Cervetto , Armond J. De Martini , Grace Duhagon , John P. Figone , John P. Figone Jr. , Stephen Mana , John Moscone , Calude Perasso , Angelo Petrini , Frank Ratto , and George R. Reilly .

Dr. Albert Schweitzer , world-famous theologian and medical missionary , has endorsed an Easter March for Disarmament which begins tomorrow in Sunnyvale .

Members of the San Francisco American Friends Service , a Quaker organization , will march to San Francisco for a rally in Union Square at 2 p. m. Saturday .

In a letter to the American Friends Service , Dr. Schweitzer wrote :

`` Leading Nations of the West and of the East keep busy making newer nuclear weapons to defend themselves in the event the constantly threatening nuclear war should break out .

`` They cannot do otherwise than live in dread of each other since these weapons imply the possibility of such grisly surprise attack .

The only way out of this state of affairs is agreement to abolish nuclear weapons ; otherwise no peace is possible .

`` Governments apparently do not feel obligated to make the people adequately aware of this danger ; therefore we need guardians to demonstrate against the ghastly stupidity of nuclear weapons and jolt the people out of their complacency '' .

A federal grand jury called 10 witnesses yesterday in an investigation of the affairs of Ben Stein , 47 , who collected big fees as a `` labor consultant '' and operator of a janitors ' service .

Before he testified for 20 minutes , Stein , who lives at 3300 Lake Shore dr. , admitted to reporters that he had a wide acquaintance with crime syndicate hoodlums .

Among his gangland buddies , he said , were Joseph [ Joey ] Glimco , a mob labor racketeer , and four gang gambling chiefs , Gus [ Slim ] Alex , Ralph Pierce , Joe [ Caesar ] DiVarco , and Jimmy [ Monk ] Allegretti .

Another hoodlum , Louis Arger , drew $ 39000 from Stein 's janitor firm , the National Maintenance company , in three years ending in 1959 , Stein disclosed in an interview .

`` I put Arger on the payroll because he promised to get my firm the stevedore account at Navy pier '' , Stein said .

`` But Arger never was able to produce it , so I cut him off my payroll '' .

Other witnesses , after appearances before the jury , which reportedly is probing into possible income tax violations , disclosed that government prosecutors were attempting to connect Stein and his company with a number of gangsters , including Glimco and Alex .

The federal lawyers , according to their witnesses , also were tracing Stein 's fees as a labor consultant .

Under scrutiny , two of the witnesses said , were payments and loans to Stein 's National Maintenance company at 543 Madison st. .

The company supplies janitors and workmen for McCormick Place and factories , liquor firms , and other businesses .

Among the witnesses were Ed J. Lee , director of McCormick Place ; Jerome Leavitt , a partner in the Union Liquor company , 3247 S. Kedzie av. , Dominic Senese , a teamster union slugger who is a buddy of Stein and a cousin of Tony Accardo , onetime gang chief ; and Frank W. Pesce , operator of a Glimco dominated deodorant firm , the Best Sanitation and Supply company , 1215 Blue Island av. .

Lee said he had told the jury that he made an agreement in April with Stein to supply and supervise janitors in McCormick Place .

Stein 's fee , Lee said , was 10 per cent of the janitors ' pay .

Stein estimated this amount at `` about $ 1500 or $ 1600 a month '' .

Leavitt , as he entered the jury room , said he was prepared to answer questions about the $ 12500 his liquor firm paid to Stein for `` labor consultant work '' with five unions which organized Leavitt 's workers .

Leavitt identified the unions as a warehouseman 's local , the teamsters union , a salesman 's union , the janitors ' union , and a bottling workers ' union .

Government attorneys , Leavitt said , have questioned him closely about `` five or six loans '' totaling about $ 40000 which the liquor company made to Stein in the last year .

All of the loans , in amounts up to $ 5000 each , have been repaid by Stein , according to Leavitt .

Stein said he needed the money , Leavitt said , to `` meet the payroll '' at National Maintenance company .

The deodorant firm run by Pesce has offices in the headquarters of Glimco 's discredited taxi drivers ' union at 1213 - 15 Blue Island av. .

The radiation station of the Chicago board of health recorded a reading of 1 micro-microcurie of radiation per cubic meter of air over Chicago yesterday .

The reading , which has been watched with interest since Russia 's detonation of a super bomb Monday , was 4 on Tuesday and 7 last Saturday , a level far below the danger point , according to the board of health .

The weather bureau has estimated that radioactive fallout from the test might arrive here next week .

A board of health spokesman said there is no reason to believe that an increase in the level here will occur as a result of the detonation .

Curtis Allen Huff , 41 , of 1630 Lake av. , Wilmette , was arrested yesterday on a suppressed federal warrant charging him with embezzling an undetermined amount of money from the First Federal Savings and Loan association , 1 S. Dearborn st. , where he formerly was employed as an attorney .

Federal prosecutors estimated that the amount may total $ 20000 , altho a spokesman for the association estimated its loss at approximately $ 10000 .

Huff 's attorney , Antone F. Gregorio , quoted his client as saying that part of the embezzlement represented money paid to Huff , as attorney for the loan association , in satisfaction of mechanic 's liens on property on which the association held mortgages .

Huff told Gregorio that he took the money to pay `` the ordinary bills and expenses of suburban living '' .

Huff , who received a salary of $ 109 a week from the loan association from October of 1955 until September of this year , said that his private practice was not lucrative .

Huff lives with his wife , Sue , and their four children , 6 to 10 years old , in a $ 25000 home with a $ 17000 mortgage .

The complaint on which the warrant was issued was filed by Leo Blaber , an attorney for the association .

The shortage was discovered after Huff failed to report for work on Sept. 18 .

On that date , according to Gregorio , Huff left his home and took a room in the New Lawrence hotel at 1020 Lawrence av. .

There , Gregorio said , Huff wrote a complete statement of his offense .

Later , Huff cashed three checks for $ 100 each at the Sherman House , using a credit card .

All bounced .

When Huff attempted to cash another $ 100 check there Monday , hotel officials called police .

Greece and West Germany have ratified an agreement under which Germany will pay $ 28700000 to Greek victims of Nazi persecution , it was announced today .

Needless to say , I was furious at this unparalleled intrusion upon free enterprise .

How dared they demand to `` snoop '' in private financial records , disbursements , confidential contracts and agreements ?

`` It is as though '' , I said on the historic three-hour , coast-to-coast radio broadcast which I bought ( following Father Coughlin and pre empting the Eddie Cantor , Manhattan Merry-go-round and Major Bowes shows ) `` That Man in the White House , like some despot of yore , insisted on reading my diary , raiding my larder and ransacking my lingerie ! ''

My impassioned plea for civil rights created a landslide of correspondence and one sponsor even asked me to consider replacing the Eddie Cantor comedy hour on a permanent basis .

But what quarter could a poor defenseless woman expect from a dictator who would even make so bold as to close all of the banks in our great nation ?

The savage barbarian hordes of red Russian Communism descended on the Athens that was mighty Metronome , sacking and despoiling with their Bolshevistic battle cry of `` Soak the rich ' !

After an unspeakable siege , lasting the better part of two months , it was announced that the studio '' owed `` the government a tax debt in excess of eight million dollars while I , who had always remained aloof from such iniquitous practices as paying taxes on the salary I had earned and the little I legally inherited as Morris ' helpless relict , was '' stung `` with a personal bill of such astronomical proportions as to '' wipe out `` all but a fraction of my poor , hard-come-by savings .

I was also publicly reprimanded , dragged through the mud by the radical press and made a figure of fun by such leftist publications as The New Republic , The New Yorker , Time and the Christian Science Monitor .

It was then that I availed myself of the rights of a citizen and declared the income tax unconstitutional .

The litigation was costly and seemingly endless .

I fought like a tigress but by the time I appealed my case to the Supreme Court ( 1937 ) , Mr. Roosevelt and his `` henchmen '' had done their `` dirty work '' all too well , even going so far as to attempt to `` pack '' the highest tribunal in the land in order to defeat little me .

Presidential coercion had succeeded not only in poisoning the courtiers , `` toadies '' and sycophants of the `` bench '' against me , but it had been so far-reaching as to discourage any lawyer in the nation from representing me !

I was ready , like Portia , to present my own brief .

But the Supreme Court would n't even hear my case !

My plea was unanimously voted down and `` thrown out '' .

Again , my name was on all the front pages .

I was , it seemed , persona non grata in every quarter , but not entirely without a staunch following of noted political thinkers and students of jurisprudence .

As Charles Evans Hughes said , `` Miss Poitrine 's limitations as an actress are exceeded only by her logic as a litigant '' .

Albert Einstein was quoted as saying : `` The workings of the woman 's mind amaze me '' .

Henry Ford spoke of me as `` utterly astounding '' .

Heywood Broun wrote : `` Belle Poitrine is the most original thinker since Caligula '' , and even F. D. R. had to concede that `` if the rest of this nation showed the foresight and patriotism of Miss Poitrine , America would rapidly resemble ancient Babylon and Nineveh '' .

Not only were the court costs prohibitive , but I was subjected to crippling fines , in addition to usurious interest on the unpaid `` debts '' which the governmen claimed that Metronome and I owed - a severe financial blow .

Nor , as Manny said , had the notoriety done my career `` any good '' .

My enemies were only too anxious to level against me such charges as `` reactionary '' , `` robber baroness '' , and even `` traitor '' !

Traitor indeed !

I point now with pride to the fact that , long ere the Committee on Un-American Activities , the Minute Women , the Economic Council and other such notable `` watchdog '' organizations were so much as heard of , I was Hollywood 's leading bulwark against communism , fighting single-handedly `` creeping socialism '' against such insuperable odds as the Fascio-Communist troops of the NRA , PWA , WPA , CCC and an army of more than twenty-two million mercenaries whom F. D. R. employed secretly , through the transparent ruse of regular `` relief '' checks .

Needless to say , my art suffered drastically during this turbulent period .

Could it do otherwise ?

Even though I have always had a genius for `` throwing myself into '' every role and `` playing it for all it 's worth '' , no actress can be expected to do her best work when her fortune , her reputation , her livelihood , her home and her nation itself are all imperilled .

Such sweeping distractions are hardly conducive to `` Oscar '' winning performances .

I tried my hardest , with little help , may I say , from my husband and leading man , but somehow the outside pressures were too severe .

Having ( through my unflagging effort and devotion ) achieved stardom , a fortune and a world-renowned wife at an age when most young men are casting their first vote , Letch proceeded to neglect them all .

Never a `` quick study '' , he now made no attempt to learn his `` lines '' and many a mile of film was wasted , many a scene - sometimes involving as many as a thousand fellow thespians - was taken thirty , forty , fifty times because Miss Poitrine 's co-star and `` helpmate '' had never learned his part .

Each time Letch `` went up '' in his `` lines '' , I was the one to be patient , helpful and apologetic while he indulged in outbursts of temperament , profanity and abuse , blaming others , going into `` sulks '' and , on more occasions than I care to count , storming off the `` set '' for the rest of the day .

As for his finances , I was never privileged to know exactly how much money Letch had `` salted away '' .

It was I who paid for our little home , the food , the liquor , the servants - even Letch 's bills at his tailor and the Los Angeles Athletic Club .

Never once did he buy me a single gift and for our third anniversary he gave me a dislocated jaw .

( But that is another story . )

As for his private monies , they were rapidly dissipated in drinking , gaming and carousing .

More than once I was confronted by professional gamblers , `` bookies '' , loan `` sharks '' , gangsters , `` thugs '' and `` finger men '' - people of a class I did not even know existed - to repay my husband 's staggering losses , `` or else '' .

I shuddered to think that someone so dear to me could even associate with such a sinister milieu .

And at three different times during our turbulent marriage strange girls , with the commonest of accents , telephoned to announce to me that Letch had sired their unborn children !

Having the deepest of maternal instincts , my heart fairly bled when I thought of the darling pink and white `` bundles from heaven '' I would have proudly given my husband .

`` Ah , you 're too old '' , was invariably his ungallant and untrue retort whenever I suggested `` starting a family '' .

Letch had made it abundantly clear that he did not care for the company of my own precious daughter .

I now felt it wiser to keep Baby-dear in school and - during the summers - at a camp run by the Society of Friends all year around .

Her presence only made Letch more distant and irritable and , in the hurry of buying Chateau Belletch , I had neglected to consider a room for Baby-dear , so there was no place to put her , anyhow .

( I sometimes feel that God , in His infinite wisdom , wants us to have these inexplicable little lapses of memory .

It almost always works out for the best . )

Yet I adored this man , Letch Feeley , why , I cannot say .

With faint heart and a brave smile , I endured his long absences from Chateau Belletch , his coldness , his indifference , his slights and his abuse .

The times I can recall when I was publicly humiliated by him - lovely dinner parties in our Trianon Suite where the collation was postponed and postponed and postponed , only to be served dry and overcooked at a table where the host 's chair was vacant ; a `` splash party '' at the new pool , which I had built in the hope of keeping Letch away from public beaches , when Letch and a certain Aquacutie stayed underwater together for the better part of an hour ; a lovely Epiphany party at Errol Flynn 's , on which sacred occasion Letch stole away with an unknown `` starlet '' , leaving me `` high and dry '' to get home as best I could .

These are but a sampling of the insults I endured .

As Mrs. Letch Feeley , was it any wonder that I , once the social arbiter of Filmdom , was excluded from the smart entertainments given by the Astaires , the Coopers , the Gables , the Colmans , the Rathbones , the Taylors , the Thalbergs and such devout , closely knit families as the Barrymores and the Crosbys ?

As Letch 's antisocial conduct increased , our invitations decreased and my heart was in my mouth whenever I played hostess at a fashionable `` screenland '' gathering .

Between 1935 and 1939 Letch and I made ten films together , each less successful , both artistically and commercially , than the one before it .

Our last joint venture , Sainted Lady , a deeply religious film based on the life of Mother Cabrini , and timed so that its release date would coincide with the beatification of America 's first saint in November , 1938 , was a fiasco from start to finish .

As I was playing Mother Cabrini , the picture was actually `` all mine '' , with nearly every scene built around me .

But in order to keep Letch in the public eye and out of trouble , I wrote in a part especially for him - that of a dashing ruffian who `` sees the light '' and is saved by the inspiring example of Mother Cabrini .

And did he appreciate my efforts on his behalf ?

Did he trouble to memorize the very small part which I had `` tailor-made '' to his specifications , a role eventually cut down to three short speeches ?

Did he show the rest of the cast - numbering four thousand - the consideration of arriving at the studio punctually - or even at all ?

He did not !

The `` shooting '' went on for eight months !

Most of our working days were spent on the telephone calling `` bookies '' , illegal gambling dens , a certain `` residential club for young actresses '' , more than a hundred different bars or the steam room of the athletic club .

Whenever he deigned to appear at the studio he was `` hung over '' , uncooperative , rude and insulting .

He made many tasteless , irreverent and unfunny remarks , not only about me in the title role , but about religion in general .

By the time the film was released we were three million dollars over-spent , war was imminent and the public apparently had forgotten all about Mother Cabrini .

Thanks to Letch Feeley and the terrible strain he imposed on me , the notices were few and unfavorable .

Only George Santayana seemed to understand and appreciate the film when he wrote : `` Miss Poitrine has perpetrated the most eloquent argument for the Protestant faith yet unleashed by Hollywood '' .

But it was small consolation .

In a rare fit of anger and spite , I `` farmed out '' my own husband to a small and most undistinguished studio to make one picture as a form of punishment .

( An actor must have discipline . )

The film was called The Diet of Worms , which I felt was just what Letch deserved .

It turned out to be a life of Martin Luther , of all things !

It was a disaster !

In clothes , Letch simply did not project .

He was laughed off the screen .

At the same time , however , I availed myself of the services of that great English actor and master of make-up , Sir Gauntley Pratt , to do a `` quickie '' called The Mystery of the Mad Marquess , in which I played a young American girl who inherits a haunted castle on the English moors which is filled with secret passages and sliding panels and , unbeknownst to anyone , is still occupied by an eccentric maniac .

It was a `` potboiler '' made on a `` shoestring '' and not the sort of film I like , as all I had to do was look blank and scream a great deal .

My heart was not in it , but , oddly enough , it remains the most financially successful picture of my career .

( I watched it on television late one night last week and it `` stands up '' remarkably well , even twenty years later . )

Letch had returned from his debacle unrepentant and more badly behaved than before .

I really loved that boy , and , in a feverish attempt to preserve our marriage and to try to revive the wonderful , wonderful person Letch had once been , I took my troubles to Momma , hoping that her earthy advice would help me .

`` If I could only think of something at the studio , near me , to absorb his boundless energy '' , I said .

`` What is Letch interested in '' ?

`` Bookies , booze and babes '' , Momma said bluntly .

Her reply stung me , but this was too important to let my hurt make any difference .

`` I can n't turn the studio into a gambling hell or a saloon '' , I said .

Hotei is 23 feet long with an 8 - 1 2 - foot beam and every inch a family boat .

Menfolk can ride in the forward cockpit where the helmsman has a clear view .

Youngsters can sleep or amuse themselves safely in the large cabin which has 5 - foot 11 - inch headroom , bunks for three , galley and marine toilet .

The gals can sun themselves in the roomy aft cockpit .

All are well distributed , not crowded together near the stern .

And with passenger weight shifted forward , Hotei levels off for speed under power of a Merc 800 .

The 80 - hp motor drives her at 25 mph with six aboard !

With only two aboard , Hotei does better than 27 mph - and she gives a comfortable ride at this speed even in a three-foot chop .

She also banks into a turn like a fine runabout - not digging in on the outside to throw passengers all over the boat like many a small cabin cruiser .

Nor is she a wet boat .

We 've been out in five-foot waves and stayed dry .

A lot of thought went into storage space construction .

There 's a large compartment in the forward cockpit for charts and other items .

The cabin has several shelves for small items and storage under the bunks for water skiis , life jackets , etc. .

The aft cockpit has a * * f storage bin over six feet long that doubles as a seat .

On each side of the motor well there 's storage for battery , bumpers , line and spare props with six-gallon gas tanks below .

The well itself is designed to take two Merc 800 's or 500 's if you wish and there 's room for a 25 - gallon long-cruise gas tank below it .

Needless to say , you can n't build Hotei in a couple of weeks .

Our building time was slightly over 400 hours - but the total cost for the hull with Fiberglas bottom , sink , head and hardware was under $ 800 .

A comparable manufactured boat would cost close to $ 3000 .

Consider what you have to earn to be able to spend the $ 3000 and your building time is well worth it .

A Gator trailer , Model 565 , is used to transport the boat to the waterways .

This piece of equipment costs a little over $ 600 but it will save you that in mooring and hauling fees in a few years .

All framing in Hotei is one-inch mahogany which , in the dressed state you buy it , is about the 13 16 - inch thickness specified in the drawings .

Therefore , the lumber is bought in planks and ripped to size for battens , etc. , on a table saw .

Besides flathead bronze screws , silicon bronze Stronghold nails ( made by Independent Nail + Packing Co. , Bridgewater , Mass . ) are used extensively in assembly and Weldwood resorcinal glue is used in all the joints .

Construction follows a thorough study of the drawings .

Start by laying out the six frames and the transom on a level floor .

Draw each outline in a different-color chalk , one on top of the other .

In this way you will be able to detect any obvious mistakes .

The transom frame is made first with the joints lapped , glued and fastened with one-inch , No. 12 Stronghold nails .

After notching it for the keelson , chines and battens , the half-inch plywood transom is secured to it with glue and the same type nails .

All frames are butted at the joints and 3 8 - inch plywood gussets are glued and nailed on each side of each joint , again using the one-inch , No. 12 nails .

The frames are notched only for the keelson and the chines .

If notched for the battens , they would require more work , be weakened and limber holes would have to be bored so that bilge water could flow through .

Nowhere in the boat do the frames come in contact with the plywood planking .

The jig is erected after the frames and transom are complete .

This is an important step because any misalignment would cause progressively worse misalignment in the hull as you advance in construction .

Be sure all members are parallel , vertical and level as required .

After the frames and transom are set up on the jig and temporarily braced , a piece of three-inch-wide mahogany ( only widths will be given since the 13 16 - inch thickness is used throughout ) is butted between frames one and two below the line of the keelson .

The frames are glued and screwed to this piece .

The joints are also reinforced on each side with small blocks set in resin-saturated Fiberglas cloth and nailed .

It is over this piece that the laminated stem and keelson are spliced .

The keelson , made of two three-inch widths , is next installed .

The first piece is glued and screwed to the frames and transom and the piece butted between frames one and two .

The second piece is in turn glued and screwed to the first .

Note , however , that it is six inches shorter at the forward end .

One-inch , No .10 screws are used in both cases .

A stem jig is next cut to the proper shape and temporarily fastened to frame one .

The stem is laminated from four pieces .

Take two three-inch-wide pieces and rip them down the center of the thickness to make the four .

Then spread a generous amount of glue on the four pieces and bend them into place on the jig .

The first two pieces butt against the inner member of the keelson and are glued and screwed to the brace between the first two frames .

The second two pieces lap over the inner member of the keelson and butt against the outer member .

They 're glued and screwed to the inner member of the keelson .

A number of C clamps hold the pieces together on the jig until the glue sets .

All bottom battens are two inches wide .

The side ones are a half-inch narrower .

The battens are carefully fastened in place after some necessary fairing on all frames .

Glue and 1 - 1 2 - inch , No. 10 screws are used .

Placement is important because the rear seat , bunks and front jump seats rest on or are fastened to many of the side battens .

With the exception of two battens , all run to the stem where they are glued and screwed after careful beveling .

The chines go in the same way except that they are made of two pieces of two-inch wood for strength and easier bending .

Fairing is always a tedious job but the work can be cut down considerably with a Skill planer and a simple jig .

I clamped a 30 - inch piece of aluminum to the base of the planer with a pair of Sure Grips .

The aluminum , flush against the battens , acted as a fairing stick and enabled me to plane the chines and keelson to the proper bevels easily .

If you do n't own a planer and do n't want to buy one , it 's well worth renting .

The planking is five-ply , 3 8 - inch-thick Weldwood Royal Marine plywood .

This can be obtained in 42 - inch widths 24 feet long .

The 42 - inch width leaves very little waste .

Four pieces are used .

Plank the sides first , using glue and one-inch , No. 12 Stronghold nails at all battens , the stem and the transom .

Another person inside with a weight against each batten will help in the fastening .

The best procedure is to have a few friends hold the planking in place while you mark it off .

Then trim the excess .

I used a Homemaster Routo-Jig made by Porter Cable for this job .

It 's good for cutting all the planking because it cuts with a bit-like blade at high rpm and does not chatter the plywood like a saber saw .

When cut , the planking is clamped in place for a final and careful trimming .

Then it is marked on the inside where it comes in contact with the transom , frames , keelson and all the battens .

It may then be pre drilled for the fastenings .

The next step is to remove it and spread glue where it has been marked at the contact points .

Then it is replaced and fastened .

The bottom planking is applied in the same manner .

After planking , the bottom gets a layer of Fiberglas .

The spray rails are first glued on the outside and fastened from the inside with screws .

Then the chines are rounded off and the bottom is rough sanded in preparation .

Since the sides are also covered up to the spray rails , they are also rough sanded in that area .

The cloth is laid on one half of the bottom at a time .

A 50 - inch width is used on each side and it laps the keel line by about three inches .

Lay the cloth in place and trim it to size .

Then remove it and give the whole bottom a coat of resin .

When the resin has hardened , mix up another batch with a pigment added if you wish .

I used bright red , mixing the pigment in thoroughly before adding the hardener .

Using a cheap brush , coat one side of the bottom with the resin and then apply the cloth .

When the cloth is smooth , apply another coat of resin , spreading it with a paint roller .

Be sure it is well saturated and then allow it to harden .

When the whole bottom has hardened , use a disk sander to feather the edges of the cloth at the keel line and near the spray rail .

Then lay a three-inch-wide strip of cloth along the keel line from the transom to the point of the stem .

Before the resin has hardened , screw a one-inch mahogany keel strip along the centerline .

This protects the bottom in beaching .

Fiberglas materials are available from Glass Plastic Supply Co. , 1605 W. Elizabeth ave. , Linden , N. J. .

They will also supply literature on application .

The hull is now turned over ( with the help of about seven friends ) and placed in a level , well-braced position .

I set it on the Gator trailer .

I laid three layers of glass cloth on the inside of the stem , also installing a bow eye at this time .

For added strength , I also fastened a small block on each side of every frame and batten joint .

Again , these blocks were set in resin-saturated glass cloth and nailed .

After trimming off the excess on the frames and transom which was used to fasten them to the jig at a working height , the top of the side planking is installed .

This is made up of scraps left over from the sides and bottom .

These flaring parts really help to keep the boat dry .

When they 're on , the top edges are planed even with the sheer batten .

The sides of the motor well run from the bottom battens to the top and from frame six to the transom , forming a real strong transom brace .

Note another piece of wood six inches wide is fastened to the transom between these pieces .

The decking is quarter-inch mahogany marine plywood .

All the flooring and the storage bin is half-inch exterior fir plywood .

Most floor battens are glued and screwed to the flooring .

The exception is where the flooring butts .

These battens are glued and screwed to the frames .

With all deck battens in place , the bilge is cleaned and painted up to the floor line .

Use one coat of Firzite and one coat of marine paint .

Bottoms of the floorboards are also painted and the flooring is then screwed in place .

After the decking is on , the cabin sides are installed .

They 're followed by the front and rear bulkheads as illustrated .

The windshield glass is shatterproof and Plexiglas is used in the cabin .

Inside , bunks are framed up and installed as indicated .

A head is a handy thing to have and I installed one under a removable section of the port bunk .

The sink in the hinged panel above the bunk drains into the head and a five-gallon water tank is mounted on the bulkhead above the sink .

For padding the seats and bunks , I used Ensolite , Type M .

Lightweight , non-absorbent , fire resistant and dimensionally stable , it is easily bonded to the wood with contact cement .

Available in * * f sheets , it costs about a dollar a square foot .

Every library borrower , or at least those whose taste goes beyond the five-cent fiction rentals , knows what it is to hear the librarian say apologetically , `` I 'm sorry , but we do n't have that book .

There would n't be much demand for it , I 'm afraid '' .

Behind this reply , and its many variations , is the ever-present budget problem all libraries must face , from the largest to the smallest .

What to buy out of the year 's grist of nearly 15000 book titles ?

What to buy for adult and child readers , for lovers of fiction and nonfiction , for a clientele whose wants are incredibly diversified , when your budget is pitifully small ?

Most library budgets are hopelessly inadequate .

A startlingly high percentage do not exceed $ 500 annually , which includes the librarian 's salary , and not even the New York Public has enough money to meet its needs - this in the world 's richest city .

The plight of a small community library is proportionately worse .

Confronted with this situation , most libraries either endure the severe limitations of their budgets and do what they can with what they have , or else depend on the bounty of patrons and local governments to supplement their annual funds .

In some parts of the country , however , a co-operative movement has begun to grow , under the wing of state governments , whereby , with the financial help of the state , libraries share their book resources on a county-wide or regional basis .

New York State has what is probably the most advanced of these co-operative systems , so well developed that it has become a model for others to follow .

Because it is so large a state , with marked contrasts in population density , the organization of the New York co-operative offers a cross-section of how the plan works .

At one extreme are the systems of upper New York State , where libraries in two or more counties combine to serve a large , sparsely populated area .

At the other are organizations like the newly formed Nassau Library System , in a high-density area , with ample resources and a rapidly growing territory to serve .

Both these types , and those in between , are in existence by reason of a legislative interest in libraries that began at Albany as early as 1950 , with the creation by the legislature of county library systems financed by county governments with matching funds from the state .

It was a step in the right direction , but it took an additional act passed in 1958 to establish fully the thriving systems of today .

Under this law annual grants are given to systems in substantial amounts .

An earlier difficulty was overcome by making it clear that individual libraries in any area might join or not , as they saw fit .

Some library boards are wary of the plan .

A large , well-stocked library , surrounded in a county by smaller ones , may feel that the demands on its resources are likely to be too great .

A small library may cherish its independence and established ways , and resist joining in a cooperative movement that sometimes seems radical to older members of the board .

Within a system , however , the autonomy of each member library is preserved .

The local community maintains responsibility for the financial support of its own library program , facilities , and services , but wider resources and additional services become available through membership in a system .

All services are given without cost to members .

So obvious are these advantages that nearly 95 per cent of the population of New York State now has access to a system , and enthusiastic librarians foresee the day , not too distant , when all the libraries in the state will belong to a co-op .

To set up a co-operative library system , the law requires a central book collection of 100000 nonfiction volumes as the nucleus , and the system is organized around it .

The collection may be in an existing library , or it may be built up in a central collection .

Each system develops differently , according to the area it serves , but the universal goal is to pool the resources of a given area for maximum efficiency .

The basic state grant is thirty cents for each person served , and there is a further book incentive grant that provides an extra twenty cents up to fifty cents per capita , if a library spends a certain number of dollars .

In Nassau County , for example , the heavily settled Long Island suburb of New York City , the system is credited by the state with serving one million persons , a figure that has doubled since 1950 .

This system , by virtue of its variety and size , offers an inclusive view of the plan in operation .

The Nassau system recognizes that its major task it to broaden reference service , what with the constant expansion of education and knowledge , and the pressure of population growth in a metropolitan area .

The need is for reference works of a more specialized nature than individual libraries , adequate to satisfy everyday needs , could afford .

Nassau is currently building a central collection of reference materials in its Hempstead headquarters , which will reach its goal of 100000 volumes by 1965 .

The major part of this collection is in the central headquarters building , and the remainder is divided among five libraries in the system designated as subject centers .

Basic reference tools are the backbone of the collection , but there is also specialization in science and technology , an indicated weakness in local libraries .

On microfilm , headquarters also has a file of the New York Times from its founding in 1851 to the present day , as well as bound volumes of important periodicals .

The entire headquarters collection is available to the patrons of all members on interlibrary loans .

Headquarters gets about 100 requests every day .

It is connected by teletype with the State Library in Albany , which will supply any book to a system that the system itself cannot provide .

The books are carried around by truck in canvas bags from headquarters to the other libraries .

Each subject center library was chosen because of its demonstrated strength in a particular area , which headquarters could then build upon .

East Meadow has philosophy , psychology , and religion ; Freeport houses social science , pure science , and language ; history , biography , and education are centered in Hempstead ; Levittown has applied science , business , and literature ; while Hewlett-Woodmere is the repository of art , music , and foreign languages .

The reference coordinator at headquarters also serves as a consultant , and is available to work with the local librarian in helping to strengthen local reference service .

This kind of cooperation is not wholly new , of course .

Public libraries in Nassau County have been lending books to each other by mail for a quarter-century , but the system enables this process to operate on an organized and far more comprehensive basis .

Local libraries find , too , that the new plan saves tax dollars because books can be bought through the system , and since the system buys in bulk it is able to obtain larger discounts than would be available to an individual library .

The system passes on these savings to its members .

Further money is saved through economy in bookkeeping and clerical detail as the result of central billing .

Books are not the only resource of the system .

Schools and community groups turn to the headquarters film library for documentary , art , and experimental films to show at libraries that sponsor local programs , and to organizations in member communities .

The most recent film catalogue , available at each library , lists 110 titles presently in the collection , any of which may be borrowed without charge .

This catalogue lists separately films suitable for children , young adults , or adults , although some classics cut across age groups , such as `` Nanook of the North '' , `` The Emperor 's Nightingale '' , and `` The Red Balloon '' .

Workshops are conducted by the system 's audio-visual consultant for the staffs of member libraries , teaching them the effective use of film as a library service .

The system well understands that one of its primary responsibilities is to bring children and books together ; consequently an experienced children 's librarian at headquarters conducts a guidance program designed to promote well-planned library activities , cooperating with the children 's librarians in member libraries by means of individual conferences , workshops , and frequent visits .

Headquarters has also set up a central juvenile book-review and book-selection center , to provide better methods of purchasing and selection .

Sample copies of new books are on display at headquarters , where librarians may evaluate them by themselves or in workshop groups .

Story hours , pre-school programs , activities with community agencies , and lists of recommended reading are all in the province of the children 's consultant .

Headquarters of the Nassau system is an increasingly busy place these days , threatening to expand beyond its boundaries .

In addition to the interlibrary loan service and the children 's program , headquarters has a public relations director who seeks to get wider grassroots support for quality library service in the county ; it prepares cooperative displays ( posters , booklists , brochures , and other promotional material ) for use in member libraries ; it maintains a central exhibit collection to share displays already created and used ; and it publishes Sum and Substance , a monthly newsletter , which reports the system 's activities to the staffs and trustees of member libraries .

The system itself is governed by a board of trustees , geographically representing its membership .

In Nassau , as in other systems , the long-range objective is to bring the maximum service of libraries to bear on the schools , and on adult education in general .

Librarians , a patient breed of men and women who have borne much with dedication , can begin to see results today .

Library use is multiplying daily , and the bulk of the newcomers are those maligned Americans , the teen-agers .

To them especially the librarians , with the help of co-ops , hope they will never have to say , `` I 'm sorry , we do n't have that book '' .

Today , more than ever before , the survival of our free society depends upon the citizen who is both informed and concerned .

The great advances made in recent years in Communist strength and in our own capacity to destroy require an educated citizenry in the Western world .

The need for lifetime reading is apparent .

Education must not be limited to our youth but must be a continuing process through our entire lives , for it is only through knowledge that we , as a nation , can cope with the dangers that threaten our society .

The desire and ability to read are important aspects of our cultural life .

We cannot consider ourselves educated if we do not read ; if we are not discriminating in our reading ; if we do not know how to use what we do read .

We must not permit our society to become a slave to the scientific age , as might well happen without the cultural and spiritual restraint that comes from the development of the human mind through wisdom absorbed from the written word .

A fundamental source of knowledge in the world today is the book found in our libraries .

Although progress has been made in America 's system of libraries it still falls short of what is required if we are to maintain the standards that are needed for an informed America .

The problem grows in intensity each year as man 's knowledge , and his capacity to translate such knowledge to the written word , continue to expand .

The inadequacy of our library system will become critical unless we act vigorously to correct this condition .

There are , for example , approximately 25000000 people in this country with no public library service and about 50000000 with inadequate service .

In college libraries , 57 per cent of the total number of books are owned by 124 of 1509 institutions surveyed last year by the U. S. Office of Education .

And over 66 per cent of the elementary schools with 150 or more pupils do not have any library at all .

In every aspect of service - to the public , to children in schools , to colleges and universities - the library of today is failing to render vitally needed services .

Only public understanding and support can provide that service .

This is one of the main reasons for National Library Week , April 16 - 22 , and for its theme : `` For a richer , fuller life , read '' !

If we look about the world today , we can see clearly that there are two especially significant factors shaping the future of our civilization : science and religion .

Science is placing in our hands the ultimate power of the universe , the power of the atom .

Religion , or the lack of it , will decide whether we use this power to build a brave new world of peace and abundance for all mankind , or whether we misuse this power to leave a world utterly destroyed .

How can we have the wisdom to meet such a new and difficult challenge ?

We may feel pessimistic at the outlook .

And yet there is a note of hope , because this same science that is giving us the power of the atom is also giving us atomic vision .

We are looking inside the atom and seeing there a universe which is not material but something beyond the material , a universe that in a word is not matter but music .

And it is in this new vision of the atom that we find an affirmation and an invigoration of our faith .

To see this vision in perspective , we need first of all a clear idea of the magnitude of this new power from the atom .

You know that I could hold right here in my hand the little chunk of uranium metal that was the heart of the bomb that dropped on Hiroshima .

It was only about the size of a baseball ; but packed in that metallic ball there was the explosive force of 20000 tons of TNT .

That is enough TNT to fill the tower of the Empire State Building ; and with the availability of bombs of that size , war became a new problem .

Now we might have restricted the use of uranium bombs by controlling the sources of uranium because it is found in only a few places in the world .

But we had hardly started to adjust our thinking to this new uranium weapon when we were faced with the hydrogen bomb .

Hydrogen is just as plentiful as uranium is scarce .

We know that we have hydrogen in water ; water is * * f and the H stands for hydrogen ; there is also hydrogen in wood and hydrogen in our bodies .

I have calculated that if I could snap my fingers in one magic gesture to release the power of all the hydrogen in my body , I would explode with the force of a hundred bombs of the kind that fell on Hiroshima .

I won n't try the experiment , but I think you can see that if we all knew the secret and we could all let ourselves go , there would be quite an explosion .

And then think how little hydrogen we have in us compared with the hydrogen in Delaware Bay or in the ocean beyond .

Salt water is still * * f , the same hydrogen is there .

And the size of the ocean shows us the magnitude of the destructive power we hold in our hands today .

Of course , there is also an optimistic side to the picture .

For if I knew the secret of letting this power in my body change directly into electricity , I could rent myself out to the electric companies and with just the power in my body I could light all the lights and run all the factories in the entire United States for some days .

And think , if we all knew this secret and we could pool our power , what a wonderful public utility company we would make .

With just the hydrogen of our bodies , we could run the world for years .

Then think of Delaware Bay and the ocean and you see that we have a supply of power for millions of years to come .

It is power with which we can literally rebuild the world , provide adequate housing , food , education , abundant living for everyone everywhere .

Now let us see where this power comes from .

To grasp our new view of the atom , we have to appreciate first of all how small the atom is .

I have been trying to make this clear to my own class in chemistry .

One night there were some dried peas lying on our kitchen table , and these peas looked to me like a little group of atoms ; and I asked myself a question : Suppose I had the same number of peas as there are atoms in my body , how large an area would they cover ?

I calculated first that there are about an octillion atoms in the average human body ; that is a figure one with 27 ciphers , quite a large number .

Then I calculated that a million peas would just about fill a household refrigerator ; a billion peas would fill a small house from cellar to attic ; a trillion peas would fill all the houses in a town of about ten thousand people ; and a quadrillion peas would fill all the buildings in the city of Philadelphia .

I saw that I would soon run out of buildings at this rate , so I decided to take another measure - the whole state of Pennsylvania .

Imagine that there is a blizzard over Pennsylvania , but instead of snowing snow , it snows peas ; so we get the whole state covered with peas , about four feet deep .

You can imagine what it would look like going out on the turnpike with the peas banked up against the houses and covering the cars ; Pennsylvania thus blanketed would contain about a quintillion peas .

But we still have a long way to go .

Next we imagine our blizzard raging over all the land areas of the entire globe - North America , South America , Europe , Asia , and Africa , all covered with peas four feet deep ; then we have sextillion peas .

Next we freeze over the oceans and cover the whole earth with peas , then we go out among the neighboring stars , collect 250 planets each the size of the earth , and also cover each of these with peas four feet deep ; and then we have septillion .

Finally we go into the farthest reaches of the Milky Way ; we get 250000 planets ; we cover each of these with our blanket of peas and then at last we have octillion peas corresponding in number to the atoms in the body .

So you see how small an atom is and how complicated you are .

Now although an atom is small , we can still in imagination have a look at it .

Let us focus on an atom of calcium from the tip of the bone of my finger and let us suppose that I swallow a magic Alice in Wonderland growing pill .

I start growing rapidly and this calcium atom grows along with me .

I shoot up through the roof , into the sky , past the clouds , through the stratosphere , out beyond the moon , out among the planets , until I am over a hundred and fifty million miles long .

Then this atom of calcium will swell to something like a great balloon a hundred yards across , a balloon big enough to put a football field inside .

And if you should step inside of such a magnified atom , according to the physics of forty years ago , you would see circulating over your head , down at the sides , and under your feet , some twenty luminous balls about the size of footballs .

These balls are moving in great circles and ellipses , and are of course , the electrons , the particles of negative electricity which by their action create the forces that tie this atom of calcium to the neighboring atoms of oxygen and make up the solid structure of my finger bone .

Since these electrons are moving like planets , you may wonder whether there is an atomic sun at the center of the atom .

So you look down there and you see a tiny , whirling point about the size of the head of a pin .

This is the atomic sun , the atomic nucleus .

Even if the atom were big enough to hold a football field , this nucleus is still only about the size of a pinhead .

It is this atomic nucleus that contains the positive charge of electricity holding these negatively charged electrons in their orbits ; it also contains nearly all the mass , and the atomic energy .

You may ask what else there is , and the answer is nothing - nothing but empty space .

And since you are made of atoms , you are nothing much but empty space , too .

If I could put your body in an imaginary atomic press and squeeze you down , squeeze these holes out of you in the way we squeeze the holes out of a sponge , you would get smaller and smaller until finally when the last hole was gone , you would be smaller than the smallest speck of dust that you could see on this piece of paper .

Someone has remarked that this is certainly the ultimate in reducing .

At any rate , it shows us how immaterial we are .

Now this 1920 view of the atom was on the whole a discouraging picture .

For we believed that the electrons obeyed the law of mechanics and electrodynamics ; and therefore the atom was really just a little machine ; and in mechanics the whole is no more than the sum of the parts .

So if you are made of atoms , you are just a big machine ; and since the universe is also made of atoms , it is just a supermachine .

And this would mean that we live in a mechanistic universe , governed by the laws of cause and effect , bound in chains of determinism that hold the universe on a completely predetermined course in which there is not room for soul or spirit or human freedom .

And this is why so many scientists a half a century ago were agnostics or atheists .

Then came the scientific revolution in the late 1920 's .

A suggestion from Louis de Broglie , a physicist in France , showed us that these electrons are not point particles but waves .

And to see the meaning of this new picture , imagine that you can put on more powerful glasses and go back inside the atom and have a look at it in the way we view it today .

Now as you step inside , instead of seeing particles orbiting around like planets , you see waves and ripples very much like the ripples that you get on the surface of a pond when you drop a stone into it .

These ripples spread out in symmetrical patterns like the rose windows of a great cathedral .

And as the waves flow back and forth and merge with the waves from the neighboring atoms , you can put on a magic hearing aid and you hear music .

It is a music like the music from a great organ or a vast orchestra playing a symphony .

Harmony , melody , counterpoint symphonic structure are there ; and as this music ebbs and flows , there is an antiphonal chorus from all the atoms outside , in fact from the atoms of the entire universe .

And so today when we examine the structure of our knowledge of the atom and of the universe , we are forced to conclude that the best word to describe our universe is music .

The Island of Nantucket , part of the State of Massachusetts , lies about thirty-one miles southeast of its mother State .

Some of the Island is sand and is not suitable for living .

The Island folk have their living almost entirely from summer visitors ; the rest is obtained from harbor scallops .

During about three and a half months of the year , in the summer , there are three boats that run from the mainland to the Island carrying passengers , food , and cars ; but the rest of the year only one boat is needed , which ties up at the mainland nights and makes the trip down to Nantucket in the daytime .

This is a fine trip , too , on a good day .

With Martha 's Vineyard on one side and the open sea on the other , it makes an excellent trip of about three hours .

The reading public , the theatergoing public , the skindiving public , the horse-playing public - all these and others fill substantial roles in U. S. life , but none is so varied , vast and vigilant as the eating public .

The Department of Agriculture averaged out U. S. food consumption last year at 1488 lbs. per person , which , allowing for the 17 million Americans that John Kennedy said go to bed hungry every night , means that certain gluttons on the upper end must somehow down 8 lbs. or more a day .

That mother hen of the weight-height tables , the Metropolitan Life Insurance Co. , clucks that 48 million Americans are overweight .

Through previous centuries , eating changed by nearly imperceptible degrees , and mostly toward just getting enough .

Now big forces buffet food .

For the first time in history , the U. S. has produced a society in which less than one-tenth of the people turn out so much food that the Government 's most embarrassing problem is how to dispose inconspicuously of 100 million tons of surplus farm produce .

In this same society , the plain citizen can with an average of only one-fifth his income buy more calories than he can consume .

Refrigeration , automated processing and packaging conspire to defy season and banish spoilage .

And in the wake of the new affluence and the new techniques of processing comes a new American interest in how what people eat affects their health .

To eat is human , the nation is learning to think , to survive divine .

Not all the concern for health is well directed .

From the fusty panaceas of spinach , eggs and prunes , the U. S. has progressed to curds , concentrates and capsules .

Each year , reports the American Medical Association , ten million Americans spend $ 900 million on vitamins , tonics and other food supplements .

At juice bars in Los Angeles ' 35 `` health '' stores , a new sensation is a pink , high-protein cocktail , concocted of dried eggs , powdered milk and cherry-flavored No-Cal , which sells for 59 per 8 - oz. glass .

Grocery stores sell dozens of foods that boast of having almost no food value at all .

But a big part of the public wants to know facts about diet and health , and a big group of U. S. scientists wants to supply them .

The man most firmly at grips with the problem is the University of Minnesota 's Physiologist Ancel Keys , 57 , inventor of the wartime K ( for Keys ) ration and author of last year 's bestselling Eat Well and Stay Well .

From his birch-paneled office in the Laboratory of Physiological Hygiene , under the university 's football stadium in Minneapolis ( `` We get a rumble on every touchdown '' ) , blocky , grey-haired Dr. Keys directs an ambitious , $ 200000 - a-year experiment on diet , which spans three continents and seven nations and is still growing .

Pursuing it , he has logged 500000 miles , suffered indescribable digestive indignities , and meticulously collected physiological data on the health and eating habits of 10000 individuals , from Bantu tribesmen to Italian contadini .

He has measured the skinfolds ( the fleshy areas under the shoulder blades ) of Neapolitan firemen , studied the metabolism of Finnish woodcutters , analyzed the `` mealie-meal '' eaten by Capetown coloreds , and experimented on Minneapolis businessmen .

Keys 's findings , though far from complete , are likely to smash many an eating cliche .

Vitamins , eggs and milk begin to look like foods to hold down on ( though mothers ' milk is still the ticket ) .

Readings of the number of milligrams of cholesterol in the blood , which seem to have value in predicting heart attacks , are becoming as routine as the electrocardiogram , which can show that the heart has suffered a symptomatic attack .

Already many an American knows his count , and rejoices or worries depending on whether it is nearer 180 ( safe ) or 250 ( dangerous ) .

Out of cholesterol come Keys 's main messages so far :

Americans eat too much .

The typical U. S. daily menu , says Dr. Keys , contains 3000 calories , should contain 2300 .

And extra weight increases the risk of cancer , diabetes , artery disease and heart attack .

Americans eat too much fat .

With meat , milk , butter and ice cream , the calorie-heavy U. S. diet is 40 % fat , and most of that is saturated fat - the insidious kind , says Dr. Keys , that increases blood cholesterol , damages arteries , and leads to coronary disease .

Throughout much of the world , food is still so scarce that half of the earth 's population has trouble getting the 1600 calories a day necessary to sustain life .

The deficiency diseases - scurvy , tropical sprue , pellagra - run rampant .

In West Africa , for example , where meat is a luxury and babies must be weaned early to make room at the breast for later arrivals , a childhood menace is kwashiorkor , or `` red Johnny '' , a growth-stunting protein deficiency ( signs : reddish hair , bloated belly ) that kills more than half its victims , leaves the rest prey for parasites and lingering tropical disease .

In the well-fed U. S. , deficiency diseases have virtually vanished in the past 20 years .

Today , as Harrison 's Principles of Internal Medicine , a standard internist 's text , puts it , `` The most common form of malnutrition is caloric excess or obesity '' .

Puritan New England regarded obesity as a flagrant symbol of intemperance , and thus a sin .

Says Keys :

`` Maybe if the idea got around again that obesity is immoral , the fat man would start to think '' .

Morals aside , the fat man has plenty to worry about - over and above the fact that no one any longer loves him .

The simple mechanical strain of overweight , says New York 's Dr. Norman Jolliffe , can overburden and damage the heart `` for much the same reason that a Chevrolet engine in a Cadillac body would wear out sooner than if it were in a body for which it was built '' .

The fat man has trouble buying life insurance or has to pay higher premiums .

He has - for unclear reasons - a 25 % higher death rate from cancer .

He is particularly vulnerable to diabetes .

He may find even moderate physical exertion uncomfortable , because excess body fat hampers his breathing and restricts his muscular movement .

Physiologically , people overeat because what Dr. Jolliffe calls the `` appestat '' is set too high .

The appestat , which adjusts the appetite to keep weight constant , is located , says Jolliffe , in the hypothalamus - near the body 's temperature , sleep and water-balance controls .

Physical exercise raises the appestat .

So does cold weather .

In moderate doses , alcohol narcotizes the appestat and enhances appetite ( the original reason for the cocktail ) ; but because liquor has a high caloric value - 100 calories per oz. - the heavy drinker is seldom hungry .

In rare cases , diseases such as encephalitis or a pituitary tumor may damage the appestat permanently , destroying nearly all sense of satiety .

Far more frequently , overeating is the result of a psychological compulsion .

It may be fostered by frustration , depression , insecurity - or , in children , simply by the desire to stop an anxious mother 's nagging .

Some families place undue emphasis on food : conversations center on it , and rich delicacies are offered as rewards , withheld as punishment .

The result says Jolliffe : `` The child gains the feeling that food is the purpose of life '' .

Food may act as a sedative , giving temporary emotional solace , just as , for some people , alcohol does .

Reports Dr. Keys : `` A fairly common experience for us is the wife who finds her husband staying out more and more .

He may be interested in another woman , or just like being with the boys .

So she fishes around in the cupboard and hauls out a chocolate cake .

It 's a matter of boredom , and the subconscious feeling that she is entitled to something , because she 's being deprived of something else '' .

For the army of compulsive eaters - from the nibblers and the gobblers to the downright gluttons - reducing is a war with the will that is rarely won .

Physiologist Keys flatly dismisses such appetite depressants as the amphetamines ( Benzedrine , Dexedrine ) as dangerous `` crutches for a weak will '' .

Keys has no such objections to Metrecal , Quaker Oats 's Quota and other 900 - calorie milk formulas that are currently winning favor from dieters .

`` Metrecal is a pretty complete food '' , he says .

`` It contains large amounts of protein , vitamins and minerals .

In the quantity of 900 calories a day , anyone will lose weight on it - 20 , 30 or 40 lbs . '' .

But Keys worries that the Metrecal drinker will never make either the psychological or physiological adjustment to the idea of eating smaller portions of food .

Despite his personal distaste for obesity ( `` disgusting '' ) , Dr. Keys has only an incidental interest in how much Americans eat .

What concerns him much more is the relationship of diet to the nation 's No. 1 killer : coronary artery disease , which accounts for more than half of all heart fatalities and kills 500000 Americans a year - twice the toll from all varieties of cancer , five times the deaths from automobile accidents .

Cholesterol , the cornerstone of Dr. Keys 's theory , is a mysterious yellowish , waxy substance , chemically a crystalline alcohol .

Scientists assume that cholesterol ( from the Greek chole , meaning bile , and sterios , meaning solid ) is somehow necessary for the formation of brain cells , since it accounts for about 2 % of the brain 's total solid weight .

They know it is the chief ingredient in gallstones .

They suspect it plays a role in the production of adrenal hormones , and they believe it is essential to the transport of fats throughout the circulatory system .

But they cannot fully explain the process of its manufacture by the human liver .

Although the fatty protein molecules , carried in the blood and partly composed of cholesterol , are water soluble , cholesterol itself is insoluble , and cannot be destroyed by the body .

`` A remarkable substance '' , says Dr. Keys , `` quite apart from its tendency to be deposited in the walls of arteries '' .

When thus deposited , Keys says that cholesterol is mainly responsible for the arterial blockages that culminate in heart attacks .

Explains Keys : As the fatty protein molecules travel in the bloodstream , they are deposited in the intima , or inner wall of a coronary artery .

The proteins and fats are burned off , and the cholesterol is left behind .

As cholesterol piles up , it narrows , irritates and damages the artery , encouraging formation of calcium deposits and slowing circulation .

Eventually , says Keys , one of two things happens .

A clot forms at the site , seals off the flow of blood to the heart and provokes a heart attack .

Or ( more commonly , thinks Keys ) the deposits themselves get so big that they choke off the artery 's flow to the point that an infarct occurs : the heart muscle is suffocated , cells supplied by the artery die , and the heart is permanently , perhaps fatally injured .

Ordinarily , the human liver synthesizes only enough cholesterol to satisfy the body 's needs - for transportation of fats and for production of bile .

Even eggs and other cholesterol-rich foods , eaten in normal amounts , says Dr. Keys , do not materially affect the amount of cholesterol in the blood .

But fatty foods do .

During World War 2 , , doctors in The Netherlands and Scandinavia noted a curious fact : despite the stresses of Nazi occupation , the death rate from coronary artery disease was slowly dropping .

Not until long after the war - 1950 , in fact - did they get a hint of the reason .

That year , Sweden 's Haqvin Malmros showed that the sinking death rate neatly coincided with increasingly severe restrictions on fatty foods .

That same year the University of California 's Dr. Laurance Kinsell , timing oxidation rates of blood fats , stumbled onto the discovery that many vegetable fats cause blood cholesterol levels to drop radically , while animal fats cause them to rise .

Here Keys and others , such as Dr. A. E. Ahrens of the Rockefeller Institute , took over to demonstrate the chemical difference between vegetable and animal fats - and even between different varieties of each .

All natural food fats fall into one of three categories - saturated , mono-unsaturated and poly-unsaturated .

The degree of saturation depends on the number of hydrogen atoms on the fat molecule .

Saturated fats can accommodate no more hydrogens .

Mono-unsaturated fats have room for two more hydrogens on each molecule , and the poly-unsaturated fat molecule has room for at least four hydrogens .

The three fats have similar caloric values ( about 265 calories per oz . ) , but each exerts a radically different influence on blood cholesterol .

In the past , the duties of the state , as Sir Henry Maine noted long ago , were only two in number : internal order and external security .

By prevailing over other claimants for the loyalties of men , the nation-state maintained an adequate measure of certainty and order within its territorial borders .

Outside those limits it asserted , as against other states , a position of sovereign equality , and , as against the `` inferior '' peoples of the non-Western world , a position of dominance .

It became the sole `` subject '' of `` international law '' ( a term which , it is pertinent to remember , was coined by Bentham ) , a body of legal principle which by and large was made up of what Western nations could do in the world arena .

( That corpus of law was a reflection of the power system in existence during the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries .

Speaking generally , it furthered - and still tends to further - the interests of the Western powers .

The enormous changes in world politics have , however , thrown it into confusion , so much so that it is safe to say that all international law is now in need of reexamination and clarification in light of the social conditions of the present era . )

Beyond the two basic tasks mentioned above , no attention was paid by statesman or scholar to an idea of state responsibility , either internally or externally .

This was particularly true in the world arena , which was an anarchical battleground characterized by strife and avaricious competition for colonial empires .

That any sort of duty was owed by his nation to other nations would have astonished a nineteenth-century statesman .

His duty was to his sovereign and to his nation , and an extension to peoples beyond the territorial boundaries was not to be contemplated .

Thus , to cite but one example , the Pax Britannica of the nineteenth century , whether with the British navy ruling the seas or with the City of London ruling world finance , was strictly national in motivation , however much other nations ( e. g. , the United States ) may have incidentally benefited .

At the same time , all suggestions that some sort of societal responsibility existed for the welfare of the people within the territorial state was strongly resisted .

Social Darwinism was able to stave off the incipient socialist movement until well into the present century .

However , in recent decades , for what doubtless are multiple reasons , an unannounced but nonetheless readily observable shift has occurred in both facets of national activity .

A concept of responsibility is in process of articulation and establishment .

Already firmly implanted internally , it is a growing factor in external matters .

A little more than twenty years ago the American people turned an important corner .

In what has aptly been called a `` constitutional revolution '' , the basic nature of government was transformed from one essentially negative in nature ( the `` night-watchman state '' ) to one with affirmative duties to perform .

The `` positive state '' came into existence .

For lawyers , reflecting perhaps their parochial preferences , there has been a special fascination since then in the role played by the Supreme Court in that transformation - the manner in which its decisions altered in `` the switch in time that saved nine '' , President Roosevelt 's ill-starred but in effect victorious `` Court-packing plan '' , the imprimatur of judicial approval that was finally placed upon social legislation .

Of greater importance , however , is the content of those programs , which have had and are having enormous consequences for the American people .

Labor relations have been transformed , income security has become a standardized feature of political platforms , and all the many facets of the American version of the welfare state have become part of the conventional wisdom .

A national consensus of near unanimity exists that these governmental efforts are desirable as well as necessary .

Ratified in the Republican Party victory in 1952 , the Positive State is now evidenced by political campaigns being waged not on whether but on how much social legislation there should be .

The general acceptance of the idea of governmental ( i. e. , societal ) responsibility for the economic well-being of the American people is surely one of the two most significant watersheds in American constitutional history .

The other , of course , was the Civil War , the conflict which a century ago insured national unity over fragmentation .

A third , one of at least equal and perhaps even greater importance , is now being traversed : American immersion and involvement in world affairs .

Internal national responsibility , now a truism , need not be documented .

Nevertheless , it may be helpful to cite one example - that of employment - for , as will be shown below , it cuts across both facets of the new concept .

Thirty years ago , while the nation was wallowing in economic depression , the prevailing philosophy of government was to stand aside and allow `` natural forces '' to operate and cure the distress .

That guiding principle of the Hoover Administration fell to the siege guns of the New Deal ; less than a score of years later Congress enacted the Employment Act of 1946 , by which the national government assumed the responsibility of taking action to insure conditions of maximum employment .

Hands-off the economy was replaced by conscious guidance through planning - the economic side of the constitutional revolution .

In 1961 the first important legislative victory of the Kennedy Administration came when the principle of national responsibility for local economic distress won out over a `` state 's - responsibility '' proposal - provision was made for payment for unemployment relief by nation-wide taxation rather than by a levy only on those states afflicted with manpower surplus .

The American people have indeed come a long way in the brief interval between 1930 and 1961 .

Internal national responsibility is a societal response to the impact of the Industrial Revolution .

Reduced to its simplest terms , it is an assumption of a collective duty to compensate IN the inability of individuals to cope with the rigors of the era .

National responsibility for individual welfare is a concept not limited to the United States or even to the Western nations .

A measure of its widespread acceptance may be derived from a statement of the International Congress of Jurists in 1959 .

Meeting in New Delhi under the auspices of the International Commission of Jurists , a body of lawyers from the free world , the Congress redefined and expanded the traditional Rule of Law to include affirmative governmental duties .

It is noteworthy that the majority of the delegates to the Congress were from the less developed , former colonial nations .

The Rule of Law , historically a principle according everyone his `` day in court '' before an impartial tribunal , was broadened substantively by making it a responsibility of government to promote individual welfare .

Recognizing that the Rule of Law is `` a dynamic concept which should be employed not only to safeguard the civil and political rights of the individual in a free society '' , the Congress asserted that it also included the responsibility `` to establish social , economic , educational and cultural conditions under which his legitimate aspirations and dignity may be realized '' .

The idea of national responsibility thus has become a common feature of the nations of the non-Soviet world .

For better or for worse , we all now live in welfare states , the organizing principle of which is collective responsibility for individual well-being .

Whether a concept analogous to the principle of internal responsibility operates in a nation 's external relations is less obvious and more difficult to establish .

The hypothesis ventured here is that it does , and that evidence is accumulating validating that proposition .

The content is not the same , however : rather than individual security , it is the security and continuing existence of an `` ideological group '' - those in the `` free world '' - that is basic .

External national responsibility involves a burgeoning requirement that the leaders of the Western nations so guide their decisions as to further the viability of other friendly nations .

If internal responsibility suggests acceptance of the socialist ideal of equality , then external responsibility implies adherence to principles of ideological supranationalism .

Reference to two other concepts - nationalism and sovereignty - may help to reveal the contours of the new principle .

In its beginnings the nation-state had to struggle to assert itself - internally , against feudal groups , and externally , against the power and influence of such other claimants for loyalty as the Church .

The breakup of the Holy Roman Empire and the downfall of feudalism led , not more than two centuries ago , to the surge of nationalism .

( Since the time-span of the nation-state coincides roughly with the separate existence of the United States as an independent entity , it is perhaps natural for Americans to think of the nation as representative of the highest form of order , something permanent and unchanging . )

The concept of nationalism is the political principle that epitomizes and glorifies the territorial state as the characteristic type of socal structure .

But it is more than that .

For it includes the emotional ties that bind men to their homeland and the complex motivations that hold a large group of people together as a unit .

Today , as new nations rise from the former colonial empires , nationalism is one of the hurricane forces loose in the world .

Almost febrile in intensity , the principle has become worldwide in application - unfortunately at the very time that nationalist fervors can wreak greatest harm .

Historically , however , the concept is one that has been of marked benefit to the people of the Western civilizational group .

By subduing disparate lesser groups the nation has , to some degree at least , broadened the capacity for individual liberty .

Within their confines , moreover , technological and industrial growth has proceeded at an accelerated pace , thus increasing the cornucopia from which material wants can be satisfied .

While the pattern is uneven , some having gained more than others , nationalism has in fact served the Western peoples well .

( Whether historical nationalism helped the peoples of the remainder of the world , and whether today 's nationalism in the former colonial areas has equally beneficial aspects , are other questions . )

It is one of the ironic quirks of history that the viability and usefulness of nationalism and the territorial state are rapidly dissipating at precisely the time that the nation-state attained its highest number ( approximately 100 ) .

But it is more than irony : one of the main reasons why nationalism is no longer a tenable concept is because it has spread throughout the planet .

In other words , nationalism worked well enough when it had limited application , both as to geography and as to population ; it becomes a perilous anachronism when adopted on a world-wide basis .

Complementing the political principle of nationalism is the legal principle of sovereignty .

The former receives its legitimacy from the latter .

Operating side by side , together they helped shore up the nation-state .

While sovereignty has roots in antiquity , in its present usage it is essentially modern .

Jean Bodin , writing in the sixteenth century , may have been the seminal thinker , but it was the vastly influential John Austin who set out the main lines of the concept as now understood .

Austin 's nineteenth-century view of law and sovereignty still dominates much of today 's legal and political thinking .

To him , law is the command of the sovereign ( the English monarch ) who personifies the power of the nation , while sovereignty is the power to make law - i. e. , to prevail over internal groups and to be free from the commands of other sovereigns in other nations .

These fundamental ideas - the indivisibility of sovereignty and its dual ( internal-external ) aspects - still remain the core of that concept of ultimate political power .

The nation-state , then , exemplifies the principle of nationalism and exercises sovereignty : supreme power over domestic affairs and independence from outside control .

In fact , however , both principles have always been nebulous and loosely defined .

High-level abstractions are always difficult to pin down with precision .

That is particularly true of sovereignty when it is applied to democratic societies , in which `` popular '' sovereignty is said to exist , and in federal nations , in which the jobs of government are split .

Nevertheless , nationalism and sovereignty are reputed , in the accepted wisdom , to describe the modern world .

Is there a different reality behind the facade ?

Does the surface hide a quite different picture ?

The short answer to those questions is `` yes '' .

Both concepts are undergoing alteration ; to some degree they are being supplanted by a concept of national responsibility .

As evidence to support that view , consider the following illustrative instances .

Only once in a very long while comes a book that gives the reader a magic sense of sharing a rare experience .

`` Ring of Bright Water '' by Gavin Maxwell is just that - a haunting , warmly personal chronicle of a man , an otter , and a remote cottage in the Scottish West Highlands .

`` He has married me with a ring of bright water '' , begins the Kathleen Raine poem from which Maxwell takes his title , and it is this mystic bond between the human and natural world that the author conveys .

The place is Camusfearna , the site of a long-vanished sea-village opposite the isle of Skye .

It is a land of long fjords , few people , a single-lane road miles away - and of wild stags , Greylag geese , wild swans , dolphins and porpoises playing in the waters .

How Maxwell recounts his first coming to Camusfearna , his furnishing the empty house with beach-drift , the subtle changes in season over ten years , is a moving experience .

Just the evocations of time and place , of passionate encounter between man and a natural world which today seems almost lost , would be enough .

But it is n't .

There is Mijbil , an otter who travelled with Maxwell - and gave Maxwell 's name to a new species - from the Tigris marshes to his London flat .

It may sound extravagant to say that there has never been a more engaging animal in all literature .

This is not only a compliment to Mijbil , of whom there are a fine series of photographs and drawings in the book , but to the author who has catalogued the saga of a frightened otter cub 's journey by plane from Iraq to London , then by train ( where he lay curled in the wash basin playing with the water tap ) to Camusfearna , with affectionate detail .

Mij , as his owner was soon to learn , had strange , inexplicable habits .

He liked to nip ear lobes of unsuspecting visitors with his needle-sharp teeth .

He preferred sleeping in bed with his head on a pillow .

Systematically he would open and ransack drawers .

Given a small ball or marbles , he would invent games and play by himself for hours .

With curiosity and elan , he explored every inch of glen , beach and burn , once stranding himself for hours on a ledge high up a sheer seventy-foot cliff and waiting with calm faith to be rescued by Maxwell , who nearly lost his life in doing so .

A year and a day of this idyll is described for the reader , one in which not only discovery of a new world of personality is charted , but self-discovery as well .

In the solitude of Camusfearna there had been no loneliness .

`` To be quite alone where there are no other human beings is sharply exhilarating ; it is as though some pressure had suddenly been lifted , allowing an intense awareness & & & a sharpening of the senses '' .

Now , with the increasing interdependence between himself and Mij came a knowledge of an obscure need , that of being trusted implicitly by some creature .

Two other people in time shared Mijbil 's love : `` it remained around us three that his orb revolved when he was not away in his own imponderable world of wave and water ; we were his Trinity , and he behaved towards us with a mixture of trust and abuse , passion and irritation .

In turn each of us in our own way depended , as gods do , upon his worship '' .

Yet the idyll ended .

The brief details of Mijbil 's death lend depth to the story , give it an edge of ironic tragedy .

Man , to whom Mij gave endless affection and fealty , was responsible in the form of a road worker with a pickaxe who somehow becomes an abstract symbol of the savage in man .

But then , through a strange coincidence , Maxwell manages to acquire Idal , a female otter , and the fascinating story starts once more .

One is not sure who emerges as the main personality of this book - Mijbil , with his rollicking ways , or Maxwell himself , poet , portrait painter , writer , journalist , traveller and zoologist , sensitive but never sentimental recorder of an unusual way of life , in a language at once lyrical and forceful , vivid and unabashed .

This reviewer read the book when it was first brought out in England with a sense of discovery and excitement .

Now Gavin Maxwell 's ring of bright water has widened to enchant the world .

The performances of the Comedie Francaise are the most important recent events in the New York theater .

They serve to contradict a popular notion that the Comedie merely repeats , as accurately as possible , the techniques of acting the classics that prevailed in the 17 th century .

On the contrary , the old plays are continually being reinterpreted , and each new production of a classic has only a brief history at the Comedie .

Of course , the well-received revivals last longer than the others , and that further reminds us that the Comedie is not insensitive to criticism .

The directors of the Comedie do not respond to adverse notices in as docile and subservient a manner as the Broadway producers who , in two instances this season , closed their plays after one performance .

But they are aware of the world outside , they court public approval , they delight in full houses , and they occasionally dare to experiment in interpreting a dramatic classic .

In France , novel approaches to the classic French plays are frequently attempted .

The government pays a subsidy for revival of the classics , and this policy attracts experimenters who sometimes put Moliere 's characters in modern dress and often achieve interesting results .

So far as I know , the Comedie has never put Moliere 's people in the costumes of the 20 th century , but they do reinterpret plays and characters .

Last season , the Comedie 's two principal experiments came to grief , and , in consequence , we can expect fairly soon to see still newer productions of Racine 's `` Phedre '' and Moliere 's `` School for Wives '' .

The new `` Phedre '' was done in 17 th century setting , instead of ancient Greek ; perhaps that is the Comedie 's equivalent for thrusting this play 's characters into our own time .

The speaking of the lines seemed excessively slow and stately , possibly in an effort to capture the spirit of 17 th century elegance .

A few literary men defended what they took to be an emphasis on the poetry at the expense of the drama , but the response was mainly hostile and quite violent .

The new `` School for Wives '' was interpreted according to a principle that is becoming increasingly common in the playing of classic comedy - the idea of turning some obviously ludicrous figure into a tragic character .

Among the Moliere specialists of some years ago , Louis Jouvet tried to humanize some of the clowns , while Fernand Ledoux , often performing at the Comedie , made them more gross than Moliere may have intended .

Apparently , Jouvet and Ledoux attempted just these dissimilar approaches in the role of Arnolphe in `` The School for Wives '' .

I say `` apparently '' although I saw Jouvet as Arnolphe when he visited this country shortly before his death ; by that time , he seemed to have dropped the tragic playing of the last moments of the comedy .

Arnolphe , it will be recalled , is a man of mature years who tries to preserve the innocence of his youthful wife-to-be .

The part can lend itself to serious treatment ; one influential French critic remarked : `` Pity for Arnolphe comes with age '' .

Accordingly , at the Comedie last year , Jean Meyer played a sympathetic Arnolphe and drew criticism for turning the comedy into a tragedy .

But the stuff of tragedy was not truly present and the play became only comedy acted rather slowly .

Wisely , the Comedie has brought Moliere 's `` Tartuffe '' on its tour and has left `` The School for Wives '' at home .

Tartuffe is the religious hypocrite who courts his benefactor 's wife .

Jouvet played him as a sincere zealot , and Ledoux , at the Comedie , made him a gross buffoon , or so the historians tell us .

Louis Seigner , who formerly played the deluded benefactor opposite Ledoux , is the Tartuffe of the present production , which he himself directed .

His Tartuffe observes the golden mean .

His red face , his coarse gestures , and his lustful stares bespeak his sensuality .

But his heavenward glances and his pious speeches are not merely perfunctory ; of course , they do not reflect sincerity , but they exhibit a concern to make a good job out of his pious impersonation .

Occasionally , Seigner draws some justly deserved laughs by his quick shifts from one personality to another .

The whole role , by the way , is a considerable transformation for anyone who has seen Seigner in his other parts .

His normal specialty is playing the good-natured old man , frequently stupid or deluded but never mean or sly .

Here , he is , quite persuasively , the very embodiment of meanness and slyness .

Seigner is the dean of the company , the oldest actor in point of continuous service .

In that function , he helps to rebut another legend about the Comedie .

We are often told that the Comedie has , unfortunately , life-contracts with old actors who are both mediocre and lazy , drawing their pay without much acting but probably doing real service to the Comedie by staying off the stage .

Seigner , however , is a fine actor and probably the busiest man in the company ; among his other parts are the leads in `` The Bourgeois Gentleman '' and `` The Imaginary Invalid '' .

In Moliere 's farce , `` The Tricks of Scapin '' , Robert Hirsch undertakes another of the great roles .

Here some innovation is attempted .

To begin with , Scapin is a trickster in the old tradition of the clever servant who plots the strategy of courtship for his master .

Hirsch 's Scapin is healthy , cheerful , energetic , revelling in his physical agility and his obvious superiority to the young gentlemen whom he serves .

Hirsch says that he has given the role certain qualities he has observed in the city toughs of the real world .

And surely his Scapin has a fresh directness , a no-nonsense quality that seems to make him his own master and nobody 's servant .

Django Reinhardt , the ill-fated gypsy , was a true artist , one who demonstrated conclusively the power of art to renew itself and flow into many channels .

There is hardly a jazz guitarist in the business today who does n't owe something to Django .

And Django owed much to Louis Armstrong .

He told once of how he switched his style of playing to jazz after listening to two old Armstrong records he bought in the Flea Market in Paris .

It was the first jazz he had heard .

Django , who was born Jean Baptiste Reinhardt in Belgium and who died in 1953 in France , was an extraordinary man .

Most of the fingers on his left hand were burned off when he fell asleep with a cigarette .

And this was before he began to play his startlingly beautiful jazz .

You can catch up with him - if you have n't already - on RCA-Victor 's album .

`` Djangology '' , made up of tracks he recorded with Stephane Grappelly and the Quintet of the Hot Club of France .

This is a choice item and Grappely deserves mention too , of course .

He is one of the few men in history who plays jazz on a violin .

They play : `` Minor Swing '' , `` Honeysuckle Rose '' , `` Beyond the Sea '' , `` Bricktop '' , `` Heavy Artillery '' , `` Djangology '' , `` After You 've Gone '' , `` Where Are You , My Love '' ?

`` I Saw Stars '' , `` Lover Man '' , `` Menilmontant '' and `` Swing 42 '' .

All this is great proceedings - get the minutes .

Kid Ory , the trombonist chicken farmer , is also one of the solid anchor points of jazz .

He dates back to the days before the first sailing ship pulled into New Orleans .

His horn has blown loud and clear across the land for more years than he cares to remember .

Good Time Jazz has released a nice two-record album which he made .

He is starred against Alvin Alcorn , trumpet ; Phil Gomez , clarinet ; Cedric Haywood , piano ; Julian Davidson , guitar ; Wellman Braud , bass , and Minor Hall , drums .

The set contains `` High Society '' , `` Do What Ory Say '' , `` Down Home Rag '' , `` Careless Love '' , Jazz Me Blues `` , '' Weary Blues `` , '' Original Dixieland One-Step `` , '' Bourbon Street Parade `` , '' Panama `` , '' Toot , Toot , Tootsie `` , '' Oh Did n't He Ramble `` , '' Beale Street Blues `` , '' Maryland , My Maryland `` , '' 1919 Rag `` , '' Eh , La Bas `` , '' Mood Indigo `` , and '' Bugle Call Rag `` .

All this will serve to show off the Ory style in fine fashion and is a must for those who want to collect elements of the old-time jazz before it is too late to lay hands on the gems .

Hotel Escape 's Bonanza room has a real bonanza in its new attraction , the versatile `` Kings 4 , Plus Two '' .

This is the strongest act to hit the area in a long while - a well integrated , fast moving outfit specializing in skits , vocals , comedy and instrumentals all of it distinctly displaying the pro touch .

Show spotlights the Kings - George Worth , Bill Kay , Frank Ciciulla and Gene Wilson , flanked by Dave Grossman and Ron Stevens .

The plus two remain at a fixed position with drums and guitar but the quartet covers the stage with a batch of instruments ranging from tuba to tambourine , and the beat is solid .

In the comedy division , the Kings simply augmenting talent and imagination with a few props .

Net result is some crazy-wonderful nonsense , part of which can be classed as pure slapstick .

Kings 4 , have rated as a popular act in Vegas and Western nightclubs .

If they can n't chalk up big business here then let 's stop this noise about how hip we are , and stick to our community singing .

Andy Bartha and his trio have booked into Oceania Lounge .

The Cumbancheros , Latin combo , open Tuesday at the Four O ' Clock Club .

`` Flip '' Phillips for a return engagement at Fireside Steak Ranch Wednesday ; same date , Johnny LaSalle trio to the Jolly Roger .

Dick Carroll and his accordion ( which we now refer to as `` Freida '' ) held over at Bahia Cabana where `` Sir '' Judson Smith brings in his calypso capers Oct. 13 .

Johnny Leighton picked up some new numbers out in Texas which he 's springing on the ringsiders in the Rum House at Galt Ocean Mile Hotel .

`` Skip '' Hovarter back in town from a summer in the Reno-Lake Tahoe area where he ran into Rusty Warren , Kay Martin , the Marskmen and Tune Toppers - all pulling good biz , he says .

Al Fike , an ex-schoolteacher from Colorado , is currently pursuing the three R 's - rhythm , reminiscence and repartee - in a return class session at the Trade Winds Hotel .

Al has added some sidemen to the act which makes for a smoother operation but it 's substantially the same format heard last spring .

Newcomers are Ernie Kemm on piano , Wes Robbins , bass and trumpet , and Jack Kelly on drums .

It 's a solid show but , except for some interim keyboarding by Ernie , it 's Al 's all the way .

Maestro 's biggest stock in trade is his personality , and ability to establish a warm rapport with his audience .

He skips around from jazz , to blues to boogie - accompanying himself on piano and frequently pulling the customers in on the act .

This is a bouncy show which may get a little too frantic at times , but is nevertheless worth your appraisal .

Cafe Society opens formally this afternoon under its new ownership .

George Kissak is the bossman ; Terry Barnes has been named manager .

Spot retains the same decor although crystal chandeliers have been installed above the terrace dining area , and the kitchen has undergone a remodeling job .

Latter domain , under the guidance of Chef Tom Yokel , will specialize in steaks , chops , chicken and prime beef as well as Tom 's favorite dish , stuffed shrimp .

Bandstand features Hal DeCicco , pianist , for both dinner hour and the late trade .

The Tic-Tac-Toe trio is the club 's new show group which also plays for dancing .

Herbert Heilman in town for a day .

Hubie 's restaurant activities up in Lorain , Ohio , may preclude his return here until after Oct. 20 , date set for reopening the Heilman Restaurant on Sunman Restaurant on Sunrise .

Louise Franklin cornering the gift shop market in Lauderdale .

Vivacious redhead debuts another shop , her sixth , in the Governor 's Club Hotel this week .

Sunday New Orleans brunches continue at the Trade Winds but the daily French buffets have been called off .

Mackey Airline 's new Sunshine Inn at Bimini set to open some time this month , according to Hank Johnson .

Student Prince Lounge on Atlantic Blvd. plotting a month-long `` festival '' throughout October , with special features .

Don Drinkhouse of Pal 's Restaurant planning a reunion with the Miami Playboy Club 's pianist , Julian Gould .

Two were in the same band 18 years ago ; Don , who played drums , has n't seen his chum since .

Steak House has such a run on beer to wash down that Mexican food `` Tex '' Burgess had to call the draft man twice in one day .

( Which is understandable - if you 've ever sampled the exotic , peppery fare ) .

Pualani and Randy Avon , Dave Searles , George ( Papa ) Gill , Al Bandish , Jim Morgart , Bob Neil at the Mouse trap .

Billy and Jean Moffett at the Rickshaw .

Bea Morley , Jimmy Fazio , Jim O ' Hare , Ralph Michaels , Bill and Evelyn Perry at the Escape .

Hear that Patricia Murphy flies up to St. John 's Newfoundland , next Sunday to attend the government 's special ceremonies at Memorial University honoring distinguished sons and daughters of the island province .

Miss Murphy was born in Placentia , Newfoundland .

Her invitation from Premier Joseph Smallwood is reported to be the only one extended to a woman .

The first in a series of five productions will be held in War Memorial Auditorium Thursday , Oct. 26 .

`` Le Theatre D ' Art Du Ballet '' , of Monte Carlo , will present a program of four ballets including `` Francesca Da Rimini '' .

Performers include a company of 46 dancers and a symphony orchestra .

The series of ballets is sponsored by the Milenoff Ballet Foundation , Inc. , a non-profit foundation with headquarters in Coral Gables .

Also set for appearances at the auditorium this season are : `` American Ballet Theatre '' on Jan. 27 , `` Ximenez-Vargas Ballet Espagnol '' on Feb. 2 ; Jorge Bolet , pianist , on Feb. 23 ; and `` Dancers of Bali '' on March 8 .

A Southeast Library Workshop will be held here Oct. 9 , conducted by Mrs. Gretchen Schenk of Summerdale , Ala. , author , lecturer and library leader .

The workshop will begin at 10 a. m. and end at 3 p. m. in the auditorium of the Library and Fine Arts Building .

There is no registration fee but there will be a charge of $ 2.50 for the luncheon to be held in the library and fine arts building .

Anyone interested in attending the meeting may have reservations with Mrs. John Whelan at the Hollywood Public Library .

At the workshop , Mrs. Schenk will discuss `` the board and the staff , librarian-board relationships , personnel policies , how good is our librarian and staff , how good am I as a library board member and how good is our library '' .

Other workshops will be in Tallahassee Oct. 5 ; Jacksonville , Oct. 6 ; Orlando , Oct. 10 ; Plant City Oct. 11 .

A series of high school assemblies to acquaint junior and senior students with the Junior Achievement program begins at St. Thomas Aquinas Monday .

Subsequent assemblies will be held at Stranahan High School Tuesday , at Pompano Beach High Wednesday , and at Fort Lauderdale high Thursday .

The business education program operates with the cooperation of local high schools and business firms .

Is there anything a frustrated individual can do about Communism 's growing threat on our doorstep and around the world ?

More than 300 teenagers last Sunday proved there is and as many more are expected to prove it again for Jim Kern and his wife Lynn from 4 to 8 p. m. Sunday at First Presbyterian Church .

At that time the second half of the Christian Youth Crusade against Communism will be staged .

A young real estate salesman , Kern first got seriously interested in the problems posed by Communism when in the Navy Air Force .

He was particularly struck by a course on Communist brainwashing .

Kern began reading a lot about the history and philosophy of Communism , but never felt there was anything he , as an individual , could do about it .

When he attended the Christian Anti-Communist Crusade school here about six months ago , Jim became convinced that an individual can do something constructive in the ideological battle and set out to do it .

The best approach , he figured , was to try to influence young people like the high schoolers he and his wife serve as advisors at First Presbyterian Church .

And he wanted to be careful that the kids not only learn about Communist but also about what he feels is the only antidote - a Biblically strong Christianity .

So the Christian Youth Crusade against Communisn developed and more than 300 top teenagers and 65 adult advisers from Presbyterian churches of the area sat enthralled at the four-hour program .

This Sunday those attending the second session will hear a lecture by Kern on the world situation ; a review of the philosophy of Communist leaders by Ted Slack , another real estate agent who became interested as a philosophy major at the University of Miami ; and talks on how their Christian faith can guide them in learning about and fighting Communism during high school and college days , by Ted Place , director of Greater Miami Youth for Christ , and Jon Braun , director of Campus Crusade for Christ .

The second half of the film `` Communism on the Map '' and the movie `` Operation Abolition '' also will be shown .

Response to the program has been so encouraging , Kern said , that a city-wide youth school at Dade County Auditorium may be set up soon .

And to encourage other churches to try their own programs , Kern said this Sunday 's sessions - including the free dinner - will be open to anyone who makes reservations .

The need for and the way to achieve a Christian home will be stressed in special services marking National Christian Family Week in Miami area churches next week .

Of particular meaning to the Charles MacWhorter family , 3181 SW 24 th Ter. , will be the Family Dedication Service planned for 10 : 50 a. m. Sunday at First Christian Church .

It will be the second time the assistant manager of a Coral Gables restaurant and his wife have taken part in the twice-a-year ceremonies for families with new babies .

The first one , two years ago , changed the routine of their home life .

`` When you stand up in public and take vows to strive to set an example before your children and to teach them the fundamentals of the Christian faith , you strive a little harder to uphold those vows '' , explains the slender vice president of the young couples Sunday school class .

Until that first dedication service , he and Lois felt their children were too young to take part in any religious life at home .

They have five daughters - Coral Lee , 5 , Glenda Rae , 4 , Pamela , 3 , Karen , 2 , and Shari , five months .

But after that service , they decided to try to let the girls say grace at the table , have bedtime prayers , and Bible stories .

To their surprise , the children all were eager and quite able to take part .

Even the two-year-old feels miffed if the family has a prayer-time without her .

Dade 's chief probation officer , Jack Blanton , will lead a discussion on `` The Changes in the American Family '' at 7 : 30 p. m. Sunday at Christ Lutheran Church .

Mr. and Mrs. George Treadwell will be honored at a Family Week supper and program at 6 p. m. Sunday at Trinity Methodist Church .

He is the sexton of the church .

A family worship service will follow the program at 7 : 45 p. m. .

The outstanding family of Central Nazarene Church will be picked by ballot from among eight families during the 10 : 45 a. m. Sunday service marking National Family Week .

Every family of Riviera Presbyterian Church has been asked to read the Bible and pray together daily during National Christian Family Week and to undertake one project in which all members of the family participate .

To start the week of special programs at the church , the Rev. John D. Henderson will preach on `` A Successful Marriage '' at 9 : 40 and 11 a. m. Sunday .

New officers of the church will be ordained and installed at the 7 : 30 p. m. service .

A father and son dinner sponsored by the Men 's Club will be held at 6 : 15 p. m. Monday and the annual church picnic at 4 p. m. next Saturday .

The week will end with the Rev. Mr. Henderson preaching on `` The Marriage Altar '' at 7 : 30 p. m. Sunday , May 14 .

The resignation of the Rev. Warren I. Densmore , headmaster of St. Stephen 's Episcopal Day School in Coconut Grove , becomes effective July 15 .

This is the period during the melancholy days of autumn when universities and colleges schedule what they call `` Homecoming Day '' .

They seek thereby to lure the old grad back to the old scenes .

The football opponent on homecoming is , of course , selected with the view that said opponent will have little more chance than did a Christian when thrown to one of the emperor 's lions .

It is true , of course , the uncertainties of life being what they are , that as now and then the Christian killed the lion , homecoming days have been ruined by a visiting team .

Even with all possible precaution , homecomings are usually rather cruel and sad , and only the perpetually ebullient and the continually optimistic are made happy by them .

More often than not , as the Old Grad wanders along the old paths , his memory of happy days when he strolled one of the paths with a coed beside him becomes an ache and a pain .

He can smell again the perfume she wore and recall the lilting sound of laughter , and can smell again the aroma of autumn - fallen leaves , the wine of cool air , and the nostalgia of woodsmoke which blows through all the winds of fall .

It is at precisely such moments that he encounters a couple of undergraduates , faces alight , holding hands and talking happily as they come along , oblivious of him , or throwing him the most fleeting and casual of glances , such as they would give a tethered goat .

Usually , they titter loudly after they have passed by .

His dream goes .

He feels , suddenly , the weight of the fat is on him .

His bridgework or his plates feel loose and monstrous .

His bifocals blur .

His legs suddenly feel heavy and unaccountably weary , as if he had walked for miles , instead of strolling a few hundred yards along the old campus paths .

Bitterness comes over him and the taste of time is like unripe persimmons in his mouth .

It is not much better if he meets with old classmates .

Too often , unless he hails them , they pass him by .

He recalls with a wry smile the wit who said , on returning from a homecoming reunion , that he would never go again because all his class had changed so much they did n't even recognize him .

If they do meet and recognize one another , slap backs and embrace , the moment soon is done .

After all , when one has asked whatever became of old Joe and Charlie ; when one has inquired who it was Sue Brown married and where it is they now live ; when questions are asked and answered about families and children ; and old professors ; when the game and its probable outcome has been exhausted ; that does it .

By then one begins to notice the middle-age spread ; the gray hairs , the eyeglasses , bodies that are too thin or too heavy ; the fading signs of old beauty ; the athlete of by-gone years who wears a size 46 suit and puffs when he has finished a sentence of any length ; then , it is time to break it up and move on .

It is , if anything , worse on the old player .

He sits in the stands and he does n't like that .

Enough of his life was spent there on the field for him never to like watching the game as a spectator in the crowd .

He always feels lonely .

A team feels something .

On a team a man feels he is a part of it and akin to the men next to him .

In the stands he is lonely and lost , no matter how many are about him .

He sits there remembering the tense moment before the ball was snapped ; the churning of straining feet , the rasp of the canvas pants ; the smell and feel of hot , wet woolen sleeves across his face .

He remembers the desperate , panting breath ; the long runs on the kick-offs ; the hard , jolting tackles ; the breakthrough ; the desperate agony of goal-line stands .

And so , he squirms with each play , remembering his youth .

But it is no use .

It is gone .

No matter how often a man goes back to the scenes of his youth and strength , they can never be recaptured again .

Since the obvious is not always true , the Republican National Committee wisely analyzed its defeat of last autumn and finds that it occurred , as suspected , in the larger cities .

Of 40 cities with populations of 300000 and more , Mr. Kennedy carried 26 and Mr. Nixon 14 .

There are eight states in which the largest urban vote can be the balance of power in any close election .

These are New York , Pennsylvania , Michigan , Maryland , Missouri , New Jersey , Illinois and Minnesota .

In 1952 Mr. Eisenhower won all but Missouri .

Yet , in 1960 all eight gave majorities to Mr. Kennedy .

Republican research broke down the vote in Philadelphia .

Mr. Nixon , despite a very earnest effort to capture the minority groups , failed to do so .

His visit to Warsaw , Poland , after the Russian journey in the summer of 1959 was expected to win the Polish vote which , in several cities , is substantial .

Yet , the GOP breakdown discovered that in Philadelphia Mr. Nixon received but 21 per cent of the so-called `` Polish '' vote ; 30 per cent of the `` Irish '' vote , and 18 per cent of the `` Negro '' vote .

A GOP `` task force ' committee will seek to find out how its party may win support from the ethnic and minority groups in cities .

The task force might make a start in Washington with Republican congressional leaders .

These gentlemen already have done the party harm by their seeming reluctance to vote aid for the depressed areas and by their criticism of Mr. Kennedy for talking about a recession and unemployment .

This error was compounded by declaring the recession to be `` a statistical one '' , and not a reality .

The almost six million persons without jobs and the two million working part-time do not consider themselves and their plight as statistical .

They did not view the tour of the distressed cities and towns by Secretary of Labor Goldberg as politics , which the GOP declared it to be .

The people visited were glad to have a government with heart enough to take an interest in their misery .

Senator Mundt 's gross distortion of President Eisenhower 's conversation into a denunciation of President Kennedy as too left wing , a statement Mr. Eisenhower declared to be entirely false , is another case in point .

If the Republicans and Southern Democrats join to defeat medical care for the old under the Social Security program , they will thereby erect still another barrier to GOP hopes in the cities .

The present Republican leadership as practiced by Mundt , Goldwater , Bridges , Dirksen , et al , is repeating the errors of the party leadership of the 1930 s .

In that decade the partisan zeal to defend Mr. Hoover , and the party 's failure to anticipate or cope with the depression , caused a great majority of Americans to see the Republican party as cold and lacking in any sympathy for the problems of human beings caught up in the distress and suffering brought on by the economic crash .

The Republican party was not lacking in humanity , but it permitted its extremely partisan leadership to make it appear devoid of any consideration for people in trouble .

Farmers called their mule-drawn pickup trucks `` Hoover carts '' .

Smokers reduced to `` the makings '' , spoke of the sack tobacco as `` Hoover dust '' .

One may be sure the present Republican congressional leadership has n't meant to repeat this error .

But it is in the process of so doing because it apparently gives priority to trying to downgrade John F. Kennedy .

That this is not good politics is underscored by the latest poll figures which show that 72 per cent of the people like the way in which the new President is conducting the nation 's business .

The most articulate Republicans are those who , in their desire to get back at Mr. Kennedy , already have created the image of a Republican leadership which is reluctant to assist the distressed and the unemployed , and which is even more unwilling to help old people who need medical care .

If they also defeat the school bill , the GOP task force won n't have much research to do .

It will early know why the party won n't win back city votes .

The 1962 General Assembly has important business to consider .

The tragedy is that it will not be able to transact that business in any responsible manner .

After the Griffin-Byrd political troup has completed the circuit in November in the name of a Pre-Legislative Forum , this is going to be the most politically oriented Legislature in history .

Every legislator from Brasstown Bald to Folkston is going to have his every vote subjected to the closest scrutiny as a test of his political allegiances , not his convictions .

Hoped-for legislative action on adjustment of the county unit system stands less chance than ever .

And just how far can the Legislature go toward setting up a self-insurance system for the state in the midst of a governor 's race `` ?

How unpartisan will be the recommendations of Lt. Gov. Garland Byrd 's Senate Committee on Government Operations ?

The situation already was bad because the Legislature moved the governor 's race forward a few months , causing the campaigning to get started earlier than usual .

But when former Gov. Marvin Griffin and Lt. Gov. Byrd accepted the invitations of the Georgia State Chamber of Commerce to join the tour next November , the situation was aggravated .

Neither had a choice other than to accept the invitation .

To have refused would have been political suicide .

And it may be that one or both men actually welcomed the opportunity , when the bravado comments are cast aside .

The Georgia State Chamber of Commerce tried to guard against the danger of eliminating potential candidates .

It wanted the State Democratic Executive Committee to pick the `` serious candidates '' .

But State Party Chairman James Gray of Albany said no , and he did n't mince any words .

`` They are just asking too much '' , he said .

We can n't think of anyone else who would want to separate serious candidates from other candidates , either .

There are other dangers :

Politics is an accelerating game .

`` If an opponent accuses you of lying , do n't deny it .

Say he is a horse thief '' , runs an old adage .

These men are spenders .

If either one ever started making promises , there is no telling where the promises would end .

Griffin 's Rural Roads Authority and Byrd 's 60000 miles of county contracts would look like pauper 's oaths .

The trouble is that at first glance the idea looks like such a good one .

Why not have them travel the state in November debating ?

It would present a forum for them in almost every community .

But further thought brings the shuddery visions of a governor 's race being run in the next Legislature , the spectre of big spending programs , the ooze of mudslinging before the campaign should even begin .

There is a way out of this .

The Chamber has not arranged a pre-legislative forum .

It has arranged a campaign for governor .

If it will simply delay the debates until the qualifications are closed next spring , and then carry all the candidates on a tour of debates , it can provide a service to the state .

But the Legislature should be granted the opportunity to complete its work before choosing up sides for the race .

Former British Prime Minister Attlee says Eisenhower was not a `` great soldier '' .

Ike 's somewhat like George Washington .

Both won a pretty fair-sized war with a modest assist from British strategy .

Congressmen returning from recess say the people admire President Kennedy so much , they 're even willing to heed his call to sacrifice - and give up his program .

Slogan of the John Birch Society : `` Paddle your own canoe .

The guy who makes the motor boats may be a Communist '' .

A Republican survey says Kennedy won the ' 60 election on the religious issue .

Too many people were afraid if the GOP won , they 'd have to spend all their time praying .

Local industry 's investment in Rhode Island was the big story in 1960 's industrial development effort .

Fifty-two companies started or committed themselves to new plant construction , totaling 1418000 square feet and representing an investment of $ 11900000 ; a new post-World War 2 , record .

With minor exceptions , this expansion was instituted either by firms based in Rhode Island or out-of-state manufacturers already operating here .

What made these new location figures particularly impressive was the fact that although 1960 was a year of mild business recession throughout the nation , Rhode Island scored marked progress in new industry , new plants , and new jobs .

Of the major expansions in 1960 , three were financed under the R. I. Industrial Building Authority 's 100 % guaranteed mortgage plan : Collyer Wire , Leesona Corporation , and American Tube + Controls .

Leading firms that arranged their own financing included Speidel Corporation , Cornell-Dubilier , Photek , Inc. Division of Textron , Narragansett Gray Iron Foundry , W. R. Cobb Company , and Mays Manufacturing Company .

Expansion and relocation of industry in Rhode Island is the direct responsibility of the Development Council 's Industrial Division , and the figures quoted above indicate a successful year 's operation .

Industrial Division personnel worked with 54 out-of-state and 97 Rhode Island concerns during 1960 , many of whom are still interested in a Rhode Island location .

They are conscious of this state 's new feeling of optimism and assurance and are definitely impressed by the number of new plants and construction projects in Rhode Island .

Although much of the Industrial Division 's promotional effort is devoted to securing new locations and expansions by major industries , small business is also afforded considerable attention .

Our Office of Foreign and Domestic Commerce carries on a vigorous program , directly aimed at solving and expediting the problems of manufacturers in the lower employment categories .

A primary function is the operation of a Government Bid Center , which receives bids daily from the Federal Government 's principal purchasing agencies .

Assistance is rendered to interested Rhode Island businessmen concerning interpretation of bid invitations , where to obtain specifications , and follow-ups concerning qualification .

During the past year , 10517 government bid invitations were received and 4427 procurement leads were mailed to Rhode Island manufacturers .

In addition , the Office 's domestic trade program provided consultant services to those seeking information on establishment of new businesses ; how and where to apply for financial assistance ; details on marketing ; information concerning patents , copyrights and trade marks , availability of technical reports , and other subjects of interest to small business .

The Office of Foreign and Domestic Commerce is also active in the field of international trade , assisting Rhode Island firms in developing and enlarging markets abroad .

This office cooperates with the U. S. Department of Commerce in giving statewide coverage to services which include : statistics on markets abroad ; locating foreign agents , buyers , distributors , etc. ; information on foreign and domestic import duties and regulations , licensing , investments , and establishing of branch representatives or plants abroad , and documentary requirements concerning export shipments and arrangements for payment .

During the year 1960 , this office supplied 954 visitors with information related to foreign and domestic commerce , and made 73 field visits .

Our media advertising continued , during 1960 , its previous effective program that stressed such specifics as 100 % financing , plant availabilities , and location advantages .

We also continued to run a series of ads featuring endorsement of Rhode Island by industrialists who had recently established new plants here .

To reach a still greater audience of location-minded manufacturers , our industrial advertising budget for the fiscal year was increased from $ 32000 to $ 40000 , and the Industrial Building Authority 's financial participation was upped from $ 17000 to $ 20000 .

Newspaper advertising was mainly concentrated in the New York Times and the Wall Street Journal ( Eastern and Midwestern editions ) which averaged two prominent ads per month , and to a lesser degree the New York Herald Tribune and , for the west coast , the Los Angeles Times and the Wall Street Journal ( Pacific Coast edition ) .

In addition to the regular schedule , advertisements were run for maximum impact in special editions of the New York Times , Boston Herald , American Banker , Electronic News and , for local promotion , the Providence Sunday Journal .

Magazine advertising included Management Methods , the New Englander , U. S. Investor , and Plant Location .

The direct mail campaign consisted of 3 intra state mailings of 1680 letters each and 6 out-of-state directed to electronics , plastics , pharmaceutical , and business machine manufacturers , and to publishers .

These totaled 6768 pieces of correspondence .

The 1960 advertising campaign brought a total of 239 inquiries ; 164 from media and 75 from direct mail .

Two hundred and nineteen were received from 35 of our 50 United States and 11 came from foreign countries .

New York led in the number of inquiries , followed by California , New Jersey , Massachusetts , and Pennsylvania .

Among foreign countries responding were Germany , Canada , Brazil and India .

An important operation in soliciting industrial locations involves what we term `` Missionary calls '' by one of this Division 's industrial promotion specialists .

These consist of visits , without previous announcement , on top officials of manufacturing concerns located in highly industrialized areas .

More than 25 carefully selected cities were visited , including New York , Brooklyn , Long Island City , Newark , Elizabeth , Stamford , Waterbury , New Haven , Bridgeport , Boston , Cambridge , Worcester , and Waltham .

Out of a total of 603 calls , 452 contacts were established with top executive personnel .

We received 76 out-of-state visitors interested in investigating Rhode Island 's industrial advantages , and Industrial Division personnel made 55 out-of-state follow-up visits .

During 1960 , two important conferences were organized by the Development Council 's Industrial Division .

In June , the Office of Foreign and Domestic Commerce - in conjunction with local trade associations , chambers of commerce , and bank officials - sponsored a World Trade Conference at the Sheraton-Biltmore Hotel .

Its purpose was to find ways of offsetting the United States ' declining balance of trade for 1958 and 1959 .

Approximately 100 representatives of business attended this conclave and the R. I. Export Conference Committee later voted to continue the activity as an annual event .

On October 8 th of last year , the Industrial Division sponsored the Governor 's Conference on Industrial Development at the former Henry Barnard School .

A comprehensive program devoted to the various phases of the development effort attracted 143 interested individuals .

Morning sessions included addresses by Ward Miller , Jr. of the U. S. Dept. of Commerce .

Richard Preston , executive director of the New Hampshire State Planning and Development Commission , and Edwin C. Kepler of General Electric Company .

Workshop sessions in the afternoon featured development executives from Pennsylvania , Connecticut and Maine , and rounded out a rewarding program .

In connection with this conference , a 64 - page supplement was published in the October 2 nd edition of the Providence Sunday Journal .

Devoted to the improvement in business climate and increase in industrial construction in Rhode Island , it has proved a valuable mailing piece for this Division .

More than 2000 copies have been sent out to prospective clients .

Other special mailings by the Industrial Division included copies of speeches delivered at the Governor 's Conference , letters and brochures to conferees at Med-Chemical Symposium at University of Rhode Island and letters and reprints of industrial advertisements to such organizations as Society of Industrial Realtors .

1184 copies of the R. I. Directory of Manufacturers were distributed :

643 in-state and 541 out-of-state .

The Industrial Division published , in 1960 , a new , attractive industrial brochure , `` Rhode Island - Right For Industry '' , and prepared copy for a new edition of the Directory of Manufacturers ( to be printed shortly ) , and for a new space catalogue .

Additional promotional activities included organizing the dedication program for Operation Turnkey , the new automated post office , and a conference with representatives of Brown University , Providence College , and University of Rhode Island , and eight electronics concerns regarding the inauguration of a training program for electronics personnel .

Stated in its simplest terms , the main job of the Planning Division is to plan for the future of the State of Rhode Island .

The activities of the Planning Division are defined in considerable detail in the enabling act of the Development Council , which assigns to the agency both broad responsibilities and specific duties in the field of planning .

Two years ago , the Institute of Public Administration issued an extremely comprehensive report entitled `` State-Local Relations in Metropolitan Rhode Island .

As the result of an exhaustive review of the recommendations contained in this report , plus an analysis of our own enabling act , the Planning Division developed a number of basic planning objectives which caused a reorientation of its work program .

These objectives are stated here because of their importance in understanding the current activities of the Planning Division .

First priority will be given to the preparation of a meaningful state guide plan to serve as a background for all other planning activities in the state .

Recognizing the truth of the statement by the Institute of Public Administration that `` Metropolian Planning ( in Rhode Island ) means , or should mean , state planning '' , the state guide plan will take into account the metropolitan nature of many of Rhode Island 's problems .

It will continue to be an objective of this division to encourage the acceptance of planning as a proper and continuing responsibility of local government .

To this end , the community assistance program of the planning division will continue to be operated as a staff function to make available , on a shared cost basis , technical planning assistance to those communities in the state unable to maintain their own planning staff .

The planning division will take the initiative in encouraging planning cooperation at all levels of government ; among the operating departments of the state ; between the cities and towns of the state ; and on a regional basis between the six New England states .

On the basis that all citizens of the state are entitled to benefit equally in the development of its resources , plans for the provision of essential services ( such as water ) will be based on need regardless of arbitrary political boundaries , within the framework of the state plan .

The state development budget will reflect the capital needs of all the state agencies and the priority of the projects in the budget will be based on the state plan .

In preparing the state guide plan , particular attention will be given means of strengthening the economy of the state through the development of industry and recreation .

Functionally the planning division carries out four activities : long-range state planning , current state planning , local planning assistance ; and the preparation of the state development budget .

The planning division has embarked on the most complete and comprehensive state planning program in the nation .

The long range aspects of this program are divided into four distinct phases : basic mapping , inventory , analysis and plan and policy formation .

The work program , as it was originally proposed , was to take five years to complete .

Recent events - particularly the necessity of providing planning information for the statewide origin / destination study of the Department of Public Works - indicate that this schedule will have to be accelerated .

The basic mapping phase of the program has been completed and the inventory phase is scheduled for completion July 1 , 1961 .

Since accurate base maps are necessary for any planning program , the first step taken by the planning division to implement the long range state plan has been to prepare two series of base maps - one at a scale of 1 inch to a mile , and the second a series of 26 sheets at a scale of 1 inch to 2000 feet , covering the entire state .

With these maps completed , the inventory phase of the plan has been started .

With the aid of matching federal funds available under Section 701 of the Housing Act of 1954 as amended , the planning division began a one year program July 1 , 1960 to complete the inventory phase of the state planning program .

this phase consists of four items :

urban land use , rural land use , physical features and public utility service areas .

Since the validity of all subsequent planning depends on the accuracy of the basic inventory information , great care is being taken that the inventory is as complete as possible .

The urban land use study carried out by the planning division staff has consisted of identifying and mapping all urban land uses which are of significance to statewide planning .

The rural land use study is being carried out under contract by the University of Rhode Island and identifies all agricultural land uses in the state by type of use .

The mapping of important physical features such as slopes and types of soil and the collection of all available information pertaining to public utility service areas are being conducted as staff projects and , like the other two inventory projects , are scheduled for completion July 1 , 1961 .

The collection of information is meaningless unless it is understood and used for a definite purpose .

`` So it was n't the earthquake that made him return to his village '' !

`` No .

Now dammit , I do n't want to go into any more explanations .

Here comes Jason .

Keep this to yourself '' .

Reverend Jason , looking worried , hurried toward us .

`` Anything wrong , cap ' n ?

The men seem to think so '' .

`` Dirion found a large war party south of us .

They 'll probably attack at dawn '' , Montero said .

He brushed past the clergyman and walked into the center of the camp .

Using his hands as a trumpet he shouted , `` Fort up !

Fort up !

There 's a large war party on their way '' !

For a second , engages , cooks , voyageurs appeared struck dumb .

Then Little Billy began shouting orders to round up the ponies and fill the water buckets and for the cooks to hurry up with the meal .

They all flew into action .

`` That was a terrible thing to do '' , I said to Oso .

The Aricaras treated us like friends .

And here all the time you knew the Sioux would be using our rifles on them !

God , what a world you people live in `` .

Oso gave me an unruffled look .

`` Old Knife 's got the largest war party ever seen on the river '' , he said calmly .

`` What would you have done in Montero 's moccasins ?

Let Old Knife come up and kill you and your people , or would you steer him on someone else '' ?

He shook his head .

`` Mr. Manuel did that in the war .

That 's why the British never got the tribes to fight for the King .

Mr. Manuel whispered in the ears of the Sioux that the Cheyennes were comin ' to raid ' em for their horses .

Then he went on to the Cheyennes and told them that the Sioux was goin ' to move up .

He did that with all the Nations .

Hell , they were fightin ' each other so hard they had no time for anyone else .

The War Department wrote Mr. Manuel a letter and said he was a hero .

I saw that letter .

He carried it in a little wallet made of fish skin '' .

`` But that was war '' , I said .

`` There 's no war on now '' .

`` You 're wrong , Matt .

In this country there 's a war on every time the grass turns green .

First it was the Nations against themselves , then it was them against the whites .

And it 's goin ' to go on like this year after year until the white people take over this land '' .

I remember being told it would happen so fast people would think it took place overnight .

`` That 's why this company 's important .

Once we get over the mountains others will come along .

That 's why the Trust do n't want us to make it .

That bastard Chambers !

- Old Knife 's not the only chief he 'll get to do his dirty work !

Before we get through he 'll have the Blackfeet hankerin ' for our hair and our goods .

Well , talkin ' ai n't goin ' to help - let 's fort up '' !

As I dug in behind one of the bales we were using as protection , I grudgingly found myself agreeing with Oso 's logic , especially when I imagined what would have happened to Missy if Old Knife 's large party of screeching warriors had overrun our company .

For , unlike the Sioux and the Crows , the Aricaras are not great horsemen , nor are they aggressive like the savage Blackfeet .

More of an agricultural nation , they have relied on their warriors only for defense and for survival in the endless wars of the plains .

Still , I was disgusted with myself for agreeing with Montero 's methods .

Surprisingly , he had told the others what he had done .

In the brief moment I had to talk to them before I took my post on the ring of defenses , I indicated I was sickened by the methods men employed to live and trade on the river .

`` I think Montero did right '' , Amy said firmly .

`` Let the savages kill each other What do we care '' ?

Reverend Jason was understandably bitter .

`` It was a terrible thing to do .

Those little children '' .

But Oso replied calmly , `` Trouble ai n't easy to dodge out in this country , rev ' rend '' .

Gray Eyes attacked our camp just as the first pink threads stitched together the hills and the sky .

Our camp was in the center of a wide valley .

Montero had set up a strong position , using every bale and box we had in addition to barricades of logs and brush .

He had ordered the ponies brought inside the fortified circle and had assigned Pierre and a band of picked engages the job of trying to keep them steady under fire .

The pony herd was the one flaw in our defense ; the Rees undoubtedly would try to cut down as many of the animals as possible .

Wildly bucking horses would make the position difficult to defend against charging warriors .

The cooks had prepared one of the best meals we 'd had in a long time , and on Montero 's orders had baked enough bread to last the day .

Buckets were filled , the herd fed and watered .

The worst part had been the waiting ; although we did n't expect the attack before dawn , the long cloudy night , filled with the sounds of the industrious insects , seemed endless .

Coyotes and hunting wolves sounded like signaling Indian scouts , the whinny of a restless pony made one 's skin crawl .

Oso slept unconcernedly , his rifle cradled in his arms ; I did n't catch a wink .

Every time I closed my eyes , I saw Gray Eyes rushing at me with a knife .

It was a relief when they finally came .

They poured through the opening in the valley , then spread out in a long line to come at us , brandishing their lances and filling the morning with their spine-chilling scalp cry .

`` Oso '' , Montero called `` I 'll get Gray Eyes '' .

`` That 'll be a pleasure to see '' , the big black murmured as he stared down the barrel of his rifle .

`` Hold your fire '' , Montero was shouting .

`` Wait until my shot .

I 'll shoot the first man who does n't '' .

I could see them in my sights .

They were about a mile off ; under me the ground quivered slightly .

At first they were only feathers and dark indistinguishable faces and bodies , hunched over their horses ' heads .

Gradually they emerged as men .

Gray Eyes was in the lead .

His face was split by a vermilion streak , his eyes were pools of white ; jagged red and black medicine symbols covered his chest .

He was naked except for a clout .

Next to him was a young boy I was sure had sat near me at one of the trading sessions .

His mouth was open , his neck corded with the strain of his screams .

I found his chest in my sights .

It had a red circle .

The circle came nearer and nearer .

My God , how long is he going to wait , I thought .

Montero 's rifle cracked .

At first I thought he had missed .

Gray Eyes remained erect .

The feathered lance was still above his head .

As he started to slump over , another warrior swung him onto his horse .

I squeezed the trigger .

At the last second I dropped my sights from the bare chest and bright red circle to the chest of his pony .

I saw the pony fall like a stone and the young warrior flew over its head , bouncing like a rubber ball .

He started to run but Oso 's shot caught him on the wing .

He jerked once in the grass and lay still .

`` If you 're goin ' to kill ' em - kill ' em '' !

Oso growled .

What else he said was lost in the rattle of gunfire on all sides .

The Aricaras broke under the devastating fire , wheeled and retreated .

`` Lead up !

Lead up !

They 'll be back '' !

Montero was shouting .

Far up the valley I could see the Rees circling and reorganizing .

Out in front of our walls the grass was covered with dead and dying men , war shields , lances , blankets and wounded and dead horses .

The morning air was filled with the sweetish odor of new-spilled blood , the acrid stench of frightened horses , and the bitterness of burned powder .

A horse screamed as it twisted from side to side in a frenzy .

A rifle cracked ; the square head fell over .

One of the warriors suddenly leaped to his feet and began running across the valley to the trees that lined the small creek .

His legs pumped furiously , his long black hair streamed out behind him .

There was a ragged volley .

He was dead before he hit the ground .

`` For Christ 's sake , do n't waste your powder on one of ' em '' !

Montero shouted furiously .

`` Wait for the charge !

The charge , I tell you '' !

The sharp cries at the end of the valley were faint .

They grew louder as the Indians charged again .

I could see their faces glistening with sweat and bear grease , their mouths open , shouting their spine-chilling cries .

`` Gray Eyes is back '' , Montero said .

The war captain had been badly wounded and was fighting to hold his seat .

I could see the blood running down his chest .

He was riding between two warriors , who held him erect when he started to slump .

I forgot to aim .

In my sights I watched him looming bigger and bigger .

Montero 's shot had caught him high in the chest ; there was no doubt he was dying .

Again we waited for Montero .

This time he delayed so long that some of the engages shouted frantically , but they held their fire .

The horses were only several lengths away when he fired .

The bullet flung Gray Eyes from his horse .

Our rolling volley swept most of the other riders from their mounts .

But a few reached our wall .

I heard the whir of an ax and a Canadian 's face burst apart in a bloody spray .

I saw Little Billy rise and fire almost point blank and an Indian 's face became shattered flesh and bone .

A second leaped from his horse to the top of the bale , firing four arrows in such rapid succession it did n't seem possible they were in flight .

Men screamed .

Oso reached up , jerked the buck from the bale and snapped his neck .

Other Indians were running at the ponies , shrilling and waving blankets .

Reverend Jason got one , the Canadians the others .

I saw the clergyman kneel for a moment by the twitching body of the man he had shot , then run back to his position .

The ponies were almost uncontrollable .

The pall of dust they raised made it difficult to see when the Aricaras charged again .

This time more of them hurdled the barrier .

A small Indian dived at Montero , who caught him with a swift upward stroke of his rifle butt .

It sounded like a man kicking a melon .

Above me a dark rider was whipping his pony with a quirt in an attempt to hurdle the bales .

Although my shot killed his horse , he rolled off the bale on top of me .

I could smell woodsmoke , grease , and oil .

His eyes were dark , fluid , fearful , and he gave a sigh as my knife went in .

Coming over the wall he had seemed like a hideous devil .

Now under me I could see him for what he really was , a boy dressed up in streaks of paint .

The Aricaras made one last desperate charge .

It was pitiful to see the thin ranks of warriors , old and young , wheeling and twisting their ponies frantically from side to side only to be tumbled bleeding from their saddles by the relentless slam , slam of the cruelly efficient Hawkinses .

Others , badly wounded , gripped hands in manes , knees in bellies , held on as long as possible and then , weak from ghastly wounds , slipped sideways , slowly , almost thoughtfully , to be broken under the slashing hoofs .

Some gracefully soared from the backs of their wounded , screaming mounts to make one last defiant charge before the lead split their hearts or tore their guts .

None of them reached our walls again .

The few survivors grudgingly turned away .

In the distance we could hear the drums and the wail of the death song .

One of the initial questions put to President Kennedy at his first news conference last January was about his attitude toward a meeting with Premier Khrushchev .

Mr. Kennedy replied :

`` I 'm hopeful that from more traditional exchanges we can perhaps find greater common ground '' .

The President knew that a confrontation with Mr. Khrushchev sooner or later probably was inevitable and even desirable .

But he was convinced that the realities of power - military , economic and ideological - were the decisive factors in the struggle with the Communists and that these could not be talked away at a heads of government meeting .

He wanted to buy time to strengthen the U. S. and its allies and to define and begin to implement his foreign policy .

Last Friday the White House announced :

President Kennedy will meet with Soviet Premier Nikita S. Khrushchev in Vienna June 3 and 4 .

The announcement came after a period of sharp deterioration in East-West relations .

The heightened tension , in fact , had been a major factor in the President 's change of view about the urgency of a meeting with the Soviet leader .

He was not going to Vienna to negotiate - the simultaneous announcements in Washington and Moscow last week stressed that no formal negotiations were planned .

But Mr. Kennedy had become convinced that a personal confrontation with Mr. Khrushchev might be the only way to prevent catastrophe .

That objective set the high stakes and drama of the Vienna meeting .

Despite efforts by Washington last week to play down the significance of the meeting , it clearly was going to be one of the crucial encounters of the cold war .

The U. S. and Soviet heads of Government have met three times since Sir Winston Churchill in 1953 introduced a new word into international diplomacy with his call for a fresh approach to the problem of peace `` at the summit of the nations '' .

The first time was in 1955 when a full-dress Big Four summit meeting produced the `` spirit of Geneva '' .

The spirit served chiefly to lull the West while Moscow made inroads into the Middle East .

In 1959 President Eisenhower and Premier Khrushchev held an informal session in the U. S. .

That meeting produced the `` spirit of Camp David '' - a spirit , it later turned out , that masked a basic misunderstanding about progress toward a Berlin settlement .

On the third occasion - another Big Four summit session at Paris a year ago - there was no problem of an illusory `` spirit '' .

Premier Khrushchev wrecked the conference at its initial session with a bitter denunciation of the U. S. for the U-2 incident .

The episode tended to confirm the U. S. belief that propaganda , the hope of one-sided concessions , and the chance to split the Allies , rather than genuine negotiation , were the Soviet leader 's real aims in summitry .

Thus when Premier Khrushchev intimated even before inauguration that he hoped for an early meeting with the new President , Mr. Kennedy was confronted with a delicate problem .

Shortly before his nomination he had set forth his basic view about the problem of negotiations with the Soviet leader in these words :

`` As long as Mr. Khrushchev is convinced that the balance of world power is shifting his way , no amount of either smiles or toughness , neither Camp David talks nor kitchen debates , can compel him to enter fruitful negotiations '' .

The President had set for himself the task , which he believed vital , of awakening the U. S. and its allies to the hard and complex effort necessary to shift that balance .

He did not want the effort weakened by any illusion that summit magic might make it unnecessary .

He wanted time , too , to review the United States ' global commitments and to test both the policies he had inherited and new ones he was formulating .

Above all , he did not want to appear to be running hat in hand to Premier Khrushchev 's doorstep .

At the same time the President took pains not to rule out an eventual meeting with the Soviet leader .

Ideally , he knew , it should be preceded by concrete progress at lower levels .

But Mr. Kennedy saw value even in an informal meeting , provided that undue hopes were not raised in connection with it .

It would give him an opportunity to take the measure of his chief adversary in the cold war , to try to probe Mr. Khrushchev 's intentions and to make clear his own views .

Moreover , an eventual meeting was desirable if for no other reason than to satisfy world opinion that the U. S. was not inflexible and was sparing no effort to ease international tensions .

Both elements - the caution about a meeting , the willingness eventually to hold one - were reflected in a letter from the President which Ambassador Llewellyn E. Thompson brought back to Russia late in February .

The letter , dated Feb. 22 , was delivered to Premier Khrushchev in Novosibirsk , Siberia , on March 9 .

It dealt mainly with a broad range of East-West issues .

But it also briefly suggested the possibility of a meeting with Mr. Khrushchev before the end of the year if the international climate were favorable and schedules permitted .

Developments over the next two months , however , caused the President to reconsider the question of the timing .

There were intense discussions in the inner councils of the White House about the advisability of an early meeting , not because the international climate was improving , but precisely because it was deteriorating alarmingly .

The President was especially concerned about the deadlock in the nuclear test ban negotiations at Geneva .

The deadlock has been caused by the Russians ' new demand for a three-man ( East , West and neutral ) directorate , and thus a veto , over the control machinery .

In the U. S. , strong pressures have been building up for a resumption of tests on grounds that the Russians may be secretly testing .

Mr. Kennedy was less troubled by that possibility than by the belief that a Geneva breakdown , or even continued stalemate , would mean an unchecked spread of nuclear weapons to other countries as well as a fatal blow to any hope for disarmament .

There was reason to believe that Premier Khrushchev was also concerned about a possible spread of nuclear weapons , particularly to Communist China .

The question arose as to whether a frank discussion of that danger with the Soviet leader had not become urgent .

Moreover , Moscow appeared determined to apply the tripartite veto principle to the executive organs of all international bodies , including the U. N. Secretariat and the International Control Commission for Laos .

Mr. Kennedy was convinced that insistence on the demand would make international agreements , or even negotiations , impossible .

Developments in Cuba and Laos also suggested the advisability of an early summit meeting .

Initially the White House reaction was that the bitter exchanges with Moscow over Cuba and the conflict in Laos had dampened prospects for a meeting .

At the same time , there was increased reason for a quick meeting lest the Soviet leader , as a result of those episodes , come to a dangerously erroneous conclusion about the West 's ability and determination to resist Communist pressure .

In Cuba , the U. S. had blundered badly and created the impression of impotency against Communist penetration even on its own doorstep .

In Laos , the picture was almost equally bad .

U. S. willingness to accept a neutral Laos may have led Premier Khrushchev to believe that other areas could be `` neutralized '' on Soviet terms .

Beyond that , Allied disagreement about military intervention in Laos - despite warnings that they might do so - allowed Moscow to carry out with impunity a series of military and diplomatic moves that greatly strengthened the pro-Communist forces .

As a result , the West is in a poor bargaining position at the current Geneva negotiations on Laos , and South Vietnam and other nations in Southeast Asia are under increased pressure .

In the light of those events , there appeared to be a real danger that Premier Khrushchev might overreach himself .

Ambassador Thompson reported from Moscow that the Soviet leader 's mood was cocky and aggressive .

He has indicated that he plans new moves on Berlin before the year is out .

The President and his advisers felt that the time might have come to warn Premier Khrushchev against a grave miscalculation in areas such as Berlin , Iran or Latin America from which there would be no turning back .

It was in the midst of such White House deliberations that Premier Khrushchev on May 4 made new inquiries through the U. S. Embassy in Moscow about a meeting with the President in the near future .

Mr. Kennedy told Moscow he would give his answer by May 20 after consultation with the Allies .

The response from London , Paris and Bonn was favorable .

Firm arrangements for the meeting in Vienna were worked out in a final exchange between Moscow and Washington last week .

Apparently at the insistence of the U. S. , the simultaneous announcements issued in Washington and Moscow last Friday emphasized the `` informal '' nature of the meeting .

The Washington announcement said :

`` The President and Chairman Khrushchev understand that this meeting is not for the purpose of negotiating or reaching agreement on the major international problems that involve the interest of many other countries .

The meeting will , however , afford a timely and convenient opportunity for the first personal contact between them and a general exchange of views on the major issues which affect the relationships between the two countries '' .

The Vienna meeting will bring together a seasoned , 67 - year-old veteran of the cold war who , in Mr. Kennedy 's own words , is `` shrewd , tough , vigorous , well-informed and confident '' , and a 44 - year-old President ( his birthday is May 29 ) with a demonstrated capacity for political battle but little experience in international diplomacy .

The announcement last week of the forthcoming encounter produced strong reactions in the U. S. of both approval and disapproval .

The approval did not arise from an expectation of far-reaching agreements at Vienna .

The inclination was to accept the statement that there would be no formal negotiations .

But those who were in favor of the meeting felt that a frank exchange between the two men and an opportunity to size one another up would prove salutary .

Mr. Khrushchev is known to rely heavily on his instincts about his adversaries and to be a shrewd judge of men .

The feeling was that he would sense an inner core of toughness and determination in the President and that plain talk by Mr. Kennedy would give him pause .

Apart from the personal equation , another reason advanced in favor of the meeting was that too often in the past the U. S. appeared to have been dragged reluctantly to the summit .

Premier Khrushchev has made propaganda capital out of that fact and in the end got his summit meeting anyway .

This time the initiative came , in part at least , from Washington .

There was also the fact that by the time he meets Mr. Khrushchev , the President will have completed conversations with all the other principal Allied leaders .

Thus he will be in a position to disabuse the Soviet leader of any notions he may have about grave Allied disunity .

Finally , there was a wide area of agreement on the value of the President 's making a final effort in the summit spotlight for a nuclear test accord .

There is no single issue that has aroused stronger feelings throughout the world .

If tests are to be resumed , the argument went , it is vital that the U. S. make plain that the onus belongs to the Soviet Union .

Disapproval of the meeting was based largely on the belief that the timing could hardly be worse .

After Cuba and Laos , it was argued , Mr. Khrushchev will interpret the President 's consent to the meeting as further evidence of Western weakness - perhaps even panic - and is certain to try to exploit the advantage he now believes he holds .

Moreover , the President is meeting the Soviet leader at a time when the Administration has still not decided on the scope of America 's firm foreign policy commitments .

The question was raised , for example , as to what attitude the President would take if Mr. Khrushchev proposes a broad neutral belt extending from Southeast Asia to the Middle East .

Nostalgic Yankee readers of Erskine Caldwell are today informed by proud Georgians that Tobacco Road is buried beneath a four-lane super highway , over which travel each day suburbanite businessmen more concerned with the Dow-Jones average than with the cotton crop .

Thus we are compelled to face the urbanization of the South - an urbanization which , despite its dramatic and overwhelming effects upon the Southern culture , has been utterly ignored by the bulk of Southern writers .

Indeed , it seems that only in today 's Southern fiction does Tobacco Road , with all the traditional trimmings of sowbelly and cornbread and mint juleps , continue to live - but only as a weary , overexploited phantom .

Those writers known collectively as the `` Southern school '' have received accolades from even those critics least prone to eulogize ; according to many critics , in fact , the South has led the North in literature since the Civil War , both quantitatively and qualitatively .

Such writers as William Faulkner and Robert Penn Warren have led the field of somewhat less important writers in a sort of post-bellum renaissance .

It is interesting , however , that despite this strong upsurge in Southern writing , almost none of the writers has forsaken the firmly entrenched concept of the white-suited big-daddy colonel sipping a mint julep as he silently recounts the revenue from the season 's cotton and tobacco crops ; of the stereotyped Negro servants chanting hymns as they plow the fields ; of these and a host of other antiquated legends that deny the South its progressive leaps of the past century .

This is not to say that the South is no longer agrarian ; such a statement would be the rankest form of oversimplification .

But the South is , and has been for the past century , engaged in a wide-sweeping urbanization which , oddly enough , is not reflected in its literature .

In 1900 the South was only 15 % urban ; in 1950 it had become 47.1 % urban .

In a mere half-century the South has more than tripled its urban status .

There is a New South emerging , a South losing the folksy traditions of an agrarian society with the rapidity of an avalanche - especially within recent decades .

As the New South snowballs toward further urbanization , it becomes more and more homogeneous with the North - a tendency which Willard Thorp terms `` Yankeefication '' , as evidenced in such cities as Charlotte , Birmingham , and Houston .

It is said that , even at the present stage of Southern urbanization , such a city as Atlanta is not distinctly unlike Columbus or Trenton .

Undoubtedly even the old Southern stalwart Richmond has felt the new wind : William Styron mentions in his latest novel an avenue named for Bankhead McGruder , a Civil War general , now renamed , in typical California fashion , `` Buena Vista Terrace '' .

The effects of television and other mass media are erasing regional dialects and localisms with a startling force .

As for progress , the `` backward South '' can boast of Baton Rouge , which increased its population between 1940 and 1950 by two hundred and sixty-two percent , to 126000 , the second largest growth of the period for all cities over 25000 .

The field , then , is ripe for new Southerners to step to the fore and write of this twentieth-century phenomenon , the Southern Yankeefication : the new urban economy , the city-dweller , the pains of transition , the labor problems ; the list is , obviously , endless .

But these sources have not been tapped .

Truman Capote is still reveling in Southern Gothicism , exaggerating the old Southern legends into something beautiful and grotesque , but as unreal as - or even more unreal than - yesterday .

William Styron , while facing the changing economy with a certain uneasy reluctance , insists he is not to be classified as a Southern writer and yet includes traditional Southern concepts in everything he publishes .

Even the great god Faulkner , the South 's one probable contender for literary immortality , has little concerned himself with these matters ; such are simply not within his bounded province .

Where are the writers to treat these changes ?

Has the agrarian tradition become such an addiction that the switch to urbanism is somehow dreaded or unwanted ?

Perhaps present writers hypnotically cling to the older order because they consider it useful and reliable through repeated testings over the decades .

Lacking the pioneer spirit necessary to write of a new economy , these writers seem to be contenting themselves with an old one that is now as defunct as Confederate money .

An example of the changes which have crept over the Southern region may be seen in the Southern Negro 's quest for a position in the white-dominated society , a problem that has been reflected in regional fiction especially since 1865 .

Today the Negro must discover his role in an industrialized South , which indicates that the racial aspect of the Southern dilemma has n't changed radically , but rather has gradually come to be reflected in this new context , this new coat of paint .

The Negro faces as much , if not more , difficulty in fitting himself into an urban economy as he did in an agrarian one .

This represents a gradual change in an ever-present social problem .

But there have been abrupt changes as well : the sit-ins , the picket lines , the bus strikes - all of these were unheard-of even ten years ago .

Today 's evidence , such as the fact that only three Southern states ( South Carolina , Alabama and Mississippi ) still openly defy integration , would have astounded many of yesterday 's Southerners into speechlessness .

Other examples of gradual changes that have affected the Negro have been his moving up , row by row , in the busses ; his requesting , and often getting , higher wages , better working conditions , better schools - changes that were slowly emerging even before the Supreme Court decision of 1954 .

Then came this decision , which sped the process of gaining equality ( or perhaps hindered it ; only historical evolution will determine which ) :

an abrupt change .

Since 1954 the Negro 's desire for social justice has led to an ironically anarchical rebellion .

He has frequently refused to move from white lunch counters , refused to obey local laws which he considers unjust , while in other cases he has appealed to federal laws .

This bold self-assertion , after decades of humble subservience , is indeed a twentieth-century phenomenon , an abrupt change in the Southern way of existence .

A new order is thrusting itself into being .

A new South is emerging after the post-bellum years of hesitation , uncertainty , and lack of action from the Negro in defining his new role in the amorphously defined socio-political organizations of the white man .

The modern Negro has not made a decisive debut into Southern fiction .

It is clear that , while most writers enjoy picturing the Negro as a woolly-headed , humble old agrarian who mutters `` yassuhs '' and `` sho ' nufs '' with blissful deference to his white employer ( or , in Old South terms , `` massuh '' ) , this stereotype is doomed to become in reality as obsolete as Caldwell 's Lester .

While there may still be many Faulknerian Lucas Beauchamps scattered through the rural South , such men appear to be a vanishing breed .

Writers openly admit that the Negro is easier to write than the white man ; but they obviously mean by this , not a Negro personality , but a Negro type .

Presenting an individualized Negro character , it would seem , is one of the most difficult assignments a Southern writer could tackle ; and the success of such an endeavor is , as suggested above , glaringly rare .

Just as the Negro situation points up the gradual and abrupt changes affecting Southern life , it also points up the non-representation of urbanism in Southern literature .

The book concerned with the Negro 's role in an urban society is rare indeed ; recently only Keith Wheeler 's novel , Peaceable Lane , has openly faced the problem .

All but the most rabid of Confederate flag wavers admit that the Old Southern tradition is defunct in actuality and sigh that its passing was accompanied by the disappearance of many genteel and aristocratic traditions of the reputedly languid ante-bellum way of life .

Many earlier writers , mourning the demise of the old order , tended to romanticize and exaggerate this `` gracious Old South '' imagery , creating such lasting impressions as Margaret Mitchell 's `` Tara '' plantation .

Modern writers , who are supposed to keep their fingers firmly upon the pulse of their subjects , insist upon drawing out this legend , prolonging its burial , when it well deserves a rest after the overexploitation of the past century .

Perhaps these writers have been too deeply moved by this romanticizing ; but they can hardly deny that , exaggerated or not , the old panorama is dead .

As John T. Westbrook says in his article , `` Twilight of Southern Regionalism '' ( Southwest Review , Winter 1957 ) : `` The miasmal mausoleum where an Old South , already too minutely autopsied in prose and poetry , should be left to rest in peace , forever dead and ( let us fervently hope ) forever done with '' .

Westbrook further bemoans the Southern writers ' creation of an unreal image of their homeland , which is too readily assimilated by both foreign readers and visiting Yankees : `` Our northerner is suspicious of all this crass evidence [ of urbanization ] presented to his senses .

It bewilders and befuddles him .

He is too deeply steeped in William Faulkner and Robert Penn Warren .

The fumes of progress are in his nose and the bright steel of industry towers before his eyes , but his heart is away in Yoknapatawpha County with razorback hogs and night riders .

On this trip to the South he wants , above all else , to sniff the effluvium of backwoods-and-sand-hill subhumanity and to see at least one barn burn at midnight '' .

Obviously , such a Northern tourist 's purpose is somewhat akin to a child 's experience with Disneyland : he wants to see a world of make-believe .

In the meantime , while the South has been undergoing this phenomenal modernization that is so disappointing to the curious Yankee , Southern writers have certainly done little to reflect and promote their region 's progress .

Willard Thorp , in his new book American Writing in the Twentieth Century , observes , quite validly it seems :

`` Certain subjects are conspicuously absent or have been only lightly touched .

No southern novelist has done for Atlanta or Birmingham what Herrick , Dreiser , and Farrell did for Chicago or Dos Passos did for New York .

There are almost no fictional treatments of the industrialized south '' .

Not a single Southern author , major or minor , has made the urban problems of an urban South his primary source material .

Faulkner , for one , appears to be safe from the accusing fingers of all assailants in this regard .

Faulkner culminates the Southern legend perhaps more masterfully than it has ever been , or could ever be , done .

He has made it his , and his it remains , irrevocably .

He treats it with a mythological , universal application .

As his disciples boast , even though his emphasis is elsewhere , Faulkner does show his awareness of the changing order of the South quite keenly , as can be proven by a quick recalling of his Sartoris and Snopes families .

Even two decades ago in Go Down , Moses Faulkner was looking to the more urban future with a glimmer of hope that through its youth and its new way of life the South might be reborn and the curse of slavery erased from its soil .

Yet his concern even here is with a slowly changing socio-economic order in general , and he never deals with such specific aspects of this change as the urban and industrial impact .

Faulkner traces , in his vast and overpowering saga of Yoknapatawpha County , the gradual changes which seep into the South , building layer upon layer of minute , subtle innovation which eventually tend largely to hide the Old Way .

Thus Faulkner reminds us , and wisely , that the `` new '' South has gradually evolved out of the Old South , and consequently its agrarian roots persist .

Yet he presents a realm of source material which may well serve other writers if not himself : the problems with which a New South must grapple in groping through a blind adolescence into the maturity of urbanization .

With new mechanization the modern farmer must perform the work of six men : a machine stands between the agrarian and his soil .

The thousands of city migrants who desert the farms yearly must readjust with even greater stress and tension : the sacred wilderness is gradually surrendering to suburbs and research parks and industrial areas .

Old , tired , trembling the woman came to the cannery .

She had , she said , heard that the plant was closing .

It could n't close , she said .

She had raised a calf , grown it beef-fat .

She had , with her own work-weary hands , put seeds in the ground , watched them sprout , bud , blossom , and get ready to bear .

She was ready to kill the beef , dress it out , and with vegetables from her garden was going to can soup , broth , hash , and stew against the winter .

She had done it last year , and the year before , and the year before that , and she , and her people were dependent upon these cans for food .

This did not happen in counties of North Georgia , where the rivers run and make rich the bottom land .

Nor in South Georgia , where the summer sun shines warmly and gives early life to the things growing in the flat fields .

This happened in Decatur , DeKalb County , not 10 miles from the heart of metropolitian Atlanta .

And now , the woman , tired and trembling , came here to the DeKalb County cannery .

`` Is it so the cannery is going to close '' ?

O. N. Moss , 61 , tall , gray as a possum , canning plant chief since 1946 , did n't know what to say .

He did say she could get her beef and vegetables in cans this summer .

He did say he was out of cans , the No .3 's , but `` I requisitioned 22000 '' .

He said he had No .2 's enough to last two weeks more .

Threat of closing the cannery is a recent one .

A three-man committee has recommended to Commission Chairman Charles O. Emmerich that the DeKalb County cannery be closed .

Reason : the cannery loses $ 3000 yearly .

But DeKalb citizens , those who use the facilities of the cannery , say the cannery is not supposed to make any money .

`` The cannery '' , said Mrs. Lewellyn Lundeen , an active booster of the cannery since its opening during the war and rationing years of 1941 , to handle the `` victory garden '' produce , `` is a service to the taxpayer .

And one of the best services available to the people who try to raise and can meat , to plant , grow vegetables and put them up .

It helps those people who help themselves .

`` The county , though , seems more interested in those people who do n't even try , those who sit and draw welfare checks and line up for surplus food '' .

A driver of a dairy truck , who begins work at 1 a. m. finishes before breakfast , then goes out and grows a garden , and who has used the cannery to save and feed a family of five , asked , `` What in the world will we do '' ?

`` What in the world '' , echoed others , those come with the beans , potatoes , the tomatoes , `` will any of us do '' ?

Moss , a man who knows how much the cannery helps the county , does n't believe it will close .

But he is in the middle , an employe of DeKalb , but on the side of the people .

The young married people ; the old couples .

The dairy truck driver ; the old woman with the stew .

`` Do n't ask me if I think the cannery helps '' , he said .

`` Sir , I know the cannery helps '' .

Most of us would be willing to admit that forgiveness comes hard .

When a person has thoughtlessly or deliberately caused us pain or hardship it is not always easy to say , `` Just forget it '' .

There is one thing I know ; a person will never have spiritual poise and inner peace as long as the heart holds a grudge .

I know a man who held resentment against a neighbor for more than three decades .

Several years ago I was his pastor .

One night , at the close of the evening service , he came forward , left his resentment at the altar and gave his heart to God .

After almost everyone had gone he told me the simple story of how one of his neighbors had moved a fence a few feet over on his land .

`` We tried to settle this dispute '' , he said , `` but could never come to an agreement .

I settled it tonight '' , he continued .

`` I leave this church with a feeling that a great weight has been lifted off my heart , I have left my grudge at the altar and forgiven my neighbor '' .

Forgiveness is the door through which a person must pass to enter the Kingdom of God .

You cannot wear the banner of God and at the same time harbor envy , jealousy and grudges in your heart .

Henry van Dyke said , `` Forgive and forget if you can ; but forgive anyway '' .

Jesus made three things clear about forgiveness .

We must , first of all , be willing to forgive others before we can secure God 's forgiveness .

`` For if ye forgive men their trespasses , your heavenly Father will also forgive you : but if ye forgive not men their trespasses , neither will your Father forgive your trespasses '' .

Matthew 6 : 14 - 15 .

It will do no good to seek God 's forgiveness until we have forgiven those who have done us wrong .

Then , Jesus indicated that God 's forgiveness is unlimited .

In the prayer Jesus taught his disciples to pray we find these words , `` Forgive us our debts '' .

When a person meets God 's requirements for the experience of forgiveness he is forgiven .

God 's mercy and patience will last forever .

Forgiveness implies more than a person wanting his past sins covered by God 's love .

It also implies that a man wants his future to be free from the mistakes of the past .

We want the past forgiven , but at the same time we must be willing for God to direct the future .

Finally , we must be willing to forgive others as many times as they sin against us .

Once Peter asked , `` How oft shall my brother sin against me , and I forgive him ?

Till seven times ?

Jesus saith unto him , until seventy times seven '' .

Matthew 18 : 21 - 22 .

Jesus not only taught forgiveness , He gave us an example of it on the cross .

With all the energy of his broken body he prayed , `` Father , forgive them , for they know not what they do '' .

Luke 23 : 34 .

She 's been in and out of my house for a dozen years now , although she 's still a teen-ager who looks like a baby , she is getting married .

Her mother , now dead , was my good friend and when she came to tell us about her plans and to show off her ring I had a sobering wish to say something meaningful to her , something her mother would wish said .

For a while there was such shrill girlish commotion I could n't have made myself heard if I 'd had the equivalent of the message to Garcia .

But when some of the squeals had subsided and she had been through one of those sessions that are so indispensable to the young female - six girls sprawled on one bed , drinking Cokes and giggling - she came back to the kitchen to talk with me a minute .

`` How do you know you love somebody enough to get married '' ? she asked .

It was the oldest and toughest question young lovers have ever asked : How can you be sure ?

`` Are n't you sure '' ?

I asked , looking at her searchingly .

I wanted to grab her by the arm and beg her to wait , to consider , to know for certain because life is so long and marriage is so important .

But if she were just having a normal case of pre-nuptial jitters such a question might frighten her out of a really good marriage .

Besides , in all honesty , I do n't know how you can be sure .

I do n't know any secret recipe for certainty .

In the fevered , intoxicating , breathless state of being in love the usual signposts that guide you to lasting and satisfying relationships are sometimes obscured .

I knew of but one test and I threw it out to her for what it was worth .

`` Does he ever bore you '' ?

I asked .

`` Bore me '' ? she was shocked .

Oh , no-o !

Why , he 's so darling and & & & `` .

`` I mean '' , I went on ruthlessly , `` when he 's not talking about you or himself or the wonders of love , is he interesting ?

Does he care about things that matter to you ?

Can you visualize being stranded with him on a desert island for years and years and still find him fascinating ?

Because , honey , I thought silently , there are plenty of desert islands in every marriage - long periods when you 're hopelessly stranded , together .

And if you bore each other then , heaven help you .

She came back the other day to reassure me .

She has studied and observed and she is convinced that her young man is going to be endlessly enchanting .

She asked if I had other advice and , heady with success , I rushed it in , I hope not too late .

Be friends with your mother-in-law .

Jokes , cartoons and cynics to the contrary , mothers-in-law make good friends .

I do not know Dr. Wilson Sneed well .

But I was deeply moved by his letter of resignation as rector of St. Luke 's Church in Atlanta .

It was the cry of not just one heart ; it spoke for many in the clergy , I suspect .

The pulpit is a lonely place .

Who stops to think of that ?

Imagine the searching and the prayer that lay behind the letter the rector wrote after almost a decade of service to this majestic church .

`` Such a church needs vigor and vitality in its rector and one man has only so much of these endowments '' , he told his members .

A minister should not stay `` beyond the time that his leadership should benefit '' his church , he wrote , `` for he becomes ordinary '' .

And so the young minister resigned , to go and study and pray , having never passed a day , he told his parishioners , when `` I did not gain from you far more than I ever gave to you '' .

His very honest act called up the recent talk I had with another minister , a modest Methodist , who said : `` I feel so deeply blessed by God when I can give a message of love and comfort to other men , and I would have it no other way : and it is unworthy to think of self .

But oh , how I do sometimes need just a moment of rest , and peace , in myself '' .

A man who gives himself to God and to the believers of his church takes upon himself a life of giving .

He does not expect to get great riches or he would not have chosen to answer the call to preach .

The good ones are not motivated to seek vainly , nor are they disposed to covet comfort , or they would have been led to fields that offer comfort and feed vanity .

Theirs is a sacrificial life by earthly standards .

Yet we who lean upon such a man and draw strength from him and expect interpretation of the infinite through him - we who readily accept his sacrifice as our due , we of the congregations are the first to tell him what is in our minds instead of listening to what is in his soul .

We press him to conform to our comfortable conceptions and not to bruise our satisfactions with his word , and God 's .

We do not defeat the good ones with this cruelty , but we add to their burden , while expecting them to bestow saintliness upon us in return for ostentatious church attendance and a few bucks a week , American cash .

If we break the minister to our bit , we are buying back our own sins .

If he won n't break , we add to the stress he bears .

And a minister of all men is most conscious that he is mere man - prone to the stresses that earthly humanity is heir to .

We expect him to be noble , and to make us so - yet he knows , and tries to tell us , how very humble man must be .

We expect bestowal of God 's love through him .

But how little love we give him .

The church truly is not a rest home for saints , but a hospital for sinners .

Yet every Sunday we sinners go to that emergency room to receive first aid , and we leave unmindful that the man who ministered to us is a human being who suffers , too .

Greer Garson world-famous star of stage , screen and television , will be honored for the high standard in tasteful sophisticated fashion with which she has created a high standard in her profession .

As a Neiman-Marcus award winner the titian-haired Miss Garson is a personification of the individual look so important to fashion this season .

She will receive the 1961 `` Oscar '' at the 24 th annual Neiman-Marcus Exposition , Tuesday and Wednesday in the Grand Ballroom of the Sheraton-Dallas Hotel .

The only woman recipient , Miss Garson will receive the award with Ferdinando Sarmi , creator of chic , beautiful women 's fashions ; Harry Rolnick , president of the Byer-Rolnick Hat Corporation and designer of men 's hats ; Sydney Wragge , creator of sophisticated casuals for women and Roger Vivier , designer of Christian Dior shoes Paris , France , whose squared toes and lowered heels have revolutionized the shoe industry .

The silver and ebony plaques will be presented at noon luncheons by Stanley Marcus , president of Neiman-Marcus , Beneficiary of the proceeds from the two showings will be the Dallas Society for Crippled Children Cerebral Palsy Treatment Center .

The attractive Greer Garson , who loves beautiful clothes and selects them as carefully as she does her professional roles , prefers timeless classical designs .

Occasionally she deserts the simple and elegant for a fun piece simple because `` It 's unlike me '' .

In private life , Miss Garson is Mrs. E. E. Fogelson and on the go most of the time commuting from Dallas , where they maintain an apartment , to their California home in Los Angeles ' suburban Bel-Air to their ranch in Pecos , New Mexico .

Therefore , her wardrobe is largely mobile , to be packed at a moment 's notice and to shake out without a wrinkle .

Her creations in fashion are from many designers because she does n't want a complete wardrobe from any one designer any more than she wants `` all of her pictures by one painter '' .

A favorite is Norman Norell , however .

She likes his classic chemise .

Her favorite cocktail dress is a Norell , a black and white organdy and silk jersey .

Irene suits rate high because they are designed for her long-bodied silhouette .

She also likes the femininity and charm of designs by Ceil Chapman and Helen Rose .

Balenciaga is her favorite European designer .

`` I bought my first dress from him when I was still a struggling young actress '' , she reminisces .

`` I like his clothes for their drama and simplicity and appreciate the great impact he has on fashion '' .

Black and white is her favorite color combination along with lively glowing pinks , reds , blues and greens .

Of Scotch-Irish-Scandinavian descent , Greer Garson was born in County Down , Ireland .

Her mother was a Greer and her father 's family came from the Orkney Isles .

Reared in England , she studied to be a teacher , earned several scholarships and was graduated with honors from the University of London .

She took postgraduate work at the University of Grenoble in France and then returned to London to work on market research with an advertising firm .

Her acting began with the Birmingham Repertory Company and she soon became the toast of the West End .

Among stage performances was a starring role in `` Golden Arrow '' directed by Noel Coward .

It was during `` Old Music '' at the St. James Theater that Hollywood 's Louis B. Mayer spotted her .

After signing a motion-picture contract , she came to America and had `` Goodbye , Mr. Chips '' as her first assignment after a year 's wait .

Other triumphs include `` Random Harvest '' , `` Madame Curie '' , `` Pride and Prejudice '' , `` The Forsythe Saga '' and `` Mrs. Miniver '' ( which won her the Academy Award in 1943 ) .

Honors that have come to Greer Garson are countless .

Just this April she was nominated for the seventh time for an Academy Award for her portrayal of Eleanor Roosevelt in `` Sunrise at Campobello '' .

She gave a fine portrayal of Auntie Mame on Broadway in 1958 and has appeared in live television from `` Captain Brassbound 's Conversion '' to `` Camille '' .

She is in Madame Tussard 's Waxworks in London , a princess of the Kiowa tribe and an honorary colonel in many states .

She is adept at skeet shooting , trout fishing , Afro-Cuban and Oriental dancing and Southwestern archaeology .

She now serves on the board of directors of the Dallas Symphony Orchestra and the Dallas Theater Center and on the board of trustees of the Dallas Museum of Fine Arts .

She is state chairman for the New Mexico Tuberculosis and Cancer Associations .

Both Miss Garson and her oilman-rancher husband are active supporters of Boys Clubs of America and patrons of the vivid art and opera colony that flourishes in New Mexico .

Back in college , today 's handsome Gander was the only male member of a Texas Tech class on food .

The pretty coeds must have ogled him all day long - but he dutifully kept his eye on the gravy .

Last October he gave a public speech in Washington , D. C. entitled `` Are Women Here to Stay '' ?

So you can see that Gerald G. Ramsey , director of SMU 's food services , is not the ordinary type of craven , women-trodden chef .

He is apt to rear back and claim his rights .

RAMSEY , as SMU 's food wrangler , buys enough groceries to serve 32000 meals a week .

Tell that to the little wife when she moans at the woman 's burden !

He also dishes up 3000 snacks .

And he operates three cafeterias in the Student Center , along with McElvaney Dining Hall and the athlete 's tables .

Ramsey , 6 - 3 , 195 and ruggedly slim , says , `` I can n't remember when I did n't pester my mother to teach me to cook '' .

He was in charge of the Hockaday School meals from 1946 to 1950 , before he moved to SMU .

And you 'll notice that in both places , there are acres of charming young ladies who with little effort spice up any chow line .

What does he feed his SMU football mastodons at the training table ?

`` Mostly meat and potatoes - they have to have that go-go-go without getting too fat '' , says Ramsey .

So he hides the mayonnaise .

And to keep athletes ' stomachs from getting jumpy under physical duress , he bans all highly flavored condiments .

WHAT DO the pretty SMU girls like on their plates ?

`` Pretty much hamburger , hotdogs , steak and , at night , maybe pizza '' , says the handsome food expert .

`` Unfortunately , there is still little demand for broccoli and cauliflower '' .

Ramsey has stoked up Harry Truman , Henry Cabot Lodge , the King of Morocco , Clement Atlee and other shiny characters .

Once four Tibetan monks , in their saffron robes , filed through the cafeteria line .

`` They are n't supposed to look at women , you know '' , Ramsey recalled .

`` What with all those pretty girls around , they had a hard time '' .

Use one 6 - ounce chicken breast for each guest .

Salt and pepper each breast .

Dip in melted butter and roll in flour .

Place side by side in a 2 - inch deep baking pan .

Bake slowly about one hour at 250 - 275 F. until lightly brown .

Add enough warmed cream , seasoned to taste with onion juice , to about half cover the chicken breasts .

Bake slowly at least one-half hour longer .

While this is baking , saute mushrooms , fresh or canned , in butter .

Sprinkle over top of chicken breasts .

Serve each breast on a thin slice of slow-baked ham and sprinkle with Thompson seedless grapes .

( Leave off the ham and you call it Chicken Pontiac , says Ramsey . )

Contemporary furniture that is neither Danish nor straight-line modern but has sculptured pattern , many design facets , warmth , dignity and an effect of utter comfort and livability .

That is the goal of two new collections being introduced in Dallas this month .

Though there has been some avant garde indication that contemporary furniture might go back to the boxy look of the ' 20 's and ' 40 's , two manufacturers chose to take the approach of the sophisticated , but warm look in contemporary .

These two , Heritage and Drexel , chose too not to produce the exactly matching design for every piece , but a collection of correlated designs , each of which could stand alone .

The Heritage collection , to be shown by Sanger-Harris and Anderson 's Studio , has perhaps more different types of woods and decorations than any one manufacturer ever assembled together at one time .

Called Perennian , to indicate its lasting , good today and tomorrow quality , the collection truly avoids the monotony of identical pieces .

Walnut , wormy chestnut , pecan , three varieties of burl , hand-woven Philippine cane , ceramic tiles , marble are used to emphasize the feeling of texture and of permanence , the furniture to fit into rooms with tiled floors , brick or paneled walls , windows that bring in the outdoors .

It is a collection with a custom-design look , offering simplicity with warmth , variety and vitality .

The Drexel collection , called Composite , to be shown by Titche 's offers a realistic approach to decorating , a mature modern that is a variation of many designs .

Rounded posts give a soft , sculptured look , paneled doors have decorative burl panels or cane insets plus softening arches , table tops are inlaid in Macassar ebony or acacia .

A high-legged buffet provides easy-to-reach serving , a cocktail table has small snack tables tucked under each end , recessed arched panels decorate a 60 - inch long chest .

An interesting approach to the bedroom is presented , with a young , basic , functional group of chests , dressers and corner units and a canted headboard .

The other bedroom has heavier styling , door fronted dressers with acacia panels , a poster bed or a bed with arched acacia panels and matching mirror .

Colorful , bright Eastman Chromspun fabrics , with the magenta , pink and white tones predominating as well as golden shades are used with Composite .

The fabrics have Scotchgard finish to resist soil and wrinkles .

Design elements closely rooted to traditional forms but wearing a definite contemporary label keynote Drexel 's fall 1961 group , Composite .

The spider-leg pedestal table has a base finished in an ebony , to set off the lustrous brown of the walnut top .

See-through design of the chairs combines both the nostalgic ladder back and an Oriental shoji flavor .

To bring warmth to the dining area , golden orange tones are used in the fabrics .

Dignity and comfort , in a contemporary manner , reflecting the best aspects of today 's design , with substance and maturity , keynote the Perennian collection from Heritage .

Center panel , hand-screened wood , actually is a back of one of the tall bookcases .

Mellow bronzy-green-gold fabrics and the gleam of copper and hand-crafted ceramic accessories reiterate the mood as does the Alexander Smith carpet in all wool loop pile .

The Vagabonds are `` on the road '' again .

Members are on their way to Saledo , not by stage coach , but in air-conditioned cars .

This coming weekend they have reserved the entire Stagecoach Inn and adjoining country club , Saledo , for festivities .

Invitations have been extended to some Austin dignitaries including Gov. and Mrs. Price Daniel .

Stagecoach Days is the theme for the weekend on the Old Chisholm Trail .

The get-together Friday night will be a banquet at the country club patio and pool , and an orchestra will play for dancing .

Guests will wear costumes typical of the Chisholm Trail Days .

Ginghams and calico will be popular dress for the women .

The men will be in western attire , including Stetsons and colored vests .

Decorating the ballroom will be the yellow rose of Texas , in tall bushes ; bluebonnets and stagecoach silhouettes .

There will be a large drawing of a sunbonnet girl with eyes that flash at the guests .

Mr. and Mrs. Phil G. Abell are chairmen for the Saledo trip .

Committee members aiding them in planning the entertainment are Messrs and Mmes Roy McKee , George McElyee , Jack Fanning , W. H. Roquemore and Joe Darrow .

The travel club is comprised of 75 fun-loving couples who have as their motto `` Go Somewhere , Anywhere , Everywhere '' .

Their activities will be climaxed in the spring of 1962 when they go to Europe .

In the past , the men and women have chartered planes to Las Vegas and Jamaica , buses to Mineral Wells and Kerrville and private railway coaches to Shreveport and Galveston .

Four parties are given a year .

Two of these are in or near Dallas and the others away from the vicinity .

Serving on the club 's board are Mmes R. P. Anderson , president ; A. F. Schmalzried , secretary ; W. H. Roquemore , treasurer , and the following chairmen : Mmes McKee , publicity ; Lawrence B. Jones , yearbook , and Sam Laughlin , scrapbook .

Even Hemingway , for all his efforts to formulate a naturalistic morality in The Sun Also Rises and A Farewell to Arms never maintained that sex was all .

Hemingway 's fiction is supported by a `` moral '' backbone and in its search for ultimate meaning hints at a religious dimension .

And D. H. Lawrence , in Fantasia of the Unconscious , protested vehemently against the overestimation of the sexual motive .

Though sex in some form or other enters into all human activity and it was a good thing that Freud emphasized this aspect of human nature , it is fantastic to explain everything in terms of sex .

`` All is not sex '' , declared Lawrence .

Man is not confined to one outlet for his vital energy .

The creative urge , for example , transcends the body and the self .

But for the beat generation all is sex .

Nothing is more revealing of the way of life and literary aspirations of this group than their attitude toward sex .

For the beatnik , like the hipster , is in opposition to a society that is based on the repression of the sex instinct .

He has elevated sex - not Eros or libido but pure , spontaneous , uninhibited sex - to the rank of the godhead ; it is Astarte , Ishtar , Venus , Yahwe , Dionysus , Christ , the mysterious and divine orgone energy flowing through the body of the universe .

Jazz is sex , marijuana is a stimulus to sex , the beat tempo is adjusted to the orgiastic release of the sexual impulse .

Lawrence Lipton , in The Holy Barbarians , stresses that for the beat generation sex is more than a source of pleasure ; it is a mystique , and their private language is rich in the multivalent ambiguities of sexual reference so that they dwell in a sexualized universe of discourse .

The singular uncompromising force of their revolt against the cult of restraint is illustrated by their refusal to dance in a public place .

The dance is but a disguised ritual for the expression of ungratified sexual desire .

For this reason , too , their language is more forthright and earthy .

The beatniks crave a sexual experience in which their whole being participates .

It is therefore not surprising that they resist the lure of marriage and the trap of domesticity , for like cats they are determined not to tame their sexual energy .

They withdraw to the underground of the slums where they can defy the precepts of legalized propriety .

Unlike the heroes and flappers of the lost generation , they disdain the art of `` necking '' and `` petting '' .

That is reserved for the squares .

If they avoid the use of the pungent , outlawed four-letter word it is because it is taboo ; it is sacred .

As Lipton , the prophet of the beat generation , declares : `` In the sexual act , the beat are filled with mana , the divine power .

This is far from the vulgar , leering sexuality of the middle-class square in heat '' .

This is the Holy Grail these knights of the orgasm pursue , this is the irresistible cosmic urge to which they respond .

If Wilhelm Reich is the Moses who has led them out of the Egypt of sexual slavery , Dylan Thomas is the poet who offers them the Dionysian dialectic of justification for their indulgence in liquor , marijuana , sex , and jazz .

In addition , they have been converted to Zen Buddhism , with its glorification of all that is `` natural '' and mysteriously alive , the sense that everything in the world is flowing .

Thus , paradoxically , the beat writers resort to `` religious '' metaphors : they are in search of mana , the spiritual , the numinous , but not anything connected with formal religion .

What they are after is the beatific vision .

And Zen Buddhism , though it is extremely difficult to understand how these internal contradictions are reconciled , helps them in their struggle to achieve personal salvation through sexual release .

The style of life chosen by the beat generation , the rhythm and ritual they have adopted as uniquely their own , is designed to enhance the value of the sexual experience .

Jazz is good not only because it promotes wholeness but because of its decided sexual effect .

Jazz is the musical language of sex , the vocabulary of the orgasm ; indeed , it is maintained that the sexual element in jazz , by freeing the listener of his inhibitions , can have therapeutic value .

That is why , the argument runs , the squares are so fearful of jazz and yet perversely fascinated by it .

Instead of giving themselves spontaneously to the orgiastic release that jazz can give them , they undergo psychoanalysis or flirt with mysticism or turn to prostitutes for satisfaction .

Thus jazz is transmuted into something holy , the sacred road to integration of being .

Jazz , like sex , is a mystique .

It is not a substitute for sex but a dynamic expression of the creative impulse in unfettered man .

The mystique of sex , combined with marijuana and jazz , is intended to provide a design for living .

Those who are sexually liberated can become creatively alive and free , their instincts put at the service of the imagination .

Righteous in their denunciation of all that makes for death , the beat prophets bid all men become cool cats ; let them learn to `` swing '' freely , to let go , to become authentically themselves , and then perhaps civilization will be saved .

The beatnik , seceding from a society that is fatally afflicted with a deathward drive , is concerned with his personal salvation in the living present .

If he is the child of nothingness , if he is the predestined victim of an age of atomic wars , then he will consult only his own organic needs and go beyond good and evil .

He will not curb his instinctual desires but release the energy within him that makes him feel truly and fully alive , even if it is only for this brief moment before the apocalypse of annihilation explodes on earth .

That is why the members of the beat generation proudly assume the title of the holy barbarians ; they will destroy the shrines , temples , museums , and churches of the state that is the implacable enemy of the life they believe in .

Apart from the categorical imperative they derive from the metaphysics of the orgasm , the only affirmation they are capable of making is that art is their only refuge .

Their writing , born of their experiments in marijuana and untrammeled sexuality , reflects the extremity of their existential alienation .

The mind has betrayed them , reason is the foe of life ; they will trust only their physical sensations , the wisdom of the body , the holy promptings of the unconscious .

With lyrical intensity they reveal what they hate , but their faith in love , inspired by the revolutionary rhythms of jazz , culminates in the climax of the orgasm .

Their work mirrors the mentality of the psychopath , rootless and irresponsible .

Their rebellion against authoritarian society is not far removed from the violence of revolt characteristic of the juvenile delinquent .

And the life they lead is undisciplined and for the most part unproductive , even though they make a fetish of devoting themselves to some creative pursuit - writing , painting , music .

They are non-conformists on principle .

When they express themselves it is incandescent hatred that shines forth , the rage of repudiation , the ecstasy of negation .

It is sex that obsesses them , sex that is at the basis of their aesthetic creed .

What they discuss with dialectical seriousness is the degree to which sex can inspire the Muse .

Monogamy is the vice from which the abjectly fearful middle class continue to suffer , whereas the beatnik has the courage to break out of that prison of respectability .

One girl describes her past , her succession of broken marriages , the abortions she has had and finally confesses that she loves sex and sees no reason why she must justify her passion .

If it is an honest feeling , then why should she not yield to it ?

`` Most often '' , she says , `` it 's the monogamous relationship that is dishonest '' .

There is nothing holy in wedlock .

This girl soon drops the bourgeois pyschiatrist who disapproves of her life .

She finds married life stifling and every prolonged sex relationship unbearably monotonous .

This confession serves to make clear in part what is behind this sexual revolution : the craving for sensation for its own sake , the need for change , for new experiences .

Boredom is death .

In the realm of physical sensations , sex reigns supreme .

Hence the beatniks sustain themselves on marijuana , jazz , free swinging poetry , exhausting themselves in orgies of sex ; some of them are driven over the borderline of sanity and lose contact with reality .

One beat poet composes a poem , `` Lines on a Tijuana John '' , which contains a few happy hints for survival .

The new fact the initiates of this cult have to learn is that they must move toward simplicity .

The professed mission of this disaffiliated generation is to find a new way of life which they can express in poetry and fiction , but what they produce is unfortunately disordered , nourished solely on the hysteria of negation .

Who are the creative representatives of this movement ?

Nymphomaniacs , junkies , homosexuals , drug addicts , lesbians , alcoholics , the weak , the frustrated , the irresolute , the despairing , the derelicts and outcasts of society .

They embrace independent poverty , usually with a `` shack-up '' partner who will help support them .

They are full of contempt for the institution of matrimony .

Their previous legalized marriages do not count , for they hold the laws of the state null and void .

They feel they are leagued against a hostile , persecutory world , faced with the concerted malevolent opposition of squares and their hirelings , the police .

This is the rhetoric of righteousness the beatniks use in defending their way of life , their search for wholeness , though their actual existence fails to reach these `` religious '' heights .

One beatnik got the woman he was living with so involved in drugs and self-analysis and all-night sessions of sex that she was beginning to crack up .

What obsessions had she picked up during these long nights of talk ?

Sex as the creative principle of the universe , the secret of primitive religion , the life of myth .

Everything in the final analysis reduced itself to sexual symbolism .

In his chapter on `` The Loveways of the Beat Generation '' , Lipton spares the reader none of the sordid details .

No one asks questions about the free union of the sexes in West Venice so long as the partners share the negative attitudes of the group .

The women who come to West Venice , having forsaken radicalism , are interested in living only for the moment , in being constantly on the move .

Others who are attracted to this Mecca of the beat generation are homosexuals , heroin addicts , and smalltime hoodlums .

Those who are sexual deviants are naturally drawn to join the beatniks .

Since the homosexuals widely use marijuana , they do not have to be initiated .

Part of the ritual of sex is the use of marijuana .

As Lipton puts it : `` The Eros is felt in the magic circle of marijuana with far greater force , as a unifying principle in human relationships , than at any other time except , perhaps , in the mutual metaphysical orgasms .

The magic circle is , in fact , a symbol of and preparation for the metaphysical orgasm '' .

Under the influence of marijuana the beatnik comes alive within and experiences a wonderfully enhanced sense of self as if he had discovered the open sesame to the universe of being .

Carried high on this `` charge '' , he composes `` magical '' poetry that captures the organic rhythms of life in words .

If he thus achieves a lyrical , dreamlike , drugged intensity , he pays the price for his indulgence by producing work - Allen Ginsberg 's `` Howl '' is a striking example of this tendency - that is disoriented , Dionysian but without depth and without Apollonian control .

For drugs are in themselves no royal road to creativity .

How is the beat poet to achieve unity of form when he is at the same time engaged in a systematic derangement of senses .

If love reflects the nature of man , as Ortega y Gasset believes , if the person in love betrays decisively what he is by his behavior in love , then the writers of the beat generation are creating a new literary genre .

The most positive element to emerge from the Oslo meeting of North Atlantic Treaty Organization Foreign Ministers has been the freer , franker , and wider discussions , animated by much better mutual understanding than in past meetings .

This has been a working session of an organization that , by its very nature , can only proceed along its route step by step and without dramatic changes .

In Oslo , the ministers have met in a climate of candor , and made a genuine attempt to get information and understanding one another 's problems .

This atmosphere of understanding has been particularly noticeable where relations are concerned between the `` colonialist '' powers and those who have never , or not for a long time , had such problems .

The nightmare of a clash between those in trouble in Africa , exacerbated by the difficulties , changes , and tragedies facing them , and other allies who intellectually and emotionally disapprove of the circumstances that have brought these troubles about , has been conspicious by its absence .

In the case of Portugal , which a few weeks ago was rumored ready to walk out of the NATO Council should critics of its Angola policy prove harsh , there has been a noticeable relaxation of tension .

The general , remarkably courteous , explanation has left basic positions unchanged , but there has been no explosion in the council .

There should even be no more bitter surprises in the UN General Assembly as to NATO members ' votes , since a new ad hoc NATO committee has been set up so that in the future such topics as Angola will be discussed in advance .

Canada alone has been somewhat out of step with the Oslo attempt to get all the allied cars back on the track behind the NATO locomotive .

Even Norway , despite daily but limited manifestations against atomic arms in the heart of this northernmost capital of the alliance , is today closer to the NATO line .

On the negative side of the balance sheet must be set some disappointment that the United States leadership has not been as much in evidence as hoped for .

One diplomat described the tenor of Secretary of State Dean Rusk 's speeches as `` inconclusive '' .

But he hastened to add that , if United States policies were not always clear , despite Mr. Rusk 's analysis of the various global danger points and setbacks for the West , this may merely mean the new administration has not yet firmly fixed its policy .

A certain vagueness may also be caused by tactical appreciation of the fact that the present council meeting is a semipublic affair , with no fewer than six Soviet correspondents accredited .

The impression has nevertheless been given during these three days , despite Mr. Rusk 's personal popularity , that the United States delegation came to Oslo in a somewhat tentative and exploratory frame of mind , more ready to listen and learn than to enunciate firm policy on a global scale with detailed application to individual danger spots .

The Secretary of State himself , in his first speech , gave some idea of the tremendous march of events inside and outside the United States that has preoccupied the new administration in the past four months .

But where the core of NATO is concerned , the Secretary of State has not only reiterated the United States ' profound attachment to the alliance , `` cornerstone '' of its foreign policy , but has announced that five nuclear submarines will eventually be at NATO 's disposal in European waters .

The Secretary of State has also solemnly repeated a warning to the Soviet Union that the United States will not stand for another setback in Berlin , an affirmation once again taken up by the council as a whole .

The secretary 's greatest achievement is perhaps the rekindling of NATO realization that East-West friction , wherever it take place around the globe , is in essence the general conflict between two entirely different societies , and must be treated as such without regard to geographical distance or lack of apparent connection .

The annual spring meeting has given an impetus in three main directions : more , deeper , and more timely political consultation within the alliance , the use of the Organization for Economic Cooperation and Development ( when ratified ) as a method of coordinating aid to the underdeveloped countries , and the need for strengthening conventional forces as well as the maintenance of the nuclear deterrent .

This increase in the `` threshold '' , as the conventional forces strengthening is called , will prove one of the alliance 's most difficult problems in the months to come .

Each ally will have to carry out obligations long since laid down , but never completely fulfilled .

The Kennedy administration moves haltingly toward a Geneva conference on Laos just as serious debate over its foreign policy erupts for the first time .

There is little optimism here that the Communists will be any more docile at the conference table than they were in military actions on the ground in Laos .

The United States , State Department officials explain , now is mainly interested in setting up an international inspection system which will prevent Laos from being used as a base for Communist attacks on neighboring Thailand and South Viet Nam .

They count on the aid of the neutral countries attending the Geneva conference to achieve this .

The United States hopes that any future Lao Cabinet would not become Communist dominated .

But it is apparent that no acceptable formula has been found to prevent such a possibility .

The inclination here is to accept a de facto cease-fire in Laos , rather than continue to insist on a verification of the cease-fire by the international control commission before participating in the Geneva conference .

This is another of the modifications of policy on Laos that the Kennedy administration has felt compelled to make .

It excuses these actions as being the chain reaction to basic errors made in the previous administration .

Its spokesmen insist that there has not been time enough to institute reforms in military and economic aid policies in the critical areas .

But with the months moving on - and the immediate confrontations with the Communists showing no gain for the free world - the question arises :

How effective have Kennedy administration first foreign policy decisions been in dealing with Communist aggression ?

Former Vice-President Richard M. Nixon in Detroit called for a firmer and tougher policy toward the Soviet Union .

He was critical of what he feels is President Kennedy 's tendency to be too conciliatory .

It does not take a Gallup poll to find out that most Republicans in Congress feel this understates the situation as Republicans see it .

They can hardly restrain themselves from raising the question of whether Republicans , if they had been in power , would have made `` amateurish and monumental blunders '' in Cuba .

One Republican senator told this correspondent that he was constantly being asked why he did n't attack the Kennedy administration on this score .

His reply , he said , was that he agreed to the need for unity in the country now .

But he further said that it was better politics to let others question the wisdom of administration policies first .

The Republicans some weeks ago served notice through Senator Thruston B. Morton ( R ) of Kentucky , chairman of the Republican National Committee , that the Kennedy administration would be held responsible if the outcome in Laos was a coalition government susceptible of Communist domination .

Kennedy administration policies also have been assailed now from another direction by 70 Harvard , Boston University , Brandeis , and Massachusetts Institute of Technology educators .

This group pleads with the administration to `` give no further support for the invasion of Cuba by exile groups '' .

It recommends that the United States `` seek instead to detach the Castro regime from the Communist bloc by working for a diplomatic detente and a resumption of trade relations ; and concentrate its constructive efforts on eliminating in other parts of Latin America the social conditions on which totalitarian nationalism feeds '' .

Mr. Nixon , for his part , would oppose intervention in Cuba without specific provocation .

But he did recommend that President Kennedy state clearly that if Communist countries shipped any further arms to Cuba that it would not be tolerated .

Until the Cuban fiasco and the Communist military victories in Laos , almost any observer would have said that President Kennedy had blended a program that respected , generally , the opinions voiced both by Mr. Nixon and the professors .

Very early in his administration he informed the Kremlin through diplomatic channels , a high official source disclosed , that the new administration would react even tougher than the Eisenhower administration would during the formative period of the administration .

Strenuous efforts were made to remove pin pricking from administration statements .

Policies on nuclear test ban negotiations were reviewed and changed .

But thus far there has been no response in kind .

Foreign aid programs were revamped to give greater emphasis to economic aid and to encourage political reform in recipient nations .

In Laos , the administration looked at the Eisenhower administration efforts to show determination by sailing a naval fleet into Southeast Asian waters as a useless gesture .

Again and again it asked the Communists to `` freeze '' the military situation in Laos .

But the Communists aided the Pathet Lao at an even faster rate .

And after several correspondents went into Pathet Lao territory and exposed the huge build-up , administration spokesmen acclaimed them for performing a `` great service '' and laid the matter before the Southeast Asia Treaty Organization .

SEATO was steamed up and prepared contingency plans for coping with the military losses in Laos .

But the Communists never gave sufficient provocation at any one time for the United States to want to risk a limited or an all-out war over Laos .

( Some SEATO nations disagreed , however . )

There was the further complication that the administration had very early concluded that Laos was ill suited to be an ally , unlike its more determined neighbors , Thailand and South Viet Nam .

The administration declared itself in favor of a neutralized Laos .

The pro-Western government , which the United States had helped in a revolt against the Souvanna Phouma `` neutralist '' government , never did appear to spark much fighting spirit in the Royal Lao Army .

There certainly was not any more energy displayed after it was clear the United States would not back the pro-Western government to the hilt .

If the administration ever had any ideas that it could find an acceptable alternative to Prince Souvanna Phouma , whom it felt was too trusting of Communists , it gradually had to relinquish them .

One factor was the statement of Senator J. W. Fulbright ( D ) of Arkansas , chairman of the Senate Foreign Relations Committee .

He declared on March 25 that the United States had erred a year and a half ago by `` encouraging the removal '' of Prince Souvanna .

The White House is taking extraordinary steps to check the rapid growth of juvenile delinquency in the United States .

The President is deeply concerned over this problem and its effect upon the `` vitality of the nation '' .

In an important assertion of national leadership in this field , he has issued an executive order establishing the President 's committee on Juvenile Delinquency and Crime , to be supported and assisted by a Citizens Advisory Council of recognized authorities on juvenile problems .

The President asks the support and cooperation of Congress in his efforts through the enactment of legislation to provide federal grants to states for specified efforts in combating this disturbing crime trend .

The President has also called upon the Attorney General , the Secretary of Health , Education and Welfare , and the Secretary of Labor to coordinate their efforts `` in the development of a program of federal leadership to assist states and local communities in their efforts to cope with the problem .

Simultaneously the President announced Thursday the appointment of David L. Hackett , a special assistant ot the Attorney General , as executive director of the new Committee on Juvenile Delinquency and Youth Crime .

His sense of urgency in this matter stems from the fact that court cases ond juvenile arrests have more than doubled since 1948 , each year showing an increase in offenders .

Among arrests reported by the Federal Bureau of Investigation in 1959 , about half for burglary and larceny involved persons under 18 years of age .

Everywhere I went in Formosa I asked the same question .

I was searching for an accent of self-delusion or , even , of hypocrisy .

I never found it among any of the Chinese with whom I spoke , though granted they were , almost all , members of the official family who , presumably , harbor official thoughts .

But I questioned , also , professional soldiers , who would not easily be hypnotized by a septuagenarian 's dreamy irredentism .

Their answer was : it can be done , and we will do it .

And then I put the question as pointedly as I could directly to Chiang Kai-shek : `` In America '' , I said , `` practically no one believes that you subjectively intend to re-enter the Mainland .

What evidence is there of an objective kind that in fact your government proposes to do just that , and that it can be done '' ?

He smiled .

( He always smiles - at least at visitors , I gather .

He smiled also at a British bloke seated next to me , who asked the most asinine questions .

I recalled sympathetically the Duke 's complaint in Browning 's `` My Last Duchess '' .

He smiled , and said a word or two to the interpreter , who turned to me , `` The President wonders where you are going after you leave Taipei '' ?

That , I smarted , is a royal rebuff if ever there was one .

I answered the routine question about my itinerary , rather coolly .

Chiang spoke again , this time at greater length .

`` The President says '' , the translator came in , `` that the reason he asked you where you were going is because he hoped you would be visiting other areas in Southeast Asia , and that everywhere you went , you would seek the answer to your question .

He says that if he were to express to you , once again , his own profound determination to go to the Mainland , and his faith that that return is feasible , he would merely sound redundant .

So you yourself must seek these objective data , and come to your own conclusions .

Any information we have here in Taiwan is at your disposal '' .

Fair enough .

What are the relevant data ?

For every person on Taiwan , there are sixty in Mainland China .

If the raw population figures are crucially relevant , then it is idle to think of liberation , as idle as to suppose that Poland might liberate Russia .

Relative military manpower ?

Less than 60 - 1 , but at least 6 - 1 .

The estimates vary widely on the strength of the Chinese army .

Say four million .

The armed forces of Taiwan are at a working strength of about 450000 , though a reserve potential twice that high is contemplated .

Skill ?

Training ?

Morale ?

It is generally conceded that the Formosan air force is the best by far in Asia , and the army the best trained .

The morale is very high .

Even so , it adds up to impossible odds , except that the question arises , On whose side would the Mainland Chinese army fight ?

The miserable people of China , the largest cast ever conscripted to enact an ideological passion play , cannot themselves resist overtly .

They think , perforce , of physical survival : everything else is secondary .

But the army which Mao continues to feed well , where are its sympathies ?

The psychological strategists in Taiwan stress the great sense of family , cultivated in China over thousands of years .

It has not been extirpated by ten years of Communist depersonalization .

Every soldier in the army has , somewhere , relatives who are close to starvation .

The soldiers themselves cannot stage a successful rebellion , it is assumed : but will their discontent spread to the officer class ?

The immediate families of the generals and the admirals are well fed : a despot does not economize on his generals .

But there are the cousins and aunts and nephews .

Their privations are almost beyond endurance .

In behalf of what ?

Leninism-Marxism , as understood by Exegete Mao .

To whom will the generals stay loyal ?

There is little doubt if they had a secret ballot , they would vote for food for their family , in place of ideological purity out on the farm .

It is another question whether `` they '' - or a single general , off in a corner of China , secure for a few ( galvanizing ? )

days at least from instant retaliation - will defy the Party .

But the disposition to rebel is most definitely there .

But there must be a catalytic pressure .

The military in Taiwan believe that the Communists have made two mistakes , which , together , may prove fatal .

The first was the commune program , which will ensure agricultural poverty for years .

The family is largely broken up ; and where it is not , it is left with no residue , and the social meaning of this is enormous .

For it is the family that , in China , has always provided social security for the indigent , the sick , the down-and-out members of the clan .

Now the government must do that ; but the government is left with no reserve granary , under the agricultural system it has ordained .

Thus the government simultaneously undertook the vast burden of social security which had traditionally been privately discharged , and created a national scarcity which has engendered calamitous problems of social security .

The second mistake is Tibet .

Tibet has historically served China as a buffer state .

A friendly state , sometimes only semi-independent , but never hostile .

China never tried to integrate Tibet by extirpating the people 's religion and institutions .

Red China is trying to do this , and she is not likely ever to succeed .

Tibet is too vast , the terrain is too difficult .

Tibet may bleed China as Algeria is bleeding France .

These continuing pressures , social , economic and military , are doing much to keep China in a heightening state of tension .

The imposition of yet another pressure , a strong one , from the outside , might cause it to snap .

The planners in Taiwan struck me as realistic men .

They know that they must depend heavily on factors outside their own control .

First and foremost , they depend on the inhuman idiocies of the Communist regime .

On these they feel they can rely .

Secondly , they depend on America 's `` moral cooperation '' when the crucial moment arrives .

They hope that if history vouchsafes the West another Budapest , we will receive the opportunity gladly .

I remarked jocularly to the President that the future of China would be far more certain if he would invite a planeload of selected American Liberals to Quemoy on an odd day .

He affected ( most properly ) not to understand my point .

But he - and all of China - wear the scars of American indecisiveness , and he knows what an uncertain ally we are .

We have been grand to Formosa itself - lots of aid , and , most of the time , a policy of support for the offshore islands .

But our outlook has been , and continues to be , defensive .

A great deal depends on the crystallization of Mr. Kennedy 's views on the world struggle .

The Free Chinese know that the situation on the Mainland is in flux , and are poised to strike .

There is not anywhere on the frontiers of freedom a more highly mobilized force for liberation .

The moment of truth is the moment of crisis .

During the slow buildup , the essence of a policy or a man is concealed under embroidered details , fine words , strutting gestures .

The crisis burns these suddenly away .

There the truth is , open to eyes that are willing to look .

The moment passes .

New self-deceiving rags are hurriedly tossed on the too-naked bones .

A truth-revealing crisis erupted in Katanga for a couple of days this month , to be quickly smothered by the high pressure verbal fog that is kept on tap for such emergencies .

Before memory , too , clouds over , let us make a note or two of what could be seen .

The measure was instantly taken , as always in such cases , of public men at many levels .

One knows better , now , who has bone and who has jelly in his spine .

But I am here concerned more with policy than with men .

Public men come and go but great issues of policy remain .

Now , everyone knows - or knew in the week of December 10 - that something had gone shockingly wrong with American foreign policy .

The United States was engaged in a military attack on a peaceful , orderly people governed by a regime that had proved itself the most pro-Western and anti-Communist within any of the new nations - the only place in Africa , moreover , where a productive relationship between whites and blacks had apparently been achieved .

Of course the fighting was officially under the auspices of the United Nations .

But in the moment of truth everyone could see that the U. S. was in reality the principal .

The moment simultaneously revealed that in the crisis our policy ran counter to that of all our NATO allies , to the entire Western community .

By our policy the West was - is - split .

But the key revelation is not new .

The controlling pattern was first displayed in the Hungary-Suez crisis of November 1956 .

It reappears , in whole or part , whenever a new crisis exposes the reality : in Cuba last spring ( with which the Dominican events of last month should be paired ) ; at the peaks of the nuclear test and the Berlin cycles ; in relation to Laos , Algeria , South Africa ; right now , with almost cartoon emphasis , in the temporally linked complex of Tshombe-Gizenga-Goa-Ghana .

This prime element of the truth may be stated as follows :

Under prevailing policy , the U. S. can take the initiative against the Right , but cannot take the initiative against the Left .

It makes no difference what part of the world is involved , what form of regime , what particular issue .

The U. S. cannot take the initiative against the Left .

There is even some question whether the U. S. can any longer defend itself against an initiative by the Left .

We can attack Tshombe , but not Gigenza .

No matter that Gizenga is Moscow 's man in the Congo .

No matter that it is his troops who rape Western women and eat Western men .

No matter that the Katanga operation is strategically insane in terms of Western interests in Africa .

( Even granted that the Congo should be unified , you do n't protect Western security by first removing the pro-Western weight from the power equilibrium . )

We can force Britain and France out of the Suez , but we cannot so much as try to force the Russian tanks back from Budapest .

We can mass our fleet against the Trujillos , but not against the Castros .

We can vote in the UN against South African apartheid or Portuguese rule in Angola , but we cannot even introduce a motion on the Berlin Wall - much less , give the simple order to push the Wall down .

We officially receive the anti-French , Moscow-allied Algerian FLN , but we denounce the pro-Europe , anti-Communist OAS as criminal .

In the very week of our war against Katanga , we make a $ 133 million grant to Kwame Nkrumah , who has just declared his solidarity with the Communist bloc , and is busily turning his own country into a totalitarian dictatorship .

As our planes land the war materiel that kills pro-Western Katangans , we stand supinely bleating while Nehru 's troops smash into a five-hundred-year-old district of our NATO ally , Portugal .

What explains this uni-directional paralysis ?

It is the consequence of the system of ideas that constitutes the frame of our international - and in some degree our domestic - policy .

The Suez-Hungary crisis proves that this system was not invented by the new Administration , but only made more consistent and more active .

Most immediately relevant to these episodes in Goa , Katanga and Ghana , as to the Suez-Hungary crisis before them , is the belief that the main theater of the world drama is the underdeveloped region of Asia , Africa and Latin America .

From this belief is derived the practical orientation of our policy on the `` uncommitted '' ( `` neutralist '' , `` contested '' ) nations , especially on those whose leaders make the most noise - Nehru , Tito , Nkrumah , Sukarno , Betancourt , etc. .

Our chief aim becomes that of finding favor in neutralist eyes .

If we grasp this orientation as a key , our national conduct in all of the events here mentioned becomes intelligible .

And it becomes clear why in general we cannot take the initiative against the Left .

It is a good eight years now since each of us acquired a swimming pool - eight enlightening , vigorous , rigorous , not wholly unrewarding years .

We have learned a lot - a dash of hydrochemistry here , a bit about plumbing and pump-priming there .

We have had sound grounding in the principles of the mailed-fist-in-velvet-glove school of diplomacy .

We have become amateur insurance experts and fine-feathered yard birds .

True , our problems have lessened a bit as more and more of our neighbors have built their own pools , thereby diluting our spectacular attractions .

But problems cling to pools , as any pool owner knows .

So our innate generosity of spirit prompts us to share our trials , errors and solutions with any who are taking the pool plunge for the first time - in the pious hope that some may profit from our experience .

Position may not be everything , but in the case of a pool it can certainly contribute difficulties , social and / or physical .

We speak from varying viewpoints .

One of us has a pool set in a wooded area very near the house .

The other has his pool far away from the house in a field high on a hill .

If you are dreaming of a blue , shimmering pool right outside your living room windows , close your eyes firmly and fill in the picture with lots and lots of children , damp towels , squashed tubes of suntan oil and semi-inflated plastic toys .

You are likely to be nearer the truth .

You can also see that the greater the proximity of the pool to your main living quarters , the greater the chance for violation of family privacy , annoying noise and the let 's - make-your-house-our-club attitude .

On the other hand , out-of-sight does not lead to out-of-mind when children cannot be easily observed and you have to make a long trek to reach the pool .

Another dilemma : As picturesque as a sylvan pond in the forest may be , trees offer a leaf and root hazard to the well-being of a pool .

Yet a grassy approach can turn a pool into a floating lawn every time the grass is mowed .

As in choosing a wife , it is only sensible to consider also how appealing a pool is likely to be in bad weather as well as in good .

In the colder climes , for instance , you will have to live through the many unglamorous winter months when your pool will hardly look its best .

It may be a big hole in the ground filled with salt hay , or an ice floe studded with logs .

Even a neat , plastic-covered plunge is not exactly a joy to behold .

( We do , however , recommend those patented covers to prevent both people and junk - flora and fauna generally - from accidentally wintering in the pool . )

Probably no location for a pool is perfect on all counts .

Naturally it will be dictated to a large extent by the shape and size of your land .

But if space and money are no problem and small children are not on hand every day , it is certainly more restful to have your pool and entertainment area removed from the immediate environs of the house .

And a good several feet around the pool should be neither greensward nor woods , but good hard pavement .

The placement of your pool , however , will not of itself solve the two major problems of pool owning - those that involve your social life and those pertaining to safety .

Coping with them demands stern discipline - of yourself as well as of your family , neighbors , friends and anyone you ever talked to on a transoceanic jet .

Eight years ago while we were going through the mud-sweat-and-tears construction period , we were each solaced by the vision of early morning dips and evening home-comings to a cool family collected around the pool with a buffet table laid out nearby for the lord and master 's delectation .

But not even our first pool-side gatherings came anywhere near those rosy fantasies .

We seemed to be witnessing the population explosion right in our own backyards .

Our respective families looked as if they had quadrupled .

Had we taken a lien on a state park ?

Not at all .

We had merely been discovered by the pool sharks .

We were in business !

From proud pool-owners to perpetual hosts and handymen was a short step - no more than the change from city clothes to trunks .

Nai ^ ve of us , maybe , but the results of our impulsive invitations to `` come over next summer and swim in our new pool '' were both unexpected and unsettling .

After the first few weeks , it was obvious that rules had to be made , laid down and obeyed - even if our popularity ratings became subnormal as a result .

So rules we made , in unabashed collusion .

Since our viewpoints in this respect coincided precisely , we present the fruits of our efforts herewith as a single social code for pool owners .

First and foremost : No one - no , not anyone - in the family is allowed to issue blanket invitations to his or her own circle .

Just short of forty lashes we finally managed to coerce our children to this view .

Their friends and ours are welcome to share the pool , but on our terms and at our times .

No friends are to arrive without an invitation or without at least telephoning beforehand .

No ringers , either - even if they are trailing legitimate invitees .

We want to know when the Potlatches telephone exactly how many they are planning to bring , so that we won n't end up with a splashing mob that looks like Coney Island in August .

No young children may come without adults except for a specific , organized , chaperoned party .

And accompanying adults are urged to keep an alert and sensible eye on their responsibilities .

A gaggle of gabbling mothers , backs to the pool , is no safeguard .

No bottle pool is tolerated - bottle pool being our lingo for those who come to swim and sink into our bar while protesting that they can only dunk and run .

( Sanity , solvency and relations with our wine merchant took a beating that first summer as we inadvertently became the neighborhood free-drink stop . )

We designated one day a week as the time when neighborhood teen-agers might swim at definite hours .

This has saved us from constant requests seven days a week and made us feel less brutal to the young `` less fortunate '' than ours .

We also worked out logistics for Sunday afternoon swimmers who arrive two hours early with their weekend guests while we are still enjoying an alfresco lunch en famille .

We gently usher them to an island of tables and chairs strategically placed on the far side of the pool where they can amuse each other until we get ready to merge sides .

All dressing ( undressing to be more exact ) must be done in our small bath house or at the swimmers ' homes .

( To avoid any possible excuse for a dripping parade through your house , it is a good idea to have a telephone extension near the pool as well as a direct outdoor route between the pool and the parking area . )

We do , however , provide a limited number of extra suits , mainly for children , and we stock extra towels and a few inexpensive bathing conveniences .

Life-preservers , the buckle-on kapok-filled kind , are held in readiness , too , for the very young .

Safety rules , of course , are more important than all the others put together .

In many localities , now , the law requires all pools to be fenced , usually to a minimum height of 5 feet .

But fenced or unfenced , no pool-side is the place for running or horseplay .

We allow no underwater endurance contests , either , or inexpert versions of water polo .

Diving boards must have non-skid surfaces ( coco matting takes an awful beating from chlorine and rots quickly , but grit-impregnated paints are excellent ) .

And divers must be enjoined to look before they leap , either on top of someone else or onto a pool edge .

Our pools also have wide , shallow steps - for the benefit of the littlest swimmers who can thus be introduced to the water with far greater safety than a ladder affords .

All bottles must be kept a safe distance away from the pool and drinking glasses are banned in favor of plastic or metal cups .

When you first acquire a pool , we earnestly recommend - for your own mental health - a good long chat with your insurance agent .

You should be prepared to cope with any pitfall such as plunges into empty pools or shallow ends and all manner of winter as well as summer lawsuits .

Soignee pools , alas , do not just happen .

They are the result of a constant and careful contest with the elements .

Unless you want to make your wife a pool widow and to spend a great many of your leisure hours nursing your pool 's pristine purity , its care and feeding - from pH content to filtering and vacuuming - is best left to a weekly or bi-monthly professional service .

Of course , if your pool is close to the house , your wife can always add it to her housekeeping chores ( you hope ) .

Or you can make pool care the price of swimming for teen-agers .

Even so , every pool owner , in case of emergency , should have some idea of what makes things work .

A brief course in hydraulics from the pool builders may well be appreciated in a future crisis .

A sudden high rise in temperature will turn your pool poison green overnight .

You need more chlorine .

The walls feel slippery .

You need algaecide .

With or without professional help , you will have to be able to do some of these jobs yourself unless you have a full-time pool nurse .

You should see to it that the trap , the dirt-catcher in front of the filter , is always clean .

A pool is no place for a shut trap .

You should firmly insist that no bobby pins or hair pins be worn in the water .

When shed , they leave rust marks .

You can hope against hope that come spring cleaning , your fair-weather friends will lend a hand at scrubbing and furbishing .

It has happened .

Many hours of spring cleaning will be saved , however , if you remove the main drain grate when you close the pool season in the fall .

As the pool is emptied , stand by to brush down the walls and bottom while they are still wet .

Much of the dirt and leaf stain is easily removed when damp , but requires dynamite if allowed to dry .

If you have a 6 - to 8 - inch drain pipe , you may easily wash out all the debris when the grate is out .

Of course , when your 6 - inch torrent of water is released , it may cause a lot of comment as it passes through or by neighboring properties .

Do not forget this possibility .

If your pool is located on or near sloping ground , it may have natural drainage which is certainly more desirable than to be faced with the annual expense and labor of first pumping out the water and then scooping out all the debris .

It may be true that pool lighting dramatizes an evening scene , but lights also attract all the insect life for miles around .

Once on the water , these little visitors seldom leave , and this adds to your filtering and vacuuming problems as well as providing a slapping good time for all those present .

Often one floodlight high in a tree will provide all the light you need at much less expense .

Our experience has taught us that it pays to buy the best equipment possible , from pipes to brushes .

Follow pool-care instructions to the letter , and be sure that one person ( in the family or not ) is regularly responsible for each aspect of the job , with no chance for claiming , `` It was n't my turn '' .

Never let anyone not in the know take a turn at the valves - even if the little boys do want to play space ship .

You may find yourself hitting bottom , literally , as you discover that water is running out even while you are putting it in .

I was giving the parked cars the once-over .

The Oldsmobile with the license number JYJ 114 was in stall number five .

`` Okay '' , I said to the attendant , `` I 'll let you know if I close the deal on the office in this building '' .

I walked with him back to the entrance .

He gave me a ticket on the agency car and parked it .

I was back in ten minutes .

`` Forgot to get something out of the car '' , I told him , showing him my ticket .

He started to say something as I walked in and then suddenly grinned and said , `` Oh , yes .

You 're the one I was talking to about a monthly rental .

`` That 's right '' , I told him .

He consulted the parking ticket , then looked at a notation and said , `` You 're in the third row back toward the rear .

Can you find it all right '' ?

`` Sure '' , I told him .

I went back to the agency car and got out an electric bug , one of the newest devices for electronic shadowing .

I always keep a set in the car .

I put in new batteries so as to be certain I 'd have plenty of power and on my way out walked over to the regular parking stalls and stood looking at them thoughtfully .

I waited until the parking attendant was busy with a customer , then slipped around the back of the car with license number JYM 114 , attached the electronic bug to the rear bumper and walked out .

The attendant waved me on .

One of the hardest chores a detective has is hanging around on a city street , trying to make himself inconspicuous , keeping an eye on the entrance of an office building and waiting .

For the first fifteen or twenty minutes it 's possible to be more or less interested in window displays , then in people passing by .

After a while , however , a person 's mind gets fed up and that magnifies all of the disagreeable physical symptoms which go with that sort of an assignment .

You want to sit down .

Your leg muscles and back muscles feel weary .

You 're conscious of the fact that your feet hurt , that the city pavements are hard .

I waited a solid two hours before my man came out of the office building .

He came out alone .

I was n't far behind him when he entered the parking lot and hurried over to his car .

The attendant recognized me once more and said , `` What did you do about that office '' ?

`` I have n't made up my mind yet '' , I said .

`` It 's a sublease .

I have a couple of them I 'm figuring on ; one here and one that 's out quite a ways where there 's usually curb parking '' .

`` That curb parking is undependable and annoying , particularly when it rains '' , he said .

I kept trying to get him to take my money .

`` Okay '' , I told him .

`` I 'm in a rush right now .

I know where the car is .

Want me to drive it out '' ?

`` I 'll have one of the boys get it '' , he said .

`` It 's one of the rules on transients .

Regulars drive out their own cars '' .

`` Make it as snappy as you can , will you '' ?

I asked .

`` Oh , that 's all right '' , he said .

`` You 're going to be a regular .

You 'll get in the office building here .

You do n't want to lease a place way out in the sticks .

You get business where the business is , not where it is n't '' .

I grinned at him , handed him a couple of dollars and said , `` By the time you get the parking charge figured up , there should be a cigar in it for you '' .

I hurried over to the agency heap , jumped in , started the motor and was just in time to see the car I wanted to shadow turn to the left .

I was held up a bit trying to make a left turn .

By the time I 'd made it he was gone .

Traffic was pretty heavy .

I turned on the electric bug , and the signal came in loud and clear .

I made time and picked him up within ten blocks .

I stayed half a block behind him , letting lots of cars keep in between us , listening to the steady beep beep beep .

After fifteen minutes of traffic driving he turned to the left .

I could n't see him , but the electric bugging device gave steady beeps when it was straight ahead , short half beeps when the car I was following was to the left , and long drawn-out beeps when it turned to the right .

If it ever got behind me , the beep turned to a buzz .

I turned left too soon and got a signal showing that I was still behind him but he was to the right .

After a while the signal became a buzz and I knew he was behind me .

That meant he 'd parked someplace .

I made a big circle until I located the car parked at the curb in front of an apartment house .

I found a parking place half a block away , sat in the car and waited .

My quarry was in the apartment house for two hours .

Then he came out and started driving toward the beach .

By this time it was dark .

I could get up close to him where there was traffic but had to drop far behind when there was n't traffic .

My lights would have been a giveaway if I 'd tried to shadow him in the conventional manner .

Moreover , I 'd have lost him if it had n't been for the electronic shadowing device .

His signal was coming loud and clear and then all of a sudden it turned to a buzz .

I circled the block and found he was in the parking lot of a high-class restaurant .

I sat where I could watch the exit and realized I was hungry .

I sat there with the faint odor of charcoal-broiled steaks tantalizing my nostrils and occasionally catching the aroma of coffee .

My man came out an hour later , drove to the beach , turned right and after half a mile went to the Swim and Tan Motel .

It was a fairly modern motel with quite a bit of electrical display in front .

I remembered it was the Peeping Tom place .

I waited until my man was coming out of the office with the key to a cabin before I went in to register .

The card the man I was shadowing had filled out was still on the counter .

I noticed that he was in Unit 12 and that he had registered under the name of Oscar L. Palmer and wife , giving a San Francisco address .

He had written out the license number of his car but had transposed the last two figures , an old dodge which is still good .

Ninety-nine times out of a hundred the motel manager does n't check the license number on the plates against the license number the tenant writes out .

If he does , it 's still better than an even chance he won n't notice the transposition of the numbers , and if he should notice it , the thing can be passed off as an honest mistake .

I used the alias of Robert C. Richards , gave the first three letters and the first and last figure of the license number on the agency heap , but a couple of phony numbers in between .

I could have written anything .

The manager of the motel was a woman who apparently did n't care .

She was complying with the law in regard to registrations but she certainly was n't checking license numbers or bothering the tenants .

`` You mean you 're all alone , Mr. Richards '' ?

`` That 's right '' .

`` Your wife is n't going to join you - later '' ?

`` I do n't think so '' .

`` If you expect her to show up '' , she said , `` you 'd better put ' and wife ' on there .

It 's a formality , you know '' .

`` Any difference in the rate '' ?

I asked .

`` Not to you '' , she said smiling .

`` It 's ten dollars either way .

There are ice cubes in a container at the far end and in another by the office .

There are three soft-drink vending machines , and if you should be joined by - anybody - try to keep things quiet , if you will .

We like to run a nice quiet place '' .

`` Thank you '' , I told her .

I took another sidelong glance at the other registration card , then took the key to Unit 13 that she had given me and went down long enough to park the car .

The construction was reasonably solid ; not like the cracker-box construction of so many of the motel units that have stucco all over the outside but walls that are thin enough so you can hear every movement of the people in the adjoining apartment .

I put a small electric amplifier against the wall on the side I wanted to case .

With the aid of that I could hear my man moving around , heard him cough a couple of times , heard the toilet flush , heard the sound of water running .

Whoever his companion was going to be , she was going to join him later .

She knew where to come .

He did n't have to telephone .

I was so hungry my stomach felt all lines of communication had been severed .

It 's one thing to go without food when you 're occupied with some work or when you 're simply postponing a meal , but when you 're dependent on someone else and know that you can n't eat until he 's bedded down for the night , hunger can be a gnawing torture .

I had noticed a drive-in down the road a quarter of a mile .

The batteries on the bugging device I had put on the car were still fresh enough to send out good strong signals .

The powerful microphone I could press against the wall between my motel unit and that occupied by the man would bring in the sound of any conversation , and I was positively nauseated I was so hungry .

I got in the car , drove down to the drive-in and ordered a couple of hamburgers with everything included , a cup of coffee and the fastest service possible .

The place was n't particularly busy at that time of night , and the girl who was waiting on me , who was clothed in the tightest-fitting pair of slacks I had ever seen on a woman and a sweater that showed everything there was - and there was lots of it - wanted to be sociable .

`` You really in a hurry , Handsome '' ? she asked .

`` I 'm in a hurry , Beautiful '' .

`` It 's early in the evening to be in a hurry .

There 's lots of time left '' .

`` There may not be any women left '' , I said .

She gave a little pout and said , `` I do n't get off work until eleven o ' clock .

That 's when my evening commences '' .

`` I 'll be here at ten-fifty-five '' , I said .

`` Oh , you ! '' she announced .

`` That 's what they all say .

What 's that thing going buzz-buzz-buzz in your car '' ?

I said `` Darn it , that 's the automatic signal that shows when the ignition key is on .

I did n't turn it off '' .

I reached over and switched off the electronic bugging device .

She went in to get the hamburgers , and I switched on the device again and kept the signal from Dowling 's car coming in steady and clear until I saw her starting back with the hamburgers .

Then I shut off the device again .

She wanted to hang around while I was eating .

`` Do n't you think it 's selfish to have dinner before you go to pick her up '' ?

`` No '' , I said .

`` It 's a kindness to her .

You see , she 's on a diet .

She 'll eat just a pineapple and cottage cheese salad and I 'm to have one with her so she won n't feel out of place '' .

`` diets can be terrible '' , the girl said .

`` How much overweight is she '' ?

`` Not a bit '' , I said , `` but she 's keeping her figure in hand '' .

She looked at me provocatively .

`` Good figures should be kept in hand '' , she said , and walked away with an exaggerated wiggle .

I turned on the device again , half fearful that I might find silence , but the buzzes came in loud and clear .

When I switched on the lights for her to come and get the check , I had the exact change plus a dollar tip .

His jowls were spiked by barbs of graying beard .

His small , mean eyes regarded Marty steadily , unblinkingly .

His eyes were threaded by little filaments of red as if tiny veins had burst and flooded blood into them .

As he chewed his gum and exuded wheezing breath , Marty smelt the reek of bad whiskey .

Marty recognized the man .

He had driven the car that passed them on the road outside Admassy 's place .

This was Acey Squire , proprietor of the juke joint .

Marty smiled at Squire pleasantly and said , `` There was a cab waiting for me here .

Do you know where it might have gone '' ?

Squire chewed his gum , his jaw moving in a steady rhythm .

He looked straight at Marty .

He did not answer .

Marty scanned the faces of the others nearest him , looked into their staring eyes .

`` Did anyone see my cab '' ? he asked , keeping his voice casual .

He avoided showing any surprise or annoyance when no one answered him .

`` I have to get back to Jarrodsville '' , he went on .

`` I see there are some cars here .

I wonder if one of you gentlemen could drive me back to town ?

I 'd be happy to pay for the favor , of course '' .

The seventeen men stood and stared at him for a moment longer .

And then a startling thing occurred .

It was so utterly unexpected that Marty stood for several moments with his mouth hanging open foolishly after it had happened .

There was no word spoken , no apparent signal given .

Yet the men all moved at the same instant .

They piled into the waiting cars , motors roared , the cars sped off .

The station wagon and the old Plymouth headed east toward Jarrodsville .

The Ford and the pickup truck sped west toward Sanford 's Run .

In seconds all four cars were out of sight .

Marty Land stood alone on a red-clay road as storm clouds gathered ominously in the sky again .

From a great distance thunder growled and broke the silence .

Land looked back toward the dilapidated house .

He thought he saw a pale face at a window .

Perhaps it was Dora May .

Perhaps she would be glad that they had n't hurt him .

There were other farmhouses nearby .

Across the road there was one no more than a hundred yards away .

There was another on this side , a little further down .

There were many more between here and Jarrodsville .

Telephone poles lined the road .

They reared tall and mocking .

Their wires stretched out into infinity .

Not a single strand of wire reached into the silent houses beside the red-clay road .

There was nothing he could do but walk .

And Jarrodsville was more than three miles away , down an old dirt road that the rain had turned into a quagmire .

Marty faced east and started walking down the left side of the road .

After he had proceeded a few feet , he paused and turned up the cuffs of his trousers , which were already damp and mud-caked .

The viscous mud was ankle-deep , and in places great puddles spread across the road and reflected the murky light .

As he approached the first farmhouse , thunder sounded behind him again , closer now and louder , like a steadily advancing drum corps .

There were several people on the porch of the farmhouse .

There was a very old man and a young woman and a brood of children ranging from toddlers to teen-agers .

For just an instant he thought of appealing to them for help .

Perhaps they had a car or truck and would drive him into town .

Then he realized the utter futility of the idea .

They were staring at him in the same blank and menacing way that the men outside the gate had stared .

Even the eyes of the smallest children seemed malicious .

On his side of the road there were two farm hands , well back in a field , leaning against a plow .

They , too , stared at him .

The drums of thunder were right behind him now .

A foolish thought came into his head .

He remembered a story he had read as a youth .

It was probably one of Kipling 's tales of the British Army .

It concerned an officer who had been disgraced and drummed out .

The steady roll of the drums had sounded behind him as he walked between the endless ranks of the men he had commanded , and each man about-faced and turned his back as the officer approached .

Marty wished these poor farm people would turn their backs .

The fencing by the roadside ended .

Now the dirt highway was bordered on either side by a fairly deep drainage ditch , too broad to leap over unless you were an Olympic star .

The day 's rain had been added to the stagnant water .

He was trapped on the road when he heard the sound of an approaching car .

It was coming toward him .

The car was now in sight .

Marty 's heart skipped a beat when he recognized it .

It was the station wagon that had passed his cab on the road , the station wagon that had been parked at the Burch farm .

Acey Squire 's station wagon .

It had headed back toward Jarrodsville .

That had only been a ruse to lure him out on the deserted road .

Now Acey and his friends were returning to seek him out .

The station wagon came to a stop a couple of hundred feet in front of him , beside a fenced field .

Then there was another sound .

A second car was coming from the west , from the direction of Sanford 's Run .

It was the Ford that had been outside Burch 's farm .

Marty looked helplessly in both directions .

It was a narrow road , barely wide enough for two cars to pass .

He could not leave the road because of the water-filled drainage ditch .

When the two cars were equidistant from him , the station wagon started up again and the Ford gathered speed .

They bore down on him .

There was nothing he could do except jump into the ditch .

He jumped , and sank to his knees in muddy water .

As the two cars roared by , there was a high-pitched eerie , nerve-shattering sound .

Marty knew how the Union soldiers must have felt at Chancellorsville and Antietam and Gettysburg when the ragged gray ranks charged at them , screaming the wild banshee howl they called the Rebel yell .

For moments he stood in water , shivering and gasping for breath .

He had turned his ankle slightly , and it pained him .

The cars , with their load of howling men , had disappeared in the distance .

There had been two more cars parked at the farm , a Plymouth and a pickup truck .

They would be coming for him next , bearing down on him from both directions .

And then the station wagon and the Ford would seek him out again .

He would be harassed repeatedly and would escape death by inches time after time , all the way to Jarrodsville .

He still had three miles to go .

Back East the more affluent juvenile delinquents , who could afford hyped-up autos instead of switch blades as lethal weapons , played this same game and called it `` Chicken '' .

He could not go through the fields .

That way was barred on both sides of the road by a high barbed-wire fence .

He had to make for the section of road just ahead that was bordered by the rail fence , the section by the farmhouse .

At least he could climb up on the fence when his tormenters roared by again .

The Admassy place could not be far now .

He would go in there , climb through the window , and at least be safe for a little while and able to rest .

There was even a bare chance that the phone had not been disconnected .

He did not dare climb back up to the road .

He was deep in water , but at least they could not reach him there .

He splashed on , mud sucking at his feet with each step , until he reached the end of the drainage ditch and the beginning of the fence that enclosed the farm .

He climbed back to the road , and he felt utterly exhausted .

He stood , panting , for a moment .

And then he saw something that he had not seen before , and panic gripped him again .

The fence , his only refuge when the metal death came roaring at him , was made of rails , all right , but the rails were protected by a thick screening of barbed wire that would rip his flesh if he pressed against it .

He lurched on down the road despairingly , because there was no place else to go .

He lost all sense of dignity .

You could not stand on dignity when you were soaked and muddied and your life was at stake .

Probably people were watching him from the porch or from behind the windows of this farmhouse , too , but he did not bother to look .

He broke into a dogtrot , breathing heavily , streaming with sweat .

He had to reach Admassy 's place .

It was his only sanctuary .

The fences on both sides of the road bristled with the barbed wire .

The fences stretched on endlessly .

And then he heard them .

And now he saw them .

The Plymouth was coming at him from the east , the pickup truck from the west .

They had timed it better this time .

They would reach him at almost exactly the same instant .

He stopped stone-still .

If he backed against the fence , one of the cars would brush him as it passed , and he would be cruelly lacerated by the wire .

He stumbled to the middle of the road and simply stood there , waiting for them , a perfect target .

The cars must have had their gas pedals pushed down to the floor boards .

They were coming on at reckless speed for such old vehicles .

They thundered at him .

He held his arms close to his sides and made himself as small as possible .

When the Plymouth neared , it veered toward him and seemed about to run him down .

He forced himself to stay frozen there .

If he moved , he would be in the path of the other car .

He thought the fender of the Plymouth brushed his jacket as it went by .

In a fraction of a second the pickup truck hurtled by on the other side .

The weird , insane sound of the Rebel yell reverberated again and echoed from the distant hills .

He did not leave the middle of the road .

He did not try to run .

He trudged on , his aching eyes focused straight ahead .

He was nearing the Admassy house .

He was going to make it , he told himself .

And then he heard a car coming from the east , and he felt as if he would break down and weep .

`` Oh , no , not again '' , he said aloud .

`` Not again so soon '' .

There was a new sound , a sound as piercing as the Rebel yell , yet different .

It was the sound of a siren .

Now he saw that the approaching car was painted white , and he began to wave his arms frantically .

It was the prowl car from the sheriff 's office .

The car drew up alongside him and stopped .

`` Get in '' , Charley Estes said brusquely .

He staggered into the back seat and lay back , fighting for breath .

There was someone in front with the sheriff .

It was Pete Holmes , the cabdriver .

Pete turned around and said to Marty , `` I guess you think I 'm a yellow-bellied hound .

But there was n't no use in me staying there .

I could n't fight a dozen or so of ' em .

If I 'd stayed , all that I 'd have got was four punctured tires and one busted head .

Why did n't you wait at the Burch house ?

You must 've known I 'd gone to get the sheriff .

I was lucky they let me go , I guess '' .

The sheriff was occupied with maneuvering the car around in a very narrow space .

When it was finally pointed east , he said , `` You should never have come out here alone .

This is redneck country .

Every man in every one of these houses is a Night Rider .

But , again , we have no real evidence on this from that quarter until the close of the ninth century A. D. , when an Arabic scholar , Tabit ibn Korra ( 836 - 901 ) is said to have discussed the magic square of three .

Thus , while it remains possible that the Babylonians and / or the Pythagoreans may perhaps have had the magic square of three before the Chinese did , more definite evidence will have to turn up from the Middle East or the Classical World before China can lose her claim to the earliest known magic square by more than a thousand years .

The concept of the Middle Kingdom at peace , strong and united under a forceful ruler , which had been only a longed-for ideal in the time of the Warring States , was finally realized by the establishment of a Chinese Empire under the Ch ' in dynasty ( 221 - 207 B. C . ) .

But this was only accomplished by excessive cruelty and extremes of totalitarian despotism .

Among the many severe measures taken by the First Emperor , Shih Huang-ti , in his efforts to insure the continuation of this hard-won national unity , was the burning of the books in 213 B. C. , with the expressed intention of removing possible sources for divergent thinking ; but , as he had a special fondness for magic and divination , he ordered that books on these subjects should be spared .

Many of the latter were destroyed in their turn , during the burning of the vast Ch ' in palace some ten years later ; yet some must have survived , because the old interest in number symbolism , divination , and magic persisted on into the Han dynasty , which succeeded in reuniting China and keeping it together for a longer period ( from 202 B. C. to A. D. 220 ) .

In fact , during the first century B. C. , an extensive literature sprang up devoted to these subjects , finding its typical expression in the so-called `` wei books '' , a number of which were specifically devoted to the Lo Shu and related numerical diagrams , especially in connection with divination .

However , the wei books were also destroyed in a series of Orthodox Confucian purges which culminated in a final proscription in 605 .

After all this destruction of old literature , it should be obvious why we have so little information about the early history and development of the Lo Shu , which was already semisecret anyhow .

But , in spite of all this , enough evidence remains to show that the magic square of three must indeed have been the object of a rather extensive cult - or series of cults - reaching fullest expression in the Han period .

Although modern scholars have expressed surprise that `` the simple magic square of three '' , a mere `` mathematical puzzle '' , was able to exert a considerable influence on the minds and imaginations of the cultured Chinese for so many centuries , they could have found most of the answers right within the square itself .

But , up to now , no one has attempted to analyze its inherent mathematical properties , or the numerical significance of its numbers - singly or in combination - and then tried to consider these in the light of Old Chinese cosmological concepts .

Such an analysis speedily reveals why the middle number of the Lo Shu , 5 , was so vitally significant for the Chinese ever since the earliest hints that they had a knowledge of this diagram .

The importance of this 5 can largely be explained by the natural mathematical properties of the middle number and its special relationship to all the rest of the numbers - quite apart from any numerological considerations , which is to say , any symbolic meaning arbitrarily assigned to it .

Indeed , mathematically speaking , it was both functionally and symbolically the most important number in the entire diagram .

If one takes the middle number , 5 , and multiplies it by 3 ( the base number of the magic square of three ) , the result is 15 , which is also the constant sum of all the rows , columns , and two main diagonals .

Then , if the middle number is activated to its greatest potential in terms of this square , through multiplying it by the highest number , 9 ( which is the square of the base number ) , the result is 45 ; and the latter is the total sum of all the numbers in the square , by which all the other numbers are overshadowed and in which they may be said to be absorbed .

Furthermore , the middle number of the Lo Shu is not only the physical mean between every opposing pair of the other numbers , by reason of its central position ; it is also their mathematical mean , since it is equal to half the sum of every opposing pair , all of which equal 10 .

In fact , the neat balance of these pairs , and their subtle equilibrium , would have had special meaning in the minds of the Old Chinese .

For they considered the odd numbers as male and the even ones as female , equating the two groups with the Yang and Yin principles in Nature ; and in this square , the respective pairs made up of large and small odd ( Yang ) numbers , and those composed of large and small even ( Yin ) numbers , were all equal to each other .

Thus all differences were leveled , and all contrasts erased , in a realm of no distinction , and the harmonious balance of the Lo Shu square could effectively symbolize the world in balanced harmony around a powerful central axis .

The tremendous emphasis on the 5 in the Lo Shu square - for purely mathematical reasons - and the fact that this number so neatly symbolized the heart and center of the universe , could well explain why the Old Chinese seem to have so revered the number 5 , and why they put so much stress on the concept of Centrality .

These twin tendencies seem to have reached their height in the Han dynasty .

The existing reverence for Centrality must have been still further stimulated toward the close of the second century B. C. , when the Han Emperor Wu Ti ordered the dynastic color changed to yellow - which symbolized the Center among the traditional Five Directions - and took 5 as the dynastic number , believing that he would thus place himself , his imperial family , and the nation under the most auspicious influences .

His immediate motive for doing this may not have been directly inspired by the Lo Shu , but this measure must inevitably have increased the existing beliefs in the latter 's efficacy .

After this time , inscriptions on the Han bronze mirrors , as well as other writings , emphasized the desirability of keeping one 's self at the center of the universe , where cosmic forces were strongest .

Later , we shall see what happened when an emperor took this idea too literally .

All this emphasis on Centrality and on the number 5 as a symbolic expression of the Center , which seems to have begun as far back as 400 B. C. , also may conceivably have led to the development of the Five-Elements School and the subsequent efforts to fit everything into numerical categories of five .

We find , for example , such groupings as the Five Ancient Rulers , the Five Sacred Mountains , the Five Directions ( with Center ) , the Five Metals , Five Colors , Five Tastes , Five Odors , Five Musical Notes , Five Bodily Functions , Five Viscera , and many others .

This trend has often been ascribed to the cult of the Five Elements itself , as though they had served as the base for all the rest ; but why did the Old Chinese postulate five elements , when the Ancient Near East - which may have initiated the idea that natural elements exerted influence in human life and activities - recognized only four ?

And why did the Chinese suddenly begin to talk about the Five Directions , when the animals they used as symbols of the directions designated only the usual four ?

Obviously , something suddenly caused them to start thinking in terms of fives , and that may have been the workings of the Lo Shu .

This whole tendency had an unfortunate effect on Chinese thinking .

Whereas the primary meanings of the Lo Shu diagram seemed to have been based on its inner mathematical properties - and we shall see that even its secondary meanings rested on some mathematical bases - the urgent desire to place everything into categories of fives led to other groupings based on other numbers , until an exaggerated emphasis on mere numerology pervaded Chinese thought .

Scholars made numbered sets of as many things as possible in Nature , or assigned arbitrary numbers to individual things , in a fashion that seems to the modern scientific mind as downright nonsensical , and philosophical ideas based upon all this tended to stifle speculative thought in China for many centuries .

Although the primary mathematical properties of the middle number at the center of the Lo Shu , and the interrelation of all the other numbers to it , might seem enough to account for the deep fascination which the Lo Shu held for the Old Chinese philosophers , this was actually only a beginning of wonders .

For the Lo Shu square was a remarkably complete compendium of most of the chief religious and philosophical ideas of its time .

As such , one cannot fully understand the thought of the pre-Han and Han periods without knowing the meanings inherent in the Lo Shu ; but , conversely , one cannot begin to understand the Lo Shu without knowing something about the world view of the Old Chinese , which they felt they saw expressed in it .

The Chinese world view during the Han dynasty , when the Lo Shu seems to have been at the height of its popularity , was based in large part on the teachings of the Yin-Yang and Five-Elements School , which was traditionally founded by Tsou Yen .

According to this doctrine , the universe was ruled by Heaven , T ' ien - as a natural force , or in the personification of a Supreme Sky-god - governing all things by means of a process called the Tao , which can be roughly interpreted as `` the Order of the Universe '' or `` the Universal Way '' .

Heaven , acting through the Tao , expressed itself by means of the workings of two basic principles , the Yin and the Yang .

The Yang , or male principle , was the source of light , heat , and dynamic vitality , associated with the Sun ; while the Yin , or female principle , flourished in darkness , cold , and quiet inactivity , and was associated with the Moon .

Together these two principles influenced all things , and in varying combinations they were present in everything .

We have already seen that odd numbers were considered as being Yang , while the even numbers were Yin , so that the eight outer numbers of the Lo Shu represented these two principles in balanced equilibrium around the axial center .

During the Han dynasty , another Yin-Yang conception was applied to the Lo Shu , considering the latter as a plan of Ancient China .

Instead of linking the nine numbers of this diagram with the traditional Nine Provinces , as was usually done , this equated the odd , Yang numbers with mountains ( firm and resistant , hence Yang ) and the even numbers with rivers ( sinuous and yielding , hence Yin ) ; taking the former from the Five Sacred Mountains of the Han period and the latter from the principal river systems of Old China .

Thus the middle number , 5 , represented Sung-Shan in Honan , Central China ; the 3 , T ' ai-Shan in Shantung , East China ; the 7 , Hwa-Shan in Shensi , West China ; the 1 , Heng-Shan in Hopei , North China ( or the mountain with the same name in neighboring Shansi ) ; and the 9 , Huo-Shan in Anhwei , which was then the South Sacred Mountain .

For the rivers , the 4 represented the Huai , to the ( then ) Southeast ; the 2 , the San Kiang ( three rivers ) in the ( then ) Southwest ; the 8 , the Chi in the Northeast ; and the 6 , the ( upper ) Yellow River in the Northwest .

Note that by Western standards this plan was `` upside down '' , as it put North at the bottom and South at the top , with the other directions correspondingly altered ; but in this respect it was merely following the accepted Chinese convention for all maps .

The same arrangement was used when the Lo Shu was equated with the Nine Provinces ; and whenever the Lo Shu involved directional symbolism , it was oriented in this same fashion .

No doubt there have been moments during every Presidency when the man in the White House has had feelings of frustration , exasperation , exhaustion , and even panic .

This we can sympathetically understand .

But no President ever before referred to his as a `` lousy job '' [ as Walter Trohan recently quoted President Kennedy as doing in conversation with Sen. Barry Goldwater ] .

During his aggressive campaign to win his present position , Mr. Kennedy was vitriolic about this country 's `` prestige '' abroad .

What does he think a remark like this `` lousy '' one does to our prestige and morale ?

If the President of the United States really feels he won himself a `` lousy job '' , then heaven help us all .

Defense Secretary Robert S. McNamara has asked Congress for authority and funds to build fallout shelters costing about 200 million dollars .

Why should Congress even consider allowing such a sum for that which can give no protection ?

Top scientists have warned that an area hit by an atomic missile of massive power would be engulfed in a suffocating fire storm which would persist for a long time .

The scientists have also warned that no life above ground or underground , sheltered or unsheltered could be expected to survive in an area at least 50 miles in diameter .

This sum spent for foreign economic aid , the peace corps , food for peace , or any other program to solve the problems of the underdeveloped countries would be an investment that would pay off in world peace , increased world trade , and prosperity for every country on the globe .

Let us prepare for peace , instead of for a war which would mean the end of civilization .

It seems college is n't what it should be .

I refer to the attire worn by the students .

Upon a visit to a local junior college last week , I was shocked to see the young ladies wearing short shorts and the young men wearing Bermuda shorts .

Is this what our children are to come face to face with when they are ready for college in a few years ?

Education should be uppermost in their minds , but with this attire how can anyone think it is so ?

It looks more like they are going to play at the beach instead of taking lessons on bettering themselves .

High school students have more sense of the way to dress than college students .

Many high school students go past my house every day , and they look like perfect ladies and gentlemen .

No matter how hot the day , they are dressed properly and not in shorts .

The granting of the Jan Masaryk award August 13 to Senator Paul Douglas is a bitter example of misleading minorities .

Douglas has consistently voted to aid the people who killed Masaryk , and against principles Masaryk died to uphold .

Douglas has voted for aid to Communists and for the destruction of individual freedom [ public housing , foreign aid , etc . ] .

In today 's `` Voice '' , the CTA is urged to reduce fares for senior citizens .

Rising costs have increased the difficulties of the elderly , and I would be the last to say they should not receive consideration .

But why is it the special responsibility of the CTA to help these people ?

Why should CTA regular riders subsidize reduced transportation for old people any more than the people who drive their own cars or walk to work should ?

The welfare of citizens , old and young , is the responsibility of the community , not only of that part of it that rides the CTA .

CTA regulars already subsidize transportation for school children , policemen , and firemen .

In reply to a letter in today 's `` voice '' urging the sale of meat after 6 p. m. , I wish to state the other side of the story .

I am the wife of the owner of a small , independent meat market .

My husband 's hours away from home for the past years have been from 7 a. m. to 7 p. m. the early part of the week , and as late as 8 or 9 on week-ends .

Now he is apparently expected to give up his evenings - and Sundays , too , for this is coming .

There is a trend to packaging meat at a central source , freezing it , and shipping it to outlying stores , where meat cutters will not be required .

If a customer wishes a special cut , it will not be available .

We are slowly being regimented to having everything packaged , whether we want it or not .

Most women , in this age of freezers , shop for the entire week on week-ends , when prices are lower .

Also , many working wives have children or husbands who take over the shopping chores for them .

Independent market owners work six days a week ; and my husband has n't had a vacation in 14 years .

No , we are not greedy .

But if we closed the store for a vacation , we would lose our customers to the chain stores in the next block .

The meat cutters ' union , which has a history of being one of the fairest and least corrupt in our area , represents the little corner markets as well as the large supermarkets .

What it is trying to do is to protect the little man , too , as well as trying to maintain a flow of fresh meat to all stores , with choice of cut being made by the consumer , not the store .

I , too , congratulate the American Legion , of which I am proud to have been a member for more than 40 years , on the recent state convention .

I regret that Bertha Madeira [ today 's `` Voice '' ] obtained incorrect information .

Had I been granted the floor on a point of personal privilege , the matter she raised would have been clarified .

The resolution under discussion at the convention was to require the boards of election to instruct judges to properly display the American flag .

Judges under the jurisdiction of the Chicago board of election commissioners are instructed to do this .

The resolution further asked that polling place proprietors affix an attachment to their premises for the display of the flag .

It was my desire to advise the membership of the Legion that the majority of polling places are on private property and , without an amendment to the law , we could not enforce this .

My discussion with reference to the resolution was that we should commend those citizens who serve as judges of election and who properly discharge their duty and polling place proprietors who make available their private premises , and not by innuendo criticize them .

At no time did I attempt to seek approval or commendation for the members of the Chicago board of election commissioners for the discharge of their duties .

The Illinois Commission for Handicapped Children wishes to commend the recent announcement by the Catholic charities of the archdiocese of Chicago and DePaul university of the establishment of the Institute for Special Education at the university for the training of teachers for physically handicapped and mentally retarded children .

In these days of serious shortage of properly trained teachers qualified to teach physically handicapped and mentally handicapped children , the establishment of such an institute will be a major contribution to the field .

The Illinois Commission for Handicapped Children , which for 20 years has had the responsibility of coordinating the services of tax supported and voluntary organizations serving handicapped children , of studying the needs of handicapped children in Illinois , and of promoting more adequate services for them , indeed welcomes this new important resource which will help the people of Illinois toward the goal of providing an education for all of its children .

I just want to let you know how much I enjoyed your June 25 article on Liberace , and to thank you for it .

Please do put more pictures and articles in about Liberace , as he is truly one of our greatest entertainers and a really wonderful person .

Is this , perhaps , one of the things that is wrong with our country ?

Engineering graduates of Illinois Institute of Technology are reported receiving the highest average starting salaries in the school 's history - $ 550 a month .

My son , who has completed two years in engineering school , has a summer job on a construction project as an unskilled laborer .

At a rate of $ 3.22 an hour he is now earning approximately $ 580 a month .

Ironic , is it not , that after completing years of costly scientific training he will receive a cut in pay from what he is receiving as an ordinary unskilled laborer ?

[ Editorial comment on this letter appears elsewhere on this page . ]

Your July 26 editorial regarding the position of Attorney General Robert F. Kennedy on prospective tax relief for du Pont stockholders is based on an erroneous statement of fact .

As a result , your criticism of Attorney General Robert F. Kennedy and the department of justice was inaccurate , unwarranted and unfair .

The editorial concerned legislative proposals to ease the tax burden on du Pont stockholders , in connection with the United States Supreme court ruling that du Pont must divest itself of its extensive General Motors stock holdings .

These proposals would reduce the amount of tax that du Pont stockholders might have to pay - from an estimated 1.1 billion dollars under present law to as little as 192 million dollars .

Congressman Wilbur D. Mills , chairman of the House Ways and Means committee , asked the department of justice for its views on these legislative proposals as they related to anti-trust law enforcement .

The attorney general responded by letter dated July 19 .

Copies of this letter were made available to the press and public .

In this letter , Mr. Kennedy made it clear that he limited his comment only to one consideration - what effect the legislative proposals might have on future anti-trust judgments .

There are a number of other considerations besides this one but it is for the Congress , not the department of justice , to balance these various considerations and make a judgment about legislation .

Yet your editorial said : `` Now the attorney general writes that no considerations ' justify any loss of revenue of this proportion '' ' .

What Mr. Kennedy , in fact , wrote was : `` It is the department 's view that no anti-trust enforcement considerations justify any loss of revenue of this proportion '' .

The editorial , by omitting the words anti-trust enforcement , totally distorted Mr. Kennedy 's views .

The headline is offensive , particularly in view of the total inaccuracy of the editorial .

I concur most heartily with today 's letter on the futility of writing to Sen. Dirksen and Sen. Douglas .

But when you write to Congresswoman Church , bless her heart , your letter is answered fully and completely .

Should she disagree , she explains why in detail .

When she agrees , you can rest assured her position will remain unchanged .

I think we have the hardest working , best representative in Congress .

A recent news story reported that Frank Sinatra and Dean Martin delayed 103 airplane passengers 10 minutes in London while they finished their drinks .

They do our country great harm by such actions .

Those in the public eye should be good examples of American citizens while abroad .

The plane should have started at the scheduled time and left Sinatra and Martin to guzzle .

Overt socialism means government ownership and management of a nation 's main industries .

In covert socialism - toward which America is moving - private enterprise retains the ownership title to industries but government thru direct intervention and excessive regulations actually controls them .

In order to attract new industries , 15 states or more are issuing tax free bonds to build government owned plants which are leased to private enterprise .

This is a step toward overt socialism .

Issuing bonds for plant construction has brought new industries to certain regions .

With this evidence in mind , the writer began to plan how he might more effectively educate the married students in his functional classes .

Toward the end of the semester 's work , he interviewed every married class member at great length .

He found , as he had suspected , a general consensus that perhaps over half of the present functionally designed course was not really functional for these students .

However , all admitted that the `` hind sight '' was not altogether lost .

In their own words , it had aided them to get a clearer picture of how they had gotten into their marriages , and perhaps they had obtained some insights on why certain troubles appeared from time to time .

In fact , they went so far as to caution the writer that if he attempted to design a section exclusively for married students there should be , at the beginning , some `` hind sight '' study ; but they all hastened to add that certainly less time was needed on it than presently spent .

All of them felt a compelling need for more coverage on areas that could be only lightly touched upon in a general survey functional course .

A few were doubtful about the merits of an exclusive section for married students .

As one of them expressed it , `` It has done me a world of good to listen to the nai ^ ve questions and comments of these not-yet-married people .

I can now better see just what processes provoked certain actions from me in the past .

Had I been in an all-married section I would have missed this , and I believe that this single aspect has been of great personal value to me '' .

This comment and others similar to it , would seem to indicate a possible justification for continuing the status quo .

But the weight of feeling was heavily in the opposite direction .

Thus , the writer decided to hold one experimental section of the functional preparation for marriage course in the spring semester of 1960 exclusively for persons already married - that is , prerequisite : `` marriage '' .

This did not mean that married students could not enroll in other `` mixed '' sections , and some of them , largely because of scheduling difficulties , did .

But only those already married could enroll in this one section .

In addition , two other differences in the two types of sections must be noted .

1 ) The regular sections do not allow freshmen ; this one did .

This action was rationalized on the basis of a small survey which indicated that a high percentage of married freshmen women on our campus never become sophomores .

Many of them appear to drop out , for one reason or another .

By permitting freshman students we might extend the opportunity for such a course to some individuals who otherwise might never get to take it .

This has subsequently been verified by the experience .

2 ) Auditors were encouraged .

In the regular sections they have always been more or less discouraged .

The philosophy has been that if they could find the time to attend class why not encourage them to get the credit and perhaps provide an incentive to do the work more effectively .

Besides , auditors do not count on faculty load with the same weight as regularly enrolled students .

But in this one section we welcomed auditors .

Why ?

For no particular reason , other than that the writer felt it might - just might - encourage both mates to be in attendance .

Many of the men on our campus have a pretty set curriculum , especially in the various engineering fields , with few electives till the senior year .

Incidentally , it needs to be noted that because auditors were permitted the section began increasing in numbers each week , until at last it swelled to such proportions that this `` free '' auditing policy had to be retracted .

After that , we began to get `` visitors '' to class .

This experimental class represented quite a variety of students .

It ranged from a freshman woman , just married , through the various academic growth stages , including one senior-graduate student , to a young faculty member recently married to a senior man who also attended .

It ranged from those with no children , through students in various stages of pregnancy , to one 44 - year-old male with four children , three of whom were teenagers .

It ranged from two women members who had experienced premarital pregnancy to one couple twelve years married and seemingly unable to conceive .

One might digress at this point and speculate that if it is `` wise '' to create special sections for special status , then why not a special section for women pregnant before marriage , and one for 44 - year-old men with teenage children , and so on .

Some of these speculations may have some merit , others are somewhat ambiguous .

But few who have experienced marriage can dispute the fact that the focus of interpersonal relationships is different in marriage than in a pre-marital situation .

The writer began this special class by explaining his background thinking for creating such a section in the first place .

He made it clear from the beginning that this was the students ' opportunity , and that the future destiny of such groups depended on favorable results from this one .

He did build a framework of academic `` respectability '' , and one which did not encroach upon the `` sacred sovereignty '' of any other existing campus course .

This is to say that this was not a course in wise buying or money spending methods , nor a course in how to raise children .

We already have courses covering those problems , and so on .

But within that framework he allowed for as much flexibility as possible .

A steering committee of students was organized on the first day whose duty it was to be alert and constantly evaluate and re-evaluate the direction and pace the class was taking .

The writer , being cognizant through his interviews of the reactions of previous married students , did insist on there being included some `` hind sight '' material .

But the greater part of semester time was actually centered around the attitudes `` So we are married - now how do we make the best of it '' ? or `` How do we enrich our already fine marriage '' ?

Films were used , as with all sections , but with one big difference .

Our campus , unfortunately , owns no films .

Since they are all either rented or borrowed , the requested dates for their use have to be far in advance .

The writer never knew from week to week just where the section might be .

For example , the steering committee might announce that the group felt a topic under study should not be dropped for an additional week as there was still too much of it untouched .

Since the writer had established this democratic procedure in the beginning he had to go along with their decision - after , of course , pointing out whether he thought their decision was a wise or an unwise one .

Thus the films seen as they came in ( coordinated for the regular sections ) , were often out of context .

Nevertheless , the writer has never experienced such spontaneity of discussion after film showings .

Though it did not become known to the writer for some time , a nucleus group had sprung up within the class .

They began to meet in the evenings and carry forward various discussions they felt not fully enough covered in class .

From a few students this group gradually increased to include over three-fourths of those officially enrolled in the class , and many outsiders as well .

Also , although only a few of the students were intimately acquainted with each other in the beginning , most reported that when the semester ended their dearest and closest campus friendships were with members of that class .

In fact , they often revamped their social activities to include class members previously unknown .

Supplemental outside reading reports were handled just as in the other sections , the major difference being that there was a noticeably deeper level in the reported outside reading by the married group .

These students , although they might read various articles in popular magazines , more often chose to report on articles found in the journals .

In addition to the noticeable difference in outside articles , there was a considerable difference in the outside books they read .

Whereas a high per cent of the regular students can be expected to read other texts which more or less plow the same ground in a little different direction , the married students chose whole books on specific areas and went into much greater detail in their areas of interest .

Since the writer had not noticed this characteristic in married students scattered throughout the various sections previous to this experiment , nor , as a matter of fact , in those who were continuing in `` single sections '' , he can only conclude that there must have been something `` contagious '' within the specific group which caused this to occur .

In the main , this course took the following directional high roads : 1 ) A great deal of time was spent on processes for solving marital differences .

This was not a search for a `` magic formula '' , but rather an examination of basic principles pertaining especially to all types of communication in marriage .

In short , it was centered around learning how to develop a more sensitive empathy .

Not until the group was satisfied in this area were they willing to venture further to 2 ) Specific adjustment areas , such as sex , in-laws , religion , finance , and so on .

From here they proceeded to 3 ) These same areas in relation to their own future family life stages , developing these to the extent of examining various crises which could be expected to confront them at some time or other .

As an example of this last facet , there were some lengthy discussions centered around bereavement .

Mainly these were concerned with the possibility of the death of one parent and the complication of living with the survivor afterward , but the possible death of one 's own spouse was not overlooked .

Since the course , one member has lost her husband .

This was not a particularly shocking or unexpected thing - it was previously known to her that it might happen .

But just when was an unknown , and of course the longer it did not happen , the stronger her wish and belief that it might not .

Since her bereavement this individual has reported to the writer on numerous occasions about how helpful the class discussions were to her in this adjustment crisis .

Quite frequently class members brought questions from their mates at home .

These were often carefully written out with a great deal of thought behind them .

This added a personal zest to class discussions and participation .

Both sexes reported that the discussions on sex adjustment within marriage were extremely enlightening .

The writer sensed a much freer and more frank discussion , especially of this one area , than ever before .

He felt certain for the first time in his teaching experience that the men in the class understood that orgasm , as a criterion , is not nearly so essential for a satisfying female sexual experience as most males might think .

This was probably much more meaningful because all the women in the class emphasized it time and again .

On the other hand , the women class members appeared to reach a far greater understanding than have women members in other sections that it is more natural for males as a group to view sex as sex rather than always associating it with love as most women seem to do .

in the reproductive area it could be readily observed that all felt freer to discuss things than students had previously in `` mixed '' marital status sections .

Perhaps this was related to the fact that all were in on it to some extent .

Never in other sections has there been the opportunity for the genuine down-to-earth discussions about the feelings of both spouses during various stages of pregnancy .

There was a particularly marvelous opportunity for study in this area since almost every stage of pregnancy was represented , from a childless couple to and including every trimester .

In fact , we had one birth before the end of the course , and another student had to take the final examiantion a week early , just to be on the safe side .

There was also one spontaneous abortion during the semester .

Built upon seven hills , Istanbul , like Rome , is one of the most ancient cities in the world , filled with splendor and contrast .

It is an exotic place , so different from the ordinary that the casual tourist is likely to see at first only the contrast and the ugliness of narrow streets lined with haphazard houses .

At the moment , many of these are being pulled down .

Whole blocks are disappearing and more are scheduled to vanish to make room for wide boulevards that will show off its treasures to better advantage - the great domes and graceful spires of its mosques , the panorama of the Bosphorus and the Golden Horn .

Even when they are finished , however , the contrast will remain , for Istanbul is the only city in the world that is built upon two continents .

For almost 3000 years Europe and Asia have rubbed shoulders in its streets .

Founded in the Ninth Century B. C. it was called Byzantium 200 years later when Byzas , ruler of the Megarians , expanded the settlement and named it after himself .

About a thousand years after that , when the Roman Empire was divided , it became capital of the Eastern section .

On May 11 , 330 A. D. , its name was changed again , this time to Constantinople after its emperor , Constantine .

In 1453 when the last vestige of ancient Roman power fell to the Turks , the city officially shifted religions - although the Patriarch , or Pope , of the Orthodox Church continued to live there , and still does - and became the capital of the Ottoman Empire .

When that was broken up after the First World War , its name was changed once more .

Rich in Christian and Moslem art , Istanbul is today a fascinating museum of East and West that recently became a seaside resort as well with the development of new beaches on the Bosphorus and the Sea of Marmara only a short distance from the center of town .

Easy to get to , and becoming more popular every year , it is only fourteen hours from New York by Pan American World Airways jet , four hours from Rome .

Most of the sights lie in the old section across the Golden Horn from the modern hotels .

I started my tour of them at the Turkish Government Tourist Office , next to Pan American 's office on the left as you enter the driveway that leads to the Hilton Hotel .

From there I turned left along Cumhuriyet Cadesi past more hotels and a park on the left , Republic Gardens , and came in a few moments to Taksim Square , one of the hubs of the city , with the Monument of the Republic , erected in 1928 , in its center .

Directly across from the Gardens I found a bus stop sign for T 4 and rode it down to the Bosphorus , with the sports center on my left just before I reached the water and the entrance to Dolmabahce Palace immediately after that .

There the bus turned right along the Bosphorus , past ocean liners at anchor , to Galata Bridge over the entrance to the Golden Horn , a brown sweep of water that empties into the Bosphorus .

Across the bridge on the left I saw St. Sophia with its sturdy brown minarets and to the right of them the slenderer spires of the Blue Mosque .

On the other side of the Golden Horn I rode through Eminonu Square , with Yeni Cami , or the New Mosque , which dates from the Seventeenth Century , just across from the entrance to the bridge .

Passing it , the bus climbed a hill , with the covered spice bazaar on the right and Pandelli 's , a famous and excellent restaurant , above it .

At the top of the hill the buildings on the left gave way to a park .

I got off there , crossed the street , walked ahead with St. Sophia on my left , the Blue Mosque on my right , and in a moment came to the entrance of St. Sophia .

Erected on the site of pagan temples and three previous St. Sophias , the first of which was begun by Constantine , this fourth church was started by Justinian in 532 and completed twenty years later .

On his first trip to the finished structure he boasted that he had built a temple grander than Solomon 's in Jerusalem .

A few years later the dome fell in .

Nevertheless , it remained one of the most splendid churches of the Eastern Empire , where the Byzantine Emperors were crowned .

After the Turks conquered the city in 1453 they converted it to a mosque , adding the stubby minarets .

In the second half of the Sixteenth Century , Sinan , the great architect who is the Michelangelo of the East , designed the massive buttresses that now help support the dome .

With the birth of the Turkish Republic after the First World War , St. Sophia became a museum , and the ancient mosaics , which were plastered over by the Moslems , whose religion forbids pictures in holy places , have been restored .

Inside over the first door I saw one of these , which shows Constantine offering the city to the Virgin Mary and Justinian offering the temple .

On the columns around the immense dome are round plaques with Arabic writing .

The eight green columns , I learned , came from the Temple of Artemis at Ephesus , the others , red , from the Temple of the Sun at Heliopolis .

Beneath the dome I saw the spot where the Byzantine Emperors were crowned , a bit of floor protected now by a wooden fence .

Behind this is a minber or Moslem pulpit and near it a raised platform with golden grillwork , where the emperors and , after them , the sultans , sat .

Directly opposite is the emperor 's door , through which they entered the building .

Outside St. Sophia I walked through the flower garden in front of it , with the Blue Mosque ahead on my left .

Across the street on my right I saw the Hippodrome , now a park .

It was laid out in 196 for chariot races and other public games .

Statues and other monuments that stood there were stolen , mostly by the waves of Crusaders .

At the beginning of the Hippodrome I saw the Kaiser 's Fountain , an ugly octagonal building with a glass dome , built in 1895 by the German Emperor , and on my left , directly across from it , the tomb of Sultan Ahmet , who constructed the Blue Mosque , more properly known by his name .

Just before coming to the mosque entrance I crossed the street , entered the Hippodrome , and walked ahead to the Obelisk of Theodosius , originally erected in Heliopolis in Egypt about 1600 B. C. by Thutmose , who also built those now in New York , London and Rome at the Lateran .

This one was set up here in 390 A. D. on a pedestal , the faces of which are carved with statues of the emperor and his family watching games in the Hippodrome , done so realistically that the obelisk itself is included in them .

Beyond it I noted a small green column , about twelve feet below the present ground level - the Serpentine Column , three entwined serpents , which once stood at the Temple of Apollo at Delphi , Greece .

Near the end of the Hippodrome I came upon the Built Column , a truncated obelisk of blocks , all that remains of a monument that once rivalled the Colossus of Rhodes .

Retracing my steps to the Mosque of Sultan Ahmet , only one with six minarets , I entered the courtyard , with a gallery supported by pointed arches running around it and a fountain in the middle .

One of the most beautiful buildings in Istanbul , it was constructed in the early years of the Seventeenth Century , with a huge central dome , two half domes that seem to cascade down from it , and smaller full domes around the gallery .

The round minarets , tall and graceful , rise from rectangular bases and have three platforms from which the muezzin can chant his call to prayer .

Inside , the walls are covered with blue and white tile , the floor with red and cream carpets .

Back at the Kaiser 's Fountain , I walked left to the streetcar stop and rode up the hill - any car will do - past the Column of Constantine , also known as the Burnt Column , at the top on my right .

It stands in the middle of what was once the Forum of Constantine , who brought it from Rome .

I stayed on the car for a few minutes until , turning right , it entered a huge square , Bayezit , with the Bayezit Mosque on the right and the gate to the university just beyond it .

There I got off , crossed the square , and on the side directly opposite the gate found a good restaurant , hard to come by in this part of the city .

Called the Marmara Gazinosu , it is on the third floor , with signs pointing the way there , and has a terrace overlooking the Sea of Marmara .

After lunch , in the arcade on my left just before reaching the street I found a pastry shop that sells some of the best baklava - a sweet , flaky cake - in Istanbul .

It 's a great favorite of the university students , and I joined them there for dessert .

Taking the streetcar back to Kaiser 's Fountain , I walked ahead , then left down the street opposite St. Sophia and just beyond the corner came to a small , one-story building with a red-tile roof , which is the entrance to the Sunken Palace .

Actually an underground cistern , its roof supported by rows and rows of pillars , it was built by Justinian in the Sixth Century to supply the palace with water .

There is still water in it .

I found it fairly depressing and emerged almost immediately .

Outside I walked past the entrance to St. Sophia , turned left at the end of it , and continued toward a gate in the wall ahead .

Just before reaching it I came to a gray and brown stone building that looks somewhat like an Oriental pagoda , with Arabic lettering in gold and colored tile decorations - the Fountain of Sultan Ahmet .

Going through the Imperial Gate in the wall , I entered the grounds of Topkapi Palace , home of the Sultans and nerve center of the vast Ottoman Empire , and walked along a road toward another gate in the distance , past the Church of St. Irene , completed by Constantine in 330 A. D. on my left , and then , just outside the second gate , I saw a spring with a tap in the wall on my right - the Executioner 's Spring , where he washed his hands and his sword after beheading his victims .

Passing through the gate , with towers on either side once used as prisons , I entered a huge square surrounded by buildings , and on the wall to my right found a general plan of the grounds , with explanations in English for each building .

There are a good many of them .

At one time about 10000 people lived there .

Following arrowed signs , I veered right toward the former kitchens , complete with chimneys , which now house one of the world 's greatest collections of Chinese porcelain and a fabulous array of silver dinner services .

Next to it is a copper section , with cooking utensils and a figure of the chief cook in an elaborate , floor-length robe .

In the court once more , I went right toward the Reception House , a long one-story building with a deep portico .

Going through a door into another small court , I had the Throne Room directly in front .

I walked to the right around it to buildings containing illuminated manuscripts and came to the Treasury , which houses such things as coffee cups covered with diamonds , jewelled swords , rifles glittering with diamonds and huge divan-like thrones as large as small beds , on which the sultans sat cross-legged .

They are made of gold and covered with emeralds , pearls and other jewels .

Taking the path behind the Throne Room to the building directly beyond it , the Portrait Gallery , I went right at the end of it , through a garden to a small building at the back - a sitting room furnished with low blue divans , its floor covered with carpets , its ceiling painted with gold squares and floral designs .

At last the White House is going to get some much-copied furniture by that master American craftsman , Duncan Phyfe , whose designs were snubbed in his lifetime when the U. S. Presidents of the 19 th Century sent abroad for their furnishings .

The American Institute of Decorators has acquired a rare complete set of sofas and chairs which are to be placed in the Executive Mansion 's library .

The suite has been in the same family since the early 1800 's .

The gift is being presented by `` heirs and descendants of the Rutherford family of New Jersey , whose famous estate , '' Tranquility `` , was located near the Duncan Phyfe workshop at Andover , N. J. .

Authenticated pieces of Duncan Phyfe furniture are uncommon , although millions of American homes today display pieces patterned after the style trends he set 150 years ago .

This acquisition is a matched , perfect set - consisting of two sofas six feet long , plus six sidechairs and two armchairs .

The AID has undertaken the redecoration of the * White House library as a project in connection with the work being done by First Lady Jacqueline Kennedy 's Fine Arts Advisory Committee to secure antiques for the presidential home .

It is the AID 's intention to create in the library `` a miniature museum of Americana '' before completed refurbishing is unveiled early this fall .

The room will also feature another rarity many antiquarians would consider more important than the Duncan Phyfe furniture .

The AID has found a mantlepiece attributed to Samuel McIntyre of Salem , Mass. , an architect and woodcarver who competed for the designing of the Capitol here in 1792 .

The mantel was found in a recently demolished Salem house and is being fitted over the White House library fireplace .

It will be painted to match the paneling in the room .

The AID committee 's chairman in charge of the redecoration , Mrs. Henry Francis Lenygon , was in town yesterday to consult with White House staff members on the project .

Mrs. Lenygon 's committee associates , announced formally yesterday by the AID in New York , include Mrs. Allen Lehman McCluskey and Stephen J. Jussel , both wellknown Manhattan decorators .

Regional representatives appointed to serve from each section of the country include Frank E. Barnes of Boston .

President Kennedy could n't stay away from his desk for the 75 - minute young people 's concert played on the White House lawn yesterday by the 85 - piece Transylvania Symphony Orchestra from Brevard , N. C. .

But he left the doors to his office open so he could hear the music .

At 4 p. m. the President left the White House to welcome the young musicians , students from the ages of 12 to 18 who spend six weeks at the Brevard Music Center summer camp , and to greet the 325 crippled , cardiac and blind children from the District area who were special guests at the concert .

It was the first in the series of `` Concerts for Young People by Young People '' to be sponsored by First Lady Jacqueline Kennedy at the White House .

She was not present yesterday , however , to enjoy the music or watch the faces of the delighted audience .

She is vacationing at the Kennedy summer home in Hyannis Port , Mass. , and in his welcoming remarks , the President said he was representing her .

As he approached the open bandstand , erected facing the South entrance to the Executive Mansion , the band struck up the `` Star Spangled Banner '' and followed it with `` Hail to the Chief '' .

`` I think they played Hail to the Chief better than the Marine Corps Band , and we are grateful to them '' , President Kennedy remarked after mounting the bandstand and shaking hands with conductor James Christian Pfohl .

After paying tribute to the conductor and his white-clad youthful students , President Kennedy said , `` As an American I have the greatest possible pride in the work that is being done in dozens of schools stretching across the United States - schools where devoted teachers are studying with interested young men and women and opening up the whole wide horizon of serious music '' .

He added `` I think that sometimes in this country we are not aware as we should be of the extraordinary work that is being done in this field '' .

Displaying his knowledge of music , the New England-born President remarked that `` probably the best chamber music in the world is played in Vermont , by young Americans - and here in this school where they have produced extraordinary musicians and teachers , and their work is being duplicated all across the United States .

`` This is a great national cultural asset , and therefore it is a great source of satisfaction to me , representing as I do today my wife , to welcome all of you here today at the White House '' .

As he left the bandstand to return to his office , the slender , sun-tanned Chief Executive paused along the way to shake hands with the members of the audience in wheel chairs forming the first row under the field tent set up for the guests .

He expressed surprise to learn that pretty , blonde Patricia Holbrook , 16 , of Mount Rainier , had attended the Joseph P. Kennedy School for the Handicapped in Boston .

`` The nuns there do a wonderful work '' , the President commented .

Patricia now attends the C. Melvin Sharpe Health School in the District .

Each of the children invited to the concert wore a name tag marked with a red , white and blue ribbon .

They enjoyed lemonade and cookies served before and during the concert by teenage sons and daughters of members of the White House staff .

Many of the music-loving members of the President 's staff gathered around the tent listening and watching the rapt attention given by the young seated audience .

And it turned out to be more of a family affair than expected .

Henry Hall Wilson , a student at the music camp 25 years ago and now on the President 's staff as liaison representative with the House of Representatives , turned guest conductor for a Sousa march , the `` Stars and Stripes Forever '' .

Transylvania Symphony Conductor Pfohl said yesterday that Mrs. Kennedy 's Social Secretary , Letitia Baldrige , told about plans for White House youth concerts before the National Symphony Orchestra League in Philadelphia last spring .

He said he contacted a friend , Henry Hall Wilson , on the President 's staff and asked whether his orchestra could play , in the series .

A flow of correspondence between Pfohl and Miss Baldrige resulted in an invitation to the 85 - student North Carolina group to play the first concert .

One of the most interested `` students '' on the tour which the Brevard group took at the National Gallery yesterday following their concert at the White House , was Letitia Baldrige , social secretary to First Lady Jacqueline Kennedy .

`` I was an art major in college '' , Miss Baldrige explained .

`` I 've been here so many times I could n't count them '' .

She turned out to be a fan , too , of Margaret Bouton , the Gallery 's associate curator of education .

Miss Bouton headed up one of the four groups that went on simultaneous tours after the Gallery had closed at 5 p. m. .

The Brevard group of 85 arrived at the Gallery at 6 p. m. , remaining for about 45 minutes .

The Brevard visitors had very little to say at the beginning of the tour but warmed up later .

They decided that they thought Rembrandt 's self-portrait made him look `` sad '' .

They noticed Roman buildings in the background of Raphael 's `` Alba Madonna '' and `` texture '' in a Monet painting of Rheims Cathedral .

Everybody had heard of Van Gogh , the French impressionist .

Gallery Director John Walker greeted the group , standing on one of the benches in the downstairs lobby to speak to them .

He pointed out to the young musicians that the National Gallery `` is the only museum in the country to have a full-time music director , Richard Bales , I 'm sure you 've heard af him and his record , ' The Confederacy '' ' .

Along with the gallery aide who explained the various paintings and sculptures to each group , went one of the Gallery 's blue-uniformed guards .

In 45 minutes , the Gallery leaders had given the students a quick rundown on art from the Renaissance to the late 19 th Century .

A few of them said they `` preferred contemporary art '' .

Among the other artists , whose paintings were discussed were Boucher , Courbet , Fra Angelico .

The thing that impressed one of the visitors the most was the Gallery 's rotunda fountain `` because it 's on the second floor '' .

That imposing , somewhat austere , and seemingly remote collonaded building with the sphynxes perched on its threshold at 1733 16 th st. nw. took on bustling life yesterday .

More than 250 Scottish Rite Masons and guests gathered in their House of the Temple to pay tribute to their most prominent leader , Albert Pike , who headed the Scottish Rite from 1859 to 1891 .

They came together in the huge , high-ceilinged Council Chamber to hear the late leader eulogized .

C. Wheeler Barnes of Denver , head of the Scottish Rite in Colorado , praised Pike as a historian , author , poet , journalist , lawyer , jurist , soldier and musician , who devoted most of his mature years to the strengthening of the Masonic Order .

The ceremony ended with the laying of a wreath at the crypt of Pike in the House of the Temple .

A reception and tea followed .

About 1500 delegates are expected to register today for the biennial session of the Ancient and Accepted Scottish Rite for the Southern Jurisdiction of the United States .

The opening session of the 5 - day session will begin at 10 a. m. today .

There will be a pilgrimage to Mount Vernon at 2 : 30 p. m. .

A wreath will be placed at the tomb of George Washington , one of this Nation 's first Masons - a past master of Washington-Alexandria Lodge 22 in Alexandria .

The marriage of John and Mary Black had clearly reached the breaking point after eight years .

John had a job in a small firm where the work was dull and monotonous .

He would come home in the evening tired and discouraged - in no frame of mind to play with their three children , or spend much time chatting with his wife .

Hurt by his lack of interest and attention , Mary complained often that he did n't help around the house , and that he did n't really care about the family .

She accused him of ignoring her .

He in turn told her she demanded too much .

They were both discouraged , disgusted and miserable .

Mary decided she had had enough .

Without any definite plan in mind , she went to a judge to see what could be done .

The judge listened quietly as the young woman poured out her frustrations - then discussing with her the possibility of seeking aid from Family Service before going to a lawyer .

Family Service , sharing in UGF , has five agencies in the Washington area .

They offer to the people of this community case work service and counseling on a wide variety of family problems .

Because neither of them really wanted their marriage to break up , Mr. and Mrs. Black agreed to a series of interviews at Family Service of Northern Virginia , the agency nearest them .

For nearly a year , they have been receiving counseling , separately and together , in an effort to understand and overcome the antagonisms which had given rise to the possibility of divorce .

The interviews have led each of them to a new appreciation of the problems confronting the other .

They are now working together toward solving their difficulties .

John received a promotion in his firm .

He gives credit for the promotion to his new outlook on life .

Mary is cheery and gay when her husband comes home in the evenings , and the children 's bed-time is frequently preceeded by a session of happy , family rough-housing .

To outsiders , the Blacks seem to be an ordinary , happy family , and they are - but with a difference .

They know the value of being just that - an ordinary , happy family .

Family Service has helped hundreds of families in this area .

Perhaps to some their work does not seem particularly vital .

But to the families it serves , their help cannot be measured .

Family Service could not open its doors to a single family without the financial support of the United Givers Fund .

Anticipated heavy traffic along the Skyline Drive failed to materialize yesterday , park rangers said , and those who made the trip got a leisurely view of the fall colors through skies swept clear of haze .

Ryan hefted his bulk up and supported it on one elbow .

He rubbed his eyes sleepily with one huge paw .

`` Ekstrohm , Nogol , you guys okay '' ?

`` Nothing wrong with me that could n't be cured '' , Nogol said .

He did n't say what would cure him ; he had been explaining all during the trip what he needed to make him feel like himself .

His small black eyes darted inside the olive oval of his face .

`` Ekstrohm '' ?

Ryan insisted .

`` Okay '' .

`` Well , let 's take a ground-level look at the country around here '' .

The facsiport rolled open on the landscape .

A range of bluffs hugged the horizon , the color of decaying moss .

Above them , the sky was the black of space , or the almost equal black of the winter sky above Minneapolis , seen against neon-lit snow .

That cold , empty sky was full of fire and light .

It seemed almost a magnification of the Galaxy itself , of the Milky Way , blown up by some master photographer .

This fiery swath was actually only a belt of minor planets , almost like the asteroid belt in the original Solar System .

These planets were much bigger , nearly all capable of holding an atmosphere .

But to the infuriation of scientists , for no known reason not all of them did .

This would be the fifth mapping expedition to the planetoids of Yancy-6 in three generations .

They lay months away from the nearest Earth star by jump drive , and no one knew what they were good for , although it was felt that they would probably be good for something if it could only be discovered - much like the continent of Antarctica in ancient history .

`` How can a planet with so many neighbors be so lonely '' ?

Ryan asked .

He was the captain , so he could ask questions like that .

`` Some can be lonely in a crowd '' , Nogol said elaborately .

`` What will we need outside , Ryan '' ?

Ekstrohm asked .

`` No helmets '' , the captain answered .

`` We can breathe out there , all right .

It just won n't be easy .

This old world lost all of its helium and trace gases long ago .

Nitrogen and oxygen are about it '' .

`` Ryan , look over there '' , Nogol said .

`` Animals .

Ringing the ship .

Think they 're intelligent , maybe hostile '' ?

`` I think they 're dead '' , Ekstrohm interjected quietly .

`` I get no readings from them at all .

Sonic , electronic , galvanic - all blank .

According to these needles , they 're stone dead '' .

`` Ekstrohm , you and I will have a look '' , Ryan said .

`` You hold down the fort , Nogol .

Take it easy '' .

`` Easy '' , Nogol confirmed .

`` I heard a story once about a rookie who got excited when the captain stepped outside and he could n't get an encephalographic reading on him .

Me , I know the mind of an officer works in a strange and unfathomable manner '' .

`` I 'm not worried about you mis-reading the dials , Nogol , just about a lug like you reading them at all .

Remember , when the little hand is straight up that 's negative .

Positive results start when it goes towards the hand you use to make your mark '' .

`` But I 'm ambidextrous '' .

Ryan told him what he could do then .

Ekstrohm smiled , and followed the captain through the airlock with only a glance at the lapel gauge on his coverall .

The strong negative field his suit set up would help to repel bacteria and insects .

Actually , the types of infection that could attack a warm-blooded mammal were not infinite , and over the course of the last few hundred years adequate defenses had been found for all basic categories .

He was n't likely to come down with hot chills and puzzling striped fever .

They ignored the ladder down to the planet surface and , with only a glance at the seismological gauge to judge surface resistance , dropped to the ground .

It was day , but in the thin atmosphere contrasts were sharp between light and shadow .

They walked from midnight to noon , noon to midnight , and came to the beast sprawled on its side .

Ekstrohm nudged it with a boot .

`` Hey , this is pretty close to a wart-hog '' .

`` Uh-huh '' , Ryan admitted .

`` One of the best matches I 've ever found .

Well , it has to happen .

Statistical average and all .

Still , it sometimes gives you a creepy feeling to find a rabbit or a snapping turtle on some strange world .

It makes you wonder if this exploration business is n't all some big joke , and somebody has been everywhere before you even started '' .

The surveyor looked sidewise at the captain .

The big man seldom gave out with such thoughts .

Ekstrohm cleared his throat .

`` What shall we do with this one ?

Dissect it '' ?

Ryan nudged it with his toe , following Ekstrohm 's example .

`` I do n't know , Stormy .

It sure as hell does n't look like any dominant intelligent species to me .

No hands , for one thing .

Of course , that 's not definite proof '' .

`` No , it is n't '' , Ekstrohm said .

`` I think we 'd better let it lay until we get a clearer picture of the ecological setup around here .

In the meantime , we might be thinking on the problem all these dead beasts represent .

What killed them '' ?

`` It looks like we did , when we made blastdown '' .

`` But what about our landing was lethal to the creatures '' ?

`` Radiation '' ?

Ekstrohm suggested .

`` The planet is very low in radiation from mineral deposits , and the atmosphere seems to shield out most of the solar output .

Any little dose of radiation might knock off these critters '' .

`` I do n't know about that .

Maybe it would work the other way .

Maybe because they have had virtually no radioactive exposure and do n't have any R 's stored up , they could take a lot without harm '' .

`` Then maybe it was the shockwave we set up .

Or maybe it 's sheer xenophobia .

They curl up and die at the sight of something strange and alien - like a spaceship '' .

`` Maybe '' , the captain admitted .

`` At this stage of the game anything could be possible .

But there 's one possibility I particularly do n't like '' .

`` And that is '' ?

`` Suppose it was not us that killed these aliens .

Suppose it is something right on the planet , native to it .

I just hope it does n't work on Earthmen too .

These critters went real sudden '' .

Ekstrohm lay in his bunk and thought , the camp is quiet .

The Earthmen made camp outside the spaceship .

There was no reason to leave the comfortable quarters inside the ship , except that , faced with a possibility of sleeping on solid ground , they simply had to get out .

The camp was a cluster of aluminum bubbles , ringed with a spy web to alert the Earthmen to the approach of any being .

Each man had a bubble to himself , privacy after the long period of enforced intimacy on board the ship .

Ekstrohm lay in his bunk and listened to the sounds of the night on Yancey-6 138 .

There was a keening of wind , and a cracking of the frozen ground .

Insects there were on the world , but they were frozen solid during the night , only to revive and thaw in the morning sun .

The bunk he lay on was much more uncomfortable than the acceleration couches on board .

Yet he knew the others were sleeping more soundly , now that they had renewed their contact with the matter that had birthed them to send them riding high vacuum .

Ekstrohm was not asleep .

Now there could be an end to pretending .

He threw off the light blanket and swung his feet off the bunk , to the floor .

Ekstrohm stood up .

There was no longer any need to hide .

But what was there to do ?

What had changed for him ?

He no longer had to lie in his bunk all night , his eyes closed , pretending to sleep .

In privacy he could walk around , leave the light on , read .

It was small comfort for insomnia .

Ekstrohm never slept .

Some doctors had informed him he was mistaken about this .

Actually , they said , he did sleep , but so shortly and fitfully that he forgot .

Others admitted he was absolutely correct - he never slept .

His body processes only slowed down enough for him to dispel fatigue poisons .

Occasionally he fell into a waking , gritty-eyed stupor ; but he never slept .

Never at all .

Naturally , he could n't let his shipmates know this .

Insomnia would ground him from the Exploration Service , on physiological if not psychological grounds .

He had to hide it .

Over the years , he had had buddies in space in whom he thought he could confide .

The buddies invariably took advantage of him .

Since he could n't sleep anyway , he might as well stand their watches for them or write their reports .

Where the hell did he get off threatening to report any laxness on their part to the captain ?

A man with insomnia had better avoid bad dreams of that kind if he knew what was good for him .

Ekstrohm had to hide his secret .

In a camp , instead of shipboard , hiding the secret was easier .

But the secret itself was just as hard .

Ekstrohm picked up a lightweight no-back from the ship 's library , a book by Bloch , the famous twentieth century expert on sex .

He scanned a few lines on the social repercussions of a celebrated nineteenth century sex murderer , but he could n't seem to concentrate on the weighty , pontifical , ponderous style .

On impulse , he flipped up the heat control on his coverall and slid back the hatch of the bubble .

Ekstrohm walked through the alien glass and looked up at the unfamiliar constellations , smelling the frozen sterility of the thin air .

Behind him , his mates stirred without waking .

Ekstrohm was startled in the morning by a banging on the hatch of his bubble .

It took him a few seconds to put his thoughts in order , and then he got up from the bunk where he had been resting , sleeplessly .

The angry burnt-red face of Ryan greeted him .

`` Okay , Stormy , this is n't the place for fun and games .

What did you do with them '' ?

`` Do with what '' ?

`` The dead beasties .

All the dead animals laying around the ship '' .

`` What are you talking about , Ryan ?

What do you think I did with them '' ?

`` I do n't know .

All I know is that they are gone '' .

`` Gone '' ?

Ekstrohm shouldered his way outside and scanned the veldt .

There was no ring of animal corpses .

Nothing .

Nothing but wispy grass whipping in the keen breeze .

`` I 'll be damned '' , Ekstrohm said .

`` You are right now , buddy .

ExPe does n't like anybody mucking up primary evidence '' .

`` Where do you get off , Ryan '' ?

Ekstrohm demanded .

`` Why pick me for your patsy ?

This has got to be some kind of local phenomenon .

Why accuse a shipmate of being behind this '' ?

`` Listen , Ekstrohm , I want to give you the benefit of every doubt .

But you are n't exactly the model of a surveyor , you know .

You 've been riding on a pink ticket for six years , you know that '' .

`` No '' , Ekstrohm said , `` No , I did n't know that '' .

`` You 've been hiding things from me and Nogol every jump we 've made with you .

Now comes this !

It fits the pattern of secrecy and stealth you 've been involved in '' .

`` What could I do with your lousy dead bodies ?

What would I want with them '' ?

`` All I know is that you were outside the bubbles last night , and you were the only sentient being who came in or out of our alarm web .

The tapes show that .

Now all the bodies are missing , like they got up and walked away '' .

It was not a new experience to Ekstrohm .

No .

Suspicion was n't new to him at all .

`` Ryan , there are other explanations for the disappearance of the bodies .

Look for them , will you ?

I give you my word I 'm not trying to pull some stupid kind of joke , or to deliberately foul up the expedition .

Take my word , can n't you '' ?

Ryan shook his head .

`` I do n't think I can .

There 's still such a thing as mental illness .

You may not be responsible '' .

Ekstrohm scowled .

`` Do n't try anything violent , Stormy .

I outweigh you fifty pounds and I 'm fast for a big man '' .

`` I was n't planning on jumping you .

Why do you have to jump me the first time something goes wrong ?

Romantic news concerns Mrs. Joan Monroe Armour and F. Lee H. Wendell , who are to be married at 4 : 30 p. m. tomorrow in the Lake Forest home of her brother , J. Hampton Monroe , and Mrs. Monroe .

Only the families and a dozen close friends will be present .

The bride 's brother , Walter D. Monroe Jr. , will give her in marriage .

In the small group will be the junior and senior Mrs. Walter Monroe ; the bridegroom 's parents , the Barrett Wendells , who are returning from a winter holiday in Sarasota , Fla. , for the occasion ; and his brother , Mr. Wendell Jr. , and his wife , who will arrive from Boston .

Mr. Wendell Jr. will be best man .

Also present will be the bride 's children , Joan , 13 , and Kirkland , 11 .

Their father is Charles B. Armour .

The bridegroom 's children were here for the Christmas holidays and can n't return .

Young Peter Wendell , a student at the Westminster school , has measles , and his sister , Mrs. Andrew Thomas , and her husband , who live in Missoula , Mont. , have a new baby .

Their mother is Mrs. Camilla Alsop Wendell .

Mr. Wendell and his bride will live in his Lake Forest house .

They will take a wedding trip later .

`` We are back with the ' Met ' again now that the ' Met ' is back in Chicago '' , bulletins Mrs. Frank S. Sims , president of the women 's board of the University of Chicago Cancer Research Foundation .

The New York Metropolitan Opera Company will be here in May , and the board will sponsor the Saturday night , May 13 , performance of `` Turandot '' as a benefit .

Birgit Nilsson will be starred .

`` Housed in the new McCormick Place theater , this should prove to be an exciting evening '' , adds Mrs. Sims .

The board 's last money raising event was a performance by Harry Belafonte - `` quite off-beat for this group '' , decided some of the members .

Mrs. Henry T. Sulcer of Winnetka , a new board member , will be chairman of publicity for the benefit .

Her husband recently was appointed vice president of the university , bringing them back here from the east .

Because of the recent death of the bride 's father , Frederick B. Hamm , the marriage of Miss Terry Hamm to John Bruce Parichy will be a small one at noon tomorrow in St. Bernadine 's church , Forest Park .

A small reception will follow in the Oak Park Arms hotel .

Mrs. Hamm will not come from Vero Beach , Fla. , for the wedding .

However , Mr. Parichy and his bride will go to Vero Beach on their wedding trip , and will stay in the John G. Beadles ' beach house .

The Beadles formerly lived in Lake Forest .

Harvey B. Stevens of Kenilworth will give his niece in marriage .

Mr. and Mrs. Stevens and the bride 's other uncles and aunts , the Rush C. Butlers , the Homer E. Robertsons , and the David Q. Porters , will give the bridal dinner tonight in the Stevenses ' home .

The Chicago Press club will fete George E. Barnes , president of the United States Lawn Tennis association , at a cocktail party and buffet supper beginning at 5 : 30 p. m. tomorrow .

Later , a bus will carry members to the Chicago Stadium to see Jack Kramer 's professional tennis matches at 8 p. m. .

With loud huzzahs for the artistic success of the Presbyterian-St. Luke 's Fashion show still ringing in her ears , its director , Helen Tieken Geraghty [ Mrs. Maurice P. Geraghty ] is taking off tomorrow on a 56 day world trip which should earn her even greater acclaim as director of entertainment for next summer 's International Trade fair .

Armed with letters from embassies to ministers of countries , especially those in the near and far east , Mrs. Geraghty `` will beat the bushes for oriental talent '' .

`` We [ the Chicago Association of Commerce and Industry ] expect to establish closer relations with nations and their cultural activities , and it will be easy as a member of the fair staff to bring in acts '' , explains Mrs. Geraghty .

`` For instance , Djakarta , Indonesia , has three groups of dancers interested in coming here .

I 'm even going to try to get the whirling dervishes of Damascus '' !

The last obstacle in Mrs. Geraghty 's globe-girdling trip was smoothed out when a representative of Syria called upon her to explain that his brother would meet her at the border of that country - so newly separated from Egypt and the United Arab Republic that she had n't been able to obtain a visa .

Honolulu will be Mrs. Geraghty 's first stop .

Then Japan , Hong Kong , Manila , India , Pakistan , Damascus , Beirut , and to Rome , London , and Paris `` to look over wonderful talent '' .

Dec. 22 is the deadline for Mrs. Geraghty 's return ; the Geraghtys ' youngest daughter , Molly , bows in the Passavant Debutante Cotillion the next night .

Molly already has her cotillion gown , and it 's fitted , says her mother .

Also , invitations have been addressed to Molly 's debut tea the afternoon of Dec. 29 in the Arts club .

It won n't be a `` tea '' , however , but more of an international folk song festival , with singers from Chicago 's foreign groups to sing Christmas songs from around the world .

The international theme will be continued with the Balkan strings playing for a dinner the Byron Harveys will give in the Racquet club after the tea .

Miss Abra Prentice 's debut supper dance in the Casino will wind up the day .

The Richard S. Burkes ' home in Wayne may be the setting for the wedding reception for their daughter , Helen Lambert , and the young Italian she met last year while studying in Florence during her junior year at Smith college .

He is Aldo Rostagno , son of the Guglielmo Rostagnos of Florence whom the Burkes met last year in Europe .

The Burkes , who now live in Kankakee , are telling friends of the engagement .

Miss Burke , a graduate of Miss Hall 's school , stayed on in Florence as a career girl .

Her fiance , who is with a publishing firm , translates many books from English into Italian .

He will be coming here on business in December , when the wedding is to take place in Wayne .

Miss Burke will arrive in December also .

A farewell supper Mr. and Mrs. Charles H. Sethness Jr. planned Sunday for Italian Consul General and Mrs. Giacomo Profili has been canceled because Mr. Sethness is in Illinois Masonic hospital for surgery .

Mrs. William Odell , Mrs. Clinton B. King , John Holabird Jr. , Norman Boothby , and Actress Maureen O ' Sullivan will judge the costumes in the grand march at the Affaire Old Towne Bal Masque tomorrow in the Germania club .

The party is to raise money for the Old Town Art center and to plant more crabapple trees along the streets of Old Town .

Lyon Around : Columnist Walter Winchell , well and rat-a-tat-tatty again , wheeled thru town between trains yesterday en route to his Phoenix , Ariz. , rancho , portable typewriter in hand .

If W. W . 's retiring soon , as hinted , he ai n't talking - yet .

Pretty Sunny Ainsworth , the ex-Mrs. Tommy Manville and the ex-Mrs. Bud Arvey , joined Playboy-Show-Biz Illustrated , as a promotional copy writer .

She 's a whiz .

You can get into an argument about fallout shelters at the drop of a beer stein in clubs and pubs these nights .

Everybody has a different idea on the ethics and morals of driving away neighbors , when and if .

Comic Gary Morton signed to play the Living Room here Dec. 18 , because that 's the only time his heart , Lucille Ball , can come along .

And watch for a headline from this pair any time now .

The Living Room has another scoop : Jane Russell will make one of her rare night club singing appearances there , opening Jan. 22 .

La Russell 's run in `` Skylark '' , debuting next week at Drury Lane , already is a sellout .

Johnny Ray , at the same L. R. , has something to cry about .

He 's been warbling in severe pain ; a medico 's injection inflamed a nerve , and Johnny can barely walk .

Charley Simonelli , top Universal-International film studio exec , makes an honest man out of this column .

As we bulletin 'd way back , he 'll wed pretty Rosemary Strafaci , of the Golf Mag staff , in N. Y. C. today .

Handsome bachelor Charley was a favorite date of many of Hollywood 's glamor gals for years .

George Simon , exec director of Danny Thomas A. L. S. A. C. [ Aiding Leukemia Stricken American Children ] fund raising group , filled me in on the low-down phonies who are using phones to solicit funds for Danny 's St. Jude hospital in Memphis .

There is no such thing as an `` emergency telephone building fund drive '' .

The only current event they 're staging is the big show at the Stadium Nov. 25 , when Danny will entertain thousands of underprivileged kids .

You can mail contribs to Danny Thomas , Post Office Box 7599 , Chicago .

So , if anybody solicits by phone , make sure you mail the dough to the above .

Olivia De Havilland signed to do a Broadway play for Garson Kanin this season , `` A Gift of Time '' .

She 'll move to Gotham after years in Paris .

Gorgeous Doris Day and her producer-hubby , Marty Melcher , drive in today from a motor tour thru New England .

D. D. will pop up with U - I Chief Milt Rackmil at the Carnegie theater tomorrow to toast 300 movie exhibitors .

It 'll be an all day affair with screenings of Doris ' new one , `` Lover Come Back '' , and `` Flower Drum Song '' .

Whee the People : Lovely Thrush Annamorena gave up a promising show biz career to apply glamor touches to her hubby , Ray Lenobel 's fur firm here .

Typical touch : She sold a $ 10000 morning light mink to Sportsman Freddie Wacker for his frau , Jana Mason , also an ex-singer .

In honor of the Wackers ' new baby .

Fur goodness sake !

Emcee Jack Herbert insists Dick Nixon 's campaign slogan for governor of California is , `` Knight Must Fall '' !

Give generously when you buy candy today for the Brain Research Foundation .

It 's one of our town 's worthiest charities .

Best Bet for Tonight : That darlin ' dazzler from Paree , Genevieve , opening in the Empire room .

Dave Trager , who is quite a showman and boss of Chicago 's new pro basketball Packers , is debuting a new International club , for the exclusive use of season ticket holders , in the Stock Yards Inn .

Jump off is tomorrow night when the Packs meet St. Louis in their season home opener .

Nobody 's mentioned it , but when ol ' Casey Stengel takes over as boss of the New York Mets , he 'll be the only baseballight ever to wear the uniform of all New York area clubs , past and present :

Yankees , Dodgers , Giants , and now the Mets .

And Bernie Kriss calls the bayonet clashes at Berlin 's Brandenburg Gate , `` The Battle of the Sentry '' !

The Jotted Lyon : This mad world dept. : Khrush and the Kremlin crowd are confident all right .

They 're contaminating the earth 's atmosphere including their own via mighty megaton bombs but their own peasants still do n't know about it !

More : On the free world side .

Albert John Luthuli , awarded a Nobel prize for his South African integration struggles , has to get permission to fly to collect his honor .

Hmpf .

But on to the frothier side , Johnny Weissmuller , the only real Tarzan , telephoned Maureen O ' Sullivan , his first `` Jane '' [ now at Drury Lane , and muttered , `` Me Tarzan , this Jane '' ?

Snapped Maureen , `` Me Jane '' !

Actually Johnny is a glib , garrulous guy , with a rare sense of humor .

Everywhere he went in town , people sidled up , gave him the guttural bit or broke into a frightening Tarzan yodel .

He kids his Tarzan roles more than anyone .

`` La Dolce Vita '' , the dynamite Italian flicker , opens at popular prices at the Loop theater Nov. 2 .

My idea of masterful movie making .

Bill Veeck 's health is back to the dynamo stage , but his medics insist he rest for several more months before getting back into the baseball swim .

William keeps up with our town 's doings daily , via the Tribune , and he tells me he never misses the Ticker .

That 's our boy Bill .

Jean Fardulli 's Blue Angel is the first top local club to import that crazy new dance , the Twist .

They 'll start lessons , too , pronto .

A cheer here for Francis Lorenz , state treasurer , who will meet with the probate advisory board of the Chicago Bar association , for suggestions on how to handle the opening of safety deposit boxes after somebody dies .

Five , four , three , two , one , fire !

The tremendous energy released by giant rocket engines perhaps can be felt much better than it can be heard .

The pulsating vibration of energy clutches at the pit of your stomach .

Never before has the introduction of a weapon caused so much apprehension and fear .

Nuclear weapons are fearsome , but the long-range ballistic missile gives them a stealth and merciless swiftness which is much more terrifying .

A great many writers are bewitched by the apparently overwhelming advantage an attacker would have if he were to strike with complete surprise using nuclear rockets .

It is relatively easy to go a step further and reason that an attacker , in possession of such absolute power , would simultaneously destroy his opponent 's cities and people .

With a nation defenseless before it , why would the attacker spare the victim 's people ?

Would n't the wanton destruction of cities and people be the logical act of complete subjugation ?

The nation would be utterly devastated .

The will of its people , so crucial in time of peril , would be broken .

Nuclear weapons have given the world the means for self-destruction in hours or days ; and now rockets have given it the means to destroy itself in minutes .

At this point it should be painfully obvious that cities , being `` soft '' , and the people within them are ideally suited to destruction by nuclear weapons .

However , because this vulnerability is mutual , it is to the advantage of neither side to destroy the opponent 's cities , at least so long as the opponent has nuclear weapons with which to effect reprisal .

It should be appallingly apparent that city-trading is not a profitable military tactic .

ICBMs have given us a capability which could be used in two different ways .

They could be used to attack a nation 's people ( which would inevitably mean the loss of the attacker 's own people ) , or they could be used with discrimination to destroy the enemy 's military force .

If our national interest lies in being able to fight and win a war rather than committing national suicide , then we must take a much more penetrating look at ballistic missiles .

We must determine whether missiles can win a war all by themselves .

We must make certain that the aircraft is finished before we give the entire job to the missile .

Missiles are very valuable weapons , but they also have their too little known limitations .

Because of a missile 's ballistic trajectory , the location of a fixed target must be known quite accurately .

Placing missiles in submarines , on barges , railroads , highways , surface vessels and in the air provides them with passive protection by taking advantage of the gravest weakness of long-range ballistic missiles today - the extreme difficulty of destroying a mobile or moving target with such weapons .

One must first detect a fleeting mobile or moving target , decide that it is worthy of destruction , select the missile to be fired against the target , compute ballistics for the flight , and prepare the missile for firing .

Even if all these operations could be performed instantaneously , the ICBM still has a time of flight to the target of about 30 minutes .

Therefore , if the target can significantly change its location in something less than 30 minutes , the probability of having destroyed it is drastically lowered .

Because of this , it would appear inevitable that an increasing percentage of strategic missiles will seek self-protection in mobility - at least until missile defenses are perfected which have an exceedingly high kill probability .

In order to destroy the enemy 's mobile , moving , or imprecisely located strategic forces , we must have a hunter-killer capability in addition to our missiles .

Until this hunter-killer operation can be performed by spacecraft , manned aircraft appear to be the only means available to us .

It seems reasonable that if general nuclear war is not to be one cataclysmic act of burning each other 's citizens to cinders , we must have a manned strategic force of long-endurance aircraft capable of going into China or Russia to find and destroy their strategic forces which continued to threaten us .

Let us suppose the Russians decide to build a rail-mobile ICBM force .

It is entirely feasible to employ aircraft such as the B-52 or B-70 in hunter-killer operations against Soviet railway-based missiles .

If we stop thinking in terms of tremendous multimegaton nuclear weapons and consider employing much smaller nuclear weapons which may be more appropriate for most important military targets , it would seem that the B-52 or B-70 could carry a great many small nuclear weapons .

An aircraft with a load of small nuclear weapons could very conceivably be given a mission to suppress all trains operating within a specified geographic area of Russia - provided that we had used some of our ICBMs to degrade Russia 's air defenses before our bombers got there .

The aircraft could be used to destroy other mobile , fleeting , and imprecisely located targets as well as the known , fixed and hardened targets which can also be destroyed by missile .

Why , then , are n't we planning a larger , more important role for manned military aircraft ?

Is there any other way to do the job ?

Survivability of our strategic forces ( Polaris , mobile and hardened Minuteman , hardened Atlas and Titan , and airborne Skybolt ) means that it will take some time , perhaps weeks , to destroy a strategic force .

War , under these circumstances , cannot be one massive exchange of nuclear devastation .

Forces will survive a surprise attack , and these forces will give depth , or considerable duration , to the conflict .

The forces which survive the initial attack must be found and destroyed .

Even mobile forces must be found and destroyed .

But , how does one go about the job of finding and destroying mobile forces ?

They are not susceptible to wholesale destruction by ballistic missile .

Some day , many years in the future , true spacecraft will be able to find and destroy mobile targets .

But until we have an effective spacecraft , the answer to the hunter-killer problem is manned aircraft .

However , the aircraft which we have today are tied to large , `` soft '' airfields .

Nuclear rockets can destroy airfields with ease .

Here then is our problem : aircraft are vital to winning a war today because they can perform those missions which a missile is totally incapable of performing ; but the airfield , on which the aircraft is completely dependent , is doomed by the missile .

This makes today 's aircraft a one-shot , or one mission , weapon .

Aircraft are mighty expensive if you can use them only once .

This is the point on which so many people have written off the aircraft in favor of the missile .

But remember this - it is n't the aircraft which is vulnerable to nuclear rockets , it is the airfield .

Eliminate the vulnerability of aircraft on the ground and you have essentially eliminated its vulnerability to long-range ballistic missiles .

There are four rather obvious ways to reduce or eliminate the vulnerability of aircraft on the ground :

Put aircraft in `` bomb-proof '' hangars when they are on the ground .

Build long-range aircraft which can take off from small ( 3000 - foot ) airfields with runways .

If we could use all the small airfields we have in this country , we could disperse our strategic aircraft by a factor of 10 or more .

Use nuclear propulsions to keep our long-range military aircraft in the air for the majority of their useful life .

Using very high thrust-to-weight ratio engines , develop a vertical-takeoff-and-landing ( VTOL ) long-range military aircraft .

We have the technology today with which to build aircraft shelters which could withstand at least 200 psi .

We could put a portion of our strategic bombers in such shelters .

Large , long-range bombers can be developed which would have the capability to take off from 3000 - foot runways , but they would require more powerful engines than we have today .

There is little enthusiasm for spending money to develop more powerful engines because of the erroneous belief that the aircraft has been made obsolete by the missile .

This same preoccupation with missiles at the expense of aircraft has resulted in our half-hearted effort to develop nuclear propulsion for aircraft .

One seldom hears the analogy `` nuclear propulsion will do for the aircraft what it has already done for the submarine '' .

If , for some reason such as economy , we are not going to develop aircraft nuclear propulsion with a sense of national urgency , then we should turn our effort to developing jet engines with a thrust-to-weight ratio of 12 or 15 to one .

With powerplants such as these , vertical takeoff and landing combat aircraft could be built .

For example , a 12 - to-one engine would power a supersonic VTOL fighter .

With a 15 - to-one engine , a supersonic aircraft weighing 300000 pounds could rise vertically .

The reason that we are not going ahead full speed to develop high thrust-to-weight engines is that it would cost perhaps a billion dollars - and you do n't spend that sort of money if aircraft are obsolete .

When aircraft are no longer helpless on airfields , they are no longer vulnerable to ICBMs .

If our SAC bombers were , today , capable of surviving a surprise missile attack and because of infinite dispersion or long endurance had the capability to strike at Russia again , and again , and again , those bombers would unquestionably assure our military dominance .

We would have the means to seek out and destroy the enemy 's force - whether it were fixed or mobile .

With such a force of manned bombers we could bring enormous pressure to bear on an enemy , and this pressure would be selective and extremely discriminating .

No need to kill an entire city and all its people because we lacked the precision and reconnaissance to selectively disarm the enemy 's military force .

Our first necessity , at the very outset of war , is post-attack reconnaissance .

In a few years we will have SAMOS ( semiautomatic missile observation system ) .

But in the case of moving targets , and targets which have limited mobility , what will their location be when it is time to destroy them ?

What targets have we successfully knocked out ?

A ballistic missile cannot , today , tell you if it was successful or unsuccessful .

What targets still remain to be hit ?

These crucial questions must be answered by post-attack reconnaissance .

SAMOS will be hard put to see through clouds - and to see in the dark .

Even if this is some day possible , there remains the 30 - minute time of flight of a missile to its overseas target .

If the target can change its position significantly during the 30 minutes the missile is in the air on its way , the probability of the missile destroying the target is drastically reduced .

Pre-attack reconnaissance is vital but only post-attack reconnaissance will allow us to terminate the war favorably .

It would be priceless to have an aircraft to gather that post-attack reconnaissance .

It could operate under the clouds and perform infrared photography through clouds and at night .

It would be even more valuable because that same aircraft could immediately destroy any targets it discovered - no need to wait for a missile to come all the way from the United States with the chance that the target , if it were mobile , would be gone .

A large aircraft , such as the B-52 or B-70 , could carry perhaps 50 or 100 small nuclear weapons .

Few people realize that one kiloton of nuclear explosive power will create 1000 psi overpressure at 100 feet .

Or put another way , the hardest missile site planned today could be destroyed by placing a one-kiloton warhead ( 1 20 th the size of those used in Hiroshima and Nagasaki ) within 100 to 200 feet of the target !

It is our lack of extreme accuracy which forces the use of very large yield nuclear weapons .

Today we have side-looking radar which has such high resolution that the radar picture clearly shows individual buildings , runways , taxi-ways , separate spans of bridges , etc. .

With these keen `` eyes '' and small nuclear weapons delivered with accuracy , military forces can be directly attacked with minimum damage to urban areas .

If we fail to develop the means to hunt down and destroy the enemy 's military force with extreme care and precision , and if war comes in spite of our most ardent desires for peace , our choice of alternatives will be truly frightening .

He put in a call to Cunningham from his hotel room .

The maid answered and he decided Nancy must be at work .

Jeb cautioned him not to be too hopeful and then , ignoring his own advice , said excitedly , `` But it does sound good .

A woman named Lisa who tells nobody anything about herself .

That courtyard picture with the same initials '' .

`` I 'm not exactly jumping up and down with enthusiasm .

I 'll call you in a day or so '' .

On the highway he relaxed and enjoyed the drive over Lake Pontchartrain and along the coast .

Gulf Springs was ten miles inland - more of a quaint old coast town than those along the beach made garish by tourist attractions .

He checked into a motel and drove downtown .

The courthouse was a white-stucco building minus the customary dome .

Instead of the usual straggling privet hedges and patches of bare dirt in most small-town squares , the building was hemmed in by a semitropical growth of camellias and azaleas and a smooth lawn the improbably bright-green shade of florist 's grass .

He figured his best bet was a call on the sheriff .

A clerk in the outer office took him in to Sheriff Carruthers , a big , paunchy man with thick , white hair and a voice with a senatorial resonance which suggested he should be running for higher office .

Seated in front of the desk , Hank said , `` I 'm looking for some information with very little to go on , Sheriff '' .

He explained the background of the case , ending with the tenuous clue which had brought him to Gulf Springs .

The sheriff 's swivel chair tilted back .

`` So you 're looking for a woman who married a man who might have lived here a year ago and might have been poisoned .

If there was such a person , I 'm afraid she got away with it .

Pity we do n't know more about him .

I think the best bet is to go through the society columns of last year and see if any of the grooms match with the obituaries a little later .

It 'll be a tedious job , but if you want to try it , the old newspaper files are in the basement here in the county supervisor 's office '' .

`` Maybe the society editor would remember a good-looking out-of-town bride '' .

`` That 's an idea .

Mrs. Calhoun has been society editor here for twenty-five years .

The editor says that marriages may be made in heaven , but weddings are made in Mrs. Calhoun 's columns .

She 's the one who decides which wedding is to get the lead space in the Sunday paper and all that '' .

He smiled .

`` Once , when the editor was just out of the hospital from a gallstone operation , Mrs. Calhoun and the mother of the bride went out to his house and fought it out beside his bed .

She 'd be sure to remember any bride who was vague about background .

She 'd have made a great scientist dedicated to tracking down heredity and environment .

She 'd also remember if the groom died later '' .

He stood up .

`` I wish you good luck , but please do n't dig up too tough a case for me this close to election .

If you find out anything , come on back here and we 'll get started on it '' .

Tracking down Mrs. Calhoun was like trying to catch up with Paul Revere between Lexington and Concord .

It turned out that she also sold real estate , cosmetics , and hospital insurance .

The wearying trek stretched into the afternoon - from newspaper plant to insurance office to her house and back to the newspaper , where he found her at five o ' clock .

She was a large woman with a frizzled gray poodle cut and a pencil clamped like a bit between her teeth while she hunted and pecked on an old typewriter .

It took a couple of minutes to run through her various businesses and get down to the one he wanted .

`` Last year ?

Well , I do remember one .

From Baton Rouge .

Married a man named Vincent Black .

I remember her because she did n't want her picture in the paper .

First bride like that I 've seen in twenty-five years '' .

`` What reason did she give '' ?

`` Said she had a breaking-out on her face - some sort of allergy - and none of her old pictures was good enough .

I did n't see her till several days later at the wedding , and her face looked like it had never had a blemish on it .

But , of course , you could n't see too well through the veil '' .

`` Was her name Lisa Carmody '' ?

`` Now how in hell would I remember that '' ?

`` Never mind .

I can look it up .

Do they still live here '' ?

`` I think they moved away shortly after they were married .

He was a salesman for something or other and must have been transferred .

I 'm sure it 'll be in the files .

We usually run a social note when somebody moves away '' .

He stood up and thanked her .

`` Have they inherited some money or something '' ? she asked with a reportorial gleam in her eye .

He said vaguely , `` Well , it is a little legal matter , but nothing like that '' .

He hurried across to the courthouse and caught the sheriff just as he was leaving .

`` Sounds like what you 're after '' , he said when Hank had finished .

`` Come on , let 's hurry down before they lock up for the day '' .

In the basement the sheriff took him to a small , dingy office occupied by a tall , thin man informal in rolled-up shirt sleeves .

`` Mr. Ferrell & & & Hirey Lindsay , chairman of the board of supervisors .

Mr. Ferrell is a private detective , Hirey .

Wants to look up something in the newspaper files , so do n't lock him in here '' .

`` Sure '' , said Hirey .

`` I 'll just leave the door open .

It latches when you close it , so stay as long as you like '' .

Carruthers crossed the room to a metal door with an open grillework in the top half .

He pulled it open .

`` Now do n't shut this door .

It won't open from inside .

Before we built the new jail , we used to keep prisoners in here overnight sometimes when the old jail got too crowded .

Hirey treats himself a lot better than we do prisoners .

They were a sight more comfortable than the ones in the jail with the cold air from Hirey 's air conditioner coming through the grille '' .

He walked past the sheriff into a windowless room with shelves full of big , leather-bound volumes from floor to ceiling all around the walls .

A metal table and four chairs stood in the center .

`` They 're all here , back to 1865 '' , Carruthers told him .

`` It 's all right to smoke , but make sure your cigarettes are out before you leave .

And , of course , you know not to take clippings '' .

`` I 'll leave the air conditioner on for you , Mr. Ferrell '' , said Hirey .

`` Do n't forget to turn it off and close the door good so it 'll latch '' .

Hank thanked them and promised to observe the rules .

When they had gone , he stood for a minute breathing in the mustiness of old paper and leather which the busily thrumming air conditioner could n't quite dispel .

In a tour around the stacks , he found that the earliest volumes began on the left and progressed clockwise around the room .

An old weakness for burrowing in records rose up to tempt him .

It was , indeed , all here - almost a century .

From reconstruction to moon rockets .

But he pulled away from the irrelevant old volumes and walked around to the newer ones .

Last year 's volume was at the top a couple of inches below the ceiling .

Near it was a metal ladder on casters attached to the top shelf .

He pulled it over , climbed up , and lifted out the big volume , almost losing his balance from the weight of it .

He staggered over and dropped it on the table .

Since Mrs. Calhoun remembered only that the marriage had been in the spring , he started to plod through several months .

He tried to turn right to the society page in each one , but interesting stories kept cropping up to distract him .

At last he found it in the paper of April 2 .

It told him little more than Mrs. Calhoun had remembered , stating that it had been a small , modest wedding compared to some of the others .

There was a marked contrast in the amount of information on bride and groom .

Mr. Black 's life was an open book , so to speak , from his birth in Jackson , Mississippi , through his basketball-playing days at L. S. U. and his attainment of a B. A. degree , which had presumably prepared him for his career as district sales manager for Peerless Business Machines .

The one line on the bride said she was Miss Lisa Carmody from Baton Rouge .

No mention of New Orleans .

Hank was beginning to feel sharp concern for Mr. Black .

If Mrs. Black was who he thought she was , Mr. Black 's Peerless selling days might well be over .

Now for their exodus from Gulf Springs .

This time the search took twice as long , cutting down on his extra reading , for he had to pick through several columns of one - and two-line social notes in each issue .

He found it in the edition of May 15 .

The item said Mr. and Mrs. Black had moved to Jackson , his home town - so the lovely Lisa had been with him a year ago .

Next on his program was a call to the Jackson office of Peerless Business Machines to find out if Vincent Black was still with them - or , more specifically , still with us .

He glanced at his watch , saw it was only seven , and decided to indulge his weakness now .

For the next hour he scrambled happily up and down the ladder , sharing the excitement of reporters who had seen McKinley 's assassination , the Iroquois Theater fire in Chicago , and the Hall-Mills trial .

In the middle of the stock market crash , he heard a slight noise in the outer office .

He turned around , saw nothing , and decided it must be a mouse .

Something else distracted him , yet there was no sound , only tomblike silence .

Then he knew it was not sound , but lack of it .

The air conditioner was no longer running .

He jumped up and turned around to see the metal door closing .

It clanged shut as he sprang toward it .

He pressed his face against the grille .

`` Who 's there '' ?

The light shining through the grille dimly illumined the office beyond - enough for him to see there was no one there .

Then he heard the outer door closing .

`` Hey , come back '' , he shouted .

He thought it must be some damn janitor or cleaning woman puttering around , figuring that Hirey had gone off and forgotten to turn off everything and lock up .

Then the faint beginnings of fear stirred in his mind .

Unless he was stone-blind , the person who 'd just left could n't have missed seeing Hank through the open door of the brightly lighted room .

And even if he 'd somehow missed seeing him , he would n't have gone off and left the light on and door open in the file room .

Whoever it was had meant to shut him up in here , had followed him and waited till the courthouse and square were deserted .

But why ?

To search his room at the motel ?

To come back later and kill him after the stores had closed around the square and everybody had left ?

No , they could kill him just as easy right now .

Nobody could hear what was going on in this underground vault .

Then he heard it and smelled it - the steady hissing , the dread , familiar pungency of gas escaping .

It must be coming from an upright heater against the far wall in the supervisors ' office .

Until now , Lilac Gaylor and Lila Kingsley had been like an anagram which he could unscramble at his own pace and choosing .

Except for those minutes in her room , he had lost touch with her as a reality .

Gaylor 's obsession and Cunningham 's chimera-chasing reminiscences had mesmerized him into thinking of Lila and Lilac , separately or together , as a legend .

They kept drifting apart and merging again in his mind like some minute form of life on a microscope slide .

Holders of toll-road bonds are finding improvements in monthly reports on operation of the turnpikes .

Long-term trend of traffic on these roads seems clearly upward .

Higher toll rates also are helping boost revenues .

Result is a better prospect for a full payoff by bonds that once were regarded as highly speculative .

Things are looking up these days for many of the State turnpikes on which investors depend for income from their toll-road bonds .

traffic on nearly all the turnpikes has been growing .

That added traffic means rising streams of dimes and quarters at toll gates .

As a result of the new outlook for turnpikes , investors who bought toll-road bonds when these securities ranked as outright speculations are now finding new hope for their investments .

Another result is that buyers are tending to bid up the prices of these tax-exempt bonds .

Other tax-exempt bonds of State and local governments hit a price peak on February 21 , according to Standard + Poor 's average .

On balance , prices of those bonds have slipped a bit since then .

However , in the same three-month period , toll-road bonds , as a group , have bucked this trend .

On these bonds , price rises since February 21 easily outnumber price declines .

Investors , however , still see an element of more-than-ordinary risk in the toll-road bonds .

You find the evidence of that in the chart on this page .

Many of the toll-road bonds still are selling at prices that offer the prospect of an annual yield of 4 per cent , or very close to that .

And this is true in the case of some turnpikes on which revenues have risen close to , or beyond , the point at which the roads start to pay all operating costs plus annual interest on the bonds .

That 4 per cent yield is well below the return to be had on good corporation bonds .

It 's not much more , in fact , than the return that is offered on U. S. Treasury bonds .

For investors whose income is taxed at high rates , though , a tax-free yield of 4 per cent is high .

It is the equivalent of 8 per cent for an unmarried investor with more than $ 16000 of income to be taxed , or for a married couple with more than $ 32000 of taxed income .

A new report on the earnings records of toll roads in the most recent 12 - month period - ending in February or March - shows what is happening .

The report is based on a survey by Blyth + Company , investment bankers .

Nearly all the turnpikes show gains in net revenues during the period .

And there is the bright note : The gains were achieved in the face of temporary traffic lags late in 1960 and early in 1961 as a result of business recession .

Many of the roads also were hit by an unusually severe winter .

Indication : The long-term trend of turnpike traffic is upward .

Look , for example , at the Ohio Turnpike .

Traffic on that road slumped sharply in January and February , as compared with those same months in 1960 .

Then March brought an 18 per cent rise in net revenues - after operating costs .

As a result , the road 's net revenues in the 12 months ending March 31 were 186 per cent of the annual interest payments on the turnpike bonds .

That was up from 173 per cent in the preceding 12 months .

That same pattern of earnings shows up on the Massachusetts Turnpike .

Operating revenues were off in the first three months of 1961 , but up for the 12 months ending in March .

Costs were held down , despite a bitter winter .

For the year , the road earned 133 per cent of its interest costs , against 121 per cent in the preceding period .

The road 's engineers look for further improvement when the turnpike is extended into Boston .

Some turnpikes have not been in full operation long enough to prove what they can do .

The 187 - mile Illinois State Toll Highway , for example , was not opened over its entire length until December , 1958 .

In the 12 months ended in February , 1960 , the highway earned enough to cover 64 per cent of its interest load - with the remainder paid out of initial reserves .

In the 12 months ended in February , 1961 , this highway earned 93 per cent of its interest .

That improvement is continuing .

In the first two months of 1961 , earnings of the Illinois highway available for interest payments were up 55 per cent from early 1960 .

Success , for many turnpikes , has come hard .

Traffic frequently has failed to measure up to engineers ' rosy estimates .

In these cases , the turnpike managements have had to turn to toll-rate increases , or to costly improvements such as extensions or better connections with other highways .

Many rate increases already have been put into effect .

Higher tolls are planned for July 1 , 1961 , on the Richmond-Petersburg , Va. , Turnpike , and proposals for increased tolls on the Texas Turnpike are under study .

Progress is being made , too , in improving motorists ' access to many turnpikes .

The Kansas Turnpike offers an illustration .

Net earnings of that road rose from 62 per cent of interest requirements in calendar 1957 to 86 per cent in the 12 months ended Feb. 28 , 1961 .

Further improvements in earnings of the Kansas Turnpike are expected late in 1961 , with the opening of a new bypass at Wichita , and still later when the turnpike gets downtown connections in both Kansas City , Kans. , and Kansas City , Mo. .

Meanwhile , there appears to be enough money in the road 's reserve fund to cover the interest deficiency for eight more years .

Investors studying the toll-road bonds for opportunities find that not all roads are nearing their goals .

Traffic and revenues on the Chicago Skyway have been a great disappointment to planners and investors alike .

If nothing is done , the prospect is that that road will be in default of interest in 1962 .

West Virginia toll bonds have defaulted in interest for months , and , despite recent improvement in revenues , holders of the bonds are faced with more of the same .

These , however , are exceptions .

The typical picture at this time is one of steady improvement .

It 's going to take time for investors to learn how many of the toll-road bonds will pay out in full .

Already , however , several of the turnpikes are earning enough to cover interest requirements by comfortable margins .

Many others are attracting the traffic needed to push revenues up to the break-even point .

A top American official , after a look at Europe 's factories , thinks the U. S. is in a `` very serious situation '' competitively .

Commerce Secretary Luther Hodges , accompanied by a member of our staff , on May 10 toured plants of two of Italy 's biggest companies - Fiat , the auto producer , and Olivetti , maker of typewriters and calculating machines .

Our staff man cabled from Turin as follows -

`` Follow Secretary Hodges through the Fiat plant , and you learn this :

`` One , modern equipment - much of it supplied under the Marshall Plan - enables Fiat to turn out 2100 cars a day .

About half of these are exported .

`` Two , wage costs are a fraction of the U. S. costs .

A skilled worker on the assembly line , for example , earns $ 37 a week .

`` Three , labor troubles are infrequent .

Fiat officials say they have had no strikes for more than six years .

`` Said Secretary Hodges : ' It 's a tough combination for the U. S. to face ' .

`` Olivetti had a special interest for Hodges .

Olivetti took over Underwood , the U. S. typewriter maker , in late 1959 .

Within a year , without reducing wages , Underwood 's production costs were cut one third , prices were slashed .

The result has been that exports of Underwood products have doubled .

`` The Olivetti plant near Turin has modern layout , modern machinery .

The firm is design-conscious , sales-conscious , advertising-conscious .

`` Hodges is trying to get more foreign business to go to the U. S. .

The inflow of foreign capital would help the U. S. balance of payments .

`` Hodges predicted : ' I think we will see more foreign firms coming to the U. S. .

There are many places where we can use their vigor and new ideas '' ' .

Foreign competition has become so severe in certain textiles that Washington is exploring new ways of handling competitive imports .

The recently unveiled Kennedy moves to control the international textile market can be significant for American businessmen in many lines .

Important aspects of the Kennedy textile plans are these :

An international conference of the big textile-importing and textile-exporting countries will be called shortly by President Kennedy .

Chief aims of the proposed conference are worth noting .

The U. S. will try to get agreement among the industrialized countries to take more textile imports from the less-developed countries over the years .

Point is that developing countries often build up a textile industry first , need encouragement to get on their feet .

If they have trouble exporting , international bill for their support will grow larger than it otherwise would .

Idea is to let these countries earn their way as much as possible .

At the same time , another purpose of the conference will be to get certain low-wage countries to control textile exports - especially dumping of specific products - to high-wage textile-producing countries .

Japan , since 1957 , has been `` voluntarily '' curbing exports of textiles to the U. S. .

Hong Kong , India and Pakistan have been limiting exports of certain types of textiles to Britain for several years under the `` Lancashire Pact '' .

None of these countries is happy with these arrangements .

The Japanese want to increase exports to the U. S. While they have been curbing shipments , they have watched Hong Kong step in and capture an expanding share of the big U. S. market .

Hong Kong interests loudly protest limiting their exports to Britain , while Spanish and Portuguese textiles pour into British market unrestrictedly .

The Indians and Pakistanis are chafing under similar restrictions on the British market for similar reasons .

The Kennedy hope is that , at the conference or through bilateral talks , the low-wage textile-producing countries in Asia and Europe will see that `` dumping '' practices cause friction all around and may result in import quotas .

Gradual , controlled expansion of the world 's textile trade is what President Kennedy wants .

This may point the way toward international stabilization agreements in other products .

It 's an important clue to Washington thinking .

Note , too , that the Kennedy textile plan looks toward modernization or shrinkage of the U. S. textile industry .

`` Get competitive or get out '' .

In veiled terms , that 's what the Kennedy Administration is saying to the American textile industry .

The Government will help in transferring companies and workers into new lines , where modernization does n't seem feasible .

Special depreciation on new textile machinery may be allowed .

Government research will look into new products and methods .

Import quotas are n't ruled out where the national interest is involved .

But the Kennedy Administration does n't favor import quotas .

Rather , they are impressed with the British Government 's success in forcing - and helping - the British textile industry to shrink and to change over to other products .

What 's happening in textiles can be handwriting on the wall for other lines having difficulty competing with imports from low-wage countries .

Among the highest-paid workers in the world are U. S. coal miners .

Yet U. S. coal is cheap enough to make foreign steelmakers ' mouths water .

Steel Company of Wales , a British steelmaker , wants to bring in Virginia coal , cut down on its takings of Welsh coal in order to be able to compete more effectively - especially in foreign markets .

Virginia coal , delivered by ship in Wales , will be about $ 2.80 a ton cheaper than Welsh coal delivered by rail from nearby mines .

U. S. coal is cheap , despite high wages , because of widespread mechanization of mines , wide coal seams , attactive rates on ocean freight .

Many of the coal seams in the nationalized British mines are twisting , narrow and very deep .

Productivity of U. S. miners is twice that of the British .

Welsh coal miners , Communist-led , are up in arms at the suggestion that the steel company bring in American coal .

They threaten to strike .

The British Government will have to decide whether to let U. S. coal in .

The British coal industry is unprofitable , has large coal stocks it can n't sell .

When they say that under no circumstances would it ever be right to `` permit '' the termination of the human race by human action , because there could not possibly be any proportionate grave reason to justify such a thing , they know exactly what they mean .

Of course , in prudential calculation , in balancing the good directly intended and done against the evil unintended and indirectly done , no greater precision can be forthcoming than the subject allows .

Yet it seems clear that there can be no good sufficiently great , or evil repelled sufficiently grave , to warrant the destruction of mankind by man 's own action .

I mean , however , that the moral theologian knows what he means by `` permit '' .

He is not talking in the main about probabilities , risks and danger in general .

He is talking about an action which just as efficaciously does an evil thing ( and is known certainly and unavoidably to lead to this evil result ) as it efficaciously does some good .

He is talking about double effects , of which the specific action causes directly the one and indirectly the other , but causes both ; of which one is deliberately willed or intended and the other not intended or not directly intended , but still both are done , while the evil effect is , with equal consciousness on the part of the agent , foreknown to be among the consequences .

This is what , in a technical sense , to `` only permit '' an evil result means .

It means to do it and to know one is doing it , but as only a secondary if certain effect of the good one primarily does and intends .

Of course , grave guiltiness may be imputed to the military action of any nation , or to the action of any leader or leaders , which for any supposed good `` permits '' , in this sense , the termination of the human race by human action .

Certainly , in analyzing an action which truly faced such alternatives , `` it is never possible that no world would be preferable to some worlds , and there are in truth no circumstances in which the destruction of human life presents itself as a reasonable alternative '' .

Naturally , where one or the other of the effects of an action is uncertain , this has to be taken into account .

Especially is this true when , because the good effect is remote and speculative while the evil is certain and grave , the action is prohibited .

Presumably , if the reverse is the case and the good effect is more certain than the evil result that may be forthcoming , not only must the good and the evil be prudentially weighed and found proportionate , but also calculation of the probabilities and of the degree of certainty or uncertainty in the good or evil effect must be taken into account .

There must not only be greater good than evil objectively in view , but also greater probability of actually doing more good than harm .

If an evil which is certain and extensive and immediate may rarely be compensated for by a problematic , speculative , future good , by the same token not every present , certain , and immediate good ( or lesser evil ) that may have to be done will be outweighed by a problematic , speculative , and future evil .

Nevertheless , according to the traditional theory , a man begins in the midst of action and he analyzes its nature and immediate cosequences before or while putting it forth and causing these consequences .

He does not expect to be able to trammel up all the future consequences of his action .

Above all , he does not debate mere contingencies , and therefore , if these are possibly dreadful , find himself forced into inaction .

He does what he can and may and must , without regarding himself as lord of the future or , on the other hand , as covered with guilt by accident or unforeseen consequences or by results he did not `` permit '' in the sense explained .

By contrast , a good deal of nuclear pacifism begins with the contingencies and the probabilities , and not with the moral nature of the action to be done ; and by deriving legitimate decision backward from whatever may conceivably or possibly or probably result , whether by anyone 's doing or by accident , it finds itself driven to inaction , to non-political action in politics and non-military action in military affairs , and to the not very surprising discovery that there are now no distinctions on which the defense of justice can possibly be based .

Mr. Philip Toynbee writes , for example , that `` in terms of probability it is surely as likely as not that mutual fear will lead to accidental war in the near future if the present situation continues .

If it continues indefinitely it is nearly a statistical certainty that a mistake will be made and that the devastation will begin '' .

Against such a termination of human life on earth by human action , he then proposes as an alternative that we `` negotiate at once with the Russians and get the best terms which are available '' , that we deliberately `` negotiate from comparative weakness '' .

He bravely attempts to face this alternative realistically , i. e. , by considering the worst possible outcome , namely , the total domination of the world by Russia within a few years .

This would be by far the better choice , when `` it is a question of allowing the human race to survive , possibly under the domination of a regime which most of us detest , or of allowing it to destroy itself in appalling and prolonged anguish '' .

Nevertheless , the consequence of the policy proposed is everywhere subtly qualified : it is `` a possible result , however improbable '' ; `` the worst , and least probable '' result ; `` if it did n't prevail mankind would still be given the opportunity of prevailing '' ; for `` surely anything is better than a policy which allows for the possibility of nuclear war '' .

If we have not thought and made a decision entirely in these terms , then we need to submit ourselves to the following `` simple test '' : `` Have we decided how we are to kill the other members of our household in the event of our being less injured than they are '' ?

Thus , moral decision must be entirely deduced backward from the likely eventuality ; it is no longer to be formulated in terms of the nature of present action itself , its intention , and proximate effect or the thing to be done .

Several of the replies to Mr. Toynbee , without conscious resort to the traditional terminology with regard to the permission of evil , succeed in restoring the actual context in which present moral and political decisions must be made , by distinguishing between choosing a great evil and choosing in danger of this evil .

`` It is worse for a nation to give in to evil than to run the risk of annihilation '' .

`` I am consciously prepared to run the continued risk of ' race suicide by accident ' rather than accept the alternative certainty of race slavery by design .

But I can only make this choice because I believe that the risk need not increase , but may be deliberately reduced '' [ by precautions against accidents or by limiting war ? ]

`` Quoting Mr. Kennan 's phrase that anything would be better than a policy which led inevitably to nuclear war , he [ Toynbee ] says that anything is better than a policy which allows for the possibility of nuclear war '' .

`` If asked to choose between a terrible probability and a more terrible possibility , most men will choose the latter '' .

`` If Philip Toynbee is claiming that the choice lies between capitulation and the risk of nuclear war , I think he is right .

I do not accept that the choice is between capitulation and the certainty of nuclear war '' .

Even Professor Arnold Toynbee , agreeing with his son , does so in these terms : `` Compared to continuing to incur a constant risk of the destruction of the human race , all other evils are lesser evils .

Let us therefore put first things first , and make sure of preserving the human race at whatever the temporary price may be '' .

Mr. Philip Toynbee affirms at one point that if he shared the anticipations of Orwell in Nineteen Eighty-Four , if he believed Communism was not only evil but `` also irredeemably evil '' , then he might `` think it right to do anything rather than to take the risk of a communist world .

Even a nuclear holocaust is a little less frightful to contemplate than a race of dehumanised humans occupying the earth until doomsday '' .

No political order or economic system is so clearly contrary to nature .

But one does not have to affirm the existence of an evil order irredeemable in that sense , or a static order in which no changes will take place in time , to be able truthfully to affirm the following fact : there has never been justitia imprinted in social institutions and social relationships except in the context of some pax-ordo preserved by clothed or naked force .

On their way to the Heavenly City the children of God make use of the pax-ordo of the earthly city and acknowledge their share in responsibility for its preservation .

Not to repel injury and uphold and improve pax-ordo means not simply to accept the misshapen order and injustice that challenges it at the moment , but also to start down the steep slope along which justice can find no place whereon to stand .

Toynbee seems to think that there is some other way to give justice social embodiment .

`` I would far rather die after a Russian occupation of this country - by some deliberate act of refusal - than die uselessly by atomisation '' .

Would such an act of refusal be useful ?

He does not mean , in fact he addresses himself specifically to reject the proposition , that `` if we took the risk of surrendering , a new generation in Britain would soon begin to amass its strength in secret in order to reverse the consequences of that surrender '' .

He wants to be `` brutally frank and say that these rebellions would be hopeless - far , far more hopeless than was the Hungarian revolution of 1956 '' .

This is not a project for regaining the ground for limited war , by creating a monopoly in one power of the world 's arsenal of unlimited weapons .

It is a proposal that justice now be served by means other than those that have ever preconditioned the search for it , or preconditioned more positive means for attaining it , in the past .

`` It is no good recommending surrender rather than nuclear warfare with the proviso that surrender could be followed by the effective military resistance by occupied peoples .

Hope for the future would lie in the natural longing of the human race for freedom and the right to develop '' .

This is to surrender in advance to whatever attack may yet be mounted , to the very last ; it is to stride along the steep slope downward .

The only contrary action , in the future as in the past , runs the risk of war ; and , now and in the future unlike in the past , any attempt to repel injury and to preserve any particular civilized attainment of mankind or its provisional justice runs some risk of nuclear warfare and the danger that an effect of it will , by human action , render this planet less habitable by the human race .

That is why it is so very important that ethical analysis keep clear the problem of decision as to `` permitted '' effects , and not draw back in fright from any conceivable contingency or suffer paralysis of action before possibilities or probabilities unrelated , or not directly morally related , to what we can and may and must do as long as human history endures .

Finally , just as no different issues are posed for thoughtful analysis by the foreshortening of time that may yet pass before the end of human life on this earth , but only stimulation and alarm to the imagination , the same thing must be said in connection with the question of what we may perhaps already be doing , by human action , to accelerate this end .

We should not allow the image of an immanent end brought about indirectly by our own action in the continuing human struggle for a just endurable order of existence to blind us to the fact that in some measure accelerating the end of our lease may be one consequence among others of many other of mankind 's thrusts toward we know not what future .

Radio is easily outdistancing television in its strides to reach the minority listener .

Lower costs and a larger number of stations are the key factors making such specialization possible .

The mushrooming of FM outlets , offering concerts ( both jazz and classical ) , lectures , and other special events , is a phenomenon which has had a fair amount of publicity .

Not so well known is the growth of broadcasting operations aimed wholly or partly at Negro listeners - an audience which , in the United States , comprises some 19000000 people with $ 20000000000 to spend each year .

Of course , the nonwhite listener does his share of television watching .

He even buys a lot of the products he sees advertised - despite the fact that the copy makes no special bid for his favor and sponsors rarely use any but white models in commercials .

But the growing number of Negro-appeal radio stations , plus evidence of strong listener support of their advertisers , give time salesmen an impressive argument as they approach new prospects .

It is estimated that more than 600 stations ( of a total of 3400 ) do a significant amount of programing for the Negro .

At least 60 stations devote all of their time to reaching this audience in about half of the 50 states .

These and other figures and comments have been reported in a special supplement of Sponsor magazine , a trade publication for radio and TV advertisers .

For 10 years Sponsor has issued an annual survey of the size and characteristics of the Negro market and of successful techniques for reaching this market through radio .

In the past 10 years , Sponsor observes , these trends have become apparent :

Negro population in the U. S. has increased 25 per cent while the white population was growing by 18 per cent .

`` The forgotten 15 million '' - as Sponsor tagged the Negro market in its first survey - has become a better-remembered 19 million .

Advertisers are changing their attitudes , both as to the significance of this market and the ways of speaking to it .

Stations programing to Negro listeners are having to upgrade their shows in order to keep pace with rising educational , economic , and cultural levels .

Futhermore , the station which wants real prestige must lead or participate in community improvement projects , not simply serve on the air .

In the last decade the number of Negro-appeal radio program hours has risen at least 15 per cent , and the number of Negro-appeal stations has increased 30 per cent , according to a research man quoted by Sponsor .

A year ago the Negro Radio Association was formed to spur research which the 30 - odd member stations are sure will bring in more business .

The 1960 census underscored the explosive character of the population growth .

It also brought home proof of something a casual observer might have missed : that more than half of the U. S. Negroes live outside the southeastern states .

Also , the state with the largest number of Negroes is New York - not in the South at all .

In New York City , WLIB boasts `` more community service programs than any other Negro station '' and `` one of the largest Negro news staffs in America '' .

And WWRL 's colorful mobile unit , cruising predominately Negro neighborhoods , is a frequent reminder of that station 's round-the-clock dedication to nonwhite interests .

Recently , WWRL won praise for its expose of particular cases of employment agency deceit .

A half-dozen other stations in the New York area also bid for attention of the city 's Negro population , up about 50 per cent in the past decade .

In all big cities outside the South , and even in small towns within the South , radio stations can be found beaming some or all of their programs at Negro listeners .

The Keystone Broadcasting System 's Negro network includes 360 affiliated stations , whose signals reach more than half the total U. S. Negro population .

One question which inevitably crops up is whether such stations have a future in a nation where the Negro is moving into a fully integrated status .

Whatever the long-range impact of integration , the owners of Negro-appeal radio stations these days know they have an audience and that it is loyal .

Advertisers have discovered the tendency of Negroes to shop for brand names they have heard on stations catering to their special interests .

And many advertisers have been happy with the results of letting a Negro disc jockey phrase the commercial in his own words , working only from a fact sheet .

What sets Negro-appeal programing apart from other radio shows ?

Sponsor magazine notes the stress on popular Negro bands and singers ; rhythm-and-blues mood music ; `` race '' music , folk songs and melodies , and gospel programs .

Furthermore , news and special presentations inform the listener about groups , projects , and personalities rarely mentioned on a general-appeal station .

Advertising copy frequently takes into account matters of special Negro concern .

Sponsor quotes John McLendon of the McLendon-Ebony station group as saying that the Southern Negro is becoming conscious of quality and and `` does not wish to be associated with radio which is any way degrading to his race ; he tends to shy away from the hooting and hollering personalities that originally made Negro radio programs famous '' .

The sociological impact is perhaps most eloquently summed up in this quotation of J. Walter Carroll of KSAN , San Francisco :

`` Negro-appeal radio is more important to the Negro today , because it provides a direct and powerful mirror in which the Negro can hear and see his ambitions , achievements and desires .

It will continue to be important as a means of orientation to the Negro , seeking to become urbanized , as he tries to make adjustment to the urban life .

Negro radio is vitally necessary during the process of assimilation '' .

Presentation of `` The Life and Times of John Sloan '' in the Delaware Art Center here suggests a current nostalgia for human values in art .

Staged by way of announcing the gift of a large and intimate Sloan collection by the artist 's widow , Helen Farr Sloan , to the Wilmington Society of the Fine Arts , the exhibition presents a survey of Sloan 's work .

From early family portraits , painted before he entered the schools of the Pennsylvania Academy of the Fine Arts , the chronology extends to a group of paintings executed in his last year ( 1951 ) and still part of his estate .

Few artists have left a life work so eloquent of the period in which they lived .

Few who have painted the scenes around them have done so with so little bitterness .

The paintings , drawings , prints , and illustrations all reflect the manners , costumes , and mores of America in the first half of the present century .

Obviously Sloan 's early years were influenced by his close friend Robert Henri .

As early as 1928 , however , the Sloan style began to change .

The dark pigments of the early work were superseded by a brighter palette .

The solidity of brush stroke yielded to a hatching technique that finally led to virtual abandonment of American genres in favor of single figure studies and studio nudes .

The exhibition presents all phases of Sloan 's many-sided art .

In addition to the paintings are drawings , prints , and illustrations .

Sloan created such works for newspaper supplements before syndication threw him out of a job and sent him to roam the streets of New York , thereby building for America an incomparable city survey from paintings of McSorley 's Saloon to breezy clotheslines on city roofs .

One of the most appealing of the rooftop canvases is `` Sun and Wind on the Roof '' , with a woman and child bracing themselves against flapping clothes and flying birds .

Although there are landscapes in the show ( one of the strongest is a vista of `` Gloucester Harbor '' in 1915 ) , the human element was the compelling factor in Sloan 's art .

Significant are such canvases as `` Bleeker Street , Saturday Night '' , with its typically American crowd ( Sloan never went abroad ) ; the multifigure `` Traveling Carnival '' , in which action is vivified by lighting ; or `` Carmine Theater , 1912 '' , the only canvas with an ash can ( and foraging dog ) , although Sloan was a member of the famous `` Eight '' , and of the so-called `` Ash-Can School '' , a term he resented .

Not all the paintings , however , are of cities .

The exhibition touches briefly on his sojourn in the Southwest ( `` Koshare in the Dust '' , a vigorous Indian dance , and landscapes suggest the influence of western color on his palette ) .

The fact that Sloan was an extrovert , concerned primarily with what he saw , adds greatly to the value of his art as a human chronicle .

There are 151 items in the Wilmington show , including one painting by each member of the `` Eight '' , as well as work by Sloan 's friends and students .

Supplementing the actual art are memorabilia - correspondence , diaries , books from the artist 's library , etc. .

All belong to the collection being given to Wilmington over a period of years by Mrs. Sloan , who has cherished such revelatory items ever since she first studied with Sloan at the Art Students League , New York , in the 1920 's .

To enable students and the public to spot Sloan forgeries , the Delaware Art Center ( according to its director , Bruce St. John ) will maintain a complete file of photographs of all Sloan works , as well as a card index file .

The entire Sloan collection will be made available at the center to all serious art students and historians .

The current exhibition , which remains on view through Oct. 29 , has tapped 14 major collections and many private sources .

Any musician playing Beethoven here , where Beethoven was born , is likely to examine his own interpretations with special care .

In a sense , he is offering Bonn what its famous son ( who left as a youth ) never did - the sound of the composer 's mature style .

Robert Riefling , who gave the only piano recital of the recently concluded 23 rd Beethoven Festival , penetrated deep into the spirit of the style .

His readings were careful without being fussy , and they were authoritative without being presumptuous .

The 32 C minor Variations with which he opened moved fluently yet logically from one to another , leaving the right impression of abundance under discipline .

The D minor Sonata , Op. 31 No. 2 , introduced by dynamically shaped arpeggios , was most engaging in its moments of quasi-recitative - single lines in which the fingers seemed to be feeling their way toward the idea to come .

These inwardly dramatic moments showed the kind of `` opera style '' of which Beethoven was genuinely capable , but which did not take so kindly to the mechanics of staging .

Two late Sonatas , Op. 110 and 111 , were played with similar insight , the disarming simplicities of the Op. 111 Adagio made plain without ever becoming obvious .

The two were separated from each other by the Six Bagatelles of Op. 126 .

Herr Riefling , in everything he gave his large Beethoven Hall audience , proved himself as an interpreter of unobtrusive authority .

Volker Wangenheim , who conducted Bonn 's Sta ^ dtisches Orchester on the following evening , made one more conscious of the process of interpretation .

Herr Wangenheim has only recently become the city 's music director , and is a young man with a clear flair for the podium .

But he weighted the Eighth Symphony , at times , with a shuddering subjectivity which seemed considerably at odds with the music .

He might have been hoping , to all appearances , that this relatively sunny symphony , in conjunction with the Choral Fantasy at the end of the program , could amount to something like the Ninth ; but no amount of head-tossing could make it so .

The conductor 's preoccupation with the business of starting and stopping caused occasional raggedness , as with the first orchestra entrance in the Fourth Piano Concerto , but when he put his deliberations and obsequies aside and let the music move as designed , it did so with plenty of spring .

The concerto 's soloist , Hans Richter-Haaser , played with compensatory ease and economy , though without the consummate plasticity to which we had been treated on the previous evening by Herr Riefling .

His was a burgomaster 's Beethoven , solid and sensible .

Everybody returned after intermission for the miscellaneous sweepings of the Fantasy for Piano , Chorus , and Orchestra in C minor , made up by its composer to fill out one of his programs .

The entrance of the Sta ^ dtisches Gesangverein ( Bonn 's civic chorus ) was worth all the waiting , however , as the young Rhenish voices finally brought the music to life .

The last program of this festival , which during two weeks had sampled most compositional categories , brought the Cologne Rundfunk-Sinfonie-Orchester and Rundfunkchor to Bonn 's gold-filled hall for a performance of the Missa Solemnis .

Suddenly , however , their posture changed and the game ended .

They went as rigid as black statuary - six figures , lean and tall and angular , went still .

Their heads were in the air sniffing .

They all swung at the same instant in the same direction .

They saw it before I did , even with my binoculars .

It was nothing more than a tiny distant rain squall , a dull gray sheet which reached from a layer of clouds to the earth .

In the 360 degrees of horizon it obscured only a degree , no more .

A white man would not have seen it .

The aborigines fastened upon it with a concentration beyond pathos .

Watching , they waited until the squall thickened and began to move in a long drifting slant across the dry burning land .

At once the whole band set off at a lope .

They were chasing a rain cloud .

They went after the squall as mercilessly as a wolf pack after an abandoned cow .

I followed them in the jeep and now they did not care .

The games were over , this was life .

Occasionally , for no reason that I could see , they would suddenly alter the angle of their trot .

Sometimes I guessed it was because the rain squall had changed direction .

Sometimes it was to skirt a gulley .

Their gait is impossible to convey in words .

It has nothing of the proud stride of the trained runner about it , it is not a lope , it is not done with style or verve .

It is the gait of the human who must run to live : arms dangling , legs barely swinging over the ground , head hung down and only occasionally swinging up to see the target , a loose motion that is just short of stumbling and yet is wonderfully graceful .

It is a barely controlled skimming of the ground .

They ran for three hours .

Finally , avoiding hummocks and seeking low ground , they intercepted the rain squall .

For ten minutes they ran beneath the squall , raising their arms and , for the first time , shouting and capering .

Then the wind died and the rain squall held steady .

They were studying the ground .

Suddenly one of them shouted , ran a few feet , bent forward and put his mouth to the ground .

He had found a depression with rain water in it .

He bent down , a black cranelike figure , and put his mouth to the ground .

With a lordly and generous gesture , the discoverer stood up and beckoned to the closest of his fellows .

The other trotted over and swooped at the tiny puddle .

In an instant he had sucked it dry .

The aborigine lives on the cruelest land I have ever seen .

Which does not mean that it is ugly .

Part of it is , of course .

There are thousands of square miles of salt pan which are hideous .

They are huge areas which have been swept by winds for so many centuries that there is no soil left , but only deep bare ridges fifty or sixty yards apart with ravines between them thirty or forty feet deep and the only thing that moves is a scuttling layer of sand .

Such stretches have an inhuman moonlike quality .

But much of the land which the aborigine wanders looks as if it should be hospitable .

It is softened by the saltbush and the bluebush , has a peaceful quality , the hills roll softly .

The malignancy of such a landscape has been beautifully described by the Australian Charles Bean .

He tells of three men who started out on a trip across a single paddock , a ten-by-ten-mile square owned by a sheep grazer .

They went well-equipped with everything except knowledge of the `` outback '' country .

`` The countryside looked like a beautiful open park with gentle slopes and soft gray tree-clumps .

Nothing appalling or horrible rushed upon these men .

Only there happened - nothing .

There might have been a pool of cool water behind any of these tree-clumps : only - there was not .

It might have rained , any time ; only - it did not .

There might have been a fence or a house just over the next rise ; only - there was not .

They lay , with the birds hopping from branch to branch above them and the bright sky peeping down at them .

No one came '' .

The white men died .

And countless others like them have died .

Even today range riders will come upon mummified bodies of men who attempted nothing more difficult than a twenty-mile hike and slowly lost direction , were tortured by the heat , driven mad by the constant and unfulfilled promise of the landscape , and who finally died .

The aborigine is not deceived ; he knows that the land is hard and pitiless .

He knows that the economy of life in the `` outback '' is awful .

There is no room for error or waste .

Any organism that falters or misperceives the signals or weakens is done .

I do not know if such a way of life can come to be a self-conscious challenge , but I suspect that it can .

Perhaps this is what gives the aborigine his odd air of dignity .

Seeing an aborigine today is a difficult thing .

Many of them have drifted into the cities and towns and seaports .

Others are confined to vast reservations , and not only does the Australian government justifiably not wish them to be viewed as exhibits in a zoo , but on their reservations they are extremely fugitive , shunning camps , coming together only for corroborees at which their strange culture comes to its highest pitch - which is very low indeed .

I persuaded an Australian friend who had lived `` outback '' for years to take me to see some aborigines living in the bush .

It was a difficult and ambiguous kind of negotiation , even though the rancher was said to be expert in his knowledge of the aborigines and their language .

Finally , however , the arrangements were made and we drove out into the bush in a Land Rover .

We followed the asphalt road for a few miles and then swung off onto a smaller road which was nothing more than two tire marks on the earth .

The rancher went a mile down this road and then , when he reached a big red boulder , swung off the road .

At once he started to glance toward the instrument panel .

It took me a moment to realize what was odd about that panel : there was a gimbaled compass welded to it , which rocked gently back and forth as the Land Rover bounced about .

The rancher was navigating his way across the flatland .

`` Do you always navigate like this '' ?

I asked .

`` Damned right '' , he said .

`` Once I get out on the flat I do .

Some chaps that know an area well can make their way by landmarks - a tree here , a wash here , a boulder there .

But if you do n't know the place like the palm of your hand , you 'd better use a compass and the speedometer .

Two miles northeast , then five miles southwest - that sort of thing .

Very simple '' .

He was right .

The landscape kept repeating itself .

I would try to memorize landmarks and saw in a half-hour that it was hopeless .

Finally we approached the bivouac of the aborigines .

They were camped beside a large column-shaped boulder : a man , his lubra , and two children .

The sun was not yet high and all of them were in the small area of shade cast by the boulder .

There was also a dog , a dingo dog .

Its ribs showed , it was a yellow nondescript color , it suffered from a variety of sores , hair had scabbed off its body in patches .

It lay with its head on its paws and only its eyes moving , watching us carefully .

It struck me as a very bright and very malnourished dog .

No one patted the dog .

It was not a pet .

It was a worker .

`` The buggers love shade '' , the rancher said .

`` I suppose because it saves them some loss of body water .

They 'll move around that rock all day , following the shade .

During the hottest part of the day , of course , the sun comes straight down and there is n't any shade '' .

We drove close to the boulder , stopped the Land Rover , and walked over toward the family .

The man was leaning against the rock .

He gazed away from us as we approached .

He was over six feet tall and very thin .

His legs were narrow and very long .

Every bone and muscle in his body showed , but he did not give the appearance of starving .

He had long black hair and a wispy beard .

The ridges over his eyes were huge and his eyelids were half shut .

There was something about his face that disturbed me and it took several seconds to realize what .

It was not merely that flies were crawling over his face but his narrowed eyelids did not blink when the flies crawled into his eye sockets .

A fly would crawl down the bulging forehead , into the socket of the eye , walk along the man 's lashes and across the wet surface of the eyeball , and the eye did not blink .

The Australian and I both were wearing insect repellent and were not badly bothered by insects , but my eyes watered as we stood watching the aborigine .

I turned to look at the lubra .

She remained squatting on her heels all the time we were there ; like the man , she was entirely naked .

Her long thin arms moved in a slow rhythmical gesture over the family possessions which were placed in front of her .

There were two rubbing sticks for making fire , two stones shaped roughly like knives , a woven-root container which held a few pounds of dried worms and the dead body of some rodent .

There was also a long wooden spear and a woomera , a spear-throwing device which gives the spear an enormous velocity and high accuracy .

There was also a boomerang , elaborately carved .

Everything was burnished with sweat and grease so that all of the objects seemed to have been carved from the same material and to be ageless .

The two children , both boys , wandered around the Australian and me for a few moments and then returned to their work .

They squatted on their heels with their heads bent far forward , their eyes only a few inches from the ground .

They had located the runway of a colony of ants and as the ants came out of the ground , the boys picked them up , one at a time , and pinched them dead .

The tiny bodies , dropped onto a dry leaf , made a pile as big as a small apple .

The odor here was more powerful than that which surrounded the town aborigines .

The smell at first was more surprising than unpleasant .

It was also subtly familiar , for it was the odor of the human body , but multiplied innumerable times because of the fact that the aborigines never bathed .

One 's impulse is to say that the smell was a stink and unpleasant .

But that is a cliche and a dishonest one .

The smell is sexual , but so powerfully so that a civilized nose must deny it .

Their skin was covered with a thin coating of sweat and dirt which had almost the consistency of a second skin .

They roll at night in ashes to keep warm and their second skin has a light dusty cast to it .

In spots such as the elbows and knees the second skin is worn off and I realized the aborigines were much darker than they appeared ; as if the coating of sweat , dirt , and ashes were a cosmetic .

The boys had beautiful dark eyes and unlike their father they brushed constantly at the flies and blinked their eyes .

`` That smell is something , eh , mate '' ? the Australian asked .

`` They swear that every person smells different and every family smells different from every other .

At the corroborees , when they get to dancing and sweating , you 'll see them rubbing up against a man who 's supposed to have a specially good smell .

Idje , here '' , and he nodded at the man , `` is said to have great odor .

The stink is all the same to me , but I really think they can make one another out blindfolded '' .

`` Here , Idje , you fella like tabac '' ? he said sharply .

Idje still stared over our shoulders at the horizon .

The Australian stopped trying to talk a pidgin I could understand , and spoke strange words from deep in his chest .

The Momoyama family had come from Miyagi Prefecture , in the northeast of the main Japanese island of Honshu , where there are still traces of the mysterious Ainu strain .

The Ainus were a primitive people , already living on the island before the principal ancestors of the Japanese came from Southern Asia .

Apparently they were of Caucasian blood .

They had white skins and blue eyes ; all their men were bearded , and many of their women were beautiful .

A pitiful few of them are left now , to subsist mainly on the tourist trade and to sing their ancient tribal chants , which have the same haunting sadness as the laments of the American Indians .

Most of them have been assimilated , but sometimes a man in Miyagi or Akita prefectures is much more hairy than the average Japanese , and occasionally a girl will be strikingly lovely , her coloring warmed and improved by a little of the tawny honey-in-the-sun tint of the invaders from the South .

Tommy Momoyama was one of these fortunate occasions .

She was taller than most Japanese girls , and had the exquisitely willowy form of the Japanese girl who is lucky enough to be tall .

Her nose was higher of bridge , her complexion so pale as to be quite susceptible to sunburn , and the fish and vegetable diet of her forebears had given her teeth that were white and regular and strong .

Her mouth , soft and full , was something for any man to dream about .

She had black eyes , long and intriguingly tilted , and the way she walked was melody .

She had been in Japan just one week .

It was an alien land , and she hated it intensely ; she was already considering putting in rebellious requests for duty at San Diego , Bremerton , the Great Lakes , Pensacola - any place the Navy had a hospital - with a threat to resign her commission if the request were not granted .

Anywhere would be better than the land of her ancestors .

There was nothing wrong with her job .

Tommy had been assigned to the psychopathic ward .

There were no depressingly serious cases : the ward doctor sometimes teamed up with the chaplain to serve as a marriage counselor - sometimes the Navy sent people back to the States to preserve a marriage - but mental health as a rule was very high .

At present the doctor 's main concern was in seeing to it that Japanese salvage firms were not permitted to operate on the hulks of warships sunk too close inshore , because the work involved setting off nerve-shattering blasts at all hours .

Tommy was interested in psychiatry , because there was much an understanding nurse could do to help the patients .

But she suffered in her off-duty hours .

Such as now , when she sat at a table in the coffee shop at the Officers ' Club , having coffee and a hamburger to sustain her until dinnertime .

She had changed into a cocktail dress , and the whole evening should have been before her , but already she was beginning to get a tight feeling at the back of her neck .

This was one of the Navy 's crossroads - you find them all around the world .

Ships from the West Coast rotated on six-month tours of duty with the Seventh Fleet , and Yokosuka was the Seventh Fleet 's principal port for maintenance , upkeep and shore liberty .

Sooner or later , all the gray Navy ships came in here ; if Tommy sat long enough , she would be sure to see all the young officers she had met in San Diego and Long Beach .

And she wanted desperately to see someone she had known back there .

She felt , rather than saw , the approach of the good-looking young man .

He came through from the Fleet Bar , which was stag , with the ice cubes tinkling in a glass he carried .

When he saw Tommy sitting alone , the tinkling sound stopped .

He was perhaps a trifle tipsy , having been long at sea where drinking is not permitted , and consequently out of practice ; he wore a brown tweed sports jacket obviously tailored in Hong Kong , and he was of an age that marked him as a lieutenant .

Probably off one of the carriers - an aviator .

There was a fifty-fifty chance , perhaps , that he would be unmarried , and an even more slender chance that his approach would be different .

Japan did something to a man - and it was n't just Japan , either , because the same thing applied anywhere overseas .

It was as if foreign duty implied and excused license ; it intimated that the folks at home would never know about it , and , therefore , why not ?

Then the young man in the brown sports jacket spoke , and it was no different .

`` Harro , girl-san '' ! he said , turning on what was meant to be charm .

`` You catchee boy-furiendo ?

Maybe you likee date with me '' ?

`` I beg your pardon '' !

Tommy said out of her cold rage .

`` I do n't believe I know you , and I can n't understand your quaint brand of English - it was meant to be English , was n't it '' ?

The nice-looking young officer fell back on his heels , open-mouthed and blushing .

At least , he had the decency to blush , she thought .

`` Oh - I 'm sorry !

You see , I thought - I mean I really had no idea '' -

`` Oh , yes - you had ideas '' !

Tommy interrupted furiously .

`` All wrong ones '' !

Then she jerked her thumb toward the door in a very American gesture , and dropped into Navy slang .

`` Take off , fly-boy '' !

`` Uh - sorry '' ! he muttered , and took off , obviously feeling like a fool .

The trouble was that there was no lasting satisfaction in this for Tommy .

She felt like a fool , too .

It had n't been this way in college , or in nurses ' training ; it was n't this way in the hospital at San Diego .

Everybody had accepted her for what she was - a very charming girl .

Nobody had addressed her in broken English at any of those places , nobody had suggested that she was n't American .

There are Spanish girls who look like Tommy Momoyama , brunettes with a Moorish hint of the Orient in their faces ; there are beauties from the Balkan states who are similarly endowed , and - back in the blessed United States - they were regarded simply as pretty women .

Now , having been sent halfway around the world on a job she had not asked for , Tommy was being humiliated at every turn .

She looked around , self-consciously .

Four little Japanese waitresses were murdering the English language at the counter - Yuki Kobayashi happened to be one of them .

Everybody but Tommy seemed to think it was charming when they called , `` Bifutek-san '' ! for a steak sandwich , or `` Kohi futotsu '' ! for one cup of coffee .

Two other Japanese girls were sitting at the tables , both quite pretty and well groomed .

One was with a whitehaired and doting lieutenant commander ; the other was with her American husband and their exceptionally appealing children .

Seeing these did nothing for Tommy 's mood .

She told herself rebelliously , and with pride , I am an American !

And so she was , and would remain .

But she was learning that so long as she was in this country , and wore civilian dress in the Club , there would always be transient young men who would approach her with broken English .

There had been occasions when some of the more experienced had even addressed her in what might have been perfectly good Japanese .

Tommy would n't know ; after coming to America , her parents had spoken only English .

One thing was becoming increasingly sure .

She had been sent to the wrong place for duty .

There was more to service in the Navy Nurse Corps than the hours in the ward .

One had to have friends , and a congenial life in after-duty hours .

Now there was raucous male singing from the Fleet Bar .

It was terribly off key , and poorly done , and Tommy could never admit to herself that male companionship was a very natural and important thing , but all at once she felt lonesome and put-upon .

She finished her hamburger and drank her coffee and paid her check ; she got out of the coffee shop before the incident could be repeated .

Eating while angry had given her a slight indigestion .

Back in her living quarters at the hospital she took bicarbonate of soda , and sulked .

Then , after a while , she went to her mirror .

It was all true .

She certainly looked Japanese , and perhaps she could not really blame the young men .

And , still , they did not have to be so crude in their approach .

There was a letter to write to her mother , and she tried to make its tone cheerful .

She promised that she would soon take a few day 's leave and visit the uncle she had never seen , on the island of Oyajima - which was not very far from Yokusuka .

And tomorrow she would take time to shop for the kimono her mother wanted to present to the young wife of a faculty member as a hostess gown .

Tommy , of course , had never heard of a kotowaza , or Japanese proverb , which says , `` Tanin yori miuchi '' , and is literally translated as `` Relatives are better than strangers '' .

Actually , this is only another way of saying that blood is thicker than water .

Doc Doolittle 's scheduled appearance at captain 's mast was a very unusual thing , because the discipline dispensed there is ordinarily for the young and immature , and a chief is naturally expected to stay off the report .

But the beer hall riot in Subic had been unusual , too , and Walt Perry was convinced that Doc had started it through some expert tactics in rabble rousing .

Just why anybody should wish to start a riot the executive officer did n't know .

In his opinion , Doc had not grown up .

The lieutenant was not entirely wrong in the belief .

There had never been a good reason for Doc Doolittle to grow up .

He had come into the Navy too young , with the image of the fun-loving Guns Appleby before him .

The war found him much too early , and its perils - and especially its awful boredom - were best forgotten in horseplay and elaborate practical jokes , and even now Doc had never found any stabilizing , sobering influence .

He remained young at heart , with an overdeveloped sense of humor .

He wisecracked about the captain 's indoctrination of new men , took great delight in slaughtering cockroaches with ethyl chloride , and gave no thought for tomorrow .

He was doing thirty years , and the Navy would take care of him .

The job security enjoyed by Doc Doolittle , and nearly all members of the Armed Forces , is a wonderful thing .

Actually , all a man in uniform has to do is to get by .

He may not rise to the heights , but he can get by , and eventually be retired .

Doc had been under restriction to the ship since the Bustard left Subic .

This deprived him of liberty in Hong Kong , but he told Boats McCafferty that Hong Kong was a book he had read before , and the Navy would always bring him there again , some day .

At Yokosuka he was restricted to the confines of the Base because Walt Perry , being thoughtful , knew that Doc might have to draw some medical supplies from the hospital or the Supply Base .

This gave Doc the whole range of the naval establishment , and suited him quite well .

There were two things he wanted to do : inspect one of the many caves that had been dug into the hills on the Naval Base , and visit an old shipmate .

A telephone line had been hooked up to connect the ship with the Base exchange .

After supper , Doc called Whitey Gresham , who was now a lieutenant and had a family .

`` Well , Doc , you old sonofabitch '' !

Whitey exclaimed , with true affection .

`` Come over and have a drink .

We live down by the Base commissary .

Grab a taxi '' .

`` I 'll be there , but I 'll walk '' , Doc said .

`` I 've got to run an errand on the way .

See you in about an hour '' .

He threw a smart salute at the gangway , went up the dock , and turned down the wide street in front of the Petty Officers ' Club .

Gavin paused wearily .

`` You can n't stay here with me .

It 's late and you said they 'd be here by dawn '' .

`` You can n't make me go '' .

Gavin sank down again into his chair and began to rock .

He was thinking of Rittenhouse and how he had left him there , to rock to death on the porch of the Splendide .

It was the only thing in his life for which he felt guilt .

Beneath his black shirt his frail shoulders shook and croaks of pain broke from his throat , the stored pain shattering free in slow gasps , terrible to see .

Clayton tried to call back the face of the man he had known .

Against that other man he could rally his anger ; against this bent man in the chair he was powerless .

Gavin 's lips moved so that Clayton had to stoop to catch the words .

`` Do you remember Big Charlie '' ?

he whispered .

`` He stuck with me all these years .

Just a half-breed ' pache , never said much , never meant anythin to me , but he stuck with me .

He got into a fight with Tom English , your brother 's son .

It was a fair fight , the boy provoked it - Big Charlie told me so .

I believed him .

They killed Big Charlie , dumped his body in my rose garden two nights ago .

My men , they all left me .

Just cleared out .

I did n't understand why , Clay .

They just all cleared out .

I treated them fair '' .

He wiped his lips with a sleeve , then stared at Clayton in a childish kind of wonder .

`` Do you mean '' - he asked almost shyly - `` you want me to go with you , wherever you 're goin '' ?

`` Yes '' .

`` You do n't hate me any more '' ?

Clayton choked , shook his head , murmuring , `` No '' .

`` Come here '' .

The old man beckoned with one finger and Clayton went forward to him .

Gavin slipped his arms around his chest and hugged him fiercely .

`` All my life '' , he said , `` I tried .

I tried .

I saw you driftin away - but I tried .

And you wanted no part of me when I had so much to give .

Now there 's nothin left of me .

Laurel is gone , my men are gone , Ed is dead - and you come to me , to help me .

Oh !

God in Heaven , I can n't refuse you now .

That would mock me too much !

Ca n't let you go way from me again '' .

He closed his eyes , ashamed of his tears .

`` I 'll go , Clay '' .

Clayton freed himself from the embrace and stepped back .

The eyes followed him fearfully .

`` The horses .

There is n't much time .

I 'll saddle the horses and bring them round .

You get ready '' .

He burst from the hot confinement of the room into the cold night air .

Gavin 's stallion was in the barn and he tightened the cinches over the saddle blanket , working by touch in the darkness , comforting the animal with easy words .

When he had finished he led him and the mare to the porch .

The stallion had smelled the mare coming into heat and began to paw the turf , shaking his head .

Clayton looped the reins in a knot over the veranda post and patted the warm flesh of his neck .

The mare had backed away .

`` You take it easy , boy '' , Clayton whispered .

`` She does n't want you now .

You take it easy , your time will come '' .

Gavin stood on the porch , a thin figure .

He had taken a carbine down from the wall and it trailed from his hand , the stock bumping on the wood floor .

Clayton called to him and he came slowly down the steps .

`` Clay '' , he said , `` where are we goin '' ?

`` To a ranch in the valley .

There 's someone there I have to see .

We may take her with us - to California .

I do n't know yet , it 's crazy ; I have to think about it .

But California is where we 're goin '' .

`` California '' .

Gavin began to nod .

`` That 's a new land .

A man could make a mark there .

two men , together like us , we could do somethin fine out there , maybe find a place where no one 's ever been .

Start out fresh , the two of us , like nothin had ever happened '' .

`` Yes , like a father and son '' .

`` I made you what you are '' , Gavin whispered .

`` I made you so you could stand up .

I made you a man '' .

`` Yes , Gavin , you did '' .

He approached the horse and laid a hand on the stallion 's quivering neck .

`` Help me up , Clay .

Help me up , I feel kind of stiff '' .

Clayton lifted him gently into the saddle , like a child .

`` I hate to leave my garden '' , Gavin said .

`` They 'll trample it down .

I loved my garden '' .

`` It will grow again - in California '' .

`` I loved this valley '' , he whispered huskily .

`` Lived alone here for three years , before any man came .

Lived alone by the river .

It was nice then , so peaceful and quiet .

There was no one but me .

I do n't want to leave it '' .

Clayton swung into the saddle and whacked the stallion 's rump .

The two horses broke from the yard , from the circle of light cast by the lamp still burning in the house , into the darkness .

They rode at a measured pace through the valley .

Dawn would come soon and the night was at its coldest .

The moon had sunk below the black crest of the mountains and the land , seen through eyes that had grown accustomed to the absence of light , looked primeval , as if no man had ever trespassed before .

It looked as Gavin had first seen it years ago , on those nights when he slept alone by his campfire and waked suddenly to the hoot of an owl or the rustle of a blade of grass in the moon 's wind - a savage land , untenanted and brooding , too strong to be broken by the will of men .

Gavin sighed bitterly .

In that inert landscape the caravan of his desires passed before his mind .

He saw them ambushed , strewn in the postures of the broken and the dying .

In vain his mind groped to reassemble the bones of the relationships he had sought so desperately , but they would not come to life .

The silence oppressed him , made him bend low over the horse 's neck as if to hide from a wind that had begun to blow far away and was twisting slowly through the darkness in its slow search .

They passed ranches that were framed dark gray against the black hills .

Then at last the darkness began to dissolve .

A bold line of violet broke loose from the high ridge of the mountains , followed by feathers of red that swept the last stars from the sky .

The wan light spread over the ground and the valley revealed in the first glimmer the contours of trees and fences and palely shadowed gullies .

They had been seen as soon as they left the ranch , picked out of the darkness by the weary though watchful eyes of two men posted a few hundred yards away in the windless shelter of the trees .

The two men whipped their horses into town and flung themselves up the steps of the saloon , crying their intelligence .

The men in Pettigrew 's were tired from a night 's drinking , their faces red and baggy .

But the liquor had flushed their courage .

They greeted the news angrily , as though they had been cheated of purpose .

Lester heard their muttering , saw their eyes reveal their desire .

He worked his tongue round and round in the hollow of his cheek and his voice came out of his throat , dry and cracked .

`` He 's leavin .

That 's what you wanted , is n't it ?

Clayton is with him , takin him out of the valley .

You can n't '' -

`` Keep out of this '' , Purvis snarled .

`` He 's not your brother , he 's Gavin 's son .

You see , he lied to us when he said he was leavin alone '' .

Joe Purvis was thinking back many years .

First he thought of the time he had ridden to Gavin and told him how his cattle were being rustled at the far end of the valley .

He remembered Gavin 's smirk , his own cringing feeling , his impotence .

Then he thought of a time when Clayton 's horse had fallen lame in the Gap .

His wife had said to him : `` Nellie is in love with Clayton Roy .

He would n't even dance with her at Gavin 's party .

He treats her like she was dirt .

And you stand by like a fool and let him do it '' .

He remembered Clayton 's mocking smile in the saloon when he had asked him what he would do if they brought their cattle to water .

It was the night Clayton had tricked them in the poker game .

`` You 're Gavin 's son '' , Joe Purvis had said .

He turned to Lester .

`` You brought him back to this valley thinkin he would help you find your boy .

He meant to help Gavin all the time .

He made a fool of you , Lester '' .

He swung round to the other men - `` We can catch him easy !

There are plenty of fresh horses halfway at my place .

If we let them go , they won n't stay away , they 'll find men to ride with them and they 'll be back .

There 's only one way they can get out now and that 's through the Gap - if we ride hard we can take them '' .

Lester 's hand fluttered to Cabot 's shoulder .

The boy jerked away .

`` He killed Tom - do you understand that '' ?

Cabot turned back to the men and he was drunk with the thing they would do , wild to break from the cloying warmth of the saloon into the cold of the ebbing night .

He fled through the door and down the steps , running , and the men grunted and followed , pushing Lester to one side where he backed against the wall with the sleeve of his jacket raised before his eyes to shut out the light .

Purvis and Silas Pettigrew were the last to leave .

They mounted up and rode slowly behind the others at a safe distance .

In the cold dawn the mist swirled low to the ground , then rose with a gust of sudden wind to leave the valley clear .

The clouds parted and hard gashes of sunlight swooped down to stain the earth with streaks of white and gold light so that the shadows of the running horses flowed like dark streams over the dazzling snow .

When they turned in the saddle they could see the men behind them , strung out on the prairie in a flat black line .

The wind of their running was cold and wild , the horses were lathered and their manes streamed like stiff black pennants in the wind .

The mare began to tire and Clayton felt the spray of snow from the hoofs of Gavin 's stallion .

He looked over his shoulder at the thin dotting of pursuers .

They neither gained nor fell back .

He rode low on the mare 's neck .

Ahead of him Gavin turned slightly off the trail and pointed for the Gap , no more than a mile away .

Gavin 's face was bloodless with excitement .

He did not look back ; he could feel more than hear the staccato beat of hoofs that fanned out across the prairie to the north .

He knew who was riding after him - the men he had known all his life , the men who had worked for him , sworn their loyalty to him .

Now they were riding to kill him .

And he was fleeing , running - fleeing his death and his life at the same time .

The land over which he sped was the land he had created and lived in : his valley .

With every leaping stride of the horse beneath him he crossed one more patch of earth that had been his , that he would never see again .

The Gap looming before him - the place where had confronted Jack English on that day so many years ago - was his exit from all that had meaning to him .

California is too far , he thought .

He would never reach California .

He was too old - when he passed up and through the corridor of pines that lined the trail he could see ahead , he was passing from life .

Ambassador Stevenson yesterday described the U. N . 's problem of electing a temporary successor to the late Dag Hammarskjold as `` the gravest crisis the institution has faced '' .

Of course it is .

If the decision goes wrong , it may be - as Mr. Stevenson fears - `` the first step on the slippery path downhill '' to a U. N. without operational responsibilities and without effective meaning .

The integrity of the office not merely requires that the Secretary General shall be , as the Charter puts it , `` the chief administrative officer of the Organization '' , but that neither he nor his staff shall seek or receive instructions from any government or any other authority `` external to the Organization '' .

In other words , the Secretary General is to be a nonpartisan , international servant , not a political , national one .

He should be , as Dag Hammarskjold certainly was , a citizen of the world .

The Charter does stipulate that `` due regard '' shall be paid to the importance of recruiting the staff on `` as wide a geographical basis as possible '' .

The United States and its allies have had no objection to this .

What they have objected to is the attempt of the Russians to make use of the tragedy of Dag Hammarskjold 's death to turn the entire U. N. staff from the Secretary down into political agents of the respective countries from which they come .

The controversy now revolves mainly around the number and geographic origin of the deputies of the Secretary General and , more particularly , around the nature of his relationship with them .

Although the United States and the U. S. S. R. have been arguing whether there shall be four , five or six top assistants , the most important element in the situation is not the number of deputies but the manner in which these deputies are to do their work .

If any one of them has any power to veto the Secretary General 's decisions the nature of the organization will have changed .

If they give him advice when he asks it , or if they perform specified duties under his direction , the nature of the U. N. will not of necessity change .

The Secretary General must have , subject to the constitutional direction of the Security Council and the General Assembly , the power to act , to propose action and to organize action without being hobbled by advisers and assistants acting on someone else 's instructions .

This is the root issue for which the United States should stand .

We should not become confused or let our public become confused over irrelevant questions of number or even of geography .

What we must have , if the United Nations is to survive , is as nonpolitical , nonpartisan an organization at the top as human beings can make it , subject to no single nation 's direction and subservient to no single nation 's ambition .

The new City Charter , which should get a Yes vote as Question No. 1 on Nov. 7 , would not make a good Mayor out of a bad one .

There is no such magic in man-made laws .

But it would greatly strengthen any Mayor 's executive powers , remove the excuse in large degree that he is a captive of inaction in the Board of Estimate , increase his budget-making authority both as to expense and capital budgets , and vest in him the right to reorganize city departments in the interest of efficiency and economy .

Lawmaking power is removed from the Board of Estimate and made a partnership responsibility of the City Council and the Mayor .

Thus there is a clearer division of authority , administrative and legislative .

The board is diminished in both respects , while it retains control over zoning , franchises , pier leases , sale , leasing and assignment of property , and other trusteeship functions .

The board will be able to increase , decrease , add or eliminate budget items , subject to the Mayor 's veto ; but the City Council will now share fully this budget-altering power .

Overriding of mayoral veto on budget changes will require concurrence by board and Council , and a two-thirds vote .

The Controller retains his essential `` fiscal watchdog '' functions ; his broad but little used investigative powers are confirmed .

He loses now-misplaced tax collection duties , which go to the Finance Department .

On net balance , in spite of Controller Gerosa 's opposition to the new Charter as an invasion of his office , the Controller will have the opportunity for greater usefulness to good government than he has now .

Borough Presidents , while retaining membership in the Board of Estimate , lose their housekeeping functions .

Highways go to a new Department of Highways , sewers to the Department of Public Works , such street cleaning as Borough Presidents now do ( in Queens and Richmond ) to the Sanitation Department .

Some fiscal changes are important .

The expense ( operating ) budget is to be a program budget , and red tape is cut to allow greater autonomy ( with the Mayor approving ) in fund transfers within a department .

The capital budget , for construction of permanent improvements , becomes an appropriating document instead of just a calendar of pious promises ; but , as a second-look safeguard , each new project must undergo a Board of Estimate public hearing before construction proceeds .

A road block to desirable local or borough improvements , heretofore dependent on the pocketbook vote of taxpayers and hence a drag on progress , is removed by making these a charge against the whole city instead of an assessment paid by those immediately affected .

This will have a beneficial effect by expediting public business ; it will also correct some injustices .

Enlargement of the City Council and a new method of selecting members will be discussed tomorrow .

The Inter-american Press Association , which blankets the Western Hemisphere from northern Canada to Cape Horn , is meeting in New York City this week for the first time in eleven years .

The I. A. P. A. is a reflection of the problems and hopes of the hemisphere ; and in these days this inevitably means a concentration on the effects of the Cuban revolution .

As the press in Cuba was gradually throttled by the Castro regime , more and more Cuban publishers , editors and correspondents were forced into exile .

The I. A. P. A. found itself driven from journalism into politics as it did its best to bring about the downfall of the Castro Government and the return of the Cuban press to the freedom it knew before Batista 's dictatorship began in 1952 .

Freedom of the press was lost in Cuba because of decades of corruption and social imbalances .

In such conditions all freedoms are lost .

This , in more diplomatic language , is what Adlai Stevenson told the newspaper men of Latin America yesterday on behalf of the United States Government .

He felt able to end on a note of hope .

He sees evidence of fair winds for the ten-year Alliance for Progress plan with its emphasis on social reforms .

No group can contribute more to the success of the program than the editors and publishers of the Inter-American Press Association .

The Twenty-second Soviet Communist Party Congress opens in Moscow today in a situation contrasting sharply with the script prepared many months ago when this meeting was first announced .

According to the original program , Premier Khrushchev expected the millions looking toward the Kremlin this morning to be filled with admiration or rage - depending upon individual or national politics - because of the `` bold program for building communism in our time '' which the Congress will adopt .

But far from being concerned about whether or not Russia will have achieved Utopia by 1980 , the world is watching Moscow today primarily for clues as to whether or not there will be nuclear Armageddon in the immediate future .

The evident contradiction between the rosy picture of Russia 's progress painted by the Communist party 's program and the enormous dangers for all humanity posed by Premier Khrushchev 's Berlin policy has already led to speculation abroad that the program may be severely altered .

Whether it is or not , the propaganda impact on the free world of the document scheduled to be adopted at this meeting will be far less than had been originally anticipated .

And there must be many Soviet citizens who know what is going on and who realize that before they can hope to enjoy the full life promised for 1980 they and their children must first survive .

This Congress will see Premier Khrushchev consolidating his power and laying the groundwork for an orderly succession should death or illness remove him from the scene in the next few years .

The widespread purge that has taken place the past twelve months or so among Communist leaders in the provinces gives assurance that the party officials who will dominate the Congress , and the Central Committee it will elect , will all have passed the tightest possible Khrushchev screening , both for loyalty to him and for competence and performance on the job .

Dr. James B. Conant has earned a nationwide reputation as a moderate and unemotional school reformer .

His earlier reports considered the American public schools basically sound and not in need of drastic change .

Now , a close look at the schools in and around the ten largest cities , including New York , has shattered this optimism .

Dr. Conant has come away shocked and angry .

His new book , entitled `` Slums and Suburbs '' , calls for fast and drastic action to avert disaster .

There is room for disagreement concerning some of Dr. Conant 's specific views .

His strong opposition to the transfer of Negro children to schools outside their own neighborhood , in the interest of integration , will be attacked by Negro leaders who have fought for , and achieved , this open or permissive enrollment .

Dr. Conant may underestimate the psychological importance of even token equality .

His suggestion that the prestige colleges be made the training institutions for medical , law and graduate schools will run into strong opposition from these colleges themselves - even though what he is recommending is already taking shape as a trend .

But these are side issues to a powerful central theme .

That theme cuts through hypocrisies , complacency and double-talk .

It labels the slums , especially the Negro slums , as dead-end streets for hundreds of thousands of youngsters .

The villains of the piece are those who deny job opportunities to these youngsters , and Dr. Conant accuses employers and labor unions alike .

The facts , he adds , are hidden from public view by squeamish objections to calling bad conditions by their right name and by insistence on token integration rather than on real improvement of the schools , regardless of the color of their students .

A call for action `` before it is too late '' has alarming implications when it comes from a man who , in his previous reports on the schools , cautioned so strongly against extreme measures .

These warnings must not be treated lightly .

Dr. Conant 's conscientious , selfless efforts deserve the nation 's gratitude .

He has served in positions of greater glamour , both at home and abroad ; but he may well be doing his greatest service with his straightforward report on the state of the public schools .

A fascinating letter has just reached this desk from a correspondent who likes to receive so-called junk mail .

He was delighted to learn that the Post Office Department is now going to expand this service to deliver mail from Representatives in Congress to their constituents without the use of stamps , names , addresses or even zone numbers .

In accordance with legislation passed at the last session of Congress , each Representative is authorized to deliver to the Post Office in bulk newsletters , speeches and other literature to be dropped in every letter box in his district .

This means an added burden to innumerable postmen , who already are complaining of heavy loads and low pay , and it presumably means an increased postal deficit , but , our correspondent writes , think of the additional junk mail each citizen will now be privileged to receive on a regular basis .

Letter writing is a dying art .

Occasional letters are sent by individuals to one another and many are written by companies to one another , but these are mostly typewritten .

Most mail these days consists of nothing that could truly be called a letter .

The flat , hard cap was small , but he thrust it to the back of his head .

`` Tie him up '' .

`` Hell with it '' .

Before they could guess his intention Rankin stepped forward and swung the guard 's own gun against the uncovered head , hard .

The man went over without sound , falling to the bare floor .

Barton said harshly , `` Why did you do that '' ?

Rankin sneered at him .

`` What did you want me to do , kiss him ?

He dumped me in solitary twice '' .

Barton caught the lighter man 's shoulder and swung him around .

`` Let 's get one thing straight , you and me .

The only reason we brought you was to get Miller out .

If you ever try anything without my orders I 'll kill you '' .

Fred Rankin looked at him .

It seemed to Barton that the green eyes mocked him , the thin-lipped smile held insolence , but he had no time to waste now .

`` Come on .

Let 's move '' .

They filed out through the guard-room door , into the paved square .

There were three other men within this prison whom Barton would have liked to liberate , but they were in other cell blocks .

There was no chance .

They moved slowly , toward the main gate , following the wall .

There was no moon .

They had chosen this night purposely .

They reached the guard house without alerting the men on the walls above , and Powers slipped through the door .

Two men were on duty inside , playing pinochle , relaxed .

They looked up in surprise as Powers came in .

`` What are you doing out of the block '' ?

`` It 's Curtiss '' , he said , naming the man Rankin had hit .

`` I 've got to have help '' .

They stared at him .

The sergeant in charge climbed to his feet .

`` What 's wrong with him '' ?

`` He 's having some kind of a fit '' .

The sergeant turned to the door .

As he passed through it Barton shoved his gun against the man 's side .

`` One sound and you 're dead '' .

The sergeant froze .

Powers had not followed .

Powers was covering the remaining guard .

The man half reached for the cord of the alarm bell .

Powers knocked his arm aside .

Deliberately , with none of Rankin 's viciousness , he laid the barrel of his gun alongside the guard 's head .

They were free .

Even Barton could not quite believe it .

It had gone without a hitch .

They slid through the wicket in the big gate , ghosted across the dark ground .

Five minutes later they reached the horses .

Barton was relieved to see that Carl Dill and Emmett Foster had brought extra mounts .

He had been worried that with Miller and Rankin added to the escape party they would be short .

No one hurried .

They walked the horses , heading along the river , Barton and Emmett Foster in the lead , seven men riding quietly through the night .

The only thing which would have attracted attention was that two wore the uniform of prison guards , three the striped suits of convicts .

Five miles .

In a small grove against the river they halted , turning deep into the protection of the trees .

Foster had brought extra clothing also .

A good man , Emmett .

He had been one of the original Night Riders , one who had escaped the trial .

It was to him that Barton had sent Carl Dill on Dill 's release from the prison .

Clyde Miller was crying softly to himself , shedding his striped suit and fumbling into the nondescript butternut pants , the worn brown shirt .

Kid Boyd was unusually silent , Rankin watchful , a few paces apart .

Barton finished his dressing and extended his hand to Powers .

`` I won n't even try to thank you '' .

The ex-prison guard was embarrassed .

He said in a studied voice , `` I did n't do it for you .

I did it for the valley .

You 're the only man the Night Riders will follow .

We 've been starving and I do n't like to starve '' .

Barton turned away , his eyes falling upon Rankin beside his horse .

`` Good luck '' .

The murderer lifted his head .

`` Meaning you want me to ride out '' ?

`` You are n't one of us .

There 's nothing for you here '' .

`` I got no place to go '' .

Barton hesitated .

He did not trust Rankin , his violent temper , his killer instinct .

But ten years in prison had taught him realities .

They were in a fight , outweighed in both numbers and money .

It was all right to put a bunch of ranchers onto horses , to call them Night Riders , to set out to attack the largest mining combination the country had ever seen if all they wanted was adventure .

But if they really hoped to succeed they needed professionals , men who knew how to use a gun against men , who would match the killers on the other side .

`` Your choice '' , he said briefly , and turned to Kid Boyd .

`` Bury those uniforms so they won n't be found '' .

Then Barton touched Carl Dill 's arm and moved off , up the river bank .

He wanted a careful , uninterrupted report from Dill on the conditions in the valley .

They squatted on their heels in the deep mud and Dill found a cigar in his breast pocket , passing it over silently .

He too knew the agony of going for weeks , sometimes months without the solace of tobacco .

Mitchell Barton drew in the fragrance deeply , letting the smoke lie warm and soothing in his throat for a moment before he exhaled .

Through the gloom he could not see the man beside him clearly but he knew him thoroughly .

For his first five years in prison , they had shared a cell .

Carl Dill was neither a rancher nor a valley man .

He had been the auditor for the mining syndicate , and he had stolen fifty thousand dollars of the syndicate 's money .

He had done time for the theft .

The one thing they had in common was their hatred .

Both hated Donald Kruger .

It had drawn them together , and since his release from prison Dill had worked tirelessly to effect this night 's escape .

He said now , `` I 've got the perfect headquarters set up .

The old Haskell mine '' .

Mitch Barton knew the place .

Twenty years before a group of Easterners had bought out the Haskell claims in the rocky hills south of Grass Valley .

They had spent a million dollars , carving in a road , putting up buildings , drilling their haulage tunnel .

Then the vein had petered out and the whole project had been abandoned .

`` The road 's washed badly '' , said Dill , `` but there 's a trail you can get over with a horse .

A company of cavalry could n't come in there if two men were guarding that trail '' .

Barton nodded .

`` How do the valley people feel '' ?

`` As mad as ever .

But Kruger 's men keep them off balance , and they do n't trust me .

I 'm an outsider .

When they learn you 're in the hills though , they 'll rally , do n't worry about that '' .

Barton waited for a long moment , then asked the question which lay always uppermost in his mind .

`` My boy .

Did you find him '' ?

Dill was silent as if he hated to answer , and Barton had a cold , sick feeling of apprehension .

`` He 's in Morgan 's Ferry '' .

Barton half straightened in surprise .

`` What 's he doing there '' ?

Again Dill hesitated .

`` Dealing faro '' .

`` Dealing faro ?

How come '' ?

`` Your sister-in-law has the faro bank in Cap Ayres ' saloon '' .

Barton cursed under his breath .

After another long pause he asked , `` How many people know who they are '' ?

`` Everyone .

Your cousin Finley saw to that .

He 's quite a rat , you know .

He sold out to Kruger 's men .

He 's informed them of everything you 've ever written him .

He wants your ranch '' .

Barton stood up .

He said tensely , `` All right .

Let 's go get the boy '' .

Dill had come up also .

`` I was afraid of this .

I almost did n't tell you '' .

`` If you had n't I 'd have killed you '' .

Dill 's voice tightened .

`` But you can n't ride into the Ferry .

That 's what they 'll expect you to do .

They 'll be there waiting for you .

I understand how you feel about the child '' .

`` The hell you do '' .

Barton 's voice was rougher than Dill had ever heard it .

`` I never saw him .

My wife died in childbirth after I was sent away .

`` I can n't leave him there .

Donald Kruger would like nothing better than to hold him as hostage , and I would n't entrust a snake to his tender care .

I 've got to get the boy .

Let 's ride '' .

Barton 's men cut the telegraph wires in half a dozen places , carrying away whole sections to make repairs more difficult .

It was over an hour before their escape was discovered , but still the news that Barton was free flashed across the central portion of the state .

It reached Donald Kruger in his massive home in Burlingame .

It reached the mines at North San Juan and Bloomfield .

It brought men out of bed and sent them into hurried conferences .

For everyone involved knew that the whole valley was a powder keg , and Mitchell Barton the fuse which could send it into explosive violence .

Creighton Hague sat in his office above the Ione pit .

The office was of logs , four rooms , each heated by an iron stove .

The building was dwarfed by the scene outside .

There a dozen giant monitors played their seventy-five-foot jets of water against the huge seam of tertiary gravel which was the mountainside .

The gravel was the bed of an ancient river , buckled in some prehistoric upheaval of earth .

It was partially cemented by ages and pressure , yet it crumpled before the onslaught of the powerful streams , the force of a thousand fire hoses , and with the gold it held washed down through the long sluices .

A million dollars ' of gold a month .

A million tons of rock and soil and brush .

The monitors ran twenty-four hours each day .

Their roar , like the swelling volume of a hundred tornadoes could be heard for miles .

Hague , like all who worked near the pits , was partly deafened from the constant assault against his eardrums .

He was a big man , wearing a neat flannel shirt against the cold foothill air .

Fat showed in loose rolls beneath the shirt .

Ten years older than Mitch Barton , he had clawed his way up from mucker in the pits to manager of the operation .

He was proud of his accomplishments , proud of his job , proud that Donald Kruger and his associates trusted him .

He lived and breathed for the mining company .

No man could have reached his spot nor held it without being ruthless , and Hague had made a virtue of ruthlessness all of his life .

There came a ghost of noise at the office door and Hague swung to see Kodyke in the entrance from the outer room .

Hague had never accustomed himself to Kodyke .

The man was tall , thin , with a narrow face and a too-large nose .

The eyes always held Hague , eyes of a dead man , lidless as a lizard 's , with the fixed intensity of a cobra .

Even Hague was repelled by the machinelike deadliness that was Kodyke .

He knew nothing about the man 's history .

Kodyke had appeared at the mine one day bearing a letter from Kruger .

Kodyke was to head the dread company police .

He ran the change rooms .

He threw out the hi-graders .

He supervised the cleanups and handled the shipments of raw gold which each week went out to San Francisco .

Hague squeezed down his uneasy dislike .

He pulled open the top drawer of his desk and drew out a tintype .

`` This is Mitchell Barton .

He broke out of Folsom last night .

Apparently he bribed one of the guards .

We want him back there or we want him dead '' .

Kodyke took the picture in a lean hand , studying it thoughtfully .

`` Dangerous '' ?

`` Dangerous , yes .

You know how the ranchers in the valley are .

They blame us for all their troubles .

Ten years ago they blew up some of our ditches .

It cost us a hundred thousand dollars and thirty days lost time to fix them .

We do n't want Barton 's Night Riders loose again '' .

The gunman nodded , slipping the picture into his breast pocket , saying nothing .

Normally Hague wasted no words , but now he found himself unable to stop their flow although he knew Kodyke was aware of all he said .

Mischa Elman shared last night 's Lewisohn Stadium concert with three American composers .

His portion of the program - and a big portion it was - consisted of half the major nineteenth-century concertos for the violin : to wit , the Mendelssohn and the Tchaikovsky .

That is an evening of music-making that would faze many a younger man ; Mr. Elman is 70 years old .

There were 8000 persons at the Stadium who can tell their grandchildren that they heard Elman .

But , with all due respects and allowances , it must truthfully be said that what they heard was more syrupy than sweet , more mannered than musical .

The occasion was sentimental ; so was the playing .

The American part of the evening consisted of Paul Creston 's Dance Overture , William Schuman 's `` Chester '' from `` New England Triptych '' and two works of Wallingford Riegger , Dance Rhythms , Op. 58 , and a Romanza for Strings , Op. 56 A .

The Creston is purely a potboiler , with Spanish , English , French and American dances mixed into the stew .

The Riegger , with its Latin hesitation bounce , is just this side of the pale ; like his sweet , attractive Romanza , it belongs to what the composer called his `` Non-Dissonant ( Mostly ) '' category of works .

The Schuman `` Chester '' takes off from an old William Billings tune with rousing woodwind and brass effect .

All these - potboilers or no - provided a welcome breath of fresh air in the form of lively , colorful , unstuffy works well suited for the great out-of-doors .

It was nice to have something a little up-to-date for a change .

We have Alfredo Antonini to thank for this healthy change of diet as well as the lively performances of the Stadium Symphony .

A woman who undergoes artificial insemination against the wishes of her husband is the unlikely heroine of `` A Question of Adultery '' , yesterday 's new British import at the Apollo .

Since an objective viewer might well conclude that this is not a situation that would often arise , the film 's extensive discussion of the problem seems , at best , superfluous .

In its present artless , low-budget form , the subject matter seems designed to invite censorial wrath .

With Julie London enacting the central role with husky-voiced sincerity , the longsuffering heroine is at least attractive .

The explanation offered for her conduct is a misguided attempt to save her marriage to a neurotic husband left sterile as a result of an automobile accident .

Anthony Steel , as the husband , is a jealous type who argues against her course and sues for divorce , labeling her action adulterous .

The actor plays his role glumly under the lurid direction of Don Chaffey , as do Basil Sydney as his unsympathetic father and Anton Diffring as an innocent bystander .

After a protracted , hysterical trial scene more notable for the frankness of its language than for dramatic credibility , the jury , to no one 's surprise , leaves the legal question unresolved .

When the husband drops the case and returns to his wife , both seem sorry they brought the matter up in the first place .

So was the audience .

For its final change of bill in its London season , the Leningrad State Kirov Ballet chose tonight to give one of those choreographic miscellanies known as a `` gala program '' at the Royal Opera House , Covent Garden .

No doubt the underlying idea was to show that for all the elegance and artistry that have distinguished its presentations thus far , it too could give a circus if it pleased .

And please it did , in every sense of the word , for it had the audience shouting much of the time in a manner far from typical of London audiences .

At the end of the program , indeed , there was a demonstration that lasted for forty-five minutes , and nothing could stop it .

Alexandre Livshitz repeated a fantastic technical bit from the closing number , `` Taras Bulba '' , but even then there was a substantial number of diehards who seemed determined not to go home at all .

Only a plea from the house manager , John Collins , finally broke up the party .

But for all the manifest intention to `` show off '' , this was a circus with a difference , for instead of descending in quality to what is known as a popular level , it added further to the evidence that this is a very great dancing company .

The `` Taras Bulba '' excerpt is a rousing version of Gogol 's Ukrainian folk-tale choreographed by Bo Fenster to music of Soloviev-Sedoi .

It is danced by some thirty-five men and no women , and it contains everything in the books - lusty comedy , gregarious cavorting , and tricks that only madmen or Russians would attempt to make the human body perform .

Yuri Soloviev , Oleg Sokolov , Alexei Zhitkov , Lev Sokolov , Yuri Korneyev and Mr. Livshitz were the chief soloists , but everybody on stage was magnificent .

At the other extreme in character was the half-hour excerpt from the Petipa-Minkus ballet `` Bayaderka '' , which opened the evening .

What a man this Petipa was !

And why do we in the West know so few of his ballets ?

This scene is a `` white ballet '' in which a lovelorn hero searches for his departed love 's spirit among twenty-eight extraordinarily beautiful `` shadows '' who can all dance like nothing human - which , of course , is altogether fitting .

The ensemble enters in a long adagio passage that is of fantastic difficulty , as well as loveliness , and adagio is the general medium of the piece .

Its ballerina , Olga Moiseyeva , performs simple miracles of beauty , and Ludmilla Alexeyeva , Inna Korneyeva and Gabrielle Komleva make up a threesome of exquisite accomplishments .

Sergei Vikulov , as the lone male , meets the competition well with some brilliant hits , but the work is designed to belong to the ladies .

The middle section of the program was made up of short numbers , naturally enough of unequal merit , but all of them pretty good at that .

They consisted of a new arrangement of `` Nutcracker '' excerpts danced stunningly by Irina Kolpakova and Mr. Sokolev , with a large ensemble ; a winning little `` Snow Maiden '' variation by the adorable Galina Kekisheva ; two of those poetic adagios in Greek veils ( and superb esthetic acrobacy ) by Alla Osipenko and Igor Chernishev in one case and Inna Zubkovskaya and Yuri Kornevey in the other ; an amusing character pas de cinq called `` Gossiping Women '' ; a stirring `` Flames of Paris '' pas de deux by Xenia Ter-Stepanova and Alexandre Pavlovsky , and a lovely version of Fokine 's `` Le Cygne '' by Olga Moiseyeva , which had to be repeated .

Vadim Kalentiev was the conductor .

It was quite an evening !

A year ago today , when the Democrats were fretting and frolicking in Los Angeles and John F. Kennedy was still only an able and ambitious Senator who yearned for the power and responsibility of the Presidency , Theodore H. White had already compiled masses of notes about the Presidential campaign of 1960 .

As the pace of the quadrennial American political festival accelerated , Mr. White took more notes .

He traveled alternately with Mr. Kennedy and with Richard M. Nixon .

He asked intimate questions and got frank answers from the members of what he calls the candidates ' `` in-groups '' .

He assembled quantities of facts about the nature of American politics in general , as well as about the day-to-day course of the closest Presidential election in American history .

Those of us who read the papers may think we know a good deal about that election ; how little we know of what there is to be known is made humiliatingly clear by Mr. White in `` The Making of the President 1960 '' .

This is a remarkable book and an astonishingly interesting one .

What might have been only warmed-over topical journalism turns out to be an eyewitness contribution to history .

Mr. White , who is only a competent novelist , is a brilliant reporter .

His zest for specific detail , his sensitivity to emotional atmosphere , his tireless industry and his crisply turned prose all contribute to the effectiveness of his book .

As a dramatic narrative `` The Making of the President 1960 '' is continuously engrossing .

And as an introduction to American politics it is highly educational .

The author begins this volume with a close-up of Mr. Kennedy , his family and his entourage waiting for the returns .

He then switches back to a consideration of the seven principal Presidential hopefuls : five Democrats - Senator Hubert H. Humphrey , Senator Stuart Symington , Senator Lyndon B. Johnson , Adlai E. Stevenson and Mr. Kennedy - and two Republicans - Governor Rockefeller and Mr. Nixon .

Then , in chronological order , Mr. White covers the primary campaigns , the conventions and the Presidential campaign itself .

In the process he writes at length about many related matters : the importance of race , religion , local tradition , bosses , organizations , zealous volunteers and television .

Mr. White is bluntly frank in his personal opinions .

He frequently cites intimate details that seem to come straight from the horse 's mouth , from numerous insiders and from Mr. Kennedy himself ; but never from Mr. Nixon , who looked on reporters with suspicion and distrust .

`` Rarely in American history has there been a political campaign that discussed issues less or clarified them less '' , says Mr. White .

Mr. Nixon , he believes , has no particular political philosophy and mismanaged his own campaign .

Although a skillful politician and a courageous and honest man , Mr. Nixon , Mr. White believes , ignored his own top-level planners , wasted time and effort in the wrong regions , missed opportunities through indecision and damaged his chances on television .

Mr. Nixon is `` a broody , moody man , given to long stretches of introspection ; he trusts only himself and his wife .

He is a man of major talent - but a man of solitary , uncertain impulses .

He was above all a friend seeker , almost pathetic in his eagerness to be liked .

He wanted to identify with people and have a connection with them ; the least inspiring candidate since Alfred M. Landon '' .

Mr. Kennedy , Mr. White believes , `` had mastered politics on so many different levels that no other American could match him '' .

Calm , dignified , composed , `` superbly eloquent '' , Mr. Kennedy always knew everything about everybody .

He enlisted a staff of loyal experts and of many zealous volunteers .

Every decision was made quickly on sound grounds .

Efficiency was enforced and nothing was left to chance .

Mr. Kennedy did not neglect to cultivate the personal friendship of reporters .

Mr. White admires him profoundly and leaves no doubt that he is a Democrat himself who expects Mr. Kennedy to be a fine President .

Throughout `` The Making of a President '' Mr. White shows wonderfully well how the pressures pile up on candidates , how decisions have constantly to be made , how fatigue and illness and nervous strain wear candidates down , how subordinates play key roles .

And he makes many interesting comments .

Here are several :

`` The root question in American politics is always :

Who 's the Man to See ?

To understand American politics is , simply , to know people , to know the relative weight of names - who are heroes , who are straw men , who controls , who does not .

But to operate in American politics one must go a step further - one must build a bridge to such names , establish a warmth , a personal connection '' .

`` In the hard life of politics it is well known that no platform nor any program advanced by either major American party has any purpose beyond expressing emotion '' .

`` All platforms are meaningless : the program of either party is what lies in the vision and conscience of the candidate the party chooses to lead it '' .

Nostalgia Week at Lewisohn Stadium , which had begun with the appearance of the 70 - year-old Mischa Elman on Tuesday night , continued last night as Lily Pons led the list of celebrities in an evening of French operatic excerpts .

Miss Pons is certainly not 70 - no singer ever is - and yet the rewards of the evening again lay more in paying tribute to a great figure of times gone by than in present accomplishments .

The better part of gallantry might be , perhaps , to honor her perennial good looks and her gorgeous rainbow-hued gown , and to chide the orchestra for not playing in the same keys in which she had chosen to sing .

No orchestra , however , could be expected to follow a singer through quite as many adventures with pitch as Miss Pons encountered last night .

In all fairness , there were flashes of the great stylist of yesteryear , flashes even of the old consummate vocalism .

One such moment came in the breathtaking way Miss Pons sang the cadenza to Meyerbeer 's `` Shadow Song '' .

The years suddenly fell away at this point .

On the whole , however , one must wonder at just what it is that forces a beloved artist to besmirch her own reputation as time marches inexorably on .

Sharing the program was the young French-Canadian tenor Richard Verreau , making his stadium debut on this occasion .

Mr. Verreau began shakily , with a voice that tended toward an unpleasant whiteness when pushed beyond middle volume .

Later on this problem vanished , and the `` Flower Song '' from Bizet 's `` Carmen '' was beautifully and intelligently projected .

City Controller Alexander Hemphill charged Tuesday that the bids on the Frankford Elevated repair project were rigged to the advantage of a private contracting company which had `` an inside track '' with the city .

Estimates of the city 's loss in the $ 344000 job have ranged as high as $ 200000 .

Hemphill said that the Hughes Steel Erection Co. contracted to do the work at an impossibly low cost with a bid that was far less than the `` legitimate '' bids of competing contractors .

The Hughes concern then took `` shortcuts '' on the project but got paid anyway , Hemphill said .

The Controller 's charge of rigging was the latest development in an investigation which also brought these disclosures Tuesday :

The city has sued for the full amount of the $ 172400 performance bond covering the contract .

The Philadelphia Transportation Co. is investigating the part its organization played in reviewing the project .

The signature of Harold V. Varani , former director of architecture and engineering in the Department of Public Property , appeared on payment vouchers certifying work on the project .

Varani has been fired on charges of accepting gifts from the contractor .

Managing Director Donald C. Wagner has agreed to cooperate fully with Hemphill after a period of sharp disagreement on the matter .

The announcement that the city would sue for recovery on the performance bond was made by City Solicitor David Berger at a press conference following a meeting in the morning with Wagner and other officials of the city and the PTC as well as representatives of an engineering firm that was pulled off the El project before its completion in 1959 .

The Hughes company and the Consolidated Industries , Inc. , both of 3646 N. 2 d st. , filed for reorganization under the Federal bankruptcy law .

On Monday , the Hughes concern was formally declared bankrupt after its directors indicated they could not draw up a plan for reorganization .

Business relations between the companies and city have been under investigation by Hemphill and District Attorney James C. Crumlish , Jr. .

The suit was filed later in the day in Common Pleas Court 7 against the Hughes company and two bonding firms .

Travelers Indemnity Co. and the Continental Casualty Co. .

At Berger 's direction , the city also intervened in the Hughes bankruptcy case in U. S. District Court in a move preliminary to filing a claim there .

`` I am taking the position that the contract was clearly violated '' , Berger said .

The contract violations mostly involve failure to perform rehabilitation work on expansion joints along the El track .

The contract called for overhauling of 102 joints .

The city paid for work on 75 , of which no more than 21 were repaired , Hemphill charged .

Hemphill said the Hughes concern contracted to do the repairs at a cost of $ 500 for each joint .

The bid from A. Belanger and Sons of Cambridge , Mass. , which listed the same officers as Hughes , was $ 600 per joint .

But , Hemphill added , bids from other contractors ranged from $ 2400 to $ 3100 per joint .

Berger 's decision to sue for the full amount of the performance bond was questioned by Wagner in the morning press conference .

Wagner said the city paid only $ 37500 to the Hughes company .

`` We won n't know the full amount until we get a full report '' , Wagner said .

`` We can claim on the maximum amount of the bond '' , Berger said .

Wagner replied , `` Ca n't you just see the headline :

' City Hooked for $ 172000 '' ' ?

Berger insisted that `` we know enough to sue for the full amount '' .

Douglas M. Pratt , president of the PTC , who attended the meeting , said the transit company is reviewing the work on the El .

`` We want to find out who knew about it '' , Pratt said .

`` Certain people must have known about it '' .

`` The PTC is investigating the whole matter '' , Pratt said .

Samuel D. Goodis , representing the Philadelphia Hotel Association , objected on Tuesday to a proposed boost by the city in licensing fees , saying that occupancy rates in major hotels here ranged from 48 to 74 percent last year .

Goodis voiced his objection before City Council 's Finance Committee .

For hotels with 1000 rooms , the increased license fee would mean an expense of $ 5000 a year , Goodis said .

His testimony came during a hearing on a bill raising fees for a wide variety of licenses , permits and city services .

The new fees are expected to raise an additional $ 740000 in the remainder of 1961 and $ 2330000 more a year after that .

The ordinance would increase the fee for rooming houses , hotels and multi-family dwellings to $ 5 a room .

The cost of a license now is $ 2 , with an annual renewal fee of $ 1 .

Goodis said that single rooms account for 95 percent of the accomodations in some hotels .

The city expects the higher rooming house , hotel and apartment house fees to bring in an additional $ 457000 a year .

The increase also was opposed by Leonard Kaplan , spokesman for the Home Builders Association of Philadelphia , on behalf of association members who operate apartment houses .

A proposal to raise dog license fees drew an objection from Councilwoman Virginia Knauer , who formerly raised pedigreed dogs .

The ordinance would increase fees from $ 1 for males and $ 2 for females to a flat $ 5 a dog .

Mrs. Knauer said she did not think dog owners should be penalized for the city 's services to animal care .

In reply , Deputy Police Commissioner Howard R. Leary said that the city spends more than $ 115000 annually to license and regulate dogs but collects only $ 43000 in fees .

He reported that the city 's contributions for animal care included $ 67000 to the Women 's S. P. C. A. ; $ 15000 to pay six policemen assigned as dog catchers and $ 15000 to investigate dog bites .

City Finance Director Richard J. McConnell indorsed the higher fees , which , he said , had been under study for more than a year .

The city is not adequately compensated for the services covered by the fees , he said .

The new fee schedule also was supported by Commissioner of Licenses and Inspections Barnet Lieberman and Health Commissioner Eugene A. Gillis .

Petitions asking for a jail term for Norristown attorney Julian W. Barnard will be presented to the Montgomery County Court Friday , it was disclosed Tuesday by Horace A. Davenport , counsel for the widow of the man killed last Nov. 1 by Barnard 's hit-run car .

The petitions will be presented in open court to President Judge William F. Dannehower , Davenport said .

Barnard , who pleaded no defense to manslaughter and hit-run charges , was fined $ 500 by Judge Warren K. Hess , and placed on two years ' probation providing he does not drive during that time .

He was caught driving the day after the sentence was pronounced and given a warning .

Victim of the accident was Robert Lee Stansbery , 39 .

His widow started the circulation of petitions after Barnard was reprimanded for violating the probation .

The City Planning Commission on Tuesday approved agreements between two redevelopers and the Redevelopment Authority for the purchase of land in the $ 300000000 Eastwick Redevelopment Area project .

The commission also approved a novel plan that would eliminate traffic hazards for pedestrians in the project .

One of the agreements calls for the New Eastwick Corp. to purchase a 1311 acre tract for $ 12192865 .

The tract is bounded by Island ave. , Dicks ave. , 61 st st. , and Eastwick ave. .

It is designated as Stage 1 Residential on the Redevelopment Authority 's master plan and will feature row houses , garden apartments , four small parks , schools , churches , a shopping center and several small clusters of stores .

The corporation was formed by the Reynolds Metal Co. and the Samuel A. and Henry A. Berger firm , a Philadelphia builder , for work in the project .

The second agreement permits the authority to sell a 520 - acre tract west of Stage 1 Residential to Philadelphia Builders Eastwick Corp. , a firm composed of 10 Philadelphia area builders , which is interested in developing part of the project .

The plan for eliminating traffic hazards for pedestrians was developed by Dr. Constantinos A. Doxiadis , former Minister of Reconstruction in Greece and a consulting planner for the New Eastwick Corp. .

The plan calls for dividing the project into 16 sectors which would be barred to vehicular traffic .

It provides for a series of landscaped walkways and a central esplanade that would eventually run through the center of the entire two-and-a-half-mile length of the project .

The esplanade eliminates Grovers ave. , which on original plans ran through the center of the development .

The esplanade would feature pedestrian bridges over roads in the project .

The president of the Kansas City local of the International Association of Fire Fighters was severly injured today when a bomb tore his car apart as he left home for work .

Battalion Chief Stanton M. Gladden , 42 , the central figure in a representation dispute between the fire fighters association and the teamsters union , suffered multiple fractures of both ankles .

He was in Baptist Memorial hospital .

The battalion chief said he had just gotten into his 1958 model automobile to move it from the driveway of his home so that he could take his other car to work .

`` I 'd just turned on the ignition when there was a big flash and I was lying on the driveway '' , he said .

Gladden 's wife and two of his sons , John , 17 , and Jim , 13 , were inside the house .

The younger boy said the blast knocked him out of bed and against the wall .

The explosion sent the hood of the car flying over the roof of the house .

The left front wheel landed 100 feet away .

Police laboratory technicians said the explosive device , containing either TNT or nitroglycerine , was apparently placed under the left front wheel .

It was first believed the bomb was rigged to the car 's starter .

Gladden had been the target of threatening telephone calls in recent months and reportedly received one last night .

The fire department here has been torn for months by dissension involving top personnel and the fight between the fire fighters association and the teamsters union .

Gladden has been an outspoken critic of the present city administration and led his union 's battle against the teamsters , which began organizing city firemen in 1959 .

The fire fighters association here offered a $ 5000 reward for information leading to the arrest of the person or persons responsible for the bombing .

A $ 500 reward was offered by the association 's local in Kansas City , Kas. .

The association said it would post 24 hour guards at Gladden 's home and at those of James Mining and Eugene Shiflett .

Mining is secretary-treasurer of the local and Shiflett is a member of its executive committee .

Both have been active in the association .

Turkish political leaders bowed today to military pressure and agreed to form an emergency national front government with Gen. Cemal Gursel as president .

An agreement between the leaders of four parties which contested indecisive elections on Oct. 15 was reached after almost 18 hours of political bargaining under the threat of an army coup d ' etat .

By-passing the military junta which has ruled Turkey since the overthrow of Premier Adnan Menderes 17 months ago , the army general staff , led by Gen. Cedvet Sunay , had set a deadline for the parties to join in a national coalition government .

The army leaders threatened to form a new military government if the parties failed to sign an eight point protocol agreeing on Gen. Gursel as president .

Gen. Gursel has headed the military junta the last 17 months .

The military also had demanded pledges that there would be no changes in the laws passed by the junta and no leaders of the Menderes regime now in prison would be pardoned .

Party leaders came out of the final meeting apparently satisfied and stated that complete agreement had been reached on a solution to the crisis created by the elections which left no party with enough strength to form a government on its own .

As autumn starts its annual sweep , few Americans and Canadians realize how fortunate they are in having the world 's finest fall coloring .

Spectacular displays of this sort are relatively rare in the entire land surface of the earth .

The only other regions so blessed are the British Isles , western Europe , eastern China , southern Chile and parts of Japan , New Zealand and Tasmania .

Their autumn tints are all fairly low keyed compared with the fiery stabs of crimson , gold , purple , bronze , blue and vermilion that flame up in North America .

Jack Frost is not really responsible for this great seasonal spectacle ; in fact , a freezing autumn dulls the blaze .

The best effects come from a combination of temperate climate and plenty of late-summer rain , followed by sunny days and cool nights .

Foliage pilgrimages , either organized or individual , are becoming an autumn item for more and more Americans each year .

Below is a specific guide , keyed to the calendar .

Late September finds Quebec 's color at its peak , especially in the Laurentian hills and in the area south of the St. Lawrence River .

In the Maritime provinces farther east , the tones are a little quieter .

Ontario 's foliage is most vivid from about Sept. 23 to Oct. 10 , with both Muskoka ( 100 miles north of Toronto ) and Haliburton ( 125 miles northwest of Toronto ) holding color cavalcades starting Sept. 23 .

In the Canadian Rockies , great groves of aspen are already glinting gold .

Vermont 's sugar maples are scarlet from Sept. 25 to Oct. 15 , and often hit a height in early October .

New Hampshire figures its peak around Columbus Day and boasts of all its hardwoods including the yellow of the birches .

The shades tend to be a little softer in the forests that blanket so much of Maine .

In western Massachusetts and northwest Connecticut , the Berkshires are at their vibrant prime the first week of October .

The Adirondacks blaze brightest in early October , choice routes being 9 N from Saratoga up to Lake George and 73 and 86 in the Lake Placid area .

Farther south in New York there is a heavy haze of color over the Catskills in mid-October , notably along routes 23 and 23 A .

About the same time the Alleghenies and Poconos in Pennsylvania are magnificent - Renovo holds its annual Flaming Foliage Festival on Oct. 14 , 15 .

New Jersey 's color varies from staccato to pastel all the way from the Delaware Water Gap to Cape May .

During the first half of October the Blue Ridge and other parts of the Appalachians provide a spectacle stretching from Maryland and West Virginia to Georgia .

The most brilliant displays are along the Skyline Drive above Virginia 's Shenandoah Valley and throughout the Great Smokies between North Carolina and Tennessee .

Michigan , Wisconsin and Minnesota have many superb stretches of color which reach their height from the last few days of September well into October , especially in their northern sections , e. g. , Wisconsin 's Vilas County whose Colorama celebration is Sept. 29 - Oct .8 .

In Wisconsin , take route 55 north of Shawano or routes 78 and 60 from Portage to Prairie du Chien .

In Michigan , there is fine color on route 27 up to the Mackinac Straits , while the views around Marquette and Iron Mountain in the Upper Peninsula are spectacular .

In Minnesota , Arrowhead County and route 53 north to International Falls are outstanding .

Farther south , there are attractive patches all the way to the Ozarks , with some seasonal peaks as late as early November .

Illinois ' Shawnee National Forest , Missouri 's Iron County and the maples of Hiawatha , Kan. should be at their best in mid-October .

The Rockies have many `` Aspencades '' , which are organized tours of the aspen areas with frequent stops at vantage points for viewing the golden panoramas .

In Colorado , Ouray has its Fall Color Week Sept. 22 - 29 , Rye and Salida both sponsor Aspencades Sept. 24 , and Steamboat Springs has a week-long Aspencade Sept. 25 - 30 .

New Mexico 's biggest is at Ruidoso Oct. 7 , 8 , while Alamogordo and Cloudcroft cooperate in similar trips Oct. 1 .

Two sharply contrasting places designed for public enjoyment are now on display .

The Corn Palace at Mitchell , S. Dak. , `` the world 's corniest building '' , has a carnival through Sept. 23 headlining the Three Stooges and Pee Wee Hunt .

Since 1892 ears of red , yellow , purple and white corn have annually been nailed to 11 big picture panels to create hugh `` paintings '' .

The 1961 theme is the Dakota Territorial Centennial , with the pictures including the Lewis and Clark expedition , the first river steamboat , the 1876 gold rush , a little red schoolhouse on the prairie , and today 's construction of large Missouri River reservoirs .

The panels will stay up until they are replaced next summer .

Longwood Gardens , near Kennett Square , Pa. ( about 12 miles from Wilmington , Del . ) , was developed and heavily endowed by the late Pierre S. du Pont .

Every Wednesday night through Oct. 11 there will be an elaborate colored fountain display , with 229 nozzles throwing jets of water up to 130 feet .

The `` peacock tail '' nozzle throws a giant fan of water 100 feet wide and 40 feet high .

The gardens themselves are open free of charge the year round , and the 192 permanent employes make sure that not a dead or wilted flower is ever seen indoors or out by any visitor .

The greenhouses alone cover 3 - 1 2 acres .

Carson McCullers , after a long , painful illness that might have crushed a less-indomitable soul , has come back with an absolute gem of a novel which jumped high on best-seller lists even before official publication .

Though the subject - segregation in her native South - has been thoroughly worked , Miss McCullers uses her poet 's instinct and storyteller 's skill to reaffirm her place at the very top of modern American writing .

With an art that almost conceals art , J. D. Salinger can create a fictional world so authentic that it hurts .

Here , in the most eagerly awaited novel of the season ( his first since The Catcher in the Rye ) , he tells of a college girl in flight from the life around her and the tart but sympathetic help she gets from her 25 - year-old brother .

Althea Urn .

A deft , hilarious satire on very high French society involving a statesman with two enviable possessions , a lovely young bride and a head containing such weighty thoughts that he has occasionally to remove it for greater comfort .

There is probably a moral in all this about `` mind vs. heart '' .

Virgilia Peterson , a critic by trade , has turned her critical eye pitilessly and honestly on herself in an autobiography more of the mind and heart than of specific events .

It is an engrossing commentary on a repressive , upper-middle-class New York way of life in the first part of this century .

This retelling by Louis Zara of the brief , anguished life of Stephen Crane - poet and master novelist at 23 , dead at 28 - is in novelized form but does not abuse its tragic subject .

Rachel Peden .

Subtitled A Farmwife 's Almanac of Country Living , this is a gentle and nostalgic chronicle of the changing seasons seen through the clear , humorous eye of a Hoosier housewife and popular columnist .

Two noted troupes from overseas will get the fall dance season off to a sparkling start .

Leningrad 's Kirov Ballet , famous for classic purity of technique , begins its first U. S. tour in New York ( through Sept .30 ) .

The Bayanihan Philippine Dance Company , with music and dances that depict the many facets of Filipino culture , opens its 60 - city U. S. tour in San Francisco ( through Sept. 24 ) then , via one-night stands , moves on to Los los Angeles ( Sept. 29 - Oct. 1 ) .

With harvests in full swing , you can enjoy festivals for grapes at Sonoma , Calif. ( Sept. 22 - 24 ) , as well as for cranberries at Bandon , Ore. ( Sept. 28 - Oct. 1 ) , for buckwheat at Kingwood , W. Va. ( Sept. 28 - 30 ) , sugar cane at New Iberia , La. ( Sept. 29 - Oct. 1 ) and tobacco at Richmond , Va. ( Sept. 23 - 30 ) .

The mule is honored at Benson , N. C. ( Sept. 22 , 23 ) and at Boron , Calif. ( Sept. 24 - Oct. 1 ) , while the legend of the Maid of the Mist is celebrated at Niagara Falls through the 24 th .

The fine old mansions of U. S. Grant 's old home town of Galena , Ill. are open for inspection ( Sept. 23 , 24 ) .

An archery tournament will be held at North Falmouth , Mass. ( Sept. 23 , 24 ) .

The 300 th anniversaries of Staten Island ( through Sept. 23 ) and of Mamaroneck , N. Y. ( through Sept. 24 ) will both include parades and pageants .

This French film , set in Italy , is a summertime splurge in shock and terror all shot in lovely sunny scenery - so breath-taking that at times you almost forget the horrors the movie is dealing with .

But slowly they take over as Alain Delon ( Life , Sept. 15 ) , playing a sometimes appealing but always criminal boy , casually tells a rich and foot-loose American that he is going to murder him , then does it even while the American is trying to puzzle out how Delon expects to profit from the act .

Callas devotees will have good reason to do their customary cart wheels over a new and complete stereo version of the Bellini opera .

Maria goes all out as a Druid princess who gets two-timed by a Roman big shot .

By turns , her beautifully sung Norma is fierce , tender , venomous and pitiful .

The tenor lead , Franco Corelli , and La Scala cast under Maestro Tullio Serafin are all first rate .

In a raucous take-off on radio commercials , Singer Ray Stevens hawks a cure-all for neuritis , neuralgia , head-cold distress , beriberi , overweight , fungus , mungus and water on the knee .

Of the nation 's eight million pleasure-boat owners a sizable number have learned that late autumn is one of the loveliest seasons to be afloat - at least in that broad balmy region that lies below America 's belt line .

Waterways are busy right now from the Virginia capes to the Texas coast .

There true yachtsmen often find November winds steadier , the waters cooler , the fish hungrier , and rivers more pleasant - less turbulence and mud , and fewer floating logs .

More and more boats move overland on wheels ( 1.8 million trailers are now in use ) and Midwesterners taking long weekends can travel south with their craft .

In the Southwest , the fall brings out flotillas of boatsmen who find the summer too hot for comfort .

And on northern shores indomitable sailors from Long Island to Lake Michigan will beat around the buoys in dozens of frostbite races .

Some pleasant fall cruising country is mapped out below .

Pleasure boating is just scooting into its best months in California as crisp breezes bring out craft of every size on every kind of water - ocean , lake and reservoir .

Shore facilities are enormous - Los Angeles harbors 5000 boats , and Long Beach 3000 - but marinas are crowded everywhere .

New docks and ramps are being rushed at Playa del Rey , Ventura , Dana Point , Oceanside and Mission Bay .

Inland , outboard motorists welcome cooler weather and the chance to buzz over Colorado River sandbars and Lake Mead .

Newest small-boat playground is the Salton Sea , a once-dry desert sinkhole which is now a salty lake 42 miles long and 235 feet below sea level .

On Nov. 11 , 12 , racers will drive their flying shingles in 5 - mile laps over its 500 - mile speedboat course .

In San Francisco Bay , winds are gusty and undependable during this season .

A sailboat may have a bone in her teeth one minute and lie becalmed the next .

But regattas are scheduled right up to Christmas .

The Corinthian Yacht Club in Tiburon launches its winter races Nov .5 .

Hurricane Carla damaged 70 % of the marinas in the Galveston-Port Aransas area but fuel service is back to normal , and explorers can roam as far west as Port Isabel on the Mexican border .

Sailing activity is slowed down by Texas northers , but power cruisers can move freely , poking into the San Jacinto , Trinity and Brazos rivers ( fine tarpon fishing in the Brazos ) or pushing eastward to the pirate country of Barataria .

Off Grand Isle , yachters often visit the towering oil rigs .

The Mississippi Sound leads into a protected waterway running about 200 miles from Pascagoula to Apalachicola .

Memphis stinkpotters like McKellar Lake , inside the city limits , and sailors look for autumn winds at Arkabutla Lake where fall racing is now in progress .

River cruising for small craft is ideal in November .

At New Orleans , 25 - mile-square Lake Pontchartrain has few squalls and year-long boating .

Marinas are less plush than the Florida type but service is good and Creole cooking better .

Ten thousand twisty miles of shoreline frame the 30 - odd lakes in the vast Tennessee River system that loops in and out of seven states .

When dam construction began in 1933 , fewer than 600 boats used these waters ; today there are 48500 .

Word OF Dag Hammarskjold 's death in an African plane crash has sent a shockwave around the globe .

As head of the United Nations he was the symbol of world peace , and his tragic end came at a moment when peace hangs precariously .

It was on the eve of a momentous U. N. session to come to grips with cold war issues .

His firm hand will be desperately missed .

Mr. Hammarskjold was in Africa on a mission of peace .

He had sought talks with Moise Tshombe , the secessionist president of Congo 's Katanga province where recent fighting had been bloody .

He earnestly urged a cease-fire .

The story of the fatal crash is not fully known .

The U. N. - chartered plane which was flying from the conference city of Ndola in Northern Rhodesia had been riddled with machinegun bullets last weekend and was newly repaired .

Whether this , or overt action , was the cause of the crash must be promptly determined .

The death of Mr. Hammarskjold removes the United Nations ' most controversial leader .

He was controversial because he was uncompromising for peace and freedom with justice .

He courageously defended the rights of small nations , and he stood his ground against the savage attacks of the Communist bloc .

The Congo , in whose cause he died , was the scene of one of his greatest triumphs .

His policies had resolved the conflicts that threatened to ignite the cold war and workable solutions were beginning to take shape .

When the recent Katangan outbreaks imperiled these solutions Mr. Hammarskjold , despite the danger , flew to exert a calming influence .

He gave his life for his beliefs .

The U. N. session scheduled for today will meet under the cloud of his passing .

It is a crucial session with the world on the edge of momentous developments .

If the manner of his passing moves the nations to act in the spirit of his dedication the sore issues that plague the world can yet be resolved with reason and justice .

That is the hope of mankind .

Reaching agreement on projects of value to the whole community has long been one of Greater Miami 's hardest tasks .

Too many have bogged down in bickering .

Even when public bodies arrived at a consensus , at least one dissenting vote has been usual .

So we note approvingly a fresh sample of unanimity .

All nine members of the Inter-American Center Authority voted for Goodbody + Company 's proposal to finance the long-awaited trade and cultural center .

The widely known financial firm has 60 days to spell out the terms of its contract .

If the indenture is accepted , the authority will proceed to validate a bond issue repayable from revenue .

Then Goodbody will hand over a minimum of $ 15.5 million for developing the spacious Graves Tract to house the center .

The next step awaits approval today by the Metro commissioners as the members of the Dade County Port Authority .

They allotted $ 500000 three years ago to support Interama until its own financing could be arranged .

Less than half the sum has been spent , since the Interama board pinched pennies during that period of painstaking negotiations .

The balance is being budgeted for the coming year .

Unanimity on Interama is not surprising .

It is one of the rare public ventures here on which nearly everyone is agreed .

The City of Miami recently yielded a prior claim of $ 8.5 million on the Graves Tract to clear the way for the project .

County officials have cooperated consistently .

So have the people 's elected spokesmen at the state and federal levels .

Interama , as it rises , will be a living monument to Greater Miami 's ability to get together on worthwhile enterprises .

Progress , or lack of it , toward civil rights in the 50 states is reported in an impressive 689 - page compilation issued last week by the United States Commission on Civil Rights .

Much happened in this field during the past 12 months .

Each state advisory committee documented its own activity .

Some accounts are quite lengthy but Florida 's is the shortest of all , requiring only four paragraphs .

`` The established pattern of relative calm in the field of race relations has continued in all areas '' , reported this group headed by Harold Colee of Jacksonville and including two South Floridians , William D. Singer and John B. Turner of Miami .

`` No complaints or charges have been filed during the past year , either verbally or written , from any individual or group .

`` The committee continues to feel that Florida has progressed in a sound and equitable program at both the state and local levels in its efforts to review and assess transition problems as they arise from time to time in the entire spectrum of civil rights '' .

Problems have arisen in this sensitive field but have been handled in most cases with understanding and restraint .

The progress reported by the advisory committee is real .

While some think we move too fast and others too slowly , Florida 's record is a good one and stands out among the 50 .

West Germany will face the crucial tests that lie ahead , on Berlin and unification , with a coalition government .

This is the key fact emerging from Sunday 's national election .

Chancellor Adenauer 's Christian Democratic Party slipped only a little in the voting but it was enough to lose the absolute Bundestag majority it has enjoyed since 1957 .

In order to form a new government it must deal with one of the two rival parties which gained strength .

Inevitably this means some compromise .

The aging chancellor in all likelihood will be retired .

Both Willy Brandt 's Social Democrats , who gained 22 seats in the new parliament , and the Free Democrats , who picked up 23 , will insist on that before they enter the government .

Moon-faced Ludwig Erhart , the economic expert , probably will ascend to the leadership long denied him .

If he becomes chancellor , Dr. Erhart would make few changes .

The wizard who fashioned West Germany 's astonishing industrial rebirth is the soul of free enterprise .

He is dedicated to building the nation 's strength and , as are all West Germans , to a free Berlin and to reunion with captive East Germany .

What is in doubt as the free Germans and their allies consider the voting trends is the nature of the coalition that will result .

If the party of Adenauer and Erhart , with 45 per cent of the vote , approaches the party of Willy Brandt , which won 36 per cent , the result would be a stiffening of the old resolve .

West Berlin 's Mayor Brandt vigorously demanded a firmer stand on the dismemberment of his city and won votes by it .

The Free Democrats ( 12 per cent of the vote ) believe a nuclear war can be avoided by negotiating with the Soviet Union , and more dealings with the Communist bloc .

The question left by the election is whether West Germany veers slightly toward more firmness or more flexibility .

It could go either way , since the gains for both points of view were about the same .

Regardless of the decision two facts are clear .

West Germany , with its industrial and military might , reaffirmed its democracy and remains firm with the free nations .

And the career of Konrad Adenauer , who upheld Germany 's tradition of rock-like leaders which Bismarck began , draws near the end .

Americans are a nation of joiners , a quality which our friends find endearing and sometimes amusing .

But it can be dangerous if the joiner does n't want to make a spectacle of himself .

For instance , so-called `` conservative '' organizations , some of them secret , are sprouting in the garden of joining where `` liberal '' organizations once took root .

One specific example is a secret `` fraternity '' which will `` coordinate anti-Communist efforts '' .

The principle is commendable but we suspect that in the practice somebody is going to get gulled .

According to The Chicago Tribune News Service , State Atty. Gen. Stanley Mosk of California has devised a series of questions which the joiner might well ask about any organization seeking his money and his name :

Does it assail schools and churches with blanket accusations ?

Does it attack other traditional American institutions with unsupportable and wild charges ?

Does it put the label of un-American or subversive on everyone with whom it disagrees politically ?

Does it attempt to rewrite modern history by blaming American statesmen for wars , communism , depression , and other troubles of the world ?

Does it employ crude pressure tactics with such means as anonymous telephone calls and letter writing campaigns ?

Do its spokesmen seem more interested in the amount of money they collect than in the principles they purport to advocate ?

In some instances a seventh question can be added :

Does the organization show an affinity for a foreign government , political party or personality in opposition or preference to the American system ?

If the would-be joiner asks these questions he is not likely to be duped by extremists who are seeking to capitalize on the confusions and the patriotic apprehensions of Americans in a troubled time .

Falling somewhere in a category between Einstein 's theory and sand fleas - difficult to see but undeniably there , nevertheless - is the tropical green `` city '' of Islandia , a string of offshore islands that has almost no residents , limited access and an unlimited future .

The latter is what concerns us all .

Whatever land you can see here , from the North tip end of Elliott Key looking southward , belongs to someone - people who have title to the land .

And what you can n't see , the land underneath the water , belongs to someone , too .

The public .

The only real problem is to devise a plan whereby the owners of the above-water land can develop their property without the public losing its underwater land and the right to its development for public use and enjoyment .

In the fairly brief but hectic history of Florida , the developers of waterfront land have too often wound up with both their land and ours .

In this instance , happily , insistence is being made that our share is protected .

And until this protection is at least as concrete as , say , the row of hotels that bars us from our own sands at Miami Beach , those who represent us all should agree to nothing .

The reaction of certain City Council members to California 's newest anti-secrecy laws was as dismaying as it was disappointing .

We had assumed that at least this local legislative body had nothing to hide , and , therefore , had no objections to making the deliberations of its committees and the city commissions available to the public .

In the preamble to the open-meeting statutes , collectively known as the Brown Act , the Legislature declares that `` the public commissions , boards and councils and other public agencies in this state exist to aid in the conduct of the people 's business .

It is the intent of the law that their actions be taken openly and that their deliberations be conducted openly .

`` The people of this state do not yield their sovereignty to the agencies that serve them .

The people , in delegating authority , do not give their public servants the right to decide what is good for the people to know and what is not good for them to know .

The full implementation of these noble words , however , has taken the efforts of five sessions of the Legislature .

Since 1953 California has led the nation in enacting guarantees that public business shall be publicly conducted , but not until this year did the lawmakers in Sacramento plug the remaining loopholes in the Brown Act .

Despite the lip service paid by local governments , the anti-secrecy statutes have been continuously subverted by reservations and rationalizations .

When all else fails , it is argued that open sessions slow down governmental operations .

We submit that this is a most desirable effect of the law - and one of its principal aims .

Without public scrutiny the deliberations of public agencies would no doubt be conducted more speedily .

But the citizens would , of course , never be sure that the decisions that resulted were as correct as they were expeditious .

Tension management and communication of sentiment are the processes involved in the functioning of the element of sentiment or feeling .

One of the devices for tension management is preferential mating .

The preferential mating of this particular population has been analyzed in a separate study .

The relative geographical isolation of the Brandywine population makes for a limited choice in mating .

It would seem necessary that members of this population provide support for one another since it is not provided by the larger society .

The supportive relations can apparently be achieved in geographical and social isolation .

The newlyweds building homes on the same land with either set of parents , and the almost exclusive use of members of the population as sponsors for baptisms and weddings illustrate this supportive relationship .

As Loomis remarks , `` In the internal pattern the chief reason for interacting is to communicate liking , friendship , and love among those who stand in supporting relations to one another and corresponding negative sentiments to those who stand in antagonistic relations '' .

Maintenance of the status quo might seem to be the appropriate goal or objective of this population today .

Yet , the object of the element of achieving through the process of goal attaining for this population appears to have been changed by circumstances brought about by the war .

Prior to World War 2 , there was a higher percentage of endogamous marriages than after World war 2 , .

The norms , as elements , refer to `` all criteria for judging the character or conduct of both individual and group actions in any social system '' .

The process of evaluation assigns varying positive and negative priorities or values to elements .

The elements and processes become evident in a study of mate selection in this population .

From the evidence `` it may be conjectured that core-core marriages are the preferred unions for core males and females ; core-marginal marriages still belong in the category of permissive unions ; and core-Negro marriages are proscribed for core members '' .

The element of status-roles and associated processes have not been sufficiently investigated for this population to permit any type of conjectures about them .

There is some indication from a limited number of interviews with members of the population that the element of power , primarily the voluntary influence of non-authoritative power , has been exerted on actors in the system , particularly in regard to mate selection .

This would seem to vary from family to family , depending somewhat on the core or marginal `` status '' of that family .

Again , size of the group may have some influence on the strength of group controls .

Interviews with members of the Brandywine population were attempted in order to discover the ranking of the various families in the population .

The large majority of the interviewees placed core families in the upper positions .

Loomis considers ranking a product of the evaluation process .

`` The standing or rank of an actor in a given social system is determined by the evaluation placed upon the actor and his acts in accordance with the norms and standards of the system '' .

Despite the increasing rate of exogamous marriages , the population has been able to sustain , at least to some degree , the consciousness of its intermediate status in society .

To some extent the system can be considered a Gemeinschaft in which `` social-role occupancies are determined by birth , by attributes such as sex or caste , which are biologically or socially immutable '' .

The adherence of many in the population to the Indian background in their pedigree , and emphasis upon the fact that their ancestors had never been slaves , becomes of prime interest in determining how far these elements promote the self-image of the intermediate status of the group in society .

The negative sanctions applied to core-Negro marriages for core members act as indicators of expected adherence to group norms .

However , because of Church laws , lately more stringently enforced , which forbid the marriage of cousins closely related consanguineously , a means of facilitating the goal of in-group relations may be that of recourse to illegitimate unions .

A cursory survey of available material indicates a high rate of illegitimate births occurring to parents who have a close consanguineous relationship .

The comprehensive or master processes activate all or some of the elements within the social system and subsystems .

Within the larger social system are the structural and functional subsystems .

The structural subsystem , consisting of relatively stable inter-relationships among its parts , includes .

Subgroups of various types , interconnected by relational norms .

Roles of various types , within the larger system and within the subgroups .

Regulative norms governing subgroups and roles .

Cultural values .

In the study of marriage patterns for this group , consanguinity produces the structural system - a system of affinities - which , in turn , maintains the system of consanguinity .

Subgroups of various types have been found within this system .

Each family line can be considered a substructure .

There seems to be an implied cultural value attached to the fact of core status within the group .

Additionally , the proscription of core-Negro marriages for core families , discussed above , would seem to act as a regulative norm governing subgroups and roles .

The scope of this study does not provide for the study of roles of various types within the larger system or within the subgroups .

However , it cannot be presumed , informal though the structure of the population seems , that there are not well-defined roles within the system .

The present study relates to the theory of functional systems .

It is hypothesized that fertility is a function of the social system when the population as a whole is considered and a function of the subsystems when the two-fold division of core families and marginal families is considered .

The four functional problems of a social system are , to some extent , solved by the subsystems within this population .

By means of geographical isolation and high fertility rates , inbreeding can be fostered and the pattern of isolation from the greater society maintained .

In order to attain the goal of group solidarity and to relieve tension , the high fertility rate provides more group members for mate selection , and the clustering of members in groups fosters acceptance of group controls .

To maintain their intermediate position in the larger society , it is not only necessary that members of this population be `` visible '' , but that their numbers be great enough to be recognized as a separate , distinct grouping or system in society .

As mentioned above , where families are concentrated in larger numbers , group controls seem strongest and most effective .

Adaptation to the social and non-social environment through the economy has been met to a degree through a type of occupational segregation .

This provides the necessary contact with the larger society , while supporting a type of control over members in terms of social contacts .

Integration `` has to do with the inter-relation of parts '' .

The problem of solidarity and morale again involves the concept of values .

The values placed by the Brandywine population , upon maintaining a certain homogeneity , a certain separate racial identity , and therefore a certain separate social status , are important for the morale of the system .

Since morale is closely related to pattern maintenance and integration , the higher the morale and solidarity , the better the system can solve the problems of the system .

In this respect it would seem that the greater the social distance between the Brandywine population and the white and Negro populations within the same general locality , the greater the possibility for higher morale and solidarity within the Brandywine population .

It is conceived that one of the means to attain this social distance is that of physical and social isolation .

In turn , higher fertility rates for this population provide a means of increasing the numerical quantity of the population , allowing for the possibility of greater stability and unity .

The population can thereby replenish itself and actually grow larger .

Of particular utility in the analysis of the development , persistence , and change of social systems has been the use of the master or comprehensive processes .

Loomis considers six such processes in his paradigm .

1 .

Communication 2 .

Boundary maintenance 3 .

Systemic linkage 4 .

Socialization 5 .

Social control 6 .

Institutionalization Though undoubtedly all six processes are operative within the whole social system and its subsystems , two processes that are of crucial importance to this study will be singled out for particular emphasis :

In discussing the process of communication , Loomis defines it as `` the process by which information , decisions , and directives are transmitted among actors and the ways in which knowledge , opinions , and attitudes are formed , or modified by interaction '' .

Communication may be facilitated by means of the high visibility within the larger community .

Intense interaction is easier where segregated living and occupational segregation mark off a group from the rest of the community , as in the case of this population .

However , the factor of physical isolation is not a static situation .

Although the Brandywine population is still predominantly rural , `` there are indications of a consistent and a statistically significant trend away from the older and relatively isolated rural communities & & & urbanization appears to be an important factor in the disintegration of this group .

This conclusion is , however , an over-simplification .

A more realistic analysis must take into account the fact that Brandywine people in the urban-fringe area are , in general , less segregated locally than group members in rural areas .

In the urban area , in other words , they , unlike some urban ethnic groups , do not concentrate in ghetto colonies .

Group pressures toward conformity are slight or non-existent , and deviant behavior in mate selection incurs few if any social sanctions .

In such a setting social contacts and associations are likely to be heterogamous , resulting in a change of values and almost necessarily , in mate selection behavior .

To the extent that urban life contributes to the breakdown of the group patterns of residential isolation , to that extent it contributes directly to increased exogamy '' .

The process of social control is operative insofar as sanctions play a part in the individual 's behavior , as well as the group 's behavior .

By means of this social control , deviance is either eliminated or somehow made compatible with the function of the social group .

Examples from this population indicate that deviance seems to be sanctioned by ostracism from the group .

There is an oral tradition among the members of the population in regard to the origin and subsequent separate status of the group in the larger society .

Confused and divided though this tradition may be , it is an important part of the social and cultural heritage of the group , and acts as a means of socialization , particularly for members of the rural community .

The fact of Indian ancestry and `` free '' status during the days of slavery , are important distinctions made by members of the group .

`` Culturally induced social cohesion resulting from common norms and values internalized by members of the group '' is operative in the boundary maintenance of the group as well as in the process of socialization .

The process of boundary maintenance identifies and preserves the social system or subsystems , and the characteristic interaction is maintained .

As the threat of encroachment on the system increases , the `` probability of applied boundary maintenance mechanisms increases '' .

The fertility rate pattern would seem to be a function , though a latent one , of the process of maintaining the boundary .

`` Increased boundary maintenance may be achieved , for example , by assigning a higher primacy or evaluation to activities characteristic of the external pattern '' .

The external pattern or external system can be considered as `` group behavior that enables the group to survive in its environment '' .

Boundary maintenance for this group would seem to be primarily social , as is the preference for endogamy .

It is also expressed in the proscription against deviants in the matter of endogamy , particularly in rural areas .

By their pattern of endogamy and exogamy , the core families and the marginal families show distinct limits to the intergroup contact they maintain .

Where boundary maintenance describes the boundaries or limits of the group , systemic linkage is defined `` as the process whereby one or more of the elements of at least two social systems is articulated in such a manner that the two systems in some ways and on some occasions may be viewed as a single unit .

There was a time some years ago when local taxation by the cities and towns was sufficient to support their own operations and a part of the cost of the state government as well .

For many years a state tax on cities and towns was paid by the several municipalities to the state from the proceeds of the general property tax .

This tax was discontinued in 1936 .

Since that time the demands of the citizens for new and expanded services have placed financial burdens on the state which could not have been foreseen in earlier years .

At the same time there has been an upgrading and expansion of municipal services as well .

Thus , there has come into being a situation in which the state must raise all of its own revenues and , in addition , must give assistance to its local governments .

This financial assistance from the state has become necessary because the local governments themselves found the property tax , or at least at the rates then existing , insufficient for their requirements .

Consequently there have developed several forms of grants-in-aid and shared taxes , as well as the unrestricted grant to local governments for general purposes whose adoption accompanied the introduction of a sales tax at the state level .

Notwithstanding state aid , the local governments are continuing to seek additional revenue of their own by strengthening the property tax .

This is being done both by the revaluation of real property and by seeking out forms of personal property hitherto neglected or ignored .

Taxation of tangible movable property in Rhode Island has been generally of a `` hands off '' nature due possibly to several reasons : ( 1 ) local assessors , in the main , are not well paid and have inadequate office staffs , ( 2 ) the numerous categories of this component of personal property make locating extremely difficult , and ( 3 ) the inexperience of the majority of assessors in evaluating this type of property .

Among the many problems in the taxing of personal property , and of movable tangible property in particular , two are significant : ( 1 ) situs , ( 2 ) fair and equitable assessment of value .

These problems are not local to Rhode Island , but are recognized as common to all states .

Although the laws of the various states , in general , specify the situs of property , i. e. , residence or domicile of the owner , or location of the property , the exceptions regarding boats , airplanes , mobile homes , etc. , seem to add to the uncertainty of the proper origination point for assessment .

Rhode Island law specifies that all real estate is taxable in the town in which it is situated .

It also provides for the taxation of all personal property , belonging to inhabitants of the state , both tangible and intangible , and the tangible personal property of non-residents in this state .

In defining personal property , it specifically mentions `` all ships or vessels , at home or abroad '' .

Intangible property is taxable wherever the owner has a place of abode the greater portion of the year .

Although a similar situs for tangible property is mentioned in the statute , this is cancelled out by the provision that definite kinds of property `` and all other tangible property '' situated or being in any town is taxable where the property is situated .

This would seem to fix the tax situs of all movable personal property at its location on December 31 .

Both boats and aircraft would fall within this category , as well as motor vehicles .

The location of the latter now is determined for tax purposes at the time of registration , and it is now accepted practice to consider a motor vehicle as being situated where it is garaged .

Obviously , it would be impossible to determine where every vehicle might be on the 31 st day of December .

In view of the acceptance accorded the status of motor vehicles for tax purposes , in the absence of any specific provision it would seem entirely consistent to apply the same interpretation to boats or aircraft .

A recent example of this problem is the flying of six airplanes , on December 31 , 1960 , from the Newport Airpark in Middletown , to the North Central Airport in Smithfield .

This situation resulted in both towns claiming the tax , and probably justifiably .

Middletown bases its claim on the general provision of the law that `` all rateable property , both tangible and intangible , shall be taxed to the owner thereof in the town in which such owner shall have had his actual place of abode for the larger portion of the twelve ( 12 ) months next preceding the first day of April in each year '' .

The Smithfield tax assessor , in turn , claims the tax under the provision of law `` and all other tangible personal property situated or being in any town , in or upon any place of storage * * h shall be taxed to such person in the town where said property is situated '' .

This problem of fair and equitable assessment of value is a difficult one to solve in that the determination of fair valuation is dependent on local assessors , who in general are non-professional and part-time personnel taking an individualistic approach to the problem .

This accounts for the wide variance in assessment practices of movable tangible property in the various municipalities in Rhode Island .

This condition will undoubtedly continue until such time as a state uniform system of evaluation is established , or through mutual agreement of the local assessing officials for a method of standard assessment practice to be adopted .

The Rhode Island Public Expenditure Council in its publication once commented : `` The most realistic way of facing up to this problem would be to have the State take over full responsibility for assessing all taxable property .

An adequately staffed and equipped State assessing office could apply uniform methods and standards which would go far toward producing equitable assessments on all properties throughout the State .

A single statewide assessing unit would eliminate the differences and complications that are inherent in a system of 39 different and independent assessing units '' .

The Institute of Public Administration , in its report to the State Fiscal Study Commission in 1959 , recommended `` consolidating and centralizing all aspects of property tax administration in a single state agency professionally organized and equipped for the job '' .

The resulting setup , it was declared , `` would be similar to that which is in successful operation in a number of metropolitan counties as large or larger than Rhode Island '' .

To determine the practice and attitude of municipal governments concerning tangible movable property , a questionnaire was sent to all local government assessors or boards of assessors in Rhode Island .

The replies from each individual town are not given in detail because the questions asked the personal opinion of the several assessors and are not necessarily the established policy of the town in each case .

There are legitimate reasons for differences of opinion among the assessors as a whole and among the public officials in each town .

These opinions of the assessors are of significance in indicating what their thinking seems to be at the present time .

In reply to a question of whether they now tax boats , airplanes and other movable property excluding automobiles , nineteen said that they did and twenty that they did not .

The wording of the question was quite general and may have been subject to different interpretations .

One assessor checked boats only , another trailers and tractors , one mentioned house trailers , and two others referred to trailers without specifying the type .

In two cases , airplanes only were indicated .

It is difficult to tabulate exactly what was meant in each individual situation , but the conclusion may be drawn that 21 towns do not assess movable personal property , and of the remainder only certain types are valued for tax purposes .

Boats were indicated specifically by only one of the five towns known to tax boats .

It would seem , then , that movable property and equipment is not taxed as a whole but that certain types are taxed in towns where this is bound to be expedient for that particular kind of personal property .

So few answered the question relating to their efforts to assess movable property that the results are inconclusive .

Only four towns indicated that they made any more than a normal effort to list property of this kind .

Of greater interest is a question as to whether movable property was assessed according to its location or ownership .

Fifteen stated that it was according to location , four by residence of the owner , and nineteen did not answer .

Twenty-seven assessors stated that they were in favor of improved means for assessing movable personal property , and only five were opposed .

Seven others expressed no opinion .

On this point there was fairly general agreement that assessors would like to do more than they are doing now .

It is not clear , however , whether they are thinking of all movable property or only of boats , trailers , aircraft or certain other types of personal property whose assessment would be advantageous to their particular towns .

Another question that was asked of the assessors was whether they favored the assessment of movable property at its location or at the residence of the owner .

Eighteen voted for assessment by the town in which it is located and eleven preferred assessment by the town in which the owner resides .

Ten others made no reply .

Of those who have an opinion , it seems that assessment by location is preferred .

There was one vote for location being the place where the property is situated for the greater portion of the twelve months preceding the assessment date .

To summarize , it may be said that there is no one prevailing practice in Rhode Island with respect to the taxation of movable property , that assessors would like to see an improvement , and of those who have an opinion , that assessment by the town of location is preferred on the basis of their present knowledge .

The need for greater knowledge is evident from their replies .

Interest has been shown for a number of years by local assessors in the possibility of taxing boats .

Assessors in Rhode Island are charged not only with placing a valuation upon real and personal property , but they also have the responsibility to raise by a tax `` a sum not less than nor more than '' a specified amount as ordered by a city council or financial town meeting .

It has been obvious to the assessors , particularly those in shore communities , that boats comprise the largest category of tangible personal property which they have been unable to reach .

Through their professional organization , the Rhode Island Tax Officials Association the question of taxing boats long has been debated and discussed .

No satisfactory solution has been found , but this is due more to the difficulties inherent in the problem than to a lack of interest or diligence on the part of the assessors .

It has been estimated that the value of boats in Rhode Island waters is something in excess of fifty million dollars , excluding commercial boats .

It is obvious that this is a potential and lucrative source of revenue for the assessors of those towns where a substantial amount of such property would be subject to taxation .

It is known that at least five towns ( Barrington , Bristol , Narragansett , Newport and Westerly ) place some value on some boats for tax purposes .

However , few are taxed , and the owners and location of most boats are unknown to the assessors on the date of assessment of town valuations .

No one really knows how many boats there actually are or what their aggregate value may be .

Slightly more than 5000 boats were registered with the Coast Guard prior to the recent passage of the state boating law .

Only a few more than 10000 boats had been registered with the Division of Harbors and Rivers at the end of the 1960 boating season , but many had been taken out of the water early when the threat of a hurricane brought the season to an early close .

The assessors ' association , meeting at Narragansett in September 1960 , devoted its session to a discussion of the boat problem .

An out-of-town writer came up to Paul Richards today and asked the Oriole manager if he thought his ball club would be improved this year .

Now Richards , of course , is known as a deep thinker as baseball managers go .

He can often make the complex ridiculously simple , and vice versa .

This happened to be vice versa , but even so , the answer was a masterpiece .

`` It 's a whole lot easier '' , he said , `` to increase the population of Nevada , than it is to increase the population of New York city '' .

And with that he walked off to give instruction to a rookie pitcher .

`` That is undoubtedly a hell of a quote '' , said the writer , scratching his head .

`` Now , if I can just figure out what he 's talking about , I 'll use it '' .

This was just Richard 's way of saying that last year the Birds opened spring training with a lot of jobs wide open .

Some brilliant rookies nailed them down , so that this spring just two spots , left and right field , are really up for grabs .

It should be easier to plug two spots than it was to fill the wholesale lots that were open last year , but so far it has n't worked that way .

This angle of just where the Orioles can look for improvement this year is an interesting one .

You 'd never guess it from the way they 've played so far this spring , but there remains a feeling among some around here that the Orioles still have a chance to battle for the pennant in 1961 .

Obviously , if this club is going to move from second to first in the American League , it will have to show improvement someplace .

Where can that improvement possibly come from ?

You certainly can n't expect the infield to do any better than it did last year .

Brooks Robinson is great , and it is conceivable that he 'll do even better in 1961 than he did in 1960 .

You can n't expect it , though .

Robby 's performance last year was tremendous .

It 's the same with Ron Hansen and jim Gentile .

If they do as well as they did in 1960 there can be no complaint .

They should n't be asked to carry any more of the burden .

Hansen will be getting a late spring training start , which might very well set him back .

He got off to an exceptional start last season , and under the circumstances probably won n't duplicate it .

There are some clubs which claim they learned something about pitching to him last year .

They do n't expect to stop him , just slow him down some with the bat .

He 'll still be a top player , they concede , because he 's got a great glove and the long ball going for him .

But they expect to reduce his over-all offensive production .

Gentile can hardly do better than drive in 98 runs .

Do n't ask him more .

I have a hunch Marv Breeding might move up a notch .

But even so , he had a good year in 1960 and won n't do too much better .

So , all in all , the infield can n't be expected to supply the added improvement to propel the Birds from second to first .

And the pitching will also have trouble doing better .

Richards got a great performance out of his combination of youth and experience last season .

Where , then , can we look for improvement ?

`` From Triandos , Brandt and Walker '' , answers Richards .

`` They 're the ones we can expect to do better '' .

The man is right , and at this time , indications are that these three are ready for better seasons .

Triandos has n't proved it yet , but he says he 's convinced his thumb is all right .

He jammed it this spring and has had to rest it , but he says the old injury has n't bothered him .

If he can bounce back with one of those 25 home runs years , the club will have to be better off offensively .

I 'm still not convinced , though , I 'll have to see more of him before predicting that big year for him .

Hank Foiles , backed up by Frank House who will be within calling distance in the minors , make up better second line catching than the Birds had all last year , but Gus is still that big man you need when you start talking pennant .

To me , Brandt looks as though he could be in for a fine year .

He has n't played too much , because Richards has been working on him furiously in batting practice .

He 's hitting the ball hard , in the batting cage , and his whole attitude is improved over this time last year .

When he came to Baltimore , he was leaving a team which was supposed to win the National League pennant , and he was joining what seemed to be a second division American League club .

He was down , hard to talk to , and far too nonchalant on the field .

As of now , that all seems behind him .

He 's been entirely different all spring .

And Walker looks stronger , seems to be throwing better than he did last year .

Let him bounce back , and he could really set up the staff .

So , if the Orioles are to improve , Brandt , Triandos and Walker will have to do it .

So far the platoons on left and right fielders do n't seem capable of carrying the load .

Of course , this is n't taking into consideration the population of Nevada and New York city , but it 's the way things look from here at this point .

Is the mother of an `` autistic '' child at fault ?

( The `` autistic '' child is one who seems to lack a well-defined sense of self .

He tends to treat himself and other people as if they were objects - and sometimes he treats objects as if they were people . )

Did his mother make him this way ?

Some people believe she did .

We think differently .

We believe that autism , like so many other conditions of defect and deviation , is to a large extent inborn .

A mother can help a child adapt to his difficulties .

Sometimes she can - to a large extent - help him overcome them .

But we do n't think she creates them .

We do n't think she can make her child defective , emotionally disturbed or autistic .

The mother of a difficult child can do a great deal to help her own child and often , by sharing her experiences , she can help other mothers with the same problem .

Since little is known about autism , and almost nothing has been written for the layman , we 'd like to share one experienced mother 's comments .

She wrote :

`` As the mother of an autistic child who is lacking in interest and enthusiasm about almost anything , I have to manipulate my son 's fingers for him when he first plays with a new toy .

He wants me to do everything for him .

`` You do n't believe that autistic children become autistic because of something that happens to them or because of the way their mother treats them .

But I do and my psychiatrist does , too .

I know , that my son wants control and direction , but being autistic myself I cannot give full control or direction .

`` One thing I notice which I have seldom heard mentioned .

This is that autistic people do n't enjoy physical contact with others - for instance , my children and I .

When I hold my son he stiffens his whole body in my arms until he is as straight and stiff as a board .

He pushes and straightens himself as if he can n't stand the feeling of being held .

Physical contact is uncomforatble for him '' !

This mother is quite correct .

As a rule , the autistic child does n't enjoy physical contact with others .

Parents have to find other ways of comforting him .

For the young child this may be no more than providing food , light or movement .

As he grows older it may be a matter of providing some accustomed object ( his `` magic '' thing ) .

Or certain words or rituals that child and adult go through may do the trick .

The answer is different for each autistic child , but for most there is an answer .

Only ingenuity will uncover it .

`` Dear Doctors : We learned this year that our older son , Daniel , is autistic .

We did not accept the diagnosis at once , but gradually we are coming to .

Fortunately , there is a nursery school which he has been able to attend , with a group of normal children .

`` I try to treat Daniel as if he were normal , though of course I realize he is far from that at present .

What I do is to try to bring him into contact with reality as much as possible .

I try to give him as many normal experiences as possible .

`` What is your experience with autistic children ?

How do they turn out later '' ?

Many autistic children grow up to lead relatively normal lives .

Certainly , most continue to lack a certain warmth in communication with other people , but many adjust to school , even college , to jobs and even to marriage and parenthood .

A first grader colors pictures one solid color , everything - sky , grass , boy , wagon , etc. .

When different colors are used , she is just as likely to color trees purple , hair green , etc. .

The other children in the class use this same coloring book and do a fairly good job with things their proper color .

Should I show my daughter how things should be colored ?

She is an aggressive , nervous child .

Is a relaxed home atmosphere enough to help her outgrow these traits ?

Her choice of one color means she is simply enjoying the motor act of coloring , without having reached the point of selecting suitable colors for different objects .

This immature use of crayons may suggest that she is a little immature for the first grade .

No , coloring is n't exactly something you teach a child .

You sometimes give them a little demonstration , a little guidance , and suggestions about staying inside the lines .

But most learn to color and paint as and when they are ready with only a very little demonstration .

Seen in decorating circles of late is a renewed interest in an old art : embroidery .

Possibly responsible for this is the incoming trend toward multicolor schemes in rooms , which seems slated to replace the one-color look to which we have been accustomed .

Just as a varitinted Oriental rug may suggest the starting point for a room scheme , so may some of the newest versions of embroidery .

One such , in fact , is a rug .

Though not actually crewel embroidery , it has that look with its over-stitched raised pattern in blue , pink , bronze and gold and a sauterne background .

The twirled , stylized design of winding stems and floral forms strongly suggests the embroidered patterns used so extensively for upholstery during the Jacobean period in England .

Traditional crewel embroidery which seems to be appearing more frequently this fall than in the past few years is still available in this country .

The work is executed in England ( by hand ) and can be worked in any desired design and color .

Among some recent imports were seat covers for one series of dining room chairs on which were depicted salad plates overflowing with tomatoes and greens and another set on which a pineapple was worked in naturalistic color .

For a particularly fabulous room which houses a collection of fine English Chippendale furniture , fabric wall panels were embroidered with a typically Chinese-inspired design of this revered Eighteenth Century period .

Since the work is done by hand , the only limitation , it is said , `` is that of human conception '' .

Modern embroidered panels , framed and meant to be hung on the wall , are another aspect of this trend .

These have never gone out of style in Scandinavian homes and now seem to be reappearing here and there in shops which specialize in handicrafts .

An amateur decorator might try her hand at a pair during the long winter evenings , and , by picking up her living room color scheme , add a decorative do-it-yourself note to the room .

All false gods resemble Moloch , at least in the early phases of their careers , so it would be unreasonable to expect any form of idol-worship to become widespread without the accompaniment of human sacrifice .

But there is reason in all things , and in this country the heathenish cult of the motor-car is exceeding all bounds in its demands .

The annual butchery of 40000 American men , women and children to satiate its blood-lust is excessive ; a quota of 25000 a year would be more than sufficient .

No other popular idol is accorded even that much grace .

If the railroads , for example , regularly slaughtered 25000 passengers each year , the high priests of the cult would have cause to tremble for their personal safety , for such a holocaust would excite demands for the hanging of every railroad president in the United States .

But by comparison with the railroad , the motor car is a relatively new object of popular worship , so it is too much to hope that it may be brought within the bounds of civilized usage quickly and easily .

Yet it is plainly time to make a start , and to be effective the first move should be highly dramatic , without being fanatical .

Here , then , is what Swift would have called a modest proposal by way of a beginning .

From next New Year 's Day let us keep careful account of each successive fatality on the highways , publicizing it on all media of communication .

To avoid suspicion of bigotry , let the hand of vengeance be stayed until the meat-wagon has picked up the twenty-five thousandth corpse ; but let the twenty-five thousand and first butchery be the signal for the arrest of the 50 state highway commissioners .

Then let the whole lot be hanged in a public mass execution on July 4 , 1963 .

The scene , of course , should be nine miles northwest of Centralia , Illinois , the geographical center of population according to the census .

A special grandstand , protected by awnings from the midsummer sun of Illinois , should be erected for occupancy by honored guests , who should include the ambassadors of all those new African nations as yet not quite convinced that the United States is thoroughly civilized .

The band should play the Rogues ' March as a processional , switching to `` Hail Columbia , Happy Land '' ! as the trap is sprung .

Independence Day is the appropriate date as a symbolical reminder of the American article of faith that governments are instituted among men to secure to them certain inalienable rights , the first of which is life , and when any government becomes subversive of that end , it is the right of the people to alter or abolish it .

The highway system is an agency of government , and when it grinds up 40000 Americans every year the government is destroying its own taxpayers , which is obviously a silly thing for any government to do .

Hanging the responsible officials would not abolish the government , but would emphasize its accountability for the lives of its individual citizens , which would certainly alter it , and definitely for the better .

Moreover , the salubrious effects would not be exclusively political , but at least partially , and perhaps primarily social .

It would challenge sharply not the cult of the motor car itself but some of its ancillary beliefs and practices - for instance , the doctrine that the fulfillment of life consists in proceeding from hither to yon , not for any advantage to be gained by arrival but merely to avoid the cardinal sin of stasis , or , as it is generally termed , staying put .

True , the adherents of staying put are now reduced to a minor , even a miniscule sect , and their credo , `` Home-keeping hearts are happiest '' , is as disreputable as Socinianism .

Nonetheless , although few in number they are a stubborn crew , as tenacious of life as the Hardshell Baptists , which suggests that there is some kind of vital principle embodied in their faith .

Perhaps there is more truth than we are wont to admit in the conviction of that ornament of Tarheelia , Robert Ruark 's grandfather , who was persuaded that the great curse of the modern world is `` all this gallivantin '' ' .

In any event , the yearly sacrifice of 40000 victims is a hecatomb too large to be justified by the most ardent faith .

Somehow our contemporary Moloch must be induced to see reason .

Since appeals to morality , to humanity , and to sanity have had such small effect , perhaps our last recourse is the deterrent example .

If we make it established custom that whenever butchery on the highways grows excessive , say beyond 25000 per annum , then somebody is going to hang , it follows that the more eminent the victim , the more impressive the lesson .

To hang 50 Governors might be preferable except that they are not directly related to the highways ; so , all things considered , the highway commissioners would seem to be elected .

As the new clouds of radioactive fallout spread silently and invisibly around the earth , the Soviet Union stands guilty of a monstrous crime against the human race .

But the guilt is shared by the United States , Britain and France , the other members of the atomic club .

Until Moscow resumed nuclear testing last September 1 , the US and UK had released more than twice as much radiation into the atmosphere as the Russians , and the fallout from the earlier blasts is still coming down .

As it descends , the concentration of radioactivity builds up in the human body ; for a dose of radiation is not like a flu virus which causes temporary discomfort and then dies .

The effect of radiation is cumulative over the years - and on to succeeding generations .

So , while we properly inveigh against the new poisoning , history is not likely to justify the pose of righteousness which some in the West were so quick to assume when Mr. Khrushchev made his cynical and irresponsible threat .

Shock , dismay and foreboding for future generations were legitimate reactions ; a holier-than-thou sermon was not .

On October 19 , after the Soviets had detonated at least 20 nuclear devices , Ambassador Stevenson warned the UN General Assembly that this country , in `` self protection '' , might have to resume above-ground tests .

More recently , the chairman of the Atomic Energy Commission , Dr. Glenn T. Seaborg , `` admitted '' to a news conference in Las Vegas , Nevada , that the US might fall behind Russia ( he apparently meant in weapons development ) if the Soviets continue to test in the atmosphere while we abstain .

The trial balloons are afloat .

All of which makes it more imperative than ever that the biological and genetic effects of fallout be understood .

But for the average citizen , unfortunately , this is one of science 's worst-marked channels , full of tricky currents and unknown depths .

The scientists , in and out of government , do not agree on some of the most vital points , at least publicly .

On the one hand , the Public Health Service declared as recently as October 26 that present radiation levels resulting from the Soviet shots `` do not warrant undue public concern '' or any action to limit the intake of radioactive substances by individuals or large population groups anywhere in the US .

But the PHS conceded that the new radioactive particles `` will add to the risk of genetic effects in succeeding generations , and possibly to the risk of health damage to some people in the United States '' .

Then it added : `` It is not possible to determine how extensive these ill effects will be - nor how many people will be affected '' .

Having hedged its bets in this way , PHS apparently decided it would be possible to make some sort of determination after all : `` At present radiation levels , and even at somewhat higher levels , the additional risk is slight and very few people will be affected '' .

Then , to conclude on an indeterminate note : `` Nevertheless , if fallout increased substantially , or remained high for a long time , it would become far more important as a potential health hazard in this country and throughout the world '' .

Dr. Linus Pauling , a Nobel Prize winner in chemistry , has been less ambiguous , whether you choose to agree with him or not .

After declaring , in an article last month in Frontier magazine , that the Russian testing `` carries with it the possibility of the most tragic consequences of any action in the history of the world '' , he gave this estimate of the biologic and genetic consequences if the new Soviet shots totaled 200 megatons :

The damage to human germ plasm would be such that in the next few generations 160000 children around the world would be born with gross physical or mental defects .

Long-lived carbon-14 from the fusion process would cause four million embryonic , neonatal or childhood deaths and stillbirths over the next 20 generations , and between 200000 and one million human beings now living would have their lives cut short by radiation-produced diseases such as leukemia .

Most of these would be in the Northern Hemisphere , where the fallout is concentrating .

Pauling 's estimate of 200 megatons yield from the present series of Russian tests will probably turn out to be too high , but a total of 100 megatons is a distinct possibility .

The lack of scientific unanimity on the effects of radiation is due in part to insufficient data covering large population groups , from which agreed-on generalizations could be drawn .

But more than one conscientious researcher has been inhibited from completely frank discussion of the available evidence by the less excusable fact that fallout has been made a political issue as well as a scientific problem .

Its dangerous effects have been downgraded to the public by some who believe national security requires further testing .

An illustration of this attitude is found in John A. McCone 's letter to Dr. Thomas Lauritsen , reported in a note elsewhere in this issue of The New Republic .

To this day the Atomic Energy Commission shies away from discussing the health aspects of fallout .

A recent study on radiation exposure by the AEC 's division of biology and medicine stated : `` The question of the biological effect of [ radiation ] doses is not considered '' herein .

Of course , the AEC is in a bind now .

If it comes down too hard on the potential dangers of fallout , it will box the President on resuming atmospheric tests .

So the Commission 's announcements of the new Soviet shots have been confined to one or two bleak sentences , with the fission yield usually left vague .

Now , of course , that the Russians are the nuclear villains , radiation is a nastier word than it was in the mid-1950s , when the US was testing in the atmosphere .

The prevailing official attitude then seemed to be that fallout , if not exactly good for you , might not be much worse than a bad cold .

After a nuclear blast , one bureaucrat suggested in those halcyon days , about all you had to do was haul out the broom and sweep off your sidewalks and roof .

Things are n't that simple anymore .

Yet if Washington gets too indignant about Soviet fallout , it will have to do a lot of fast footwork if America decides it too must start pushing up the radiation count .

As of October 25 , the AEC had reported 24 shots in the new Soviet series , 12 of them in a megaton range , including a super bomb with a yield of 30 to 50 megatons ( the equivalent of 30 million to 50 million tons of TNT ) ; and President Kennedy indicated there were one or two more than those reported .

Assuming the lower figure for the big blast and one shot estimated by the Japanese at 10 megatons , a conservative computation is that the 24 announced tests produced a total yield of at least 60 megatons .

Some government scientists say privately that the figure probably is closer to 80 megatons , and that the full 50 - megaton bomb that Khrushchev mentioned may still be detonated .

If the new Soviet series has followed the general pattern of previous Russian tests , the shots were roughly half fission and half fusion , meaning a fission yield of 30 to 40 megatons thus far .

To this must be added the 90 to 92 megatons of fission yield produced between the dawn of the atomic age in 1945 and the informal three-power test moratorium that began in November , 1958 .

Livery Stable - J. Vernon , Prop. Coaching had declined considerably by 1905 , but the sign was still there , near the old Wells Fargo building in San Francisco , creaking in the fog as it had for thirty years .

John Vernon had had all the patronage he cared for - he had prospered , but he could not retire from horsedom .

Coaching was in his blood .

He had two interests in life : the pleasures of the table and driving .

Twice a week he drove his tallyho over the Santa Cruz road , upland and through the redwood forest , with orchards below him at one hand , and glimpses of the Pacific at the other .

The journey back he made along the coast road , traveling hell-for-leather , every lantern of the tallyho ablaze .

The southward route was the classic run in California , and the most fashionable .

His patronage on this stretch was made up largely of San Franciscans - regulars , most of them , and trenchermen like himself .

They did not complain at the inhuman hour of starting ( seven in the morning ) , nor of the tariff , which was reasonable since it covered everything but the tobacco .

Breakfast was at the Palace Hotel , luncheon was somewhere in the mountain forest , and dinner was either at Boulder Creek or at Santa Cruz .

Gazing too long at the scenery could be tiring , so halts were contrived between meals .

Then the Chinese hostler , who rode with Vernon on the box , would break open a hamper and produce filets of smoked bass or sturgeon , sandwiches , pickled eggs , and a rum sangaree to be heated over a spirit lamp .

In spring and in autumn the run was made for a group of botanists which included an old friend of mine .

They gathered roots , bulbs , odd ferns , leaves , and bits of resin from the rare Santa Lucia fir , which exists only on a forty-five mile strip on the westerly side of these mountains .

In the Spanish days Franciscan monks roamed here to collect the resin for incense .

It yields a fragrance as Orphic as that of the pastilles of Malabar .

Vernon was serviceable on the botanical field trips , but he could arrange no schedule with the cooks , and he was glad when the trips dropped off , and the botanists began to motor out by themselves .

My friend often breakfasted with Vernon on the morning of the regular tallyho run .

This was an honor , like dining with a captain at his private table .

Vernon 's office adjoined the stable , and the walls were adorned with brightly colored lithographs , the folk art of the period .

They advertised harness polish , liniments , Ball 's Rubber Boots , Green River Whiskey , Hood 's Sarsaparilla , patent medicines , shoe blacking , and chewing tobacco .

The hostler would have the table ready and a pot of coffee hissing on the stove ; then a porter from Manning 's Fish House would trot in with a tray on his head .

It was draped with snowy napkins that kept hot a platter of oyster salt roast and a mound of corn fritters .

Vernon was consummately fond of oysters , and Manning 's had been famous for them since the Civil War .

Oyster salt roast - oysters on the half shell , cooked on a bed of coarse salt that kept them hot when served - was a standby at Manning 's .

Its early morning patrons were coachmen , who fortified themselves for the day with that delicacy .

In the 1890 's the Palace Hotel began serving an oyster dish named after its manager , John C. Kirkpatrick .

This dish much resembles the oysters Rockefeller made famous by Antoine 's in New Orleans , though the Palace chef announced it as a variant of Manning 's roast oysters .

( Gastronomes have long argued about which came first , the Palace 's or Antoine 's .

Antoine 's held as mandatory a splash of absinthe or Pernod on the parsley or spinach which was used for the underbedding .

The Kirkpatrick version holds liqueur as optional . )

Vernon , however , held out for plain oyster roast , and plenty of it , unadorned by herbs or any seasoning but salt , though he did fancy a bit of lemon .

After the meal , he and his guests went out to inspect the rig ; this was merely a ritual , to please all hands concerned .

The tallyho had cost Vernon $ 2300 .

A replica of two coaches made in England for the Belmont Club in the East , and matchless west of the Rockies , it was the despair of whips on the Santa Cruz run .

One could shave in the reflection of its French-polished panels , and its axles were greased like those of roulette wheels .

The horses were groomed to a high gloss ; departing , they stepped solemnly with knees lifted to the jaw , for they had been trained to drag at important funerals .

But for the start of the Santa Cruz run , the whip fell .

The clients boarded the tallyho at the Palace promptly at seven .

They had been fed a hunting breakfast , so called because a kedgeree , the dish identified with fox hunting , was on the bill .

There are many ways of making a kedgeree , every one of which is right .

Here is an original kedgeree recipe from the Family Club 's kitchen .

Flake ( for three ) a cupful of cold boiled haddock , mix with a cupful of cooked rice , two minced hard-boiled eggs , some buttery white sauce done with cream , cayenne , pepper , salt , a pinch of curry , a tablespoonful of minced onion fried , and a bit of anchovy .

Heat and serve hot on toast .

The omelet named for Ernest Arbogast , the Palace 's chef , was even more in demand .

For decades it was the most popular dish served in the Ladies ' Grill at breakfast , and it is one of the few old Palace dishes that still survive .

Native California oysters , salty and piquant , as coppery as Delawares and not much larger than a five-cent piece , went into it .

The original formula goes thus .

Fry in butter a small minced onion , rub with a tablespoonful of flour , add half a cup of cream , six beaten eggs , pepper , celery salt , a teaspoonful of minced chives , a dash of cayenne , and a pinch of nutmeg .

A jigger of dry Sherry follows , and as the mixture stiffens , in go a hundred of the little oysters .

Louis Sherry once stayed a fortnight at the Palace , and he was so pleased with omelet Arbogast that he introduced it at his restaurant in New York .

J. Pierpont Morgan had come in his private train to San Francisco , to attend an Episcopal convention , and brought the restaurateur with him .

As things happened , Morgan was installed in the Nob Hill residence of a magnate friend , whose kitchen swarmed with cooks of approved talent .

Sherry remained in his hotel suite , where he amused himself as best he could .

Twice he left everything to his entourage , and fled to make the Santa Cruz tour under Vernon 's guidance .

In the grand court of the Palace , notable for its tiers of Moorish galleries that looked down on the maelstrom of vehicles below , Vernon 's station was at the entrance .

It was a post of honor , held inviolate for him ; he had the primacy among the coachmen .

Of majestic build , rubicund and slash-mouthed , he resembled the late General Winfield Scott , who was said to be the most imposing general of his century , if not of all centuries .

Vernon wore a gray tall hat , a gardenia , and maroon Wellington boots that glistened like currant jelly .

Promptly at seven he would clatter out of the court with twelve in the tallyho .

He had style : he held his reins in a loose bunch at the third button of his checked Epsom surtout , and when the horses leaned at a curve , as if bent by the force of a gale , he leaned with them .

They cantered down the peninsula , not slackening until the coach reached Woodside where the Santa Cruz uplands begin .

The road maps of the region have changed since 1905 ; inns have burned down , moved elsewhere , or taken other names .

Once on the road ( and especially if the passengers were all regulars and masculine ) , the schedule meant nothing .

An agreeable ease suffused Vernon and the passengers of the tallyho , from which there issued clouds of smoke .

Vernon would tilt his hat over one ear as he lounged with his feet on the dashboard , indulging in a huge cigar .

The horses moved at a clump ; they were no more on parade than was their driver ; one fork of the road was as good as another .

The Santa Cruz mountains sprawl over three counties , and the roads twist through sky-tapping redwoods down whose furrowed columns ripple streams of rain , even when heat bakes the Santa Clara valley below at the left .

The water splashes into shoulder-high tracts of fernery .

You arrive there in seersucker , and feel you were half-witted not to bring a mackintosh .

Vernon kept an account book with a list of all the establishments that he thought worthy of patronage .

A number of them must have fallen into disfavor ; they were struck out with remarks in red ink , denouncing both the cooks and the management .

He was copious in his praise of those that served food that was good to eat .

The horses seemed to know these by instinct , he used to say : such places invariably had stables with superior feed bins .

There was Wright 's , for one , lost amongst trees , its wide verandas strewn with rockers .

Many of its sojourners were devoted to seclusion and quiet , and lived there to the end of their days .

It was the haunt of writer Ambrose Bierce , who admired its redwoods .

Acorns from the great oaks fed the small black pigs ( akin to Berkshires ) , whose `` carcass sweepstakes '' were renowned .

Their ham butts , cured in oak-log smoke , were also esteemed when roasted or boiled , and served with this original sauce .

Put into a saucepan a cupful of the baked ham gravy , or of the boiled ham liquor , with a half stick of butter , three teaspoonfuls of made mustard , and two mashed garlic cloves .

Contribute also an onion , a peeled tomato and two pickled gherkins , and a mashed lime .

After this has simmered an hour , add two tablespoons each of Worcestershire , catsup , and chutney , two pickled walnuts , and a pint of Sherry .

Then simmer fifteen minutes longer .

Every winter a kegful of this sauce was made and placed at the end of a row of four other kegs in the cellar , so that when its turn came , it was properly mellowed .

Vineyards and orchards also grew around Wright 's , and deer were rather a nuisance ; they leaped six-foot fences with the agility of panthers .

But no one complained when they wound up , regardless of season , in venison pies .

No one complained of the white wine either : at this altitude of two thousand feet , grapes acquire a dryness and the tang of gunflint .

( The Almaden vineyards have now climbed to this height . )

Apple trees grew there also .

Though creeks in the Santa Cruz mountains flow brimful the year round and it is forever spring , the apples that grow there have a wintry crackle .

Dwellers thereabouts preferred to get their apple pies at the local bakery , which had a brick oven fired with redwood billets .

The merit of the pie , Vernon believed , was due more to its making than to the waning heat of the oven .

The recipe , which he got from the baker , and wrote down in his ledger , is basically this .

Peel , core , and slice across enough apples to make a dome in the pie tin , and set aside .

In a saucepan put sufficient water to cover them , an equal amount of sugar , a sliced lemon , a tablespoonful of apricot preserve or jam , a pinch each of clove and nutmeg , and a large bay leaf .

Let this boil gently for twenty minutes , then strain .

Poach the apples in this syrup for twelve minutes , drain them , and cool .

Set the apples in the pastry-lined tin , spread over them three tablespoonfuls of softened butter , with as much brown sugar , a sprinkling of nutmeg , and a fresh bay leaf , then lay on a cover of pastry , and gild it with beaten yolk of egg .

At a closed-door session on Capitol Hill last week , Secretary of State Christian Herter made his final report to the Senate Foreign Relations Committee on U. S. affairs abroad .

Afterward , Tennessee 's Democratic Senator Albert Gore summed it up for newsmen .

What Herter presented , said Gore , was `` not a very encouraging review '' .

That was something of an understatement in a week when the underlying conflict between the West and Communism erupted on three fronts .

While Communists were undermining United Nations efforts to rescue the Congo from chaos , two other Communist offensives stirred the Eisenhower Administration into emergency conferences and serious decisions .

Hours after a parade of his new Soviet tanks and artillery , Dictator Fidel Castro suddenly confronted the U. S. with a blunt and drastic demand : within 48 hours , the U. S. had to reduce its embassy and consulate staffs in Cuba to a total of eleven persons ( the embassy staff alone totaled 87 U. S. citizens , plus 120 Cuban employees ) .

President Eisenhower held an 8 : 30 a. m. meeting with top military and foreign-policy advisers , decided to break off diplomatic relations immediately .

`` There is a limit to what the United States in self-respect can endure '' , said the President .

`` That limit has now been reached '' .

Through Secretary Herter , Ike offered President-elect Kennedy an opportunity to associate his new Administration with the breakoff decision .

Kennedy , through Secretary-designate of State Dean Rusk , declined .

He thus kept his hands free for any action after Jan. 20 , although reaction to the break was generally favorable in the U. S. and Latin America ( see The Hemisphere ) .

After a White House huddle between the President and top lieutenants , the Defense Department reacted sharply to a cry from the pro-Western government of Laos that several battalions of Communist troops had invaded Laos from North Viet Nam .

`` In view of the present situation in Laos '' , said the Pentagon 's announcement , `` we are taking normal precautionary actions to increase the readiness of our forces in the Pacific '' .

Cutting short a holiday at Hong Kong , the aircraft carriers Lexington and Bennington steamed off into the South China Sea , accompanied by a swarm of destroyers , plus troopships loaded with marines .

On the U. S . 's island base of Okinawa , Task Force 116 , made up of Army , Navy , Marine and Air Force units , got braced to move southward on signal .

But by week 's end the Laotian cry of invasion was read as an exaggeration ( see Foreign News ) , and the U. S. was agreeing with its cautious British and French allies that a neutralist - rather than a pro-Western - government might be best for Laos .

There was a moral of sorts in the Laotian situation that said much about all other cold-war fronts .

Political , economic and military experts were all agreed that chaotic , mountainous little Laos was the last place in the world to fight a war - and they were probably right .

`` It would be like fighting the French and Indian War all over again '' , said one military man .

But why was Laos the new Southeast Asian battleground ?

At Geneva in 1954 , to get the war in Indo-China settled , the British and French gave in to Russian and Communist Chinese demands and agreed to the setting up of a Communist state , North Viet Nam - which then , predictably , became a base for Communist operations against neighboring South Viet Nam and Laos .

The late Secretary of State John Foster Dulles considered the 1954 Geneva agreement a specimen of appeasement , saw that resolution would be needed to keep it from becoming a calamity for the West .

He began the diplomatic discussions that resulted in the establishment of SEATO .

`` The important thing from now on '' , he said , `` is not to mourn the past but to seize the future opportunity to prevent the loss in northern Viet Nam from leading to the extension of Communism throughout Southeast Asia '' .

Russian tanks and artillery parading through the streets of Havana , Russian intrigue in the Congo , and Russian arms drops in Laos ( using the same Ilyushin transports that were used to carry Communist agents to the Congo ) made it plain once more that the cold war was all of a piece in space and time .

Soviet Premier Khrushchev sent New Year 's hopes for peace to President-elect Kennedy , and got a cool acknowledgment in reply .

Considering the state of the whole world , the cold war 's three exposed fronts did not seem terribly ominous ; but , in Senator Gore 's words , it was `` not a very encouraging '' situation that would confront John F. Kennedy on Inauguration Day .

As the 87 th Congress began its sessions last week , liberal Democrats were ready for a finish fight to open the sluice gates controlled by the House Rules Committee and permit the free flow of liberal legislation to the floor .

The liberal pressure bloc ( which coyly masquerades under the name Democratic Study Group ) had fought the committee before , and had always lost .

This time , they were much better prepared and organized , and the political climate was favorable .

They had the unspoken support of President-elect Kennedy , whose own legislative program was menaced by the Rules Committee bottleneck .

And counting noses , they seemed to have the votes to work their will .

There were two possible methods of breaching the conservative barriers around the Rules Committee : 1 ) to pack it with additional liberals and break the conservative-liberal deadlock , or 2 ) to remove one of the conservatives - namely Mississippi 's 14 - term William Meyers Colmer ( pronounced Calmer ) .

Caucusing , the liberals decided to go after Colmer , which actually was the more drastic course , since seniority in the House is next to godliness .

A dour , gangling man with a choppy gait , Colmer looks younger than his 70 years , has gradually swung from a moderate , internationalist position to that of a diehard conservative .

He is generally and initially suspicious of any federal project , unless it happens to benefit his Gulf Coast constituents .

He is , of course , a segregationist , but he says he has never made an `` anti-Negro '' speech .

For 20 years he has enjoyed his power on the Rules Committee .

There his vote , along with those of Chairman Howard Smith , the courtly Virginia judge , and the four Republican members , could and often did produce a 6 - 6 deadlock that blocked far-out , Democratic-sponsored welfare legislation ( a tactic often acceptable to the Rayburn-Johnson congressional leadership to avoid embarrassing votes ) .

There was sufficient pretext to demand Colmer 's ouster : he had given his lukewarm support to the anti-Kennedy electors in Mississippi .

Reprisals are not unheard of in such situations , but the recent tendency has been for the Congress to forgive its prodigal sons .

In 1949 the Dixiecrats escaped unscathed after their 1948 rebellion against Harry Truman , and in 1957 , after Congressman Adam Clayton Powell campaigned for Dwight Eisenhower in 1956 , his fellow Democrats did not touch his committee assignments , although they did strip him temporarily of his patronage .

( In the heat of the anti-Colmer drive last week , Judge Smith threatened reprisal against Powell .

Said he : `` We will see whether whites and Negroes are treated the same around here '' . )

But Speaker Sam Rayburn , after huddling in Palm Beach with President-elect Kennedy , decided that this year something had to be done about the Rules Committee - and that he was the only man who could do anything effective .

In a tense , closed-door session with Judge Smith , Rayburn attempted to work out a compromise : to add three new members to the Rules Committee ( two Democrats , including one Southerner , and one Republican ) .

Smith flatly rejected the offer , and Mister Sam thereupon decided to join the rebels .

The next morning he summoned a group of top Democrats to his private office and broke the news : he would lead the fight to oust Colmer , whom he is said to regard as `` an inferior man '' .

News of Rayburn 's commitment soon leaked out .

When Missouri 's Clarence Cannon got the word , he turned purple .

`` Unconscionable '' ! he shouted , and rushed off to the Speaker 's Room to object : `` A dangerous precedent '' !

Cannon , a powerful , conservative man , brought welcome support to the Smith-Colmer forces : as chairman of the Appropriations Committee , he holds over each member the dreadful threat of excluding this or that congressional district from federal pork-barrel projects .

Sitting quietly on an equally big pork barrel was another Judge Smith ally , Georgia 's Carl Vinson , chairman of the Armed Services Committee .

As the battle raged in the cloakrooms and caucuses , it became clear that Judge Smith could lose .

His highest count of supporters numbered 72 - and he needed nearly twice that number to control the 260 - member Democratic caucus .

The liberals , smelling blood , were faced with the necessity of winning three big votes - in the Democratic Committee on Committees , in the full party caucus , and on the floor of the House - before they could oust Colmer .

( One big question : If Colmer was to be purged , what should the House do about the other three senior Mississippians who supported the maverick electors ? )

In all three arenas , they seemed certain of victory - especially with Sam Rayburn applying his whiplash .

But in the prospect of winning the battle loomed the specter of losing a costlier war .

If the Southerners were sufficiently aroused , they could very well cut the Kennedy legislative program to ribbons from their vantage point of committee chairmanships , leaving Sam Rayburn leading a truncated , unworkable party .

With that possibility in mind , Arkansas ' Wilbur Mills deliberately delayed calling a meeting of the Committee on Committees , and coolheaded Democrats sought to bring Rayburn and Smith together again to work out some sort of face-saving compromise .

`` Here are two old men , mad at each other and too proud to pick up the phone '' , said a House Democratic leader .

`` One wants a little more power , and the other does n't want to give up any '' .

The Senate launched the 87 th Congress with its own version of an ancient liberal-conservative battle , but in contrast with the House 's guerrilla war it seemed as pro forma as a Capitol guide 's speech .

Question at issue : How big a vote should be necessary to restrict Senate debate - and thereby cut off legislation-delaying filibusters ?

A wide-ranging , bipartisan force - from Minnesota 's Democratic Hubert Humphrey to Massachusetts ' Republican Leverett Saltonstall - was drawn up against a solid phalanx of Southern Democrats , who have traditionally used the filibuster to stop civil rights bills .

New Mexico 's Clint Anderson offered a resolution to change the Senate 's notorious Rule 22 to allow three-fifths of the Senators present and voting to cut off debate , instead of the current hard-to-get two-thirds .

Fair Dealer Humphrey upped the ante , asked cloture power for a mere majority of Senators .

Georgia 's Dick Russell objected politely , and the battle was joined .

Privately , the liberals admitted that the Humphrey amendment had no chance of passage .

Privately , they also admitted that their hopes for Clint Anderson 's three-fifths modification depended on none other than Republican Richard Nixon .

In 1957 Nixon delivered a significant opinion that a majority of Senators had the power to adopt new rules at the beginning of each new Congress , and that any rules laid down by previous Congresses were not binding .

Armed with the Nixon opinion , the Senate liberals rounded up their slim majority and prepared to choke off debate on the filibuster battle this week .

Hopefully , the perennial battle of Rule 22 then would be fought to a settlement once and for all .

Since Election Day , Vice President Richard Nixon had virtually retired - by his own wish - from public view .

But with the convening of the new Congress , he was the public man again , presiding over the Senate until John Kennedy 's Inauguration .

One day last week , Nixon faced a painful constitutional chore that required him to officiate at a joint session of Congress to hear the official tally of the Electoral College vote , and then to make `` sufficient declaration '' of the election of the man who defeated him in the tight 1960 presidential election .

Nixon fulfilled his assignment with grace , then went beyond the required `` sufficient declaration '' .

`` This is the first time in 100 years that a candidate for the presidency announced the result of an election in which he was defeated '' , he said .

The design of a mechanical interlocking frame is much like a mechanical puzzle , but once understood , the principles can be applied to any track and signal arrangement .

In the frame are two sets of bars which interact with each other to prevent the operator from making dangerous moves .

The main set of bars are the `` tappets '' and one tappet is connected to each lever .

If the lever is pulled to clear a signal or move a switch , the tappet moves a short distance lengthwise at the same time .

Close behind the plane of the tappets are the locking bars .

These can also move a short distance but at right angles to the tappets .

The number of locking bars required depends on how many false moves must be prevented .

In the sides of the tappets are notches with sloping sides , and connection between the tappets and locking bars consist of cams called `` dogs '' .

Two or more dogs are mounted on each locking bar .

These slide into and out of the notches in the tappets as the tappets are moved , locking and unlocking them .

Here 's how the scheme works : Suppose the operator pulls the lever to clear a particular signal .

This also pulls the tappet connected to the particular lever and forces any dogs seated in the notches to the side , thus moving one or more locking bars .

The dogs on the other ends of these locking bars are thus forced into notches in other tappets .

By this scheme , pulling one signal to clear locks all the other switch and signal levers in safe positions until the first signal is again restored to normal .

Interlocking signals are normally at stop or `` red '' position , and a lever must be pulled to `` clear '' the signal .

This is not necessarily to green , however , for in some situations only a yellow indication is given to a train to let it into the `` plant '' .

There are other basic rules .

A turnout may have two levers , one to actually move the switch points , the other to lock the points .

A signal cannot be cleared until all the related turnouts are properly thrown and locked .

Such locks are nearly always used where the switch points `` face '' oncoming traffic .

The lock insures that the points are thrown all the way with no chance that a wheel flange will snag on a partly thrown point .

If the points are n't thrown all the way , the turnout cannot be locked , and in turn , the signal cannot be cleared .

Generally , these locks on turnouts are called `` facing point locks '' .

Figs. 1 - 6 show typical arrangements of track and signals .

Each diagram is accompanied by a `` dog chart '' , a list of the levers that show which other levers any particular lever will lock if pulled .

The lines connecting the wedge-shaped dogs represent the locking bars at right angles to the tappet bars .

By studying the track-signal diagrams you 'll note several other details .

Derails - mechanical track devices that actually guide the wheels off the rails if a train passes a `` stop '' signal - are used in many instances .

`` Home '' signals have two blades .

The blacked-in blades indicate a fixed aspect - the blade does not move .

As an engineer approaches the plant the position of the home signal is seen in advance when he passes the `` distant '' signal located beyond the limits of the interlocking plant .

In some low-speed situations , the distant signal is fixed at caution .

In other instances where there is no automatic block signaling , the distant has only green and yellow aspects .

So much for the prototype .

The interlocking frame we built at the Model Railroader workshop and then installed on Paul Larson 's railroad follows the Fig. 1 scheme and is shown beginning in Fig. 7 , page 65 , and in the photos .

Here 's how it can be built .

The sizes of pieces needed for the interlocking frame are shown in the notes within Fig. 7 , most of the bars being 1 8 '' brass in 1 4 '' and 1 2 '' widths .

You may change the dimensions to suit a frame for more or fewer levers and locks as you wish .

Our instructions assume you are building this particular frame , which is for a junction .

When cutting the pieces , dress the ends smooth , and square with a smooth file or sanding disk .

Start with the right-hand piece `` B '' , * * f , soldering it to the lower piece `` A '' of the same material but 12 '' long .

Let exactly 1 '' of `` A '' extend beyond `` B '' and use a square to check your angle to exactly 90 degrees .

Now lay 12 pieces of * * f cut 5 - 3 4 '' long side by side but separated by 12 pieces of the same material 1 2 '' sq. .

This gives you the spacing for locating the left-hand piece `` B '' .

Compress the assembly when you make the mark to show the location for `` B '' .

Solder this second `` B '' to `` A '' at right angles .

There should be 10 '' between the two parallel members and each should be 1 '' from an end of the long piece .

Cap this assembly ( with spacing bars in place ) with a * * f bar .

Tack solder all the 1 2 '' sq. pieces to the 10 '' and 12 '' members .

These will be drilled and tapped later on .

Now cut five * * f locking bar spacers ( which run horizontally ) .

Position these using six intermediate temporary * * f spacers and locate the upper 12 '' bar `` A '' .

Solder it and the five locking bar spacers to the frame .

Now place 12 pieces 1 2 '' sq. on this edge as we did before and space them with the 5 - 3 4 '' long `` tappets '' , as they are called .

Cap with a * * f bar and tack solder in place .

Cap the locking bar spacers with two * * f directly under the first two `` B '' pieces .

Remove all the loose spacing bars .

Mark and center-punch all the holes required for screws to hold this assembly together .

See Fig. 7 .

Placement of these holes is not critical , but they should be located so that the centers are about 1 8 '' from any edge .

Drill all No. 50 and counter-drill all except the `` A '' pieces size 43 .

Tap the `` A '' pieces 2 - 56 .

Now unsolder and disassemble the frame except for the two 12 '' and the first two 3 - 3 4 '' bars ( `` A '' and `` B '' pieces ) , which are soldered together .

Either lay the components aside in proper order or code them with numbers and letters so they may be replaced in their proper positions .

Dress all surfaces with a file , cleaning off all solder and drilling burrs .

Drill 20 No. 47 holes in the upper piece `` A '' as shown in Fig. 7 .

Tap these 3 - 48 for mounting the electrical contact later on .

Note 6 and 8 lock levers do n't require holes for contacts .

Now reassemble the frame , using * * f roundhead steel screws and nuts .

Put the 12 tappets and some * * f locking bar spacers in the frame to help align all the components before you tighten the screws .

Be sure the tappets are not pinched by a twisted 1 2 '' sq. spacer .

As an anchor for the spring lock , insert a * * f bar in the lower left corner of the frame as shown in Fig. 7 .

Drill a No. 43 hole through the pieces and secure with a 2 - 56 nut and screw .

Drill two No. 50 holes , one in the insert and one in the locking bar spacer directly above it , and tap 2 - 56 .

Number all the tappet bars before removing them so they can be replaced in the same slots .

Remove all other loose pieces and file the edges of the basic frame smooth .

Cut five pieces of * * f brass bar stock 3 - 3 4 '' long .

These are supporting members for the short locking bars .

Locate their positions in Fig. 7 and drill No. 43 to match the corresponding holes in the frame .

Cut off excess screw lengths and file flush with either frame or nut .

Drill four No .19 and four No. 28 holes in the 12 '' long `` A '' pieces .

Locate the position from Fig. 7 .

Draw file No. 1 tappet to a smooth fit in its respective slot and square the ends .

Break the end corners with a slight 45 degree chamfer .

Drill a No. 50 hole 1 - 1 4 '' from one end and tap 2 - 56 .

( See Fig. 7 . )

Put a 2 - 56 roundhead screw into the hole , cut off the excess threads and file flush with the underside of the bar .

To find the other stop screw position , insert the tappet into the frame and hold the screw head tight against the frame edge .

Scribe a line across the bar on the other end of the tappet , 1 4 '' plus half the diameter of the 2 - 56 screw head ( about 5 64 '' ) away from the frame edge .

Total distance is about 21 64 '' .

Tend to make this dimension slightly undersize so you can file the screw head to get exactly 1 4 '' tappet movement .

Drill a No. 50 hole , tap 2 - 56 and insert a roundhead 2 - 56 screw as you did on the first end .

Drill a No. 47 hole crosswise through the tappet at the position shown in Figs. 7 and 8 .

Repeat these drill and tap operations for each of the tappet bars .

To each tappet except 6 and 8 , solder a * * f piece of brass and file to the tapered shape shown in Figs .6 and 8 .

These will serve as lifting pads for the electrical contacts .

Fitting the locking bars and making the locking pieces is a rather tedious job since stop screws , tappets and locking bars must be removed and replaced many times .

As the work progresses the frame and moving parts become a sort of Chinese puzzle where several pieces must be removed before the part you are working on is accessible .

A little extra work here will pay off with a smooth , snug-fitting machine when you are finished .

Each completed locking bar should remain in place as the work progresses to insure snug fitting .

The order of fitting is not too important .

However , we started with the first row of bars and worked our way back .

Since the same method of shaping and fitting the dogs and notches is used throughout , we will only describe the construction of one locking bar .

Figs .7 and 8 give all pertinent dimensions .

All the bars are cut from * * f brass .

The lengths of each piece are listed at the bottom of Fig. 7 .

Bar `` C '' is 2 - 3 4 '' long .

Draw file the edges , square up the ends and put a slight chamfer on the edges so they will not snag in the frame .

Fig. 8 gives the dimensions for locating the dog-pin holes .

Center-punch and drill the No. 31 hole 7 16 '' from one end of the bar .

Chuck a length of 1 8 '' dia. drill rod into a drill press or some similar turning device and while it is rotating file the end square and then file a slight taper 1 8 '' long .

Cut the piece about 9 32 '' or 5 16 '' long and drive it into the No .31 hole drilled in the locking bar .

File the bottom edge flush with the bar and the top 1 8 '' above the bar .

This dog will engage a notch to be cut in tappet 3 .

Place the locking bar in proper position and insert tappet 3 .

Scribe a line through the center of the pin and across the face of tappet 3 , parallel to piece `` A '' .

See the drawings for the shape of the notch .

Scribe V-shaped lines on the bar and rough out with either a hack saw or a cutting disk in a hand power tool .

We used the latter equipped with a carborundum disk about .020 '' thick and 1 '' dia. fitted on a 1 8 '' dia. mandrel .

Such disks are very handy for cutting and shaping small parts .

File to a smooth finish .

A Barrette Swiss pattern file is handy since its triangular shape with only one cutting face will allow you to work a surface without marring an adjoining one .

Endeavor to get the notches as much alike as possible .

The notch should have a smooth finish so that the steel dog will slide easily over it .

Assemble the parts in the frame and test the sliding action of the mating pieces .

All matching surfaces should be checked frequently and mated on a cut and fit basis .

Chuck a 2 '' or 3 '' piece of 1 8 '' dia. drill rod in a drill press or electric hand tool .

Fashion a sharp scribing point about 3 64 '' long on one end , using Swiss pattern files .

This tool can also be made with a lathe .

Rachel steered me along toward a school for young boys beginning to study the Torah .

Bits of trash lay in the roadway .

The air smelled warmish and foul .

A young man appeared out of a side alley and walked toward us with quick strides .

He wore a long double-breasted coat of a heavy material , dark trousers , and black boots with buckles .

His black hat with its wide brim , high crown , and fur trim rode high .

With his head erect , he approached , not glancing at us , and passed by with his clear eyes raised and fixed straight ahead .

He had a pinkish-white complexion , a small straight nose , a short black beard , and tightly curled paot .

I was suddenly conscious of my bare arms .

The girls in the market place wore long-sleeved dresses and covered their legs with cloth stockings .

I turned and watched him stride down the center of the road .

His hands were swinging at his sides , and he passed through the dingy market place with his back straight and , pivoting on his heel , he entered an old stone building .

Rachel had seen me watching the young man .

She smiled .

`` When your mother was here he must have been a young boy .

Like the ones you will see now '' .

I swallowed hard and looked down at my feet plodding along beside Rachel .

She led me into a twisting side alley .

The dirty , discolored buildings looked boarded up , and their few windows stood high above our heads .

Rachel said that schools and synagogues occupied most of the buildings .

We entered one where the front door stood ajar and climbed a flight of steep steps to the main floor .

An old man with a white beard and dressed in a long shabby coat , baggy trousers , and a black skullcap greeted us .

Rachel talked to him .

He nodded , clasping and unclasping his hands over his paunch , and flicked glances at me .

I thought he would ask us to leave because Rachel and I were bare-armed , but he looked down into his beard and preceded us down the corridor .

His toes pointed out toward the walls .

He stopped in front of a door , placed a finger on his lips , and , still peering down into his beard , pushed open the door to a classroom .

We stepped inside .

He left us .

Little boys crowded together on long wooden benches , and in the center of the room sat the teacher .

His black beard dripped down over the front of his coat .

One white hand poised a stick above his desk .

He turned his surly , half-closed eyes toward us , stared for a second , then shouted in Yiddish , `` One , two , three '' !

rapping the stick against the desk .

The little boys shrilled out a Yiddish translation or interpretation of the Five Books of Moses , which they had previously chanted in Hebrew .

They chanted a fixed tune in time to the report of the stick .

Each boy opened his small mouth wide and rocked back and forth on the bench in the way his grandfather and great-grandfather had studied and prayed in the ghettos of Europe .

The boys were tiny .

They had large bright eyes , the small upturned noses of all babies everywhere , and hair cropped short except for the long ringlets of paot framing their little white faces .

They bent over yellowed prayerbooks and looked up only to watch the teacher .

Since they did not glance curiously at us once , I guessed that there was a penalty for distraction .

The guttural language from the ghetto stopped .

The teacher plunged the children into a new portion , this time in Hebrew , rapping the stick incessantly .

One boy who rocked back and forth over his worn book had bright red hair and freckles .

His tightly curled paot hung down to his narrow shoulders .

In the center of his brilliant curls sat a small black skullcap .

His head barely rose above the table .

I stared at him for a long time .

He did not return my interest .

My eyes traveled over the bare walls and up to the one partially open window high above the little figures and back to the boys .

Some of them ignored the texts and had apparently memorized the words long ago .

They singsonged the portion at the teacher , who accompanied them in an off-key baritone and spurred them on with the stick .

The tapping defined the rhythm and kept the boys awake .

I could not keep my eyes away from the boy with the red hair .

His body pitched back and forth on the bench .

His front teeth were missing .

I shuddered and backed out of the room .

Rachel followed , looked at me , and clucked with her tongue .

We walked down the cool hall silently .

From behind us came the rapping of the stick and the high-pitched voices of the boys who would grow to devote their lives to rigid study and prayer .

I said , `` How long do they keep that up '' ?

`` All day '' , she said .

`` Except for Shabbat , when they are praying all day '' .

I rubbed my hands together .

They had turned numb and prickly in the classroom .

The old man in the baggy clothes waited at the foot of the steps .

He glanced down into his beard and muttered something in Yiddish .

Rachel said , `` He asks for money '' .

She passed by him .

I reached into the pocket of my skirt , fingered ten pruta , and dropped the coin .

Then I picked it up again and handed it to the old man .

He thanked me .

I did n't look at him .

I grinned at Rachel .

`` Does this bother you '' ?

I said .

She smiled to herself .

`` Most of our Sabras think it 's horrible .

When we were fighting , a few of our orthodox people were lying down in the roads so we could not pass .

They said that we must not fight but wait for the Messiah '' .

I was amazed .

You had to have convictions to lie down in the road in all those clothes and appear as though you might wish to turn yourself out of your own home .

You had to be stupid or crazy or immortal .

And I was n't .

I was American .

You had to know , also , that you were going to fail .

All of it might have been heroic , but they had done it in the wrong place .

I resented them .

Rachel faced me .

Her bright eyes were twinkling .

She said , `` Sometimes I think they are keeping religion for us while we play around .

Your mother hated this way of life .

She wished to change much for the children here '' .

I said quietly , respectfully , `` What did she do here ?

In this section '' ?

Rachel clicked her tongue behind her teeth .

`` Here , nothing .

But when she saw the children you have just visited , she wanted to take them away and put them out in the country , in the kibbutzim .

She loved the children .

She was a strange woman , your mother .

When she loved , it was with a passion that drove her along and carried along with her those things she loved .

Nothing was too impossible for her to do when she wanted .

She stayed here to work for Aliah .

For many immigrants , for many children , the first thing they knew of Israel and freedom was your mother .

Sometimes it was dangerous for her '' .

Rachel grinned slyly .

`` But she loved danger .

She took it with her wherever she went ; she chose it .

And I think she sought out danger as much as she sought out helping other people .

She was most strange woman .

Ready to follow her impulse .

It was an impulse when she was here in Me ' a She ' arim - I was with her - that led her to stay in Israel .

Your mother wanted to bring children to Israel so that they could leave their ghettos .

Here they did not need to be in ghettos .

If she could not take the children out of this section , at least she could take other children out of their countries and put them on the farms .

She set out to make sure that no Jewish child anyplace in the world had to live in a place such as this '' .

I said quietly , gaining nerve , ready to ask any question at all , no matter how intimate , ready to be rebuffed , `` Then why did she leave Israel ?

I 'd like to know that very much '' .

Rachel clasped her hands together and slowed her pace .

The soles of her sandals reported sharply on the cobblestones .

She pursed her lips , then clamped them together so tightly that I thought she was angry with me .

But she sighed and her face relaxed .

`` Trouble came into her life .

She had good friends here , people who liked her .

Who loved her .

But she had to go out and hurt herself .

There was a man here in town .

He helped her meet people so she could go out and do the work she wanted .

She worked very hard .

There was a refugee who was able to come here because of her .

He came with his son .

At first I thought they were relatives of your mother , but it was not so .

This refugee was a middle-aged man , a big , handsome man with a strut to his walk as I have never before seen .

He had the black numerals on his arm , so he had been branded in a concentration camp .

Yet he walked like a young man .

Often he was terribly despondent and talked to no one .

Then he would walk off for a few days alone in the direction of Europe .

All his family was dead , except for his son .

Your mother would always retrieve him when he wandered off , and she would send him home to his son .

He loved the son and was always glad to be sent back to him .

Then his son did something '' - Rachel threw up her hands - `` I do n't know what , but something , to an official here - it was during the Mandate - and the son was imprisoned .

A few hours after the son was arrested , your mother was informed .

She ran from a little group of us .

We were sitting together , talking .

She went to the father and found he had hanged himself '' .

Rachel paused .

It was silent in the stone alley .

Then she continued with energy , `` I myself did not see her until a week after she had run off to find the father .

No one saw her except the man Reuveni '' .

`` Yes '' , I said .

`` I know him '' .

Rachel gave me a direct , bright-eyed look .

She said , `` Reuveni wanted your mother to give up her deep interest in this refugee .

He said she would only hurt herself .

He complained to me once that I must talk to her .

When I did , she shrugged her shoulders and said that Reuveni wanted her to marry him .

I asked her if she would , and she said she would not .

He had known when he first helped her to meet the right people and work with them that she did not intend to marry him .

Anyway , I did not see her until two weeks after the refugee hanged himself .

She came to me one day .

She was pale and skinny ; she was terribly alone .

And she said that after this man had been dead for a week she had gone to Reuveni and accepted his proposal .

He shouted at her and told her he loved her and could n't understand why she had upset herself .

But now he was happy she would let him straighten out her life and take care of her .

He would never let her harm herself again .

For one whole week he never let her stay alone .

She let him lead her around .

He took her to a doctor , for she was run down , nervous , did not care where she was .

Reuveni took her with him wherever he went .

He did not let her talk to people ; he did not let her choose her own food .

She was limp and beaten from her loss ; she did not care .

The superb intellectual and spiritual vitality of William James was never more evident than in his letters .

Here was a man with an enormous gift for living as well as thinking .

To both persons and ideas he brought the same delighted interest , the same open-minded relish for what was unique in each , the same discriminating sensibility and quicksilver intelligence , the same gallantry of judgment .

For this latest addition to the Great Letters Series , under the general editorship of Louis Kronenberger , Miss Hardwick has made a selection which admirably displays the variety of James 's genius , not to mention the felicities of his style .

And how he could write !

His famous criticism of brother Henry 's `` third style '' is surely as subtly , even elegantly , worded an analysis of the latter 's intricate air castles as Henry himself could ever have produced .

His letter to his daughter on the pains of growing up is surely as trenchant , forthright , and warmly understanding a piece of advice as ever a grown-up penned to a sensitive child , and with just the right tone of unpatronizing good humor .

Most of all , his letters to his philosophic colleagues show a magnanimity as well as an honesty which help to explain Whitehead 's reference to James as `` that adorable genius '' .

Miss Hardwick speaks of his `` superb gift for intellectual friendship '' , and it is certainly a joy to see the intellectual life lived so free from either academic aridity or passionate dogmatism .

This is a virtue of which we have great need in a society where there seems to be an increasing lack of communication - or even desire for communication - between differing schools of thought .

It holds an equally valuable lesson for a society where the word `` intellectual '' has become a term of opprobrium to millions of well-meaning people who somehow imagine that it must be destructive of the simpler human virtues .

To his Harvard colleague , Josiah Royce , whose philosophic position differed radically from his own , James could write , `` Different as our minds are , yours has nourished mine , as no other social influence ever has , and in converse with you I have always felt that my life was being lived importantly '' .

Of another colleague , George Santayana , he could write : `` The great event in my life recently has been the reading of Santayana 's book .

Although I absolutely reject the Platonism of it , I have literally squealed with delight at the imperturbable perfection with which the position is laid down on page after page '' .

Writing to his colleague George Herbert Palmer - `` Glorious old Palmer '' , as he addresses him - James says that if only the students at Harvard could really understand Royce , Santayana , Palmer , and himself and see that their varying systems are `` so many religions , ways of fronting life , and worth fighting for '' , then Harvard would have a genuine philosophic universe .

`` The best condition of it would be an open conflict and rivalry of the diverse systems .

The world might ring with the struggle , if we devoted ourselves exclusively to belaboring each other '' .

The `` belaboring '' is of course jocular , yet James was not lacking in fundamental seriousness - unless we measure him by that ultimate seriousness of the great religious leader or thinker who stakes all on his vision of God .

To James this vision never quite came , despite his appreciation of it in others .

But there is a dignity and even a hint of the inspired prophet in his words to one correspondent : `` You ask what I am going to ' reply ' to Bradley .

But why need one reply to everything and everybody ?

I think that readers generally hate minute polemics and recriminations .

All polemic of ours should , I believe , be either very broad statements of contrast , or fine points treated singly , and as far as possible impersonally .

As far as the rising generation goes , why not simply express ourselves positively , and trust that the truer view quietly will displace the other .

Here again ' God will know his own '' ' .

The collected works of James Thurber , now numbering 25 volumes ( including the present exhibit ) represent a high standard of literary excellence , as every schoolboy knows .

The primitive-eclogue quality of his drawings , akin to that of graffiti scratched on a cave wall , is equally well known .

About all that remains to be said is that the present selection , most of which appeared first in The New Yorker , comprises ( as usual ) a slightly unstrung necklace , held together by little more than a slender thread cunningly inserted in the spine of the book .

The one unifying note , if any , is sounded in the initial article entitled : `` How to Get Through the Day '' .

It is repeated at intervals in some rather sadly desperate word-games for insomniacs , the hospitalized , and others forced to rely on inner resources , including ( in the P 's alone ) `` palindromes '' , `` paraphrases '' , and `` parodies '' .

`` The Tyranny of Trivia '' suggests arbitrary alphabetical associations to induce slumber .

And new vistas of hairshirt asceticism are opened by scholarly monographs entitled :

`` Friends , Romans , Countrymen , Lend Me Your Ear-Muffs '' , `` Such a Phrase as Drifts Through Dream '' , and `` The New Vocabularianism '' .

Some of Thurber 's curative methods involve strong potions of mixed metaphor , malapropism , and gobbledygook and are recommended for use only in extreme cases .

A burlesque paean entitled : `` Hark the Herald Tribune , Times , and All the Other Angels Sing '' brilliantly succeeds in exaggerating even motion-picture ballyhooey .

`` How the Kooks Crumble '' features an amusingly accurate take-off on sneaky announcers who attempt to homogenize radio - TV commercials , and `` The Watchers of the Night '' is a veritable waking nightmare .

A semi-serious literary document entitled `` The Wings of Henry James '' is noteworthy , if only for a keenly trenchant though little-known comment on the master 's difficult later period by modest Owen Wister , author of `` The Virginian '' .

James , he remarks in a letter to a friend , `` is attempting the impossible , namely , to produce upon the reader , as a painting produces upon the gazer , a number of superimposed , simultaneous impressions .

He would like to put several sentences on top of each other so that you could read them all at once , and get all at once , the various shadings and complexities '' .

Equally penetrating in its fashion is the following remark by a lady in the course of a literary conversation :

`` So much has already been written about everything that you can n't find out anything about it '' .

Or the mildly epigrammatic utterance ( also a quotation ) : `` Woman 's place is in the wrong '' .

Who but Thurber can be counted on to glean such nectareous essences ?

A tribute to midsummer `` bang-sashes '' seems terribly funny , though it would be hard to explain why .

`` One of them banged the sash of the window nearest my bed around midnight in July and I leaped out of sleep and out of bed .

' It 's just a bat ' said my wife reassuringly , and I sighed with relief .

' Thank God for that ' I said ; ' I thought it was a human being '' ' .

In a sense , perhaps , Thurber is indebted artistically to the surrealist painter ( was it Salvador Dali ? )

who first conceived the startling fancy of a picture window in the abdomen .

That is , it is literally a picture window : you do n't see into the viscera ; you see a picture - trees , or flowers .

This is something like what Thurber 's best effects are like , if I am not mistaken .

Though no longer able to turn out his protoplasmic pen-and-ink sketches ( several old favorites are scattered through the present volume ) Thurber has retained unimpaired his vision of humor as a thing of simple , unaffected humanness .

In his concluding paragraph he writes : `` The devoted writer of humor will continue to try to come as close to truth as he can '' .

For many readers Thurber comes closer than anyone else in sight .

The latest Low is a puzzler .

The master 's hand has lost none of its craft .

He is at his usual best in exposing the shams and self-deceptions of political and diplomatic life in the fifties .

The reader meets a few old friends like Blimp and the TUC horse , and becomes better acquainted with new members of the cast of characters like the bomb itself , and civilization in her classic robe watching the nuclear arms race , her hair standing straight out .

But there is a difference between the present volume and the early Low .

There is fear in the fifties as his title suggests and as his competent drawings show .

But there was terror in the thirties when the Nazis were on the loose and in those days Low struck like lightning .

Anyone can draw his own conclusions from this difference .

It might be argued that the Communists are less inhuman than the Nazis and furnish the artist with drama in a lower key .

But this argument cannot be pushed very far because the Communist system makes up for any shortcomings of its leaders in respect to corrosion .

The Communists wield a power unknown to Hitler .

And the leading issue , that of piecemeal aggression , remains the same .

This is drama enough .

Do we ourselves offer Mr. Low less of a crusade ?

In the thirties we would not face our enemy ; that was a nightmarish situation and Low was in his element .

Now we have stood up to the Communists ; we are stronger and more self-confident - and Low cannot so easily put us to rights .

Or does the reason for less Jovian drawings lie elsewhere ?

It might be that Low has seen too many stupidities and that they do not outrage him now .

He writes , `` Confucius held that in times of stress one should take short views - only up to lunchtime '' .

Whatever the cause , his mood in the fifties rarely rises above the level of the capably sardonic .

Dulles ?

He does not seem to have caught the subtleties of the man .

McCarthy ?

The skies turn dark but the clouds do not loose their wrath .

Suez ?

Low seems to have supported Eden at first and then relented because things worked out differently , so there is no fire in his eye .

Stalin 's death , Churchill 's farewell to public life , Hillary and Tensing on Everest , Quemoy and Matsu - all subjects for a noble anger or an accolade .

Instead the cartoons seem to deal with foibles .

Their Eisenhower is insubstantial .

Did Low decide to let well enough alone when he made his selections ?

He often drew the bomb .

He showed puny men attacked by splendidly tyrannical machines .

And Khrushchev turned out to be prime copy for the most witty caricaturist of them all .

But , but and but .

Look in this book for weak mortals and only on occasion for virtues and vices on the heroic scale .

Read the moderately brief text , not for captions , sometimes for tart epigrams , once in a while for an explosion in the middle of your fixed ideas .

A gray fox with a patch on one eye - confidence man , city slicker , lebensraum specialist - tries to take over Catfish Bend in this third relaxed allegory from Mr. Burman 's refreshing Louisiana animal community .

The fox is all ingratiating smiles when he arrives from New Orleans , accompanied by one wharf rat .

But like all despots , as he builds his following from among the gullible , he grows more threatening toward those who won n't follow - such solid citizens as Doc Raccoon ; Judge Black , the vegetarian black snake ; and the eagle , who leads the bird community when he is not too busy in Washington posing for fifty-cent pieces .

As soon as the fox has taken hold on most of the populace he imports more wharf rats , who , of course , say they are the aggrieved victims of an extermination campaign in the city .

( The followers of bullies invariably are aggrieved about the very things they plan to do to others . )

They train the mink and other animals to fight .

And pretty soon gray fox is announcing that he won n't have anyone around that 's against him , and setting out to break his second territorial treaty with the birds .

Robert Hillyer , the poet , writes in his introduction to this brief animal fable that Mr. Burman ought to win a Nobel Prize for the Catfish Bend series .

He may have a point in urging that decadent themes be given fewer prizes .

But it 's hard to imagine Mr. Burman as a Nobel laureate on the basis of these charming but not really momentous fables .

In substance they lie somewhere between the Southern dialect animal stories of Joel Chandler Harris ( Uncle Remus ) and the polished , witty fables of James Thurber .

Die Frist ist um , und wiederum verstrichen sind sieben Jahr , the Maestro quoted The Flying Dutchman , as he told of his career and wanderings , explaining that the number seven had significantly recurred in his life several times .

The music director of the Pittsburgh Symphony Orchestra , William Steinberg , has molded his group into a prominent musical organization , which is his life .

When he added to his Pittsburgh commitments the directorship of the London Philharmonic Orchestra in 1958 , he conducted one hundred fifty concerts within nine months , `` commuting '' between the two cities .

This schedule became too strenuous , even for the energetic and conscientious Mr. Steinberg .

His London contract was rescinded , and now , he explains cheerfully , as a bright smile lightens his intense , mobile face , `` I conduct only one hundred and twenty concerts '' !

Our meeting took place in May , 1961 , during one of the Maestro 's stop-overs in New York , before he left for Europe .

As we began to converse in the lounge of his Fifth Avenue hotel , his restlessness and sensitivity to light and sound became immediately apparent .

Seeking an obscure , dark , relatively quiet corner in the airy room otherwise suffused with afternoon sunshine , he asked if the soft background music could be turned off .

Unfortunately , it was Muzak , which automatically is piped into the public rooms , and which nolens volens had to be endured .

As he talked about himself , time and again stuffing and dragging on his pipe , Steinberg began to relax and the initial hurried feeling grew faint and was dispelled .

Did he come from a musical family ?

Yes : though not professional musicians , they were a music-loving family .

In his native Cologne , where his mother taught him to play the piano , he was able to read notes before he learned the alphabet .

She even devised a system of colors , whereby the boy could easily distinguish the different note values .

When he started school at the age of five-and-a-half , he could not understand why the alphabet begins with the letter A , instead of C , as in the scale .

Because , like many other children , he intensely disliked practicing Czerny Etudes , he composed his own studies .

When he was eight he began violin lessons .

Soon he was playing in the Cologne Municipal Orchestra , and during World War 1 , , when musicians were scarce , he joined the opera orchestra as well .

Steinberg claims that these early years of orchestra participation were of invaluable help to his career .

`` By observing the conductor '' , he says with a twinkle in his eyes , `` I learned how not to conduct '' .

The musician ran away from school when he was fifteen , but this escapade did not save him from the Gymnasium .

Simultaneously , he pursued his musical studies at the conservatory , receiving sound training in counterpoint and harmony , as well in the violin and piano .

His professional career began when he was twenty ; he became Otto Klemperer 's personal assistant at the Cologne Opera , and a year later was promoted to the position of regular conductor .

Was n't this an unusually young age to fill such a responsible post ?

Yes , the Maestro assented .

Had he always wished to be a conductor ?

No , originally he had hoped to become a concert pianist and had even performed as such .

However , when he assumed the duties of a conductor , he relinquished his career as a pianist .

Five years were spent with the Cologne Opera , after which he was called to Prague by Alexander von Zemlinsky , teacher of Arnold Scho ^ nberg and Erich Korngold .

In 1927 he succeeded Zemlinsky as opera director of the German Theater at Prague .

During his tenure he also fulfilled guest engagements at the Berlin State Opera .

Two years later he became director of the Frankfurt Opera , where he remained until he lost this position in 1933 through the rise of the Hitler regime .

During these years the youthful conductor had contributed greatly to the high level of musical life in Germany .

He had presented the first German performances of Puccini 's Manon Lescaut and de Falla 's La Vida Breve .

The Frankfurt years were particularly noteworthy for his performance of Berg 's Wozzek soon after the Berlin premiere under Erich Kleiber , and the world premiere of Scho ^ nberg 's Von heute auf morgen .

At the outset of his career , Steinberg had dedicated himself to the advancement of contemporary music by vowing to do a Scho ^ nberg work every year .

In Frankfurt , too , he directed the Museum and Opera House concerts which , in addition to the standard repertoire , featured novelties like Erdmann 's Piano Concerto and Mahler 's Sixth Symphony .

Because of the political upheaval in Germany in the 1930 's , Steinberg was forced to restrict his activities to the Jewish community .

Through the Frankfurt Jewish Kulturbund he began to give sonata recitals in synagogues , with Cellist Emanuel Feuermann .

As more and more Jewish musicians lost their jobs with professional organizations Steinberg united them into the Frankfurt Kulturbund Orchestra , which also gave guest performances in other German cities .

In 1936 he accepted the leadership of the Berlin Kulturbund .

In the fall of that year the best musicians of the Berlin and Frankfurt Kulturbund orchestras joined under the combined efforts of Bronislaw Hubermann and Steinberg to become the Palestine Orchestra - now known as the Israel Philharmonic Orchestra - with Steinberg as founder-conductor .

In 1938 , at the insistence of Arturo Toscanini , Steinberg left Germany for the United States , by way of Switzerland .

After he had spent the first three years in New York as associate conductor , at Toscanini 's invitation , of the NBC Orchestra , he made numerous guest appearances throughout the United States and Latin America .

In 1945 he became conductor of the Buffalo Philharmonic .

Seven years later he was asked to become director of the Pittsburgh Symphony .

Since 1944 he has also conducted regularly at the San Francisco Opera , where he made his debut with a memorable performance of Verdi 's Falstaff .

In recent years he has traveled widely in Europe , conducting in Italy , France , Austria , and Switzerland .

He returned to Germany for the first time in 1953 , where he has since conducted in Cologne , Frankfurt , and Berlin .

Where in Europe was he going now ?

First of all , to Italy for a short vacation - Forte dei Marmi , a place he loves .

Since it is not far from Viareggio , he will visit Puccini 's house , as he never fails to do , to pay his respects to the memory of the composer of La Boheme , which he considers one of Puccini 's masterpieces .

Steinberg spoke with warmth and enthusiasm about Italy : `` Rome is my second home .

I consider it the center of the world and make it a point to be there once a year '' .

He will conduct two concerts at the Accademia di Santa Cecilia , as well as concerts in Munich and Cologne .

`` Then I return to the United States for engagements at the Hollywood Bowl and in Philadelphia '' , he added .

The forthcoming season in Pittsburgh also promises to be of unusual interest .

There will be premieres of new works , made possible through Ford Foundation commissions : Carlisle Floyd 's Mystery , with Phyllis Curtin as soprano soloist .

Other world premieres will be Gardner Read 's Third Symphony and Burle Marx 's Samba Concertante .

`` And next year we will do - also a Ford commission - a piano concerto by Elliott Carter , with Jacob Lateiner as soloist .

Of course , I shall conduct Mahler and Bruckner works in the coming season , as usual .

We 'll play Bruckner 's Fifth Symphony in the original version , and Mahler 's Seventh - the least accessible , known , and played of Mahler 's works .

My Pittsburghers have become real addicts to Mahler and Bruckner '' .

He added that he also stresses the works of these favorite masters on tour , especially Mahler 's First and Fourth symphonies , and Das Lied von der Erde , and Bruckner 's Sixth - which is rarely played - and Seventh .

Bruckner 's Eighth he refers to as `` my travel symphony '' .

He recalled that in California after a critic had attacked him for `` still trying to sell Bruckner to the Americans '' , the public 's response at the next concert was a standing ovation .

`` Now that Bruno Walter is virtually in retirement and my dear friend Dimitri Mitropoulos is no longer with us , I am probably the only one - with the possible exception of Leonard Bernstein - who has this special affinity for and champions the works of Bruckner and Mahler '' .

Since he introduces so much modern music , I could not resist asking how he felt about it .

`` There was always and at all times a contemporary music and it expresses the era in which it was created .

But I usually stick to the old phrase : ' Ich habe ein Amt , aber keine Meinung ( I hold an office , but I do not feel entitled to have an opinion ) .

I consider it to be my job to expose the public to what is being written today '' .

With all his musical activities , did he have the time and inclination to do anything else ?

He had just paid a brief visit to the Frick Collection to admire his favorite paintings by Rembrandt and Franz Hals .

He was not enthusiastic over the newly acquired Claude Lorrain , but reminisced with pleasure over a Poussin exhibit he had been able to see in Paris a year ago .

And how did he feel about modern art ?

Again Steinberg was cautious and replied with a smile that he was not exposed to it enough to hazard comments .

`` As my wife puts it '' , he said , again with a twinkle in his eyes , `` all you know is your music .

But after all , you never learned anything else '' !

What did he do for relaxation ?

Like his late colleague , Mitropoulos , he reads mystery stories , in particular Sir Arthur Conan Doyle .

He cited Heine and Stendhal as favorites in literature .

But his prime interest , apart from music , he insisted seriously , was his family - his wife , daughter and son .

At the moment he was excited about his son 's having received the Prix de Rome in archaeology and was looking forward to being present this summer at the excavation of an Etruscan tomb .

`` Both children are musical and my wife is a music lover of unfailing instinct and judgment '' .

`` Is the attitude of German youth comparable to that of '' the angry young men ' of England '' ? was the topic for a round-table discussion at the Bayerische Rundfunk in Munich .

I was chairman , the only not youthful participant .

Since attack serves to stimulate interest in broadcasts , I added to my opening statement a sentence in which I claimed that German youth seemed to lack the enthusiasm which is a necessary ingredient of anger , and might be classified as uninterested and bored rather than angry .

I was far from convinced of the truth of my statement , but could not think of anything that might evoke responses more quickly .

`` It is easy for you to talk '' ; countered a twenty year old law student , `` you travel around the world .

We would like to do that too '' .

`` But you want a job guaranteed when you return '' , I continued my attack .

`` You must have some security '' , said a young clerk .

When I mentioned that for my first long voyage I did not even have the money for the return fare , but had trusted to luck that I would earn a sufficient amount , the young people looked at me doubtingly .

One girl expressed what was obviously in their minds .

`` Would you advise us to act the same way ?

You might have failed .

I think it is rather foolhardy to trust to luck '' .

Others mentioned that I might have had to ask friends or even strangers for help and that to be stranded in a foreign country without sufficient funds did not contribute to international understanding .

The debate needed no additional controversy and soon I could ask each individually what he expected from life , what his hopes were and what his fears .

Though the four boys and two girls , the youngest nineteen years of age , the oldest twenty-four , came from varying backgrounds and had different professional and personal interests , there was surprising agreement among them .

What they wished for most was security ; what they feared most was war or political instability in their own country .

The ideal home , they agreed , would be a small private house or a city apartment of four to five rooms , just enough for a family consisting of husband , wife , and two children .

No one wanted a larger family or no children , and none hoped for a castle or said that living in less settled circumstances would be satisfactory .

All expressed interest in world affairs but no one offered to make any sacrifices to satisfy this interest .

Vital secrets of Britain 's first atomic submarine , the Dreadnought , and , by implication , of the entire United States navy 's still-building nuclear sub fleet , were stolen by a London-based soviet spy ring , secret service agents testified today .

The Dreadnought was built on designs supplied by the United States in 1959 and was launched last year .

It is a killer sub - that is , a hunter of enemy subs .

It has a hull patterned on that of the United States navy 's Nautilus , the world 's first atomic submarine .

Its power unit , however , was derived from the reactor of the more modern American nuclear submarine Skipjack .

The announcement that the secrets of the Dreadnought had been stolen was made in Bow st. police court here at the end of a three day hearing .

A full trial was ordered for :

Two British civil servants , Miss Ethel Gee , 46 , and her newly devoted friend , Harry Houghton , 55 , and divorced .

They are accused of whisking secrets out of naval strongrooms over which they kept guard .

Gordon A. Lonsdale , 37 , a mystery man presumed to be Russian altho he carries a Canadian passport .

When arrested , he had the submarine secrets on a roll of candid camera film as well as anti-submarine secrets in Christmas gift wrapping , it was testified .

A shadowy couple who call themselves Peter Kroger , bookseller , and wife , Joyce .

[ In Washington , the Federal Bureau of Investigation identified the Krogers as Morris and Lola Cohen , an American couple formerly of New York City . ]

In their suburban cottage the crown charges , the Krogers received secrets from the mystery man , usually on the first Saturday evening of each month , and spent much of the week-end getting the secrets off to Moscow , either on a powerful transmitter buried under the kitchen floor or as dots posted over period marks in used books .

Each dot on magnification resumed its original condition as a drawing , a printed page , or a manuscript .

All five pleaded innocent .

Only Miss Gee asked for bail .

Her young British lawyer , James Dunlop , pleaded that she was sorely needed at her Portland home by her widowed mother , 80 , her maiden aunt , also 80 and bedridden for 20 years , and her uncle , 76 , who once ran a candy shop .

`` I am not prepared to grant bail to any of them '' , said the magistrate , K. J. P. Baraclough .

The trial will be held , probably the first week of March , in the famous Old Bailey central criminal court where Klaus Fuchs , the naturalized British German born scientist who succeeded in giving American and British atomic bomb secrets to Russia and thereby changed world history during the 1950 s , was sentenced to 14 years in prison .

Fourteen years is the maximum penalty now faced by the new five , who may have altered history in the 1960 s .

Fuchs , after nine and a half years , was released , being given time off for good behavior .

He promptly went to communist East Germany .

The magistrate tonight refused to return to the five $ 29000 in American and British currency , mostly $ 20 bills , and in British government bonds and stocks .

`` This is Russian money '' , said Mervin Griffith-Jones for the attorney general 's office .

He asserted that the Krogers were the bankers for Moscow , Lonsdale the Red paymaster , and the two civil servants the recipients for selling their country 's secrets .

The fact that secrets of the Dreadnought , and thereby of the American undersea fleet , were involved in the spy case had been hinted at earlier .

But just before luncheon today the fact was announced grimly by the British navy 's chief adviser to the cabinet on underwater warfare , Capt. George Symonds .

He said that drawings of the Dreadnought and printed details about the ship were found reproduced in an undeveloped roll of film taken from Lonsdale when he was arrested with the two civil servants outside the Old Vic theater Saturday afternoon , Jan. 7 .

The information , he said , would have been of the highest value to a potential enemy .

Just how many sub secrets were being handed over when the ring , watched for six months , was broken remained untold .

The British defending lawyers , who today increased from three to four , demanded to know if they could make the information involved seem of little value to a jury , the chances of their clients would improve .

So in the name of justice the magistrate cleared the court of all except officials to allow the captain to elaborate for almost an hour .

Almost any information about the Dreadnought would also reveal secrets about the American underwater fleet .

Britain began designing the ship in 1956 but got nowhere until the American government decided to end a ban on sharing military secrets with Britain that had been imposed after Fuchs blabbed .

The United States offered to supply a complete set of propelling equipment like that used in the Skipjack .

With the machinery went a complete design for the hull .

The Skipjack was a second generation atomic sub , much advanced on the Nautilus and the other four which preceded it .

`` Much of the navy 's future depends upon her '' , an American naval announcement said on the Skipjack 's first arrival in British waters in August , 1959 , for exhibition to selected high officers at Portland underwater research station .

It was there that the two accused civil servants were at work .

`` Her basic hull form [ a teardrop ] and her nuclear power plant will be used for almost all new submarines , including the potent Polaris missile submarines '' , the statement went on .

The atom reactor , water cooled , was the result of almost a decade of research at the naval reactors branch of the atomic energy commission and Westinghouse Electric Corp. .

Thru development , the reactor and its steam turbines had been reduced greatly in size , and also in complexity , allowing a single propeller to be used , the navy said .

The hull was also a result of almost a decade of work .

It was first tried out on a conventional submarine , the Albacore , in 1954 .

The Skipjack became the fastest submarine ever built .

Reputedly it could outrun , underwater , the fastest destroyers .

It could , reputedly , go 70000 miles without refueling and stay down more than a month .

It was of the hunter-killer type , designed to seek out ships and other submarines with its most advance gear and destroy them with torpedoes .

The navy captain disclosed also that a list of questions found in Miss Gee 's purse would , if completed and handed back , have given the Kremlin a complete picture `` of our current anti-submarine effort and would have shown what we are doing in research and development for the future '' .

The spy ring also was particularly interested in ASDIC , the underwater equipment for detecting submarines , it was testified .

Range was a vital detail .

Designs of parts were sought .

Six radiomen told how , twice on two days after the ring was nabbed , a transmitter near Moscow was heard calling , using signals , times and wavelengths specified on codes found hidden in cigaret lighters in Lonsdale 's apartment and the Krogers ' house and also fastened to the transmitter lid .

Oddly , the calls were still heard 11 days after the five were arrested .

The charge that the federal indictment of three Chicago narcotics detail detectives `` is the product of rumor , combined with malice , and individual enmity '' on the part of the federal narcotics unit here was made yesterday in their conspiracy trial before Judge Joseph Sam Perry in federal District court .

The three - Miles J. Cooperman , Sheldon Teller , and Richard Austin - and eight other defendants are charged in six indictments with conspiracy to violate federal narcotic laws .

In his opening statement to a jury of eight women and four men , Bernard H. Sokol , attorney for the detectives , said that evidence would show that his clients were `` entirely innocent '' .

`` When they became members of the city police narcotics unit '' , Sokol said , `` they were told they would have to get to know certain areas of Chicago in which narcotics were sold and they would have to get to know people in the narcotics racket .

They , on occasion , posed as addicts and peddlers '' .

Altho federal and city narcotic agents sometimes worked together , Sokol continued , rivalries developed when they were `` aiming at the same criminals '' .

This , he added , brought about `` petty jealousies '' and `` petty personal grievances '' .

`` In the same five year period that the United States says they [ the detectives ] were engaged in this conspiracy '' , Sokol continued , `` these three young men received a total of 26 creditable mentions and many special compensations , and were nominated for the Lambert Tree award and the mayor 's medal '' .

In opening , D. Arthur Connelly , assistant United States attorney , read the indictment , but made no comments .

Attorneys for the eight other defendants said only that there was no proof of their clients ' guilt .

Cooperman and Teller are accused of selling $ 4700 worth of heroin to a convicted narcotics peddler , Otis Sears , 45 , of 6934 Indiana av. .

Among other acts , Teller and Austin are accused of paying $ 800 to Sears .

The first witness , Moses Winston Mardis , 5835 Michigan av. , a real estate agent and former bail bondsman , took the stand after opening statements had been made .

But court adjourned after he testified he introduced James White and Jeremiah Hope Pullings , two of the defendants , and also introduced Pullings to Jessy Maroy , a man mentioned in the indictment but not indicted .

Buaford Robinson , 23 , of 7026 Stewart av. , a CTA bus driver , was slugged and robbed last night by a group of youths at 51 st street and South Park way .

Robinson was treated at a physician 's office for a cut over his left eyebrow and a possible sprained knee .

His losses included his money bag , containing $ 40 to $ 50 and his $ 214 paycheck .

Robinson told Policemen James Jones and Morgan Lloyd of the Wabash avenue district that 10 youths boarded his south bound express bus in front of Dunbar Vocational High school , 30 th street and South Park way , and began `` skylarking '' .

When 51 st street was reached , Robinson related , he stopped the bus and told the youths he was going to call the CTA supervisor .

As he left the bus with his money bag , Robinson added , the largest youth accosted him , a quarrel ensued , and the youth knocked him down .

Then the youths fled with his money .

Mrs. Blanche Dunkel , 60 , who has spent 25 years in the Dwight reformatory for women for the murder in 1935 of her son-in-law , Ervin Lang , then 28 , appealed for a parole at a hearing yesterday before two Illinois pardon and parole board members , John M. Bookwalter and Joseph Carpentier .

She had been sentenced to 180 years in prison , but former Gov. Stratton commuted her term to 75 years , making her eligible for parole , as one of his last acts in office .

Mrs. Dunkel admitted the slaying and said that the son-in-law became her lover after the death of her daughter in 1934 .

It was when he attempted to end the relationship that the murder took place .

The son of a wealthy Evanston executive was fined $ 100 yesterday and forbidden to drive for 60 days for leading an Evanston policeman on a high speed chase over icy Evanston and Wilmette streets Jan. 20 .

The defendant , William L. Stickney 3 , 23 , of 3211 Park pl. , Evanston , who pleaded guilty to reckless driving , also was ordered by Judge James Corcoran to attend the Evanston traffic school each Tuesday night for one month .

Stickney is a salesman for Plee-Zing , Inc. , 2544 Green Bay rd. , Evanston , a food brokerage and grocery chain firm , of which his father , William L. Jr. , is president .

Patrolman James F. Simms said he started in pursuit when he saw young Stickney speeding north in Stewart avenue at Central street .

At Jenks street , Simms said , the car skidded completely around , just missed two parked cars , and sped east in Jenks .

The car spun around again , Simms said , before Stickney could turn north in Prairie avenue , and then violated two stop lights as he traveled north into Wilmette in Prairie .

Some of the New York Philharmonic musicians who live in the suburbs spent yesterday morning digging themselves free from snow .

A tiny handful never did make the concert .

But , after a fifteen-minute delay , the substantially complete Philharmonic assembled on stage for the afternoon 's proceedings .

They faced a rather small audience , as quite a few subscribers apparently had decided to forego the pleasures of the afternoon .

It was an excellent concert .

Paul Paray , rounding out his current stint with the orchestra , is a solid musician , and the Philharmonic plays for him .

Their collaboration in the Beethoven Second Symphony was lucid , intelligent and natural sounding .

It was not a heavy , ponderous Beethoven .

The music sang nicely , sprinted evenly when necessary , was properly accented and balanced .

The Franck symphonic poem , `` Psyche '' , is a lush , sweet-sounding affair that was pleasant to encounter once again .

Fortunate for the music itself , it is not too frequent a visitor ; if it were , its heavily chromatic harmonies would soon become cloying .

Mr. Paray resisted the temptation to over-emphasize the melodic elements of the score .

He did not let the strings , for instance , weep , whine or get hysterical .

His interpretation was a model of refinement and accuracy .

And in the Prokofieff C major Piano Concerto , with Zadel Skolovsky as soloist , he was an admirable partner .

Mr. Skolovsky 's approach to the concerto was bold , sweeping and tonally percussive .

He swept through the music with ease , in a non-sentimental and ultra-efficient manner .

An impressive technician , Mr. Skolovsky has fine rhythm , to boot .

His tone is the weakest part of his equipment ; it tends to be hard and colorless .

A school of thought has it that those attributes are exactly what this concerto needs .

It is , after all , a non-romantic work ( even with the big , juicy melody of the second movement ) ; and the composer himself was called the `` age of steel pianist '' .

But granted all this , one still would have liked to have heard a little more tonal nuance than Mr. Skolovsky supplied .

Taken as a whole , though , it was a strong performance from both pianist and orchestra .

Mr. Skolovsky fully deserved the warm reception he received .

A new work on the program was Nikolai Lopatnikoff 's `` Festival Overture '' , receiving its first New York hearing .

This was composed last year as a salute to the automobile industry .

It is not program music , though .

It runs a little more than ten minutes , is workmanlike , busy , methodical and featureless .

`` La Gioconda '' , like it or not , is a singer 's opera .

And so , of course , it is a fan 's opera as well .

Snow or no , the fans were present in force at the Metropolitan Opera last night for a performance of the Ponchielli work .

So the plot creaks , the sets are decaying , the costumes are pre-historic , the orchestra was sloppy and not very well connected with what the singers were doing .

After all , the opera has juicy music to sing and the goodies are well distributed , with no less than six leading parts .

One of those parts is that of evil , evil Barnaba , the spy .

His wicked deeds were carried on by Anselmo Colzani , who was taking the part for the first time with the company .

He has the temperament and the stage presence for a rousing villain and he sang with character and strong tone .

What was lacking was a real sense of phrase , the kind of legato singing that would have added a dimension of smoothness to what is , after all , a very oily character .

Regina Resnik as Laura and Cesare Siepi as Alvise also were new to the cast , but only with respect to this season ; they have both sung these parts here before .

Laura is a good role for Miss Resnik , and she gave it force , dramatic color and passion .

Mr. Siepi was , as always , a consummate actor ; with a few telling strokes he characterized Alvise magnificently .

Part of this characterization was , of course , accomplished with the vocal chords .

His singing was strong and musical ; unfortunately his voice was out of focus and often spread in quality .

Eileen Farrell in the title role , Mignon Dunn as La Cieca and Richard Tucker as Enzo were holdovers from earlier performances this season , and all contributed to a vigorous performance .

If only they and Fausto Cleva in the pit had got together a bit more .

`` Melodious birds sing madrigals '' saith the poet and no better description of the madrigaling of the Deller Consort could be imagined .

Their Vanguard album Madrigal Masterpieces ( BG 609 ; stereo BGS 5031 ) is a good sample of the special , elegant art of English madrigal singing .

It also makes a fine introduction to the international art form with good examples of Italian and English madrigals plus several French `` chansons '' .

The English have managed to hold onto their madrigal tradition better than anyone else .

The original impulses came to England late ( in the sixteenth century ) and continue strong long after everyone else had gone on to the baroque basso continuo , sonatas , operas and the like .

Even after Elizabethan traditions were weakened by the Cromwellian interregnum , the practice of singing together - choruses , catches and glees - always flourished .

The English never again developed a strong native music that could obliterate the traces of an earlier great age the way , say , the opera in Italy blotted out the Italian madrigal .

Latter-day interest in Elizabethan singing dates well back into the nineteenth century in England , much ahead of similar revivals in other countries .

As a result no comparable literature of the period is better known and better studied nor more often performed than the English madrigal .

Naturally , Mr. Deller and the other singers in his troupe are most charming and elegant when they are squarely in their tradition and singing music by their countrymen : William Byrd , Thomas Morley and Thomas Tomkins .

There is an almost instrumental quality to their singing , with a tendency to lift out important lines and make them lead the musical texture .

Both techniques give the music purity and clarity .

Claude Jannequin 's vocal description of a battle ( the French equivalents of tarantara , rum-tum-tum , and boom-boom-boom are very picturesque ) is lots of fun , and the singers get a sense of grace and shape into other chansons by Jannequin and Lassus .

Only with the more sensual , intense and baroque expressions of Marenzio , Monteverdi and Gesualdo does the singing seem a little superficial .

Nevertheless , the musicality , accuracy and infectious charm of these performances , excellently reproduced , make it an attractive look-see at the period .

The works are presented chronologically .

Texts and translations are provided .

The elements of elegance and color in Jannequin are strong French characteristics .

Baroque instrumental music in Italy and Germany tends to be strong , lively , intense , controlled and quite abstract .

In France , it remained always more picturesque , more dancelike , more full of flavor .

Couperin and Rameau gave titles to nearly everything they wrote , not in the later sense of `` program music '' but as a kind of nonmusical reference for the close , clear musical forms filled with keen wit and precise utterance .

Both composers turn up on new imports from France .

BAM is the unlikely name of a French recording company whose full label is Editions de la boite a musique .

They specialize in out-of-the-way items and old French music naturally occupies a good deal of their attention .

Sonates et Concerts Royaux of Couperin le grand occupy two disks ( LD056 and LD060 ) and reveal the impeccable taste and workmanship of this master - delicate , flexible and gemlike .

The Concerts - Nos. 2 , 6 , 9 , 10 and 14 are represented - are really closer to chamber suites than to concertos in the Italian sense .

The sonatas , `` La Francaise '' , `` La Sultane '' , `` L ' Astree '' and `` L ' Imperiale '' , are often more elaborately worked out and , in fact , show a strong Italian influence .

Couperin also turns up along with some lesser-known contemporaries on a disk called Musique Francaise du 18 , e Siecle ( BAM LD 060 ) .

Jean-Marie LeClair still is remembered a bit , but Bodin de Beismortier , Corrette and Mondonville are hardly household words .

What is interesting about these chamber works here is how they all reveal the aspect of French music that was moving toward the rococo .

The Couperin `` La Steinkerque '' , with its battle music , brevity , wit and refined simplicity , already shakes off Corelli and points towards the mid-century elegances that ended the baroque era .

If Couperin shows the fashionable trend , the others do so all the more .

All these records have close , attractive sound and the performances by a variety of instrumentalists is characteristic .

Rameau 's Six Concerts en Sextuor , recorded by L ' orchestre de chambre Pierre Menet ( BAM LD 046 ) , turn out to be harpsichord pieces arranged for strings apparently by the composer himself .

The strange , delightful little character pieces with their odd and sometimes inexplicable titles are still evocative and gracious .

Maitres Allemands des 17 , e et 18 , e Siecles contains music by Pachelbel , Buxtehude , Rosenmueller and Telemann , well performed by the Ensemble Instrumental Sylvie Spycket ( BAM LD 035 ) .

Rococo music - a lot of it - was played in Carnegie Recital Hall on Saturday night in the first of four concerts being sponsored this season by a new organization known as Globe Concert Arts .

Works by J. C. Bach , Anton Craft , Joseph Haydn , Giuseppe Sammartini , Comenico Dragonetti and J. G. Janitsch were performed by seven instrumentalists including Anabel Brieff , flutist , Josef Marx , oboist , and Robert Conant , pianist and harpsichordist .

Since rococo music tends to be pretty and elegant above all , it can seem rather vacuous to twentieth-century ears that have grown accustomed to the stress and dissonances of composers from Beethoven to Boulez .

Thus there was really an excess of eighteenth-century charm as one of these light-weight pieces followed another on Saturday night .

Each might find a useful place in a varied musical program , but taken together they grew quite tiresome .

The performances were variable , those of the full ensemble being generally satisfying , some by soloists proving rather trying .

Ellie Mao , soprano , and Frederick Fuller , baritone , presented a program of folksongs entitled `` East Meets West '' in Carnegie Recital Hall last night .

They were accompanied by Anna Mi Lee , pianist .

Selections from fifteen countries were sung as solos and duets in a broad range of languages .

Songs from China and Japan were reserved exclusively for Miss Mao , who is a native of China , and those of the British Isles were sung by Mr. Fuller , who is English by birth .

This was not a program intended to illustrate authentic folk styles .

On the contrary , Miss Mao and Mr. Fuller chose many of their arrangements from the works of composers such as Mendelssohn , Dvorak , Canteloube , Copland and Britten .

Thre was , therefore , more musical substance in the concert than might have been the case otherwise .

The performances were assured , communicative and pleasingly informal .

What was omitted from `` A Neglected Education '' were those essentials known as `` the facts of life '' .

Chabrier 's little one-act operetta , presented yesterday afternoon at Town Hall , is a fragile , precious little piece , very French , not without wit and charm .

The poor uneducated newlywed , a certain Gontran de Boismassif , has his problems in getting the necessary information .

The humor of the situation can be imagined .

It all takes place in the eighteenth century .

What a silly , artificial way of life , Chabrier and his librettists chuckle .

But they wish they could bring it back .

Chabrier 's delightful music stands just at the point where the classical , rationalist tradition , ( handed down to Chabrier largely in the form of operetta and salon music ) becomes virtually neo-classicism .

The musical cleverness and spirit plus a strong sense of taste and measure save a wry little joke from becoming either bawdy or mawkish .

The simple , clever production was also able to tread the thin line between those extremes .

Arlene Saunders was charming as poor Gontran .

Yes , Arlene is her name ; the work uses the old eighteenth-century tradition of giving the part of a young inexperienced youth to a soprano .

Benita Valente was delightful as the young wife and John Parella was amusing as the tutor who failed to do all his tutoring .

The work was presented as the final event in the Town Hall Festival of Music .

It was paired with a Darius Milhaud opera , `` The Poor Sailor '' , set to a libretto by Jean Cocteau , a kind of Grand Guignol by the sea , a sailor returns , unrecognized , and gets done in by his wife .

With the exception of a few spots , Milhaud 's music mostly churns away with his usual collection of ditties , odd harmonies , and lumbering , satiric orchestration .

Though President John F. Kennedy was primarily concerned with the crucial problems of Berlin and disarmament adviser McCloy 's unexpected report from Khrushchev , his new enthusiasm and reliance on personal diplomacy involved him in other key problems of U. S. foreign policy last week .

High up on the President 's priority list was the thorny question of Bizerte .

On this issue , the President received a detailed report from his U. N. Ambassador Adlai Stevenson , who had just returned from Paris , and Mr. Kennedy asked Stevenson to search for a face-saving way - for both Paris and Tunis - out of the imbroglio .

Ideally , the President would like the French to agree on a `` status quo ante '' on Bizerte , and accept a new timetable for withdrawing their forces from the Mediterranean base .

To continue their important conversations about the Tunisian issue and the whole range of other problems , Mr. Kennedy invited stevenson to Cape Cod for the weekend .

The President also discussed the Bizerte deadlock with the No. 2 man in the Tunisian Government , Defense Minister Bahi Ladgham , who flew to Washington last week to seek U. S. support .

The conversation apparently convinced Mr. Kennedy that the positions of France and Tunisia were not irreconcilable .

Through Ladgham , Mr. Kennedy sent a message along those lines to Tunisian President Habib Bourguiba ; and one U. S. official said :

`` The key question now is which side picks up the phone first '' .

On the Latin American front , the President held talks with Secretary of the Treasury Douglas Dillon before sending him to Uruguay and the Inter-American Economic and Social Council ( which the President himself had originally hoped to attend ) .

Main purpose of the meeting : To discuss President Kennedy 's Alliance for Progress .

And that was not all .

In conferences with Nationalist China 's dapper , diminutive Vice President Chen Cheng , Mr. Kennedy assured Chiang Kai-shek 's emissary that the U. S. is as firmly opposed as ever to the admission of Red China to the United Nations .

Chen was equally adamant in his opposition to the admission of Outer Mongolia ; however the President , who would like to woo the former Chinese province away from both Peking and Moscow , would promise Chen nothing more than an abstention by the U. S. if Outer Mongolia 's admission comes to a vote .

The President also conferred with emissaries from Guatemala and Nepal who are seeking more foreign aid .

To Africa , he sent his most trusted adviser , his brother , Attorney General Robert Kennedy , on a good-will mission to the Ivory Coast .

All week long the President clearly was playing a larger personal role in foreign affairs ; in effect , he was practicing what he preached in his Berlin message two weeks ago when he declared : `` We shall always be prepared to discuss international problems with any and all nations that are willing to talk , and listen , with reason '' .

From International Airport in Los Angeles to International Airport in Houston , as the great four-jet Boeing 707 flies , is a routine five hours and 25 minutes , including stopovers at Phoenix , El Paso , and San Antonio .

When Continental Airlines night-coach Flight 54 took off at 11 : 30 one night last week , there was no reason to think it would take any longer .

The plane put down on schedule at 1 : 35 a. m. in Phoenix .

Thirty-one minutes later , when it took off for El Paso , hardly anyone of the crew of six or the 65 other passengers paid any attention to the man and teen-age boy who had come aboard .

At 3 : 58 a. m. , with the plane about twenty minutes out of El Paso , passenger Robert Berry , a San Antonio advertising man , glanced up and saw the man and boy , accompanied by a stewardess , walking up the aisle toward the cockpit .

`` The man was bent over with his hand on his stomach '' , Berry said .

`` I figured he was sick '' .

John Salvador , a farmer from Palm Desert , Calif. , was sitting up front and could see through the door as the trio entered the cockpit .

`` The kid had a .45 automatic , like they issue in the Army '' , he said .

`` The other fellow had a .38 '' .

Salvador saw the youth hold his .45 against the head of stewardess Lois Carnegey ; the man put his .38 at the head of Capt. Byron D. Rickards .

To Rickards , a 52 - year-old veteran 30 years in the air , it was an old story : His plane was being hijacked in mid-flight again much as it had happened in 1930 , when Peruvian rebels made him land a Ford tri-motor at Arequipa .

But last week 's pirates , like the Cuban-American who recently hijacked an Eastern Airlines Electra ( Newsweek , Aug. 7 ) , wanted to go to Havana .

`` Tell your company there are four of us here with guns '' , the elder man told Rickards .

The pilot radioed El Paso International Airport with just that message .

But , he told the `` skyjackers '' , the 707 did n't carry enough fuel to reach Havana ; they would have to refuel at El Paso .

Most passengers did n't know what had happened until they got on the ground .

Jerry McCauley of Sacramento , Calif. , one of some twenty Air Force recruits on board , awoke from a nap in confusion .

`` The old man came from the front of the plane and said he wanted four volunteers to go to Cuba '' , McCauley said , `` and like a nut I raised my hand .

I thought he was the Air Force recruiter '' .

What the man wanted was four persons to volunteer as hostages , along with the crew .

They chose four :

Jack Casey , who works for Continental Airlines in Houston ; Fred Mullen from Mercer Island , Wash. ; Pfc. Truman Cleveland of St. Augustine .

Fla. , and Leonard Gilman , a former college boxer and veteran of the U. S. Immigration Service Border Patrol .

Everybody else was allowed to file off the plane after it touched down at El Paso at 4 : 18 a. m. .

They found a large welcoming group - El Paso policemen , Border Patrol , sheriff 's deputies , and FBI men , who surged around the plane with rifles and submarine guns .

Other FBI men , talking with the pilot from the tower , conspired with him to delay the proposed flight to Havana .

The ground crew , which ordinarily fuels a 707 in twenty minutes , took fully three hours .

Still more time was consumed while the pilot , at the radioed suggestion of Continental president Robert Six , tried to persuade the armed pair to swap the Boeing jet for a propeller-driven Douglas DC-7 .

Actually , the officers on the ground had no intention of letting the hijackers get away with any kind of an airplane ; they had orders to that effect straight from President Kennedy , who thought at first , as did most others , that it was four followers of Cuba 's Fidel Castro who had taken over the 707 .

Mr. Kennedy had been informed early in the day of the attempt to steal the plane , kept in touch throughout by telephone .

At one time , while still under the impression that he was dealing with a Cuban plot , the President talked about invoking a total embargo on trade with Cuba .

As the morning wore on and a blazing West Texas sun wiped the shadows off the Franklin Mountains , police got close enough to the plane to pry into the baggage compartment .

From the luggage , they learned that the two air pirates , far from being Cubans , were native Americans , subsequently identified as Leon Bearden , 50 - year-old ex-convict from Coolidge , Ariz. , and his son , Cody , 16 , a high-school junior .

The heat and strain began to tell on the Beardens .

The father , by accident or perhaps to show , as he said , `` we mean business '' , took the .45 and fired a slug between the legs of Second Officer Norman Simmons .

At 7 : 30 a. m. , more than three hours after landing , the Beardens gave an ultimatum :

Take off or see the hostages killed .

The tower cleared the plane for take-off at 8 a. m. , and Captain Rickards began taxiing toward the runway .

Several police cars , loaded with armed officers , raced alongside , blazing away at the tires of the big jet .

The slugs flattened ten tires and silenced one of the inboard engines ; the plane slowed to a halt .

Ambulances , baggage trucks , and cars surrounded it .

The day wore on .

At 12 : 50 p. m. a ramp was rolled up to the plane .

A few minutes later , FBI agent Francis Crosby , talking fast , eased up the ramp to the plane , unarmed .

While Crosby distracted the Beardens , stewardesses Carnegey and Toni Besset dropped out of a rear door .

So did hostages Casey , Cleveland , and Mullen .

That left only the four crew members , Crosby , and Border Patrolman Gilman , all unarmed , with the Beardens .

The elder Bearden had one pistol in his hand , the other in a hip pocket .

Gilman started talking to him until he saw his chance .

He caught officer Simmons ' eye , nodded toward young Bearden , and - `` I swung my right as hard as I could .

Simmons and Crosby jumped the boy and it was all over '' .

Frog-marched off the airplane at 1 : 48 p. m. , the Beardens were held in bail of $ 100000 each on charges of kidnapping and transporting a stolen plane across state lines .

( Bearden reportedly hoped to peddle the plane to Castro , and live high in Cuba . )

Back home in Coolidge , Ariz. , his 36 - year-old wife , Mary , said :

`` I thought they were going to Phoenix to look for jobs '' .

Taking precedence over all other legislation on Capitol Hill last week was the military strength of the nation .

The Senate put other business aside as it moved with unaccustomed speed and unanimity to pass - 85 to 0 - the largest peacetime defense budget in U. S. history .

With the money all but in hand , however , the Administration indicated that , instead of the 225000 more men in uniform that President Kennedy had requested , the armed forces would be increased by only 160000 .

The `` hold-back '' , as Pentagon mutterers labeled it , apparently was a temporary expedient intended to insure that the army services are built up gradually and , thus , the new funds spent prudently .

In all , the Senate signed a check for $ 46.7 billion , which not only included the extra $ 3.5 billion requested the week before by President Kennedy , but tacked on $ 754 million more than the President had asked for .

( The Senate , on its own , decided to provide additional B-52 and other long-range bombers for the Strategic Air Command . )

The House , which had passed its smaller appropriation before the President 's urgent call for more , was expected to go along with the increased defense budget in short order .

In other areas , Congressional action last week included :

The Senate ( by voice vote ) and the House ( by 224 - 170 ) passed and sent to the White House the compromise farm bill which the President is expected to sign , not too unhappily .

The Senate also voted $ 5.2 billion to finance the government 's health , welfare , and labor activities .

Debate on the all-important foreign-aid bill , with its controversial long-range proposals , had just begun on the Senate floor at the weekend .

White House legislative aides were still confident the bill would pass intact .

Most members of the U. S. Senate , because they are human , like to eat as high on the hog as they can .

But , because they are politicians , they like to talk as poor-mouth as the lowliest voter .

As a result , ever since 1851 when the Senate restaurant opened in the new wing of the Capitol Building , the senators have never ceased to grumble about the food - even while they opposed every move that might improve it .

Over the years , enlivened chiefly by disputes about the relative merits of Maine and Idaho potatoes , the menu has pursued its drab all-American course .

Individual senators , with an eye to the voters back home , occasionally introduced smelts from Michigan , soft-shell crabs from Maryland , oysters from Washington , grapefruit from Florida .

But plain old bean soup , served daily since the turn of the century ( at the insistence of the late Sen. Fred Dubois of Idaho ) , made clear to the citizenry that the Senate 's stomach was in the right place .

In a daring stroke , the Senate ventured forth last week into the world of haute cuisine and hired a $ 10000 - per-year French-born maitre d ' hotel .

Had a funny experience at Newport yesterday afternoon .

Sat there and as a woman sang , she kept getting thinner and thinner , right before my eyes , and the eyes of some 5500 other people .

I make this observation about the lady , Miss Judy Garland , because she brought up the subject herself in telling a story about a British female reporter who flattered her terribly in London recently and then wrote in the paper the next day :

`` Judy Garland has arrived in London .

She 's not chubby .

She 's not plump .

She 's fat '' .

But who cares , when the lady sings ?

Certainly not the largest afternoon audience Newport has ever had at a jazz concert and the most attentive and quiet .

They applauded every number , not only at its conclusion but also at the first statement of the theme - sometimes at the first chord .

And Judy sang the lovely old familiar things which seemed , at times , a blessed relief from the way-out compositions of the progressive jazzmen who have dominated these proceedings .

Things like `` When You're Smiling '' , `` Almost Like Being In Love '' , `` Do It Again '' , `` Born to Wander '' , `` Alone Together '' , `` Who Cares ? ''

, `` Puttin ' on the Ritz '' , `` How Long Has This Been Going On ? '' and her own personal songs like `` The Man That Got Away '' , and the inevitable `` Over the Rainbow '' .

Miss Garland is not only one of the great singers of our time but she is one of the superb showmen .

At the start of her program there were evidences of pique .

She had held to the letter of her contract and did n't come onto the stage until well after 4 p. m. , the appointed hour , although the Music at Newport people had tried to get the program underway at 3 .

Then there was a bad delay in getting Mort Lindsey 's 30 - piece orchestra wedged into its chairs .

Along about 4 : 30 , just when it was getting to be about time to turn the audience over and toast them on the other side , Judy came on singing , in a short-skirted blue dress with a blue and white jacket that flapped in the wind .

Her bouffant coiffure was fortunately combed on the left which happened to be the direction from which a brisk breeze was blowing .

In her first song she waved away one encroaching photographer who dared approach the throne unbidden and thereafter the boys with the cameras had to unsheathe their 300 mm. lenses and shoot at extreme range .

There also came a brief contretemps with the sound mixers who made the mistake of being overheard during a quiet moment near the conclusion of `` Do It Again '' , and she made the tart observation that `` I never saw so much moving about in an audience '' .

But it did n't take Judy Garland , showman , long to realize that this sort of thing was par for the course at Newport and that you have to learn to live with it .

Before her chore was finished she was rescuing wind-blown sheets of music , trundling microphones about the stage , helping to move the piano and otherwise joining in the informal atmosphere .

And time after time she really belted out her songs .

Sometimes they struck me as horribly over-arranged - which was the way I felt about her `` Come Rain or Come Shine '' - and sometimes they were just plain magnificent , like her shatteringly beautiful `` Beautiful Weather '' .

To her partisan audience , such picayune haggling would have seemed nothing more than a critic striving to hold his franchise ; they just sat back on their haunches and cried for more , as though they could never get enough .

They were rewarded with splendid , exciting , singing .

Her `` Rockabye Your Baby '' was as good as it can be done , and her really personal songs , like `` The Man That Got Away '' were deeply moving .

The audience would n't let her leave until it had heard `` Over The Rainbow '' - although the fellow that kept crying for `` Get Happy '' had to go home unhappy , about that item anyway .

She was generous with her encores and the audience was equally so with its cheers and applause and flowers .

All went home happy except the Newport police , who feared that the throng departing at 6 : 35 might meet head-on the night crowd drawing nigh , and those deprived of their happy hour at the cocktail bar .

In Newport last night there were flashes of distant lightning in the northern skies .

This was perhaps symbolic of the jazz of the evening - flashes in the distance , but no storm .

Several times it came near breaking , and there were in fact some lovely peals of thunder from Jerry Mulligan 's big band , which is about as fine an aggregation as has come along in the jazz business since John Hammond found Count Basie working in a Kansas City trap .

Mulligan 's band has been infected with his solid sense of swing , and what it does seems far more meaningful than most of the noise generated by the big concert aggregations .

But what is equally impressive is the delicacy and wonderful lyric quality of both the band and Mulligan 's baritone sax in a fragile ballad like Bob Brookmeyer 's arrangement of `` Django 's Castle '' .

For subtle swinging rhythms , I could admire intensely Mulligan 's version of `` Weep '' , and the fireworks went on display in `` 18 Carrots for Robert '' , a sax tribute to Johnny Hodges .

There was considerable contrast between this Mulligan performance and that of Art Blakey and The Jazz Messengers , who are able to generate a tremendous sound for such a small group .

Unfortunately , Blakey does n't choose to work much of the time in this vein .

He prefers to have his soloist performing and thus we get only brief glimpses of what his ensemble work is like .

What we did get , however , was impressive .

A few drops of rain just before midnight , when Sarah Vaughan was in the midst of her first number , scattered the more timid members of the audience briefly , but at this hour and with Sarah on the stand , most of the listeners did n't care whether they got wet .

Miss Vaughan was back in top form , somehow mellowed and improved with the passage of time - like a fine wine .

After the spate of female vocalists we have been having , all of whom took Sarah as a point of departure and then tried to see what they could do that might make her seem old hat , it seemed that all that has happened is to make the real thing seem better than ever .

The evening program was opened by the Jazz Three , a Newport group consisting of Steve Budieshein on bass , Jack Warner , drums , and Don Cook , piano .

This was a continuation of a good idea which was first tried out Saturday night when the Eddie Stack group , also local talent , went on first .

Putting on local musicians at this place in the program serves a triple purpose : it saves the top flight jazz men from being wasted in this unenviable spot , when the audience is cold , restless , and in flux ; it prevents late-comers from missing some of the people they have come a long way to hear , and it gives the resident musicians a chance to perform before the famous Newport audience .

The Jazz Three displayed their sound musicianship , not only in their own chosen set , but as the emergency accompanists for Al Minns + Leon James , the superb jazz dancers who have now been Newport performers for three successive years , gradually moving up from a morning seminar on the evolution of the blues to a spot on the evening program .

Julie Wilson , a vigorous vocalist without many wild twists , sang a set , a large part of which consisted of such seldom heard old oldies as `` Hard-Hearted Hannah , the Vamp of Savannah '' , and the delightful `` Sunday '' .

She frosted the cake with the always reliable `` Bill Bailey '' .

From this taste of the 1920 s , we leaped way out to Stan Getz 's private brand of progressive jazz , which did lovely , subtle things for `` Baubles , Bangles and Beads '' , and a couple of ballards .

Getz is a difficult musician to categorize .

He plays his sax principally for beauty of tone , rather than for scintillating flights of meaningless improvisations , and he has a quiet way of getting back and restating the melody after the improvising is over .

In this he is sticking with tradition , however far removed from it he may seem to be .

George Shearing took over with his well disciplined group , a sextet consisting of vibes , guitar , bass , drums , Shearing 's piano and a bongo drummer .

He met with enthusiastic audience approval , especially when he swung from jazz to Latin American things like the Mambo .

Shearing , himself , seemed to me to be playing better piano than in his recent Newport appearances .

A very casual , pleasant program - one of those easy-going things that make Newport 's afternoon programs such a relaxing delight - was held again under sunny skies , hot sun , and a fresh breeze for an audience of at least a couple of thousands who came to Newport to hear music rather than go to the beach .

Divided almost equally into two parts , it consisted of `` The Evolution of the Blues '' , narrated by Jon Hendricks , who had presented it last year at the Monterey , Calif. , Jazz Festival , and an hour-long session of Maynard Ferguson and his orchestra , a blasting big band .

Hendricks ' story was designed for children and he had a small audience of small children right on stage with him .

Tracing the blues from its African roots among the slaves who were brought to this country and the West Indies , he stressed the close relationship between the early jazz forms and the music of the Negro churches .

To help him on this religious aspect of primitive jazz he had `` Big '' Miller , as a preacher-singer and Hannah Dean , Gospel-singer , while Oscar Brown Jr. , an extremely talented young man , did a slave auctioneer 's call , a field-hands ' work song , and a beautifully sung Negro lullaby , `` Brown Baby '' , which was one of the truly moving moments of the festival .

One of those delightful surprise additions , which so frequently occur in jazz programs , was an excellent stint at the drums by the great Joe Jones , drumming to `` Old Man River '' , which seems to have been elected the favorite solo for the boys on the batterie at this year 's concerts .

Demonstrating the primitive African rhythmic backgrounds of the Blues was Michael Babatunde Olatunji , who plays such native drums as the konga and even does a resounding job slapping his own chest .

He has been on previous Newport programs and was one of the sensations of last year 's afternoon concerts .

Hendricks had Billy Mitchell , tenor sax ; Pony Poindexter , alto sax ; Jimmy Witherspoon , blues singer ( and a good one ) , and the Ike Isaacs Trio , which has done such wonderful work for two afternoons now , helping him with the musical examples .

It all went very well .

Pianists who are serious about their work are likely to know the interesting material contained in Schubert 's Sonatas .

Music lovers who are not familiar with this literature may hear an excellent example , played for RCA by Emil Gilels .

He has chosen Sonata Op. 53 in D .

The playing takes both sides of the disc .

Perhaps one of the reasons these Sonatas are not programmed more often is their great length .

Rhythmic interest , melodic beauty and the expansiveness of the writing are all qualities which hold one 's attention with the Gilels playing .

His technique is ample and his musical ideas are projected beautifully .

The male chorus of the Robert Shaw Chorale sings Sea Shanties in fine style .

The group is superbly trained .

What a discussion can ensue when the title of this type of song is in question .

Do you say chantey , as if the word were derived from the French word chanter , to sing , or do you say shanty and think of a roughly built cabin , which derives its name from the French-Canadian use of the word chantier , with one of its meanings given as a boat-yard ?

I say chantey .

Either way , the Robert Shaw chorus sings them in fine style with every colorful word and its musical frame spelled out in terms of agreeable listening .

If your favorite song is not here it must be an unfamiliar one .

The London label offers an operatic recital by Ettore Bastianini , a baritone whose fame is international .

It was among these that Hinkle identified a photograph of Barco !

For it seems that Barco , fancying himself a ladies ' man ( and why not , after seven marriages ? )

, had listed himself for Mormon Beard roles at the instigation of his fourth murder victim who had said : `` With your beard , dear , you ought to be in movies '' !

Mills secured Barco 's photograph from the gentleman in charge , rushed to the Hollywood police station to report the theft , and less than five minutes later , detectives with his picture in hand were on the trail of Cal Barco .

On their way , they stopped at every gas station along the main boulevards to question the attendants .

Finally , at Ye Olde Gasse Filling Station on Avocado Avenue , they learned that their man , having paused to get oil for his car , had asked about the route to San Diego .

They headed in that direction and , at San Juan Capistrano by-the-Sea came upon Barco sitting in the quaint old Spanish Mission Drive-in , eating a hot tamale .

At the moment , Barco 's back was to the road so he did n't see the detectives close in on his convertible which , in their quest for the stolen lap rug , they proceeded to search .

The robe , however , was missing , for by that time Barco had disposed of it at a pawnshop in Glendale .

The detectives placed Barco under arrest and , without informing him of the nature of the charge , took him back to Hollywood for questioning .

Thus it was that Barco , apprehended for mere larceny , now began to suspect that one or another of his murders had been uncovered .

During the return trip , Barco kept muttering to himself in meaningless phrases , such as :

`` They 're under sand dunes .

They 're better off , I tell you .

I saved their souls '' .

The detective , commenting on Barco 's behavior , felt that he merely belonged among the myriad citizens of our community who are mentally unhinged - that he was a more or less harmless `` nut '' !

However while in his cell awaiting trial for theft , Barco , in a fit of apprehension , made an attempt to take his own life .

The attempt had failed because , when endeavoring to cut his wrists , this murderer of seven women had fainted at the sight of blood .

The jail authorities - attaching no particular significance to the episode - offered Barco whisky to revive him ; but the old fellow , a lifelong teetotaler , refused it , and no more was thought of the matter .

Then it was that District Attorney Welch entered the case .

A man of vaulting ambition , with one eye on the mayorship of Los Angeles , nothing ever escaped him which might possibly lead to personal publicity .

It was reported to Welch 's office that a thief in the city jail had attempted suicide .

Welch wanted to know why .

No one knew .

Now Welch had a pet theory that everyone is guilty of breaking more laws than he ever gets caught at .

The suicide attempt looked to him like an opportunity to put his theory to the test .

So he paid a call on Barco in his cell and began their chat by stating bluntly :

`` Barco , we 've got the goods on you !

It 'll be a lot better if you come clean '' .

At first Barco was evasive and shifty .

But with Welch 's relentless pursuit of the subject , Barco finally `` broke '' and started confessing to one murder after another .

By the time Barco reached the count of three , the situation seemed to Welch almost too good to be true .

But if true , it was the case of which he had dreamed , the case which would throw him into headlines all over America as the hero of a great murder trial .

Welch summoned jail officials to Barco 's cell .

But to Welch 's chagrin , the police captain pooh-poohed Welch 's credulity in Barco 's confession .

Barco was clearly a `` nut '' .

It required strength , bravado , daring to commit murder .

`` That worm a murderer ?

Ridiculous '' !

Then , for the first time since his arrest , a glint of spirit lit Barco 's eyes .

His manhood had been attacked .

He stiffened and rose to his feet .

He 'd show them !

`` Is that so '' ? he queried .

`` Well , for ten years I 've been murdering women .

I can lead you to every one of the bodies , and there ai n't four , nor five , nor six of ' em - there 's seven ! ''

The next day the police captain , in derision , organized what he termed `` Welch 's Wild Goose Chase '' .

For indeed it seemed incredible that anyone could go on committing murder for ten years and not get caught at it , even in Hollywood .

The searching party consisted of the police captain , Welch , Barco , policemen with shovels , newspaper reporters , and cameramen .

Barco , his state of apprehension gone , never to return , had assumed a matter-of-factness which remained his principal attitude from that time on .

He directed the cortege of autos to the sand dunes near Santa Monica .

Stopping the cars at a fork in the road , he got out , paced off a certain distance to a spot between two shrub-covered sand hills , and indicated a location .

Orders were given to dig .

Nothing was found .

Welch was worried .

The police captain chortled .

The newspaper boys cracked jokes and again Barco 's pride was aroused .

With greater precision he again paced off a location , this time a little more to the left .

With quibs and gibes , the policemen again started digging .

Welch was on edge .

The captain was remarking that it was a nice day for a picnic when finally one of the shovels struck an object .

`` There 's something here '' ! said the digger .

Joking stopped and everyone gathered around .

The digger , thrusting about with his shovel , now raised into view a package crudely wrapped in one of the murderer 's Hollywood sport shirts .

Although it was a mere fragment of the victim 's remains , it was enough .

Welch was wild with delight .

His elation grew as Barco 's seven disclosures brought to light one reward after another .

Now did Welch truly become the man of the hour , and everything that followed in the procedure of Justice was a new triumph for him .

It went to his head , and his ambition increased .

It was apparent that Welch was in cahoots with Marshall and would use his power as D. A. to drag every possible sensation into the case .

Every new scandal which would provide more `` copy '' for Marshall 's pen would thus mean more publicity for Welch .

I knew that both these cynics were waiting with impatience for the dramatic moment when Viola was called to the stand .

Once there , the D. A. with devilish cleverness would provide Marshall with headlines : `` Viola 's Multiple Romances '' , `` Viola Lake an Addict '' , `` Downfall of Another Film Idol '' !

It would be fine publicity for the man who was willing to walk to the mayor 's throne over the broken reputation of a helpless girl !

I studied Welch closely as the trial progressed for any hint which might give me a lead as to how he might be thwarted .

It was n't long before I sensed that there was something deeper than overvaulting ambition back of his desire for Viola 's destruction .

He was bitter and resentful toward her , personally resentful .

A dreadful fear entered my consciousness that perhaps he had entertained aspirations toward Viola 's favors - or , even more serious perhaps , that he had attained a share of them and had then been superseded by some luckier chap .

I did not rest until I had tracked the mystery down .

Well , here it is .

One day over a year before , there had been a cocktail party in an apartment of a downtown hotel .

Viola had been urged to attend , by telephone , and not knowing the host or the character of the party , she had gone .

She arrived late and as she entered the party , noted that gentlemen seemed to be in the majority ; the air was thick with smoke , empty bottles were in evidence , and several of the guests were somewhat the worse for liquor .

Naturally , Viola had no wish to remain , but she felt she could n't leave so soon after her arrival , in all politeness to her host .

And it so happened that adjacent to a couch on which she had taken refuge was a small table on which she noted a vase of red rosebuds ; while projecting from beneath the couch were a pair of feet which , as Fate would have it , belonged to District Attorney Welch .

As Viola sat there , a playful impulse overcame her to remove the shoes and socks from the unidentified feet and , as a prank , insert rosebuds between the toes .

A little later the district attorney woke up , emerged from under the couch , looked at his watch , and realized he had an engagement that very hour to address a meeting of the Culture Forum on `` The Civic Spirit of the Southland '' , in the Byzantine room of the hotel where his wife , as president of the forum , was to preside .

He made his way to his host 's bedroom where he carefully brushed himself off , neatly arranged his hair , and painstakingly selected his hat from the many on the bed .

Then , noting neither the absence of his footwear nor the presence of the rosebuds , he made his way to the Byzantine room and , with his usual dignity , mounted the rostrum .

The effect on the intellectuals among his audience may well be imagined .

The incident , aside from reflecting on Welch 's political career , had all but wrecked his home life .

He never rested until he discovered who the culprit was , and when he did , he vowed vengeance on Viola Lake if ever the chance came his way .

And here it was !

By such innocent actions are human tragedies sometimes set in motion .

During these first days of the trial I did n't have as much time to commiserate with Viola as I should have liked .

In the first place , it was difficult for us to meet .

We could n't be seen together , for the tongue of Scandal was ever ready to link our names , and the tongue of Scandal finds but one thing to say of the association of a man with a girl , no matter how innocent .

I could n't invite Viola to our house , for Mother snobbishly refused to receive her .

Now the Czarship had not affected my own sense of social values , but Mother had attained a reflected glory through it , which had opened the doors of Los Angeles-Pasadena Society to her .

There , Mother was received by the scions of aristocratic lines which are dominated by the Budweisers ( of beer derivation ) , the Chalmers ( of underwear origin ) , and the Heinzes ( whose forbears founded a nationally famous trade in pickles ) .

I hated being dragged into the salons of these aristocrats .

But Mother insisted , for it is seldom indeed that anyone remotely connected with the cinema is ever received in their exclusive midsts .

In fact , it was not until the King of Spain had visited at Pickfair that Mary and Doug were beckoned to cross the sacred barriers which separate Los Angeles and Pasadena from the hoi-polloi .

Mother even went so far as to trump up for me matrimonial opportunities with Pasadena debs who had been educated abroad , and with those of the more lenient Los Angeles area where a debutante was a girl who had been to high school .

But at long last came a time when I broke away from Mother and her society `` chi-chi '' in order to spend a cosy evening with Viola and her chaperon at her home .

However , such a hotbed of gossip had grown up during the trial , that every precaution had to be taken to keep my visit from being whispered to the world , Society , and even , alas , to my own mother .

When I arrived at Viola 's I was shown , to my surprise , into the kitchen .

Viola greeted me , in checked apron , ladle in hand , and explained it was the cook 's night out and that she herself was preparing dinner .

I sat and watched proceedings .

There was to be roast chicken with dressing , giblet gravy , asparagus , new peas with a sprig of mint , creamed onions , and mashed potatoes - all chosen , prepared , and cooked by Viola herself .

I just wish to congratulate Inspector Trimmer and his efficient police troops in cleaning the city of those horrible automobiles .

We have now a quiet city , fewer automobiles , less congestion , and fewer retail customers shopping in center city .

Good for Mr. Trimmer .

Maybe he will help to turn our fair city into a `` ghost '' town .

I worked on the Schuylkill Expressway and if it had not been for the big trucks carrying rock and concrete there would n't be an Expressway .

Without these massive trucks highways would still be just an idea of the future .

Mr. George Hough ( Oct. 30 ) sounds like a business man who waits until the last minute to leave his home or shop .

The trucks today help pay for this highway .

They try to keep within the speed limits .

Although today 's trucks are as fast as passenger cars , a truck driver has to be a sensible person and guard against hogging the road .

The letter writer who suggested saving money by taking kids out of school at 14 should have signed his letter `` Simpleton '' instead of `` Simplicitude '' .

Such kids only wind up among the unemployed on relief or in jail where they become a much bigger burden .

There are lots of jobs available for trained high school graduates , but not for the dropouts .

What we need is more vocational training in high schools , not more dropouts .

I suppose I am missing some elementary point but I honestly cannot see how two wrongs can make a right !

I am referring to this country conducting atmosphere tests of nuclear bombs just because Russia is .

Will our bombs be cleaner or will their fallout be less harmful to future generations of children ?

If an atom bomb in 1945 could destroy an entire city surely the atomic arsenal we now have is more than adequate to fulfill any military objective required of it .

As I see it , if war starts and we survive the initial attack enough to be able to fight back , the nuclear weapons we now have - at least the bombs - can inflict all the demage that is necessary .

Why do we need bigger and better bombs ?

I repeat , two wrongs do not make a right .

Everyone should take time to read Martin Luther 's Hymn `` A Mighty Fortress Is Our God '' .

Especially the first half of the third verse .

To our everlasting shame , we led the world in this nuclear arms race sixteen years ago when we dropped the first bombs on Hiroshima and Nagasaki .

Having led the world in this mad race I pray that we may have the wisdom and courage to lead it out of the race .

Are we to be the master of the atom , or will the atom be our master - and destroy us !

Just because Cheddi Jagan , new boss of British Guiana , was educated in the United States is no reason to think he is n't a Red .

We have quite a few home-grown specimens of our own .

If we go all gooey over this newest Castro ( until he proves he is n't ) we 've got rocks in our heads .

How many times must we get burned before we learn ?

Just to remind the Communists that the bombs dropped on Japan were to end a war not start one .

The war could have continued many years with many thousands killed on both sides .

Intelligent people will admit that bombs and rockets of destruction are frightening whether they fall on Japan , London or Pearl Harbor .

That is why the United Nations was formed so that intelligent men with good intentions from all countries could meet and solve problems without resorting to war .

Russia has showed its intentions by exploding bombs in peace time to try to frighten the world .

Why are n't the Soviets expelled from the U. N. ?

While `` better late than never '' may have certain merits , the posthumous award of the Nobel Prize for Peace to the late Dag Hammarskjold strikes me as less than a satisfactory expression of appreciation .

Had it been bestowed while the Secretary General of the United Nations was living , unquestionably he would have been greatly encouraged in pursuing a difficult and , in many ways , thankless task .

According to one report , however , Mr. Hammarskjold was considered `` too controversial '' a figure to warrant bestowal of the coveted honor last spring .

Actually , of course , that label `` controversial '' applied only because he was carrying out the mandate given him by the world organization he headed rather than following the dictates of the Soviet Union .

At Khrushchev 's door , therefore , can be placed the primary blame but also at fault are those who permitted themselves to be intimidated .

It is well for us to remember that a wreath on a coffin never can atone for flowers withheld while they still can be enjoyed .

As has happened so often in the past , the ability to recognize true greatness has been inadequate and tardy .

Just a brief note of appreciation to Vice President Johnson and Pakistani camel driver Bashir Ahmad for providing a first-class example of `` people to people '' good will .

If only this could be done more often - with such heartening results - many of the earth 's `` big problems '' would shrink to the insignificances they really are .

P. S. .

Thanks for your good coverage of Ahmad 's visit , too !

Your continuing editorials concerning the Schuylkill Expressway are valuable ; however , several pertinent considerations deserve recognition .

One of the problems associated with the expressway stems from the basic idea .

We shuffle a large percentage of the cars across the river twice .

They start on the East side of the Schuylkill , have to cross over to the West to use the expressway and cross over again to the East at their destination .

Bridges , tunnels and ferries are the most common methods of river crossings .

Each one of these is , by its nature , a focal point or a point of natural congestion .

We should avoid these congestion points or , putting it another way , keep ars starting and ending on the East side of the river - on the East side .

This can be accomplished by several logical steps :

Widen the East River Drive at least one lane .

So widen it as to minimize the present curves and eliminate drainage problems .

Paint continuous lane stripes and install overhead directional lights as on our bridges .

One additional lane would then be directional with the traffic burden and effectively increase the traffic carrying capability of the East River Drive by fifty percent .

This could be accomplished without the tremendous expenditures necessitated by the Schuylkill Expressway and without destroying the natural beauty of the East River Drive .

I wish to advocate two drastic changes in Washington Square :

Take away George Washington 's statue .

Replace it with the statue of one or another of the world 's famous dictators .

There 's no sense in being reminded of times that were .

Washington Square seems not part of a free land .

It may remind one of Russia , China or East Berlin ; but it can n't remind one of the freedom that Washington and the Continental soldiers fought for .

The Fairmount Park Commission will no doubt approve my two proposals , because it is responsible for the change of ideological atmosphere in the Square .

The matter may seem a small thing to some people , I know , but it 's a very good start on the road to Totalitarianism .

The Commission has posted signs in Washington Square saying :

The Feeding of Birds is Prohibited in This Square .

Fairmount Park Commission Does each tentacle of the octopus of City Government reach out and lash at whatever it dislikes or considers an annoyance ?

If birds do n't belong in a Square or Park , what does ?

They are the most beautiful part of that little piece of Nature .

The trees are their homes ; but the Commission does not share such sentiments .

The whole official City apparently has an intense hatred toward birds .

Starlings and blackbirds are scared off by cannon , from City Hall .

Just a preliminary measure .

If any are left , presently , we may expect to see signs specifically prohibiting the feeding of them too .

The City Government is not united in an all-out , to-the-death drive to stamp out gangs , delinquents , thugs , murderers , rapists , subversives .

Indeed no .

Let every policeman and park guard keep his eye on John and Jane Doe , lest one piece of bread be placed undetected and one bird survive .

Of course , in this small way of forcing the people to watch as tiny and innocent and dependent creatures die because we 're afraid to feed them and afraid to protest and say `` How come ?

What 's your motive ?

Who wants this deed done '' ?

- in this small way do the leaders of a city , or of a nation , inure the masses to watching , or even inflicting , torture and death , upon even their fellow men .

One means to help the birds occurs to me : Let the chimes that ring over Washington Square twice daily , discontinue any piece of music but one .

Let them offer on behalf of those creatures whose melody has been the joy of mankind since time began , the hymn `` Abide With Me '' .

We will know , and He will know , to whom it is rendered , what the birds would ask .

There is a trend today to bemoan the fact that Americans are too `` soft '' .

Unfortunately , those who would remedy our `` softness '' seek to do so with calisthenics .

They are working on the wrong part of our anatomy .

It is not our bodies but our hearts and heads that have grown too soft .

Ashamed of our wealth and power , afraid of so-called world opinion and addicted to peace , we have allowed our soft-heartedness to lead to soft-headed policies .

When we become firm enough to stand for those ideals which we know to be right , when we become hard enough to refuse to aid nations which do not permit self-determination , when we become strong enough to resist any more drifts towards socialism in our own Nation , when we recognize that our enemy is Communism not war , and when we realize that concessions to Communists do not insure peace or freedom , then , and only then will we no longer be `` soft '' .

America does n't need to `` push-up '' , she needs to stand up !

The new column by Maurice Stans regarding business scandals , is fair and accurate in most respects and his solution to the problem has some merit .

However , he states unequivocally `` the scandals in business are far less significant than the scandals in labor '' .

I must , in fairness , take issue with his premise , primarily because the so-called scandals in labor unions were very much connected with business scandals .

The area most prominently commented on during the McClellan hearings had to do with `` sweetheart contracts '' .

These arrangements would have been impossible if the business community was truly interested in the welfare of its employes .

A sweetheart arrangement can come about as often by employers doing the corrupting as by unscrupulous labor leaders demanding tribute .

Anyone familiar with the details of the McClellan hearings must at once realize that the sweetheart arrangements augmented employer profits far more than they augmented the earnings of the corruptible labor leaders .

Further , it should be recalled that some very definite steps were taken by Congress to combat corruption in the labor movement by its passage of the Landrum-Griffin Act .

If she sensed any unusual preoccupation on the part of her mother , she did not comment upon it .

After they had finished eating , Melissa took Sprite the kitten under her arm - `` so that Auntie Grace can teach it about the whistle '' - and climbed into the station wagon beside her mother .

She had offered to walk , but Pamela knew she would not feel comfortable about her child until she had personally confided her to the care of the little pink woman who chose to be called `` Auntie '' .

When they reached their neighbor 's house , Pamela said a few polite words to Grace and kissed Melissa lightly on the forehead , the impulse prompted by a stray thought - of the type to which she was frequently subject these days - that they might never see one another again .

Then she turned the station wagon around and headed it back down the hill , with the village as her ostensible destination .

As she drove , she thought about her plan .

It was really quite simple .

So simple , in fact , that it might even work - although Pamela , now , in her new frame of mind , was careful not to pretend too much assurance .

That mistake , she thought , had cost her dearly these past few days , and she wanted to avoid falling into any more of the traps that the mountain might set for her .

She must be cautious so as not to alert the scheming forest .

When the station wagon drew abreast of the dusty dirt road that led up to the porch of the Culver house , Pamela turned the wheel , guiding the car to its familiar parking spot close to the house , and stopped .

All of her movements were careful and methodical , partaking of the stealth of a criminal who has plotted his felony for months in advance and knows exactly which step to take next in the course of the final execution of his crime .

She locked the ignition , removed the keys , stepped out of the car and went into the house .

Here , she dropped the keys on a small table beside the door and went upstairs to her bedroom .

On her bureau lay a small , brass ornament of simple design and faded engraving - an object which , Pamela believed now , had been the property of her great-grandfather , Major Hiram Munroe Culver .

He had belonged to this land and , perhaps , had desecrated it - and this was the only material symbol that remained of him .

If she , Pamela , were being held responsible for his crimes , then hers must be the final act of expiation .

She would return this symbol to the mountain , as one pours seed back into the soil every Spring & & & or as ancient fertility cults demand annual human sacrifice .

Slowly and thoughtfully , she slipped the ornament into the pocket of her slacks , moved down the stairs and out of the house .

There was only one place where the mountain might receive her - that unnamed , unnameable pool harbored in its secret bosom .

Atonement , if atonement were possible , could only be made at that sacred , sacrificial basin .

It was there that she would have to enact her renunciation , beg forgiveness .

Perhaps it was insane , Pamela thought .

Perhaps it was all a vividly conceived dream .

But she was caught in it , and she faced the terrible possibility that , if it were a dream , it was one from which she might never awaken .

Facing the forest now , she who had not dared to enter it before , walked between two trees at random and headed in what she believed was the direction of the pool .

She remembered little of her previous journey there with Grace , and she could but hope that her dedication to her mission would enable her to accomplish it .

The forest was open and freely welcoming , extending an enchanted hand .

The ground was covered with soft pine needles and the slope was gentle .

Birds chirped and chattered in the trees and the sun , all dewy-eyed and soft , caressed her shoulders warmly from time to time .

It was not , thought Pamela , such an evil place after all .

No wonder Melissa responded so completely to its beckoning .

Perhaps she had no reason to fear these trees that whispered their secrets above her head as she passed .

Was it not possible , after all , that the forest was in league with her and her child , that its sympathy lay with the Culvers , that she had erred in failing to understand this ?

Pamela felt calm and peaceful as she walked along .

The slight flutter that had disturbed the motion of her heart when she entered the forest was gone now , and even the dim groves of trees through which she occasionally passed did not reawaken her fear .

She regarded them as signs that she was nearing the glen she sought , and she was glad to at last be doing something positive in her unenunciated , undefined struggle with the mountain and its darkling inhabitants .

Having persisted too long in deliberate ignorance and denial of the forces that threatened her , Pamela was relieved now to admit their potency and to be taking definite steps toward grappling with them .

A few days ago , she would have thought such an expedition as this utterly ridiculous ; today , on the contrary , it seemed utterly reasonable .

She did not pause to consider what she would do if her plan should fail ; she directed all of her mental and physical energy toward achieving this one goal .

If , as she walked , her steps fumbled from time to time , she chose to ignore that omen .

If the slope grew steeper and the groves more dim , she tried not to heed .

Success depended upon maintaining her equanimity ; she must be poised and proud and unafraid in order to prove to the mountain that she was in earnest .

The forest took on an impersonal aspect .

It did not care what sort of person prowled its woods , plucked at its bark or stripped the berries from its bushes .

Unconcerned , indifferent , unmotivated , the forest was simply there - fighting man 's depredations with more abundant growth and man 's follies with its own musical evening laughter .

Red man or white man , pacifist or killer , the forest would accept them all - knowing that it could thrive equally well on slaughter and beneficence ; knowing that its ageless mass would always dwarf the short span of time allotted to any man .

Pamela shook her head .

She must not think about time .

That was another one of those traps .

In her grim pursuit of tranquillity , Pamela focused her thoughts on her husband .

If , when this was all over , she found the words to tell him about it , she wondered if he would ever understand .

How could he comprehend her need when he himself was innocent ?

Indian ghosts would not impinge upon his nights , nor would his days be haunted by the dimly-outlined , ill-conceived figure of her benighted ancestor .

His bright , daylight mind would whistle away such images ; they would not dare to face his scoffing .

Pamela was glad Jim was nowhere near .

His presence would have interfered with her duty .

The mountainside grew steeper and she slipped once or twice on the smooth pine needles .

The trees huddled more closely together , their limbs and leaves intertwined in a coarse curtain against the sun .

Bushes and vines abetted the rocks in forming thorny detours for the struggling stranger , and without the direct light of the sun to act as compass , Pamela could no longer be positive of her direction .

Nevertheless , she continued to move upward .

She was sure she would reach the pool by climbing , and she clung to that belief despite the increasing number of obstacles .

The forest had become an alien world where she strove , alone , unprotected , unguided , to deal with whatever hindrances were offered .

It was a bold , dark castle of pine boughs that stood like a medieval fortress , eclipsing the sun and human time .

At one and the same time , she was within it but still searching for the drawbridge that would give her entry .

Silence came into the forest - a solid being that clapped its hand over the murmuring mouths of the birds and the whispered comfort of the trees .

Silence walked at Pamela 's side , its presence numbingly close , yet too far for her to hear .

Silence stood in front of her , waiting , and in back of her , blocking her retreat .

She stumbled over the root of a tree that protruded maliciously above the earth .

In spite of her attempt to preserve her balance , she fell , bruising her arm on a naked stone .

For a moment , she could not catch her breath and then , her breath returning in short , frightened spasms , she lifted herself to her feet laboriously .

She started to brush the dirt and bits of leaves off her clothes .

Her arm bled slightly , and the offended skin cried out in pain .

She looked around .

She was bewildered .

She seemed to have come such a long distance - too far for her destination which had wilfully been swallowed up in the greedy gloom of the trees .

She stood quite still , trying to focus upon a direction in which to turn , a path to follow , a clue to guide her .

She was standing in a thick grove .

The trees were crowded so closely together that their branches overlapped , virtually shutting out the sun completely .

The earth smelled moist and pungent as it might in a cave deprived of the cleansing effect of the sun 's rays .

She had the feeling that , under the mouldering leaves , there would be the bodies of dead animals , quietly decaying and giving their soil back to the mountain .

The thought made Pamela shudder .

A terrible chill swept through the grove .

Not a breeze exactly , but a pocket of icy air that settled with a loathsome familiarity upon the deep confines of the grove , catching Pamela in a leering embrace .

There was a peculiar density about it , a thick substance that could be sensed but never identified , never actually perceived .

Where before had she felt or dreamt or imagined such a scene ?

She already knew this unwholesome , chilling atmosphere that was somehow grotesquely alive .

It enclosed her clammy hands and twined around her ankles .

It crept into the open neck of her blouse and slid down her body , seeping into her flesh through all the quivering pores of her skin .

It crawled across her breasts , suffocating the life in her nipples .

It circled her thighs , exploring with its icy tentacles .

It entered her body with the ghastly intimacy of an incubus , and its particles , spreading , creeping , crawling , joined themselves into steel bands that constricted her knees so tightly that they ached ; stifled her lungs so that her breath came in harsh gasps ; clutched her throat and sucked up the moisture in her mouth so that her tongue was dry and hard and stuck to the roof of her mouth and her teeth were clenched together in the rigid fixture of her jaws .

She had to get away from here before this demoniac possession swallowed up the liquid of her eyes and sank into the fibers of her brain , depriving her of reason and sight .

But she did not know which way to go .

The shadows of the trees engulfed her , foreclosing every possible exit from the grove .

She had been snared here by a vile sensuality that writhed around her throat in ever-tightening circles .

She could not scream , for even if a sound could take shape within her parched mouth , who would hear , who would listen ?

Does the mountain listen ?

Pamela groped blindly .

She had to escape .

She had to move in some direction - any direction that would take her away from this evil place .

She thrust forward through the shadows and the trees that resisted her and tried to fling her back .

Her own body protested , aching painfully where the blood in her veins had congealed , where cold demon wisps still clung and caressed .

Every movement she made seemed unnecessarily noisy .

Twigs cracked loudly under her feet ; bushes swished and scratched at her slacks ; tree branches snapped as she pushed them ruthlessly away from her .

Enrique Jorda , conductor and musical director of the San Francisco Symphony , will fulfill two more guest conducting engagements in Europe before returning home to open the symphony 's Golden Anniversary season , it was announced .

The guest assignments are scheduled for November 14 and 18 , with the Orchestra Sinfonica Siciliana in Palermo and the Orchestra of Radio Cologne .

The season in San Francisco will open with a special Gala Concert on November 22 .

During his five-month visit abroad , Jorda recently conducted the Orchestre Philharmonique de Bordeau in France , and the Santa Cecilia Orchestra in Rome .

In announcing Jorda 's return , the orchestra also announced that the sale of single tickets for the 50 th anniversary season will start at the Sherman Clay box office on Wednesday .

Guest performers and conductors during the coming season will include many renowned artists who began their careers playing with the orchestra , including violinists Yehudi Menuhin , Isaac Stern , Ruggiero Ricci and David Abel ; pianists Leon Fleisher , Ruth Slenczynka and Stephen Bishop and conductor Earl Bernard Murray .

The Leningrad Kirov Ballet , which opened a series of performances Friday night at the Opera House , is , I think , the finest `` classical '' ballet company I have ever seen , and the production of the Petipa-Tschaikowsky `` Sleeping Beauty '' with which it began the series is incomparably the finest I have ever had the pleasure of witnessing .

This work is no favorite of mine .

I am prepared to demonstrate at an ytime that it represents the spirit of Imperial Russia in its most vulgar , infantile , and reactionary aspect ; that its persistent use by ballet companies of the Soviet regime indicates that that old spirit is just as stultifying alive today as it ever was ; that its presentation in this country is part of a capitalist plot to boobify the American people ; that its choreography is undistinguished and its score a shapeless assemblage of self-plagiarisms .

All of this is true and all of it is totally meaningless in the face of the Kirov 's utterly captivating presentation .

The reasons for this enchantment are numerous , but most of them end in `` ova '' , `` eva '' , or `` aya '' .

In other words , no merely male creature can resist that corps de ballet .

It seems to have been chosen exclusively from the winners of beauty contests - Miss Omsk , Miss Pinsk , Miss Stalingr - oops , skip it .

These qualities alone , however , would not account for their success , and it took me a while to discover the crowning virtue that completes this company 's collective personality .

It is a kind of friendliness and frankness of address toward the audience which we have been led to believe was peculiar to the American ballet .

that convention of Russian ballet whereby the girls convey the idea that they are all the daughters of impoverished Grand Dukes driven to thestage out of filial piety , is totally absent from the Kirov .

This is all the more remarkable because the Kirov is to ballet what Senator Goldwater is to American politics .

But , obviously , at least some things have changed for the better in Russia so far as the ballet is concerned .

Irina Kolpakova , the Princess Aurora of Friday 's performance , would be a change for the better anywhere , at any time , no matter who had had the role before .

She is the most beautiful thing you ever laid eyes on , and her dancing has a feminine suavity , lightness , sparkle , and refinement which are simply incomparable .

Alla Sizova , who seems to have made a special hit in the East , was delightful as the lady Bluebird and her partner , Yuri Soloviev , was wonderfully virile , acrobatic , and poetic all at the same time , in a tradition not unlike that of Nijinsky .

Vladilen Semenov , a fine `` danseur noble '' ; Konstantin Shatilov , a great character dancer ; and Inna Zubkovskaya , an excellent Lilac Fairy , were other outstanding members of the cast , but every member of the cast was magnificent .

The production , designed by Simon Virsaladze , was completely traditional but traditional in the right way .

It was done with great taste , was big and spacious , sumptuous as the dreams of any peasant in its courtly costumes , but sumptuous in a muted , pastel-like style , with rich , quiet harmonies of color between the costumes themselves and between the costumes and the scenery .

Evegeni Dubovskoi conducted an exceptionally large orchestra , one containing excellent soloists - the violin solos by the concertmaster , Guy Lumia , were especially fine - but one in which the core of traveling players and the body of men added locally had not had time to achieve much unity .

Mail orders are now being received for the series of concerts to be given this season under the auspices of the San Francisco Chamber Music Society .

The season will open at the new Hall of Flowers in Golden Gate Park on November 20 at 8 : 30 p. m. with a concert by the Mills Chamber Players .

Sustaining members may sign up at $ 25 for the ten-concert season ; annual members may attend for $ 16 .

Participating members may attend five of the concerts for $ 9 ( not all ten concerts as was erroneously announced earlier in The Chronicle ) .

Mail orders for the season and orders for single tickets at $ 2 , may be addressed to the society , 1044 Chestnut street , San Francisco 9 .

San Francisco firemen busied themselves last week with their annual voluntary task of fixing up toys for distribution to needy children .

Fire Fighters Local 798 , which is sponsoring the toy program for the 12 th straight year , issued a call for San Franciscans to turn in discarded toys , which will be repaired by off-duty firemen .

Toys will not be collected at firehouses this year .

They will be accepted at all branches of the Bay View Federal Savings and Loan Association , at a collection center in the center of the Stonestown mall , and at the Junior Museum , 16 th street and Roosevelt way .

From the collection centers , toys will be taken to a warehouse at 198 Second street , where they will be repaired and made ready for distribution .

Any needy family living in San Francisco can obtain toys by writing to Christmas Toys , 676 Howard street , San Francisco 5 , and listing the parent 's name and address and the age and sex of each child in the family between the ages of 1 and 12 .

Requests must be mailed in by December 5 .

Famed cellist Pablo Casals took his instrument to the East Room of the White House yesterday and charmed the staff with a two-hour rehearsal .

He was getting the feel of the room for a concert tomorrow night for Puerto Rico Governor Luis Munoz Marin .

President Kennedy 's invitation to the Spanish-born master said , `` We feel your performance as one of the world 's greatest artists would lend distinction to the entertainment of our guests '' .

For a good many seasons I 've been looking at the naughty stuff on television , so the other night I thought I ought to see how immorality is doing on the other side of the fence in movies .

After all , this year 's movies are next year 's television shows .

So I went to see `` La Dolce Vita '' .

It has been billed as a towering monument to immorality .

All the sins of ancient Rome are said to be collected into this three-hour film .

If that 's all the Romans did , it 's a surprise to me that Rome fell .

After television , `` La Dolce Vita '' seems as harmless as a Gray Line tour of North Beach at night .

I cannot imagine a single scene that is n't done in a far naughtier manner on TV every week .

I believe TV watchers will be bored .

`` La Dolce Vita '' has none of the senseless brutality or sadism of the average TV Western .

Week in , week out , there is more sex to be seen in `` The Adventures of Ozzie and Harriet '' .

There is more decadence on `` 77 Sunset Strip '' .

There are more obvious nymphomaniacs on any private-eye series .

In another respect , television viewers will feel right at home because most of the actors are unknowns .

With the exception of Lex Barker and Anita Ekberg , the credits are as unfamiliar as you 'll find on the Robert Herridge Theater .

Most of the emphasis has been placed on a `` wild party '' at a seaside villa .

Producer Fellini should have looked at some of the old silent films where they really had parties !

The Dolce Vita get-together boasted a strip tease ( carried as far as a black slip ) ; a lady drunk on her hands and knees who carries the hero around on her back while he throws pillow feathers in her face ; a frigid beauty , and three silly fairies .

Put them all together and they spell out the only four-letter word I can think of : dull .

Apparently Fellini caught the crowd when its parties had begun to pall .

What a swinging group they must have been when they first started entertaining !

As a moral shocker it is a dud .

But this does n't detract from its merit as an interesting , if not great , film .

The Chronicle 's Paine Knickerbocker summed it up neatly :

`` This is a long picture and a controversial one , but basically it is a moral , enthralling and heartbreaking description of humans who have become unlinked from life as perhaps Rome has from her traditional political , cultural and religious glories '' .

And when they sell it to television in a couple of years , it can be shown without editing .

Tonight Atlantic Monthly editor Edward Weeks moderates a round table of four Russian writers in a discussion of Soviet literature .

Among the subjects discussed will be Russian restrictions on poets and writers in the USSR ( Channel 9 at 9 : 30 ) .

Person to Person ventilates the home lives of Johnny Mercer and Joan Collins - both in Southern California ( Channel 5 at 10 : 30 ) .

KQED Summer Music Festival features a live concert by the Capello de Musica ( Channel 9 at 8 : 30 ) .

NBC plans a new series of three long programs exploring America 's scientific plans titled `` Threshold '' , to start in the fall .

`` Science in Action '' , San Francisco 's venerable television program , will be seen in Hong Kong this fall in four languages : Mandarin , Cantonese , Chiuchow and English , according to a tip from Dr. Robert C. Miller .

And you think you have language problems .

The week went along briskly enough .

I bought a new little foreign bomb .

It is a British bomb .

Very austere yet racy .

It is very chic to drive foreign cars .

With a foreign car you must wear a cap - it has a leather band in the back .

You must also wear a car coat .

The wardrobe for a foreign bomb is a little expensive .

But we could n't really get along without it .

`` Where do you put the lighter fluid , ha , ha '' ? asked the gas station man .

The present crop of small cars is enriching American humor .

Gas station people are very debonair about small cars .

When I drove a car with tail fins , I had plenty status at the wind-and-water oases .

My car gulped 20 gallons without even wiping its mouth .

This excellent foreign bomb takes only six .

When I had my big job with the double headlights and yards of chrome , the gas people were happy to see me .

`` Tires OK ?

Check the oil and water , sir ? ''

They polished the windshield .

They had a loving touch .

The man stuck the nozzle in the gas tank .

`` What kind of car is it '' ? he asked gloomily .

`` It is a British Austin , the smallest they make '' .

`` Get much mileage '' ?

`` About 35 '' .

The gas station man sighed unhappily .

`` What I always say is what if somebody clobbers you in a little car like that ?

Crunch , that 's all she wrote '' .

`` I will die rich '' .

`` That will be $ 1.80 '' , said the gas station man .

`` The windshield looks pretty clean '' .

Ah , the fair-weather friends of yesteryear !

When I wheeled about , finned fore and aft , I was the darling of the doormen .

Dollar bills skidded off my hands and they tipped their caps politely .

With a small bomb , I tuck it between Cadillacs .

( The last doorman that saw me do that should calm himself .

High blood pressure can get the best of any of us . )

She was just another freighter from the States , and she seemed as commonplace as her name .

She was the John Harvey , one of those Atlantic sea-horses that had sailed to Bari to bring beans , bombs , and bullets to the U. S. Fifteenth Air Force , to Field Marshal Montgomery 's Eighth Army then racing up the calf of the boot of Italy in that early December of 1943 .

The John Harvey arrived in Bari , a port on the Adriatic , on November 28 th , making for Porto Nuovo , which , as the name indicates , was the ancient city 's new and modern harbor .

Hardly anyone ashore marked her as she anchored stern-to off Berth 29 on the mole .

If anyone thought of the John Harvey , it was to observe that she was straddled by a pair of ships heavily laden with high explosive and if they were hit the John Harvey would likely be blown up with her own ammo and whatever else it was that she carried .

Which was poison gas .

It had required the approval of President Franklin Delano Roosevelt before the John Harvey could be loaded with 100 tons of mustard gas and despatched to the Italian warfront .

For in a world as yet unacquainted with the horrors of the mushroom cloud , poison gas was still regarded as the ultimate in hideous weapons .

Throughout the early years of World War 2 , , reports persisted that the Axis powers had used gas - Germany in Russia , Japan in China again .

They were always denied .

Influential people in America were warning the Pentagon to be prepared against desperation gas attacks by the Germans in future campaigns .

Some extremists went so far as to urge our using it first .

To silence extremists , to warn the Axis , President Roosevelt issued this statement for the Allies in August :

`` From time to time since the present war began there have been reports that one or more of the Axis powers were seriously contemplating use of poisonous gas or noxious gases or other inhumane devices of warfare .

I have been loath to believe that any nation , even our present enemies , could or would be willing to loose upon mankind such terrible and inhumane weapons .

`` However , evidence that the Axis powers are making significant preparations indicative of such an intention is being reported with increasing frequency from a variety of sources .

`` Use of such weapons has been outlawed by the general opinion of civilized mankind .

This country has not used them , and I hope that we never will be compelled to use them .

I state categorically that we shall under no circumstances resort to the use of such weapons unless they are first used by our enemies '' .

The following month the invasion of Italy was begun , and Roosevelt gave effect to his warning by consenting to the stockpiling of poison gas in southern Italy .

Bari was chosen as a depot , not only for its seeming safety , but because of its proximity to airfields .

Any retaliatory gas attack would be airborne .

It would be made in three waves - the first to lay down a smokescreen , the second to drop the gas bombs , the third to shower incendiaries which would burn everything below .

So the vile cargo went into the hole of the John Harvey .

A detachment of six men from the 701 st Chemical Maintenance Company under First Lt. Howard D. Beckstrom went aboard , followed by Lt. Thomas H. Richardson , the Cargo Security Officer .

Secrecy was paramount .

Only a few other people - very important people - knew of the nitrogen-mustard eggs nestled below decks .

No one else must know .

Thus , in the immemorial way - in the way of the right hand that knows and the left that does not - was the stage set for tragedy at Bari .

It was the night of December 2 , 1943 , and it was growing dark in Bari .

It was getting on toward 7 o ' clock and the German Me-210 plane had been and gone on its eighth straight visit .

Capt. A. B. Jenks of the Office of Harbor Defense was very worried .

He knew that German long-range bombers had been returning to the attack in Italy .

On November 24 th , they had made a raid on La Maddalena .

Two days later , some 30 of them had struck at a convoy off Bougie , sinking a troopship - and it had been that very night that the Me-210 had made its first appearance .

After it had reappeared the next two nights , Jenks went to higher headquarters and said :

`` For three days now a German reconnaissance plane has been over the city taking pictures .

They 're just waiting for the proper time to come over here and dump this place into the Adriatic '' .

But the older and wiser heads had dismissed his warning as alarmist .

Even though it was known that the Luftwaffe in the north was now being directed by the young and energetic General Peltz , the commander who would conduct the `` Little Blitz '' on London in 1944 , a major raid on Bari at this juncture of the war was not to be considered seriously .

True , there had been raids on Naples - but Naples was pretty far north on the opposite coast .

No , Bari was out of range .

More than that , Allied air had complete superiority in the Eighth Army 's sector .

So Captain Jenks returned to his harbor post to watch the scouting plane put in five more appearances , and to feel the certainty of this dread rising within him .

For Jenks knew that Bari 's defenses were made of paper .

The Royal Air Force had but a single light anti-aircraft squadron and two balloon units available .

There were no R. A. F. fighter squadrons on Bari airfield .

The radar station with the best location was still not serviceable .

Telephone communication was bad .

And everywhere in evidence among the few remaining defensive units was that old handmaiden of disaster - multiple command .

It had been made shockingly evident that very morning to Ensign Kay K. Vesole , in charge of the armed guard aboard the John Bascom .

A British officer had come aboard and told him that in case of enemy air attack he was not to open fire until bombs were actually dropped .

Then he was to co-ordinate his fire with a radar-controlled shore gun firing white tracers .

`` This harbor is a bomber 's paradise '' , the Britisher had said with frank grimness .

`` It 's up to you to protect yourselves .

We can n't expect any help from the fighters at Foggia , either .

They 're all being used on offensive missions '' .

Vesole had been stunned .

Not fire until the bombs came down !

He thought of the tons and tons of flammable fluid beneath his feet and shook his head .

Like hell !

Like hell he 'd wait - and supposing the radar-controlled gun got knocked out ?

What would his guns guide on then - the North Star ?

Ensign Vesole decided that he would not tarry until he heard the whispering of the bombs , and when night began to fall , he put Seaman 2 / c Donald L. Norton and Seaman 1 / c William A. Rochford on the guns and told them to start shooting the moment they saw an enemy silhouette .

Below decks , Seaman 1 / c Stanley Bishop had begun to write a letter home .

Above decks on the John Harvey , Lieutenant Richardson gazed at the lights still burning on the port wall and felt uneasy .

There were lights glinting in the city , too , even though it was now dark enough for a few stars to become visible .

Bari was asking for it , he thought .

For five days now , they had been in port and that filthy stuff was still in the hold .

Richardson wondered when it would be unloaded .

He hoped they would put it somewhere way , way down in the earth .

The burden of his secret was pressing down on him , as it was on Lieutenant Beckstrom and his six enlisted men .

Lieutenant Richardson could envy the officers and men of the John Harvey in their innocent assumption that the ship contained nothing more dangerous than high explosive bombs .

They seemed happy at the delay in unloading , glad at the chance to go ashore in a lively liberty port such as Bari .

Nine of them had gone down the gangplank already .

Deck Cadet James L. Cahill and Seaman Walter Brooks had been the first to leave .

Richardson had returned their departing grins with the noncommittal nod that is the security officer 's stock in trade .

The other half of the crew , plus Beckstrom and his men , had remained aboard .

Richardson glanced to sea and started slightly .

Damned if that was n't a sailing ship standing out of the old harbor - Porto Vecchio .

The night was so clear that Richardson had no difficulty making out the silhouette .

Then the thought of a cloudless sky made him shiver , and he glanced upward .

His eyes boggled .

It was a clear night and it was raining !

Capt. Michael A. Musmanno , Military governor of the Sorrentine Peninsula , had also seen and felt the `` rain '' .

But he had mistaken it for bugs .

Captain Musmanno 's renovated schooner with the flamboyant name Unsinkable had just left Porto Vecchio with a cargo of badly-needed olive oil for the Sorrentine 's civilian population .

Musmanno was on deck .

At exactly 7 : 30 , he felt a fluttering object brush his face .

He snatched at it savagely .

He turned the beam of his flashlight on it .

He laughed .

It was the silver foil from the chocolate bar he had been eating .

He frowned .

But how could - ?

Another , longer strip of tinsel whipped his mouth .

It was two feet long .

It was not candy wrapping .

It was `` window '' - the tinsel paper dropped by bombers to jam radar sets , to fill the scope with hundreds of blips that would seem to be approaching bombers .

`` Fermate '' !

Musmanno bellowed to his Italian crewmen .

`` Stop !

Stop the engines '' !

Unsinkable slowed and stopped , hundreds of brilliant white flares swayed eerily down from the black , the air raid sirens ashore rose in a keening shriek , the anti-aircraft guns coughed and chattered - and above it all motors roared and the bombs came whispering and wailing and crashing down among the ships at anchor at Bari .

They had come from airports in the Balkans , these hundred-odd Junkers 88 's .

They had winged over the Adriatic , they had taken Bari by complete surprise and now they were battering her , attacking with deadly skill .

They had ruined the radar warning system with their window , they had made themselves invisible above their flares .

And they also had the lights of the city , the port wall lanterns , and a shore crane 's spotlight to guide on .

After the first two were blacked out , the third light was abandoned by a terrified Italian crew , who left their light to shine for nine minutes like an unerring homing beacon until British MP 's shot it out .

In that interval , the German bombers made a hell of Bari harbor .

Merchant ships illuminated in the light of the flares , made to seem like stones imbedded in a lake of polished mud , were impossible to miss .

The little Unsinkable sank almost immediately .

Captain Musmanno roared at his men to lash three of the casks of olive oil together for a raft .

They got it over the side and clambered aboard only a few minutes before their schooner went under .

John Bascom went down early , too .

Ensign Vesole and his gunners had fought valiantly , but they had no targets .

Most of the Junkers were above the blinding light of the flares , and the radar-controlled shore gun had been knocked out by one of the first sticks of bombs .

Vesole rushed from gun to gun , attempting to direct fire .

He was wounded , but fought on .

Norton and Rochford fired wildly at the sounds of the motors .

Bishop rushed on deck to grab a 20 mm gun , pumping out 400 rounds before sticks of three bombs each crashed into Holds One , Three and Five .

Now the Bascom was mortally wounded .

Luckily , she was not completely aflame and would go down before the gasoline could erupt .

The order to abandon ship was given , but cries of pain could be heard from the wounded below decks .

After being closed for seven months , the Garden of the Gods Club will have its gala summer opening Saturday , June 3 .

Music for dancing will be furnished by Allen Uhles and his orchestra , who will play each Saturday during June .

Members and guests will be in for an added surprise with the new wing containing 40 rooms and suites , each with its own private patio .

Gene Marshall , genial manager of the club , has announced that the Garden of the Gods will open to members Thursday , June 1 .

Beginning July 4 , there will be an orchestra playing nightly except Sunday and Monday for the summer season .

Mrs. J. Edward Hackstaff and Mrs. Paul Luette are planning a luncheon next week in honor of Mrs. J. Clinton Bowman , who celebrates her birthday on Tuesday .

Mr. and Mrs. Jerry Chase announce the birth of a daughter , Sheila , on Wednesday in Mercy Hospital .

Grandparents are Mr. and Mrs. Robert L. Chase and Mr. and Mrs. Guy Mullenax of Kittredge .

Mrs. Chase is the former Miss Mary Mullenax .

Mrs. McIntosh Buell will leave Sunday to return to her home in Santa Barbara , Calif. , after spending a week in her Polo Grounds home .

Mrs. John C. Vroman Jr. of Manzanola is spending several days in her Sherman Plaza apartment .

Mr. and Mrs. Merrill Shoup have returned to their home in Colorado Springs after spending a few days at the Brown Palace Hotel .

Brig. Gen. and Mrs. Robert F. McDermott will entertain at a black tie dinner Wednesday , May 3 , in the Officers ' Club at the Air Force Academy .

Mr. and Mrs. Piero de Luise will honor Italian Consul and Mrs. Emilio Bassi at a cocktail party Tuesday , May 2 , from 6 to 8 p. m. in their home .

The Bassis are leaving soon for their new post .

There will be a stag dinner Friday evening at the Denver Country Club which will precede the opening of the 1961 golf season .

Cocktails will be served from 6 to 7 p. m. , with dinner at 7 and entertainment in the main dining room immediately following .

Miss Betsy Parker was one of the speakers on the panel of the Eastern Women 's Liberal Arts College panel on Wednesday evening in the Security Life Bldg. .

Guests were juniors in the public high schools .

The committee for the annual Central City fashion show has been announced by Mrs. D. W. Moore , chairman .

The event , staged yearly by Neusteters , will be held in the Opera House Wednesday , Aug. 16 .

It will be preceded by luncheon in the Teter House .

Mrs. Roger Mead is head of the luncheon table decorations Mrs. Stanley Wright is ticket chairman and Mrs. Theodore Pate is in charge of publicity .

Members of the committee include Mrs. Milton Bernet , Mrs. J. Clinton Bowman , Mrs. Rollie W. Bradford , Mrs. Samuel Butler Jr. , Mrs. Donald Carr Campbell , Mrs. Douglas Carruthers , Mrs. John C. Davis 3 , , Mrs. Cris Dobbins , Mrs. William E. Glass , Mrs. Alfred Hicks 2 , , Mrs. Donald Magarrell , Mrs. Willett Moore , Mrs. Myron Neusteter , Mrs. Richard Gibson Smith , Mrs. James S. Sudier 2 , and Mrs. Thomas Welborn .

The first committee meeting will be held on May 19 .

Mr. and Mrs. Andrew S. Kelsey of Washington , D. C. , announce the birth of a daughter , Kira Ann Kelsey , on Monday in Washington , D. C. .

Grandparents are Mr. and Mrs. R. L. Rickenbaugh and Mr. and Mrs. E. O. Kelsey of Scarsdale , N. Y. .

Mrs. Kelsey is the former Miss Ann Rickenbaugh .

A cheery smile , a compassionate interest in others and a practical down-to-earth approach .

Those qualities make Esther Marr a popular asset at the Salvation Army 's Social Center at 1200 Larimer st. .

The pert , gray-haired woman who came to Denver three years ago from Buffalo , N. Y. , is a `` civilian '' with the Army .

Her position covers a number of daily tasks common to any social director .

The job also covers a number of other items .

`` Mom '' Marr , as the more than 80 men at the center call her , is the link that helps to bridge the gulf between alcoholics and the outside world and between parolees and society .

Her day starts early , but no matter how many pressing letters there are to be written ( and during May , which is National Salvation Army Week , there are plenty ) , schedules to be made or problems to be solved , Mrs. Marr 's office is always open and the welcome mat is out .

MRS. Marr is the first contact a Skid Row figure talks to after he decides he wants to pick himself up .

She sees that there is a cup of steaming hot coffee awaiting him and the two chat informally as she presents the rules of the center and explains procedures .

`` Usually at this point a man is withdrawn from society and one of my jobs is to see that he relearns to mingle with his fellow men '' , Mrs. Marr explained .

The Denverite has worked out an entire program to achieve this using the facilities of the center .

`` And I bum tickets to everything I can '' , she said .

`` I 've become the greatest beggar in the world '' .

In addition to the tickets to the movies , sporting events and concerts , Mrs. Marr lines up candy and cookies because alcoholics require a lot of sweets to replace the sugar in their system .

Mrs. Marr also has a number of parolees to `` mother '' , watching to see that they do not break their parole and that they also learn to readjust to society .

By mid-June , millions of Americans will take to the road on vacation trips up and down and back and forth across this vast and lovely land .

In another four weeks , with schools closed across the nation , the great all-American summer safari will be under way .

By July 1 , six weeks from now , motel-keepers all over the nation will , by 6 p. m. , be switching on that bleak - to motorists - sign , `` No Vacancy '' .

No matter how many Americans go abroad in summer , probably a hundred times as many gas up the family car , throw suitcases , kids and comic books in the back seat , and head for home .

And where is `` home '' , that magic place of the heart ?

Ah , that is simple .

Home is where a man was born , reared , went to school and , most particularly , where grandma is .

That is where we turn in the good old summertime .

The land lies ready for the coming onslaught .

My husband and I , a month ahead of the rush , have just finished a 7 - day motor journey of 2809 miles from Tucson , Ariz. , to New York City .

I can testify that motels , service and comfort stations ( they go together like Scots and heather ) , dog wagons , roadside restaurants , souvenir stands and snake farms are braced and waiting .

I hope it can be said without boasting that no other nation offers its vacationing motorists such variety and beauty of scene , such an excellent network of roads on which to enjoy it and such decent , far-flung over-night accommodations .

Maybe motel-keeping is n't the nation 's biggest industry , but it certainly looks that way from the highway .

There are motels for all purposes and all tastes .

There are even motels for local weather peculiarities , as I discovered in Shamrock , Tex. .

There the Royal Motel advertises `` all facilities , vented heat , air conditioned , carpeted , free TV , storm cellar '' .

Innumerable motels from Tucson to New York boast swimming pools ( `` swim at your own risk '' is the hospitable sign poised at the brink of most pools ) .

Some even boast two pools , one for adults and one for children .

But the Royal Motel in Shamrock was the only one that offered the comfort and security of a storm cellar .

Motorists like myself who can remember the old `` tourists accommodated '' signs on farm houses and village homes before World War 2 , can only marvel at the great size and the luxury of the relatively new and fast-grossing motel business .

At the Boxwood Motel in Winchester , Va. , we accidentally drew the honeymoon suite , an elegant affair with wall-to-wall carpeting , gold and white furniture , pink satin brocade chairs , 24 - inch TV and a pink tile bath with masses of pink towels .

All for $ 14 .

That made up for the `` best '' motel in Norman , Okla. , where the proprietor knocked $ 2 off the $ 8.50 tab when we found ants in the pressed-paper furniture .

Oxnard , Calif. , will be the home of the Rev. Robert D. Howard and his bride , the former Miss Judith Ellen Gay , who were married Saturday at the Munger Place Methodist Church .

Parents of the bride are Mr. and Mrs. Ferris M. Gay , 7034 Coronado .

The bridegroom is the son of Mrs. James Baines of Los Angeles , Calif. , and Carl E. Howard of Santa Monica , Calif. .

He is a graduate of UCLA and Perkins School of Theology , SMU .

Dr. W. B. I. Martin officiated , and the bride was given in marriage by her father .

Honor attendants for the couple were Miss Sandra Branum and Warren V. McRoberts .

The couple will honeymoon in Sequoia National Park , Calif. .

Miss Joan Frances Baker , a graduate of SMU , was married Saturday to Elvis Leonard Mason , an honor graduate of Lamar State College of Technology , in the chapel of the First Presbyterian Church of Houston .

The bride , daughter of Rhodes Semmes Baker Jr. of Houston and the late Mrs. Baker , was president of Kappa Kappa Gamma and a member of Mortar Board at SMU .

Her husband , who is the son of Alton John Mason of Shreveport , La. , and the late Mrs. Henry Cater Parmer , was president of Alpha Tau Omega and a member of Delta Sigma Pi at Lamar Tech , and did graduate work at Rhodes University in Grahamstown , South Africa , on a Rotary Fellowship .

The Rev. Richard Freeman of Texas City officiated and Charles Pabor and Mrs. Marvin Hand presented music .

The bride was given in marriage by her father .

She wore a court-length gown of organdy designed with bateau neckline and princesse skirt accented by lace appliques .

Her veil was caught to a crown , and she carried gardenias and stephanotis .

Miss Mary Ross of Baird was maid of honor , and bridesmaids were Miss Pat Dawson of Austin , Mrs. Howard M. Dean of Hinsdale , Ill. , and Mrs. James A. Reeder of Shreveport , La. .

Cecil Mason of Hartford , Conn. , was best man for his brother , and groomsmen were Rhodes S. Baker 3 , of Houston , Dr. James Carter of Houston and Conrad McEachern of New Orleans , La. .

Lee Jackson and Ken Smith , both of Houston , and Alfred Neumann of Beaumont seated guests .

After a reception at The Mayfair , the newlyweds left for a wedding trip to New Orleans , La. .

They will live in Corpus Christi .

Miss Shirley Joan Meredith , a former student of North Texas State University , was married Saturday to Larry W. Mills , who has attended Arlington State College .

They will live at 2705 Fitzhugh after a wedding trip to Corpus Christi .

Parents of the couple are Ray Meredith of Denton and the late Mrs. Meredith and Mrs. Hardy P. Mills of Floresville and the late Mr. Mills .

The Rev. Melvin Carter officiated at the ceremony in Slaughter Chapel of the First Baptist Church .

Dan Beam presented music and the bride was given in marriage by her father .

She wore a gown of satin designed along princesse lines and featuring a flared skirt and lace jacket with bateau neckline .

Her veil was caught to a pearl headdress , and she carried stephanotis and orchids .

Miss Glenda Kay Meredith of Denton was her sister 's maid of honor , and Vernon Lewelleyn of San Angelo was best man .

Robert Lovelace and Cedric Burgher Jr. seated guests .

A reception was held at the church .

The First Christian Church of Pampa was the setting for the wedding last Sunday of Miss Marcile Marie Glison and Thomas Earl Loving Jr. , who will live at 8861 Gaston after a wedding trip to New Orleans , La .

The bride , daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Ervin Glison of Pampa , has attended Texas Woman 's University and will continue her studies at SMU .

The Baltimore and Ohio Railroad announced yesterday it would reduce the total amount of its payroll by 10 per cent through salary cuts and lay-offs effective at 12.01 A. M. next Saturday .

The current monthly payroll comes to about $ 15000000 .

Howard E. Simpson , the railroad 's president , said , `` A drastic decline in freight loading due principally to the severe slump in the movement of heavy goods has necessitated this regrettable action '' .

The reduction in expenses will affect employees in the thirteen states in which the B. + O. operates .

It will be accomplished in two ways :

A flat reduction of 10 per cent in the salary of all officers , supervisors and other employees not belonging to unions .

There are about 3325 officers and employees in this class .

Sufficient lay-offs of union employees to bring about a 10 per cent cut in the union payroll expense .

Since the railroad cannot reduce the salary of individual union members under contract , it must accomplish its payroll reduction by placing some of the men on furlough , a B. + O. spokesman said .

Those union members kept on their jobs , therefore , will not take a cut in their wages .

The spokesman said the number to be furloughed cannot be estimated since the lay-offs must be carried out in each area depending on what men are most needed on the job .

A thug struck a cab driver in the face with a pistol last night after robbing him of $ 18 at Franklin and Mount streets .

The victim , Norman B. Wiley , 38 , of the 900 block North Charles street , was treated for cuts at Franklin Square Hospital after the robbery .

The driver told police he followed as the Negro man got out of the cab with his money .

The victim was beaten when he attempted to stop the bandit .

He said the assailant , who was armed with a .45 - caliber automatic , entered the taxi at Pennsylvania avenue and Gold street .

In another attack , Samuel Verstandig , 41 , proprietor of a food store in the 2100 block Aiken street , told police two Negroes assaulted him in his store and stole $ 150 from the cash register after choking and beating him .

A baby was burned to death and two other children were seriously injured last night in a fire which damaged their one-room Anne Arundel county home .

The victim Darnell Somerville , Negro , 1 , was pronounced dead on arrival at Anne Arundel General Hospital in Annapolis .

His sister and brother , Marie Louise , 3 , and John Raymond , Jr. 22 months , were admitted to the hospital .

The girl was in critical condition with burns over 90 per cent of her body .

The boy received second-degree burns of the face , neck and back .

His condition was reported to be fair .

Police said the children 's mother , Mrs. Eleanor Somerville , was visiting next door when the fire occurred .

The house is on Old Annapolis road a mile south of Severna Park , at Jones Station , police said .

The Anne Arundel county school superintendent has asked that the Board of Education return to the practice of recording its proceedings mechanically so that there will be no more question about who said what .

The proposal was made by Dr. David S. Jenkins after he and Mrs. D. Ellwood Williams , Jr. , a board member and long-time critic of the superintendent , argued for about fifteen minutes at this week 's meeting .

The disagreement was over what Dr. Jenkins had said at a previous session and how his remarks appeared in the minutes presented at the following meeting .

Mrs. Williams had a list which she said contained about nine or ten discrepancies between her memory of Dr. Jenkins 's conversation and how they were written up for the board 's approval .

`` I hate to have these things come up again and again '' , Dr. Jenkins commented as he made his suggestion .

`` These are the board 's minutes .

I 'll write what you tell me to '' .

For a number of years the board used a machine to keep a permanent record but abandoned the practice about two years ago .

It was about that time , a board member said later , that Dr. Thomas G. Pullen , Jr. , State superintendent of schools , told Dr. Jenkins and a number of other education officials that he would not talk to them with a recording machine sitting in front of him .

The Board of County Commissioners , the Sanitary Commission , the Planning and Zoning Board and other county official bodies use recording machines for all public business in order to prevent law suits and other misunderstandings about what actually happened at their meetings .

Dr. Jenkins notes , however , that most of the school boards in the State do not do so .

State Senator Joseph A. Bertorelli ( D. , First Baltimore ) had a stroke yesterday while in his automobile in the 200 block of West Pratt street .

He was taken to University Hospital in a municipal ambulance .

Doctors at the hospital said he was partially paralyzed on the right side .

His condition was said to be , `` fair '' .

Police said he became ill while parked in front of a barber shop at 229 West Pratt street .

He called Vincent L. Piraro , proprietor of the shop , who summoned police and an ambulance .

The vice president of the City Council complained yesterday that there are `` deficiencies '' in the city 's snow clearing program which should be corrected as soon as possible .

Councilman William D. Schaefer ( D. , Fifth ) said in a letter to Mayor Grady that plowing and salting crews should be dispatched earlier in storms and should be kept on the job longer than they were last month .

Conceding that several cities to the north were in worse shape than Baltimore after the last storm , Mr. Schaefer listed several improvements he said should be made in the snow plan here .

He said the snow plan was put in effect too slowly in December .

Equipment should be in operation `` almost immediately after the first snowfall '' , Mr. Schaefer said .

The Councilman , who is the Administration floor leader , also criticized Bernard L. Werner , public works director , for `` halting snow operations '' on Tuesday night after the Sunday storm .

Mr. Werner said yesterday that operations continued through the week .

What he did , Mr. Werner said , was let manual laborers go home Tuesday night for some rest .

Work resumed Wednesday , he said .

Mr. Schaefer also recommended that the snow emergency route plan , under which parking is banned on key streets and cars are required to use snow tires or chains on them , should be `` strictly enforced '' .

Admitting that main streets and the central business district should have priority , the Councilman said it is also essential that small shopping areas `` not be overlooked if our small merchants are to survive '' .

Recounting personal observations of clearance work , the Councilman cited instances of inefficient use of equipment or supplies by poorly trained workers and urged that plow blades be set so they do not leave behind a thin layer of snow which eventually freezes .

The 15 - year-old adopted son of a Washington attorney and his wife , who were murdered early today in their Chesapeake Bay-front home , has been sent to Spring Grove State Hospital for detention .

The victims were H. Malone Dresbach , 47 , and his wife , Shirley , 46 .

Each had been shot in the back several times with a .22 - caliber automatic rifle , according to Capt. Elmer Hagner , chief of Anne Arundel detectives .

Judge Benjamin Michaelson signed the order remanding the boy to the hospital because of the lack of juvenile accommodations at the Anne Arundel County Jail .

The Circuit Court jurist said the boy will have a hearing in Juvenile Court .

Soon after 10 A. M. , when police reached the 1 - 1 2 - story brick home in the Franklin Manor section , 15 miles south of here on the bay , in response to a call from the Dresbach 's other son , Lee , 14 , they found Mrs. Dresbach 's body on the first-floor bedroom floor .

Her husband was lying on the kitchen floor , police said .

The younger son told police his brother had run from the house after the shootings and had driven away in their mother 's car .

The description of the car was immediately broadcast throughout Southern Maryland on police radio .

Police said the boys are natural brothers and were adopted as small children by the Dresbachs .

Trooper J. A. Grzesiak spotted the wanted car , with three boys , at a Route 2 service station , just outside Annapolis .

The driver admitted he was the Dresbachs ' son and all three were taken to the Edgewater Station , police said .

Governor Tawes today appointed Lloyd L. Simpkins , his administrative assistant , as Maryland 's Secretary of State .

Mr. Simpkins will move into the post being vacated by Thomas B. Finan , earlier named attorney general to succeed C. Ferdinand Sybert , who will be elevated to an associate judgeship on the Maryland Court of Appeals .

Governor Tawes announced that a triple swearing-in ceremony will be held in his office next Friday .

Mr. Simpkins is a resident of Somerset county , and he and the Governor , also a Somerset countian , have been friends since Mr. Simpkins was a child .

Now 38 , Mr. Simpkins was graduated from the University of Maryland 's College of Agriculture in 1947 .

Five years later , he was awarded the university 's degree in law .

Mr. Simpkins made a name for himself as a member of the House of Delegates from 1951 through 1958 .

From the outset of his first term , he established himself as one of the guiding spirits of the House of Delegates .

Maryland contracts for future construction during October totaled $ 77389000 , up to 10 per cent compared to October , 1960 , F. W. Dodge , Dodge Corporation , reported .

Dodge reported the following breakdown :

Nonresidential at $ 20447000 , down 28 per cent ; residential at $ 47101000 , up 100 per cent ; and heavy engineering at $ 9841000 , down 45 per cent .

The cumulative total of construction contracts for the first ten months of 1961 amounted to $ 634517000 , a 4 per cent increase compared to the corresponding period of last year .

A breakdown of the ten-month total showed :

Nonresidential at $ 253355000 , up 22 per cent ; residential at $ 278877000 , up 12 per cent ; and heavy engineering at $ 102285000 , down 33 per cent .

Residential building consists of houses , apartments , hotels , dormitories and other buildings designed for shelter .

The share of the new housing market enjoyed by apartments , which began about six years ago , has more than tripled within that span of time .

In 1961 , it is estimated that multiple unit dwellings will account for nearly 30 per cent of the starts in residential construction .

While availability of mortgage money has been a factor in encouraging apartment construction , the generally high level of prosperity in the past few years plus rising consumer income are among the factors that have encouraged builders to concentrate in the apartment-building field .

Although economic and personal circumstances vary widely among those now choosing apartments , Leo J. Pantas , vice president of a hardware manufacturing company , pointed out recently that many apartment seekers seem to have one characteristic in common : a desire for greater convenience and freedom from the problems involved in maintaining a house .

`` Convenience is therefore the key to the housing market today .

Trouble-free , long-life , quality components will play an increasingly important part in the merchandising of new housing in 1960 '' , Pantas predicted .

Sixty-seven living units are being added to the 165 - unit Harbor View Apartments in the Cherry Hill section .

Ultimately the development will comprise 300 units , in two-story and three-story structures .

Various of the apartments are of the terrace type , being on the ground floor so that entrance is direct .

Others , which are reached by walking up a single flight of stairs , have balconies .

The structures housing the apartments are of masonry and frame construction .

Heating is by individual gas-fired , forced warm air systems .

Construction in 1962 will account for about 15 per cent of the gross national product , according to a study by Johns-Manville Corporation .

A jury of seven men and five women found 21 - year-old Richard Pohl guilty of manslaughter yesterday in the bludgeon slaying of Mrs. Anna Hengesbach .

Pohl received the verdict without visible emotion .

He returned to his cell in the county jail , where he has been held since his arrest last July , without a word to his court-appointed attorney , Jack Walker , or his guard .

The verdict brought vindication to the dead woman 's stepson , Vincent Hengesbach , 54 , who was tried for the same crime in December , 1958 , and released when the jury failed to reach a verdict .

Mrs. Hengesbach was killed on Aug. 31 , 1958 .

Hengesbach has been living under a cloud ever since .

When the verdict came in against his young neighbor , Hengesbach said :

`` I am very pleased to have the doubt of suspicion removed .

Still , I do n't wish to appear happy at somebody 's else 's misfortune '' .

Hengesbach , who has been living on welfare recently , said he hopes to rebuild the farm which was settled by his grandfather in Westphalia , 27 miles southwest of here .

Hengesbach has been living in Grand Ledge since his house and barn were burned down after his release in 1958 .

Pohl confessed the arson while being questioned about several fires in the Westphalia area by State Police .

He also admitted killing Mrs. Hengesbach .

However , the confession , which was the only evidence against him , was retracted before the trial .

Assistant Prosecutor Fred Lewis , who tried both the Hengesbach and Pohl cases , said he did not know what would be done about two arson charges pending against Pohl .

Circuit Judge Paul R. Cash did not set a date for sentencing .

Pohl could receive from 1 to 15 years in prison or probation .

Walker said he was considering filing a motion for a new trial which would contend that the verdict was against the weight of the evidence and that there were several errors in trial procedure .

A verdict against Pohl came at 4 : 05 p. m. after almost 13 - 1 2 hours of deliberation .

The jury , which was locked up in a motel overnight , was canvassed at the request of Walker after the verdict was announced .

The jury foreman , Mrs. Olive Heideman , of rural Elsie , said that a ballot was not even taken until yesterday morning and that the first day of deliberation was spent in going over the evidence .

She said the jurors agreed that Pohl 's confession was valid .

The jury asked Judge Cash to send in his written definition of the difference between first and second-degree murder and manslaughter .

The verdict came three hours later .

Some 30 spectators remained in the court during the day and were to hear the verdict read .

The trial had packed the large courtroom for more than a week .

A Sterling Township family of six surviving children , whose mother died yesterday as the aftermath to a fire that also killed one of the children , found today they had the help of hundreds of neighbors and school friends .

While neighbor women assumed some of the dead mother 's duties , fund-raising events were being planned by a homeowners association and a student council for the hard-hit Henry Kowalski family , 34220 Viceroy .

Mrs. Eleanor Kowalski , 42 , died yesterday afternoon in Holy Cross Hospital of burns suffered in a fire that followed a bottled gas explosion Saturday night at the flat of her widowed mother , Mrs. Mary Pankowski , in the adjoining suburb of Warren .

Funeral services for Mrs. Kowalski and her daughter , Christine , 11 , who died of burns at the same hospital Monday , have been scheduled for 10 a. m. tomorrow in St. Anne 's Catholic Church , 31978 Mound , in Warren .

The mother and daughter , who will be buried side by side in Mt. Olivet Cemetery , rested together today in closed caskets at the Lyle Elliott Funeral Home , 31730 Mound , Warren .

Mrs. Pankowski , 61 , remained in Holy Cross Hospital as a result of the explosion , which occurred while Mrs. Kowalski fueled a cook stove in the grandmother 's small upstairs flat at 2274 Eight Mile road east .

Assistant Fire Chief Chester Cornell said gas fumes apparently were ignited by a candle which one of the three Kowalski girls present held for her mother , because the flat lacked electricity .

Christine 's twin sister , Patricia , and Darlene Kowalski , 8 , escaped with minor burns .

They are home now with the other Kowalski children , Vicky , 14 ; Dennis , 6 ; Eleanor , 2 ; and Bernardine , 1 .

`` All we have left in the world is one another , and we must stay together the way Mother wanted '' , Kowalski said in telling his children of their mother 's death yesterday afternoon .

Kowalski , a roofer who seldom worked last winter , already was in arrears on their recently purchased split-level home when the tragedy staggered him with medical and funeral bills .

Neighbor women , such as Mrs. Sidney Baker , 2269 Serra , Sterling Township , have been supplying the family with meals and handling household chores with Kowalski 's sister-in-law , Mrs. Anna Kowalski , 22111 David , East Detroit .

Another neighbor , Mrs. Frank C. Smith , 2731 Pall Mall , Sterling Township , surprised Kowalski by coming to the home yesterday with $ 135 collected locally toward the $ 400 funeral costs .

John C. Houghton , president of the Tareytown Acres Homeowners Association , followed that by announcing plans last night for a door-to-door fund drive throughout their subdivision on behalf of the Kowalski family .

Houghton said 6 p. m. Friday had been set for a canvass of all 480 homes in the subdivision , which is located northeast of Dequindre and 14 Mile road east .

He said contributions also could be mailed to Post Office Box 553 , Warren Village Station .

Vicky Kowalski meanwhile learned that several of her fellow students had collected almost $ 25 for her family during the lunch hour yesterday at Fuhrmann Junior High School , 5155 Fourteen Mile road east .

Principal Clayton W. Pohly said he would allow a further collection between classes today , and revealed that Y-Teen Club past surpluses had been used to provide a private hospital nurse Monday for Mrs. Kowalski .

Student Council officers announced today the Kowalski family would be given the combined proceeds from a school dance held two weeks ago , and another dance for Fuhrmann 's 770 students this Friday night .

`` Furhmann 's faculty is proud that this has been a spontaneous effort , started largely among the students themselves , because of fondness for Vicky and sympathy for her entire family , Pohly said .

There also were reports of a collection at the County Line Elementary School , 3505 o Dequindre , which has been attended this year by four of the Kowalski children including Christine .

Kowalski has spoken but little since the fire last Saturday .

But today he wanted to make a public statement .

`` I never knew there were such neighbors and friends around me and my family .

I was n't sure there were such people anywhere in the world .

I 'll need more than a single day to find the words to properly express my thanks to them '' .

An alert 10 - year-old safety patrol boy was congratulated by police today for his part in obtaining a reckless driving conviction against a youthful motorist .

Patrolman George Kimmell , of McClellan Station , said he would recommend a special safety citation for Ralph Sisk , 9230 Vernor east , a third grader at the Scripps School , for his assistance in the case .

Kimmell said he and Ralph were helping children across Belvidere at Kercheval Monday afternoon when a car heading north on Belvidere stopped belatedly inside the pedestrian crosswalk .

Kimmell ordered the driver to back up , watched the children safely across and was approaching the car when it suddenly `` took off at high speed '' , he said , narrowly missing him .

Commandeering a passing car , Kimmell pursued the fleeing vehicle , but lost it in traffic .

Returning to the school crossing , the officer was informed by the Sisk boy that he recognized the driver , a neighbor , and had obtained the license number .

The motorist later was identified as Richard Sarkees , 17 , of 2433 McClellan , currently on probation and under court order not to drive .

He was found guilty of reckless driving yesterday by Traffic Judge George T. Murphy , who continued his no-driving probation for another year and ordered him to spend 15 days in the Detroit House of Correction .

The jail sentence is to begin the day after Sarkees graduates from Eastern High School in June .

The long crisis in Laos appeared nearing a showdown today .

Britain announced that it is asking the Soviet Union to agree tomorrow to an immediate cease-fire .

In Vientiane , the royal Laotian government decided today to ask its `` friends and neighbors '' for help in fighting what it called a new rebel offensive threatening the southeast Asian kingdom .

Britain 's plans to press Russia for a definite cease-fire timetable was announced in London by Foreign Secretary Lord Home .

He said Britain also proposed that the international truce commission should be reconvened , sent to New Delhi and from there to Laos to verify the cease-fire .

A 14 - power conference on Laos should then meet on May 5 , he said .

The Laos government plea for help was made by Foreign Minister Tiao Sopsaisana .

He indicated that requests would be made for more U. S. arms and more U. S. military advisers .

He declared the government is thinking of asking for foreign troops if the situation worsens .

One of the first moves made after a cabinet decision was to request the United States to establish a full-fledged military assistance group instead of the current civilian body .

A note making the request was handed to U. S. Ambassador Winthrop G. Brown .

The Laos government said four major Pathet Lao rebel attacks had been launched , heavily supported by troops from Communist North Viet Nam .

The minister , describing the attacks which led up to the appeal , said that 60000 Communist North Vietnamese were fighting royal army troops on one front - near Thakhek , in southern-central Laos .

There was no confirmation of such massive assaults from independent sources .

In the past such government claims have been found exaggerated .

Two Americans and seven Cubans were executed by firing squads today as Castro military tribunals began decreeing the death penalty for captured invasion forces and suspected collaborators .

A Havana radio broadcast identified the Americans as Howard Anderson and August Jack McNair .

The executions took place at dawn only a few hours after Havana radio announced their conviction by a revolutionary tribunal at Pinar del Rio , where the executions took place .

The broadcast said Anderson , a Seattle ex-marine and Havana businessman , and McNair , of Miami , were condemned on charges of smuggling arms to Cuban rebels .

Anderson operated three Havana automobile service stations and was commander of the Havana American Legion post before it disbanded since the start of Fidel Castro 's regime .

Anderson 's wife and four children live in Miami .

McNair , 25 , was seized March 20 with four Cubans and accused of trying to land a boatload of rifles in Pinar del Rio , about 35 miles from Havana .

At least 20 other Americans were reported to have been arrested in a mass political roundup .

Among them were a number of newsmen , including Henry Raymont , of United Press International , and Robert Berrellez , of Associated Press .

So many Cubans were reported being swept into the Castro dragnet that the massive Sports Palace auditorium and at least one hotel were converted into makeshift jails .

More than 1000 were said to have been arrested - 100 of them Roman Catholic priests .

Of the millions who have served time in concentration camps in Siberia as political prisoners of the Soviet state , few emerge in the West to tell about it .

M. Kegham - the name is a pseudynom - was a teacher in Bucharest and a member of the Armenian Revolutionary Federation ( ARF ) - two reasons the Communists put him away when they arrived in 1945 .

Today , M. Kegham was in Detroit , en route to join his wife and children in California .

One of the inescapable realities of the Cold War is that is has thrust upon the West a wholly new and historically unique set of moral dilemmas .

The first dilemma was the morality of nuclear warfare itself .

That dilemma is as much with us as ever .

The second great dilemma has been the morality of nuclear testing , a dilemma which has suddenly become acute because of the present series of Soviet tests .

When this second dilemma first became obvious - during the mid to late ' 50 's - the United States appeared to have three choices .

It could have unilaterally abandoned further testing on the grounds of the radiation hazard to future generations .

It could have continued testing to the full on the grounds that the radiation danger was far less than the danger of Communist world domination .

Or it could have chosen to find - by negotiation - some way of stopping the tests without loss to national security .

This third choice was in fact made .

With the resumption of Soviet testing and their intransigence at the Geneva talks , however , the hope that this third choice would prove viable has been shaken .

Once again , the United States must choose .

And once again , the choices are much the same .

Only this time around the conditions are different and the choice is far harder .

The first choice , abandoning tests entirely , would not only be unpopular domestically , but would surely be exploited by the Russians .

The second choice , full testing , has become even more risky just because the current Soviet tests have already dangerously contaminated the atmosphere .

The third choice , negotiation , presupposes , as Russian behavior demonstrates , a great deal of wishful thinking to make it appear reasonable .

We take the position , however , that the third choice still remains the only sane one open to us .

It is by no stretch of the imagination a happy choice and the arguments against it as a practical strategy are formidable .

Its primary advantage is that it is a moral choice ; one which , should it fail , will not have contaminated the conscience .

That is the contamination we most fear .

LEAVING ASIDE the choice of unilateral cessation of tests as neither sane nor clearly moral , the question must arise as to why resumption of atmospheric tests on our part would not be a good choice .

For that is the one an increasingly large number of prominent Americans are now proposing .

In particular , Governor Nelson Rockefeller has expressed as cogently and clearly as anyone the case for a resumption of atmospheric tests .

Speaking recently in Miami , Governor Rockefeller said that `` to assure the sufficiency of our own weapons in the face of the recent Soviet tests , we are now clearly compelled to conduct our own nuclear tests '' .

Taking account of the fact that such a move on our part would be unpopular in world opinion , he argued that the responsibility of the United States is `` to do , confidently and firmly , not what is popular , but what is right '' .

What was missing in the Governor 's argument , as in so many similar arguments , was a premise which would enable one to make the ethical leap from what might be militarily desirable to what is right .

The possibility , as he asserted , that the Russians may get ahead of us or come closer to us because of their tests does not supply the needed ethical premise - unless , of course , we have unwittingly become so brutalized that nuclear superiority is now taken as a moral demand .

Besides the lack of an adequate ethical dimension to the Governor 's case , one can ask seriously whether our lead over the Russians in quality and quantity of nuclear weapons is so slight as to make the tests absolutely necessary .

Recent statements by the President and Defense Department spokesmen have , to the contrary , assured us that our lead is very great .

Unless the Administration and the Defense Department have been deceiving us , the facts do not support the assertion that we are `` compelled '' to resume atmospheric testing .

It is perfectly conceivable that a resumption of atmospheric tests may , at some point in the future , be necessary and even justifiable .

But a resumption does not seem justifiable now .

What we need to realize is that the increasingly great contamination of the atmosphere by the Soviet tests has radically increased our own moral obligations .

We now have to think not only of our national security but also of the future generations who will suffer from any tests we might undertake .

This is an ethical demand which cannot be evaded or glossed over by talking exclusively of weapon superiority or even of the evil of Communism .

Too often in the past Russian tactics have been used to justify like tactics on our part .

There ought to be a point beyond which we will not allow ourselves to go regardless of what Russia does .

The refusal to resume atmospheric testing would be a good start .

When his Holiness Pope John 23 , first called for an Ecumenical Council , and at the same time voiced his yearning for Christian unity , the enthusiasm among Catholic and Protestant ecumenicists was immediate .

With good reason it appeared that a new day was upon divided Christendom .

But as the more concrete plans for the work of the Council gradually became known , there was a rather sharp and abrupt disappointment on all sides .

The Council we now know will concern itself directly only with the internal affairs of the Church .

As it has turned out , however , the excessive enthusiasm in the first instance and the loss of hope in the second were both wrong responses .

Two things have happened in recent months to bring the Council into perspective :

each provides a basis for renewed hope and joy .

First of all , it is now known that Pope John sees the renewal and purification of the Church as an absolutely necessary step toward Christian unity .

Far from being irrelevant to the ecumenical task , the Pontiff believes that a revivified Church is required in order that the whole world may see Catholicism in the best possible light .

Equally significant , Pope John has said that Catholics themselves bear some responsibility for Christian disunity .

A major aim of the Council will be to remove as far as possible whatever in the Church today stands in the way of unity .

Secondly , a whole series of addresses and actions by the Pope and by others show that concern for Christian unity is still very much alive and growing within the Church .

The establishment , by the Holy Father , of a permanent Secretariat for Christian Unity in 1960 was the most dramatic mark of this concern .

The designation of five Catholic theologians to attend the World Council of Churches assembly in New Delhi as `` official '' observers reverses the Church 's earlier stand .

The public appeal by the new Vatican Secretary of State , Cardinal Cicognani , for renewed efforts toward Eastern and Western reunion was still another remarkable act .

Nor can one forget Pope John 's unprecedented meeting with the Archbishop of Canterbury .

Augustin Cardinal Bea , the director of the Secretariate for Christian Unity , has expressed as directly as anyone the new spirit that pervades the Church 's stance toward the Protestant and Orthodox Churches .

Noting all the difficulties that stand in the way of reunion , he has said that they ought not to discourage anyone .

For discouragement , or the temptation to abandon our efforts , `` would show that one placed excessive trust in purely human means without thinking of the omnipotence of God , the irresistible efficacy of prayer , the action of Christ or the power of the Divine Spirit '' .

Can any Christian fail to respond to these words ?

The administration 's official budget review , which estimates a 6.9 billion dollar deficit for the current fiscal year , is n't making anyone happy .

Certainly it is n't making the President happy , and he has been doing his apologetic best to explain how the budget got into its unbalanced condition , how he intends to economize wherever he can and how he hopes to do better next year .

We sympathize with Mr. Kennedy , but we feel bound to say that his budget review does n't please us either , although for very different reasons .

Furthermore , we find his defense of the unbalanced budget more dismaying than reassuring .

In the first place , a large part of the discrepancy between President Eisenhower 's estimate of a 1.5 billion dollar surplus for the same period and the new estimate of an almost seven billion dollar deficit is the result of the outgoing President 's farewell gift of a political booby-trap to his successor .

The Eisenhower budget was simultaneously inadequate in its provisions and yet extravagant in its projections of revenue to be received .

The rest of the deficit is also easily understood .

Four billion dollars of the spending increase is for defense , an expenditure necessitated by the penny-wise policies of the Eisenhhower Administration , quite apart from the recent crises in Berlin and elsewhere .

Four hundred million dollars of the increase is for the expanded space program , a responsibility similarly neglected by Mr. Eisenhower .

The farm program will cost an additional 1.5 billion , because of unusual weather factors , the Food for Peace program and other new measures .

Anti-recession programs - aid for the unemployed , their children and for depressed areas - account for only 900 million of the 6.9 billion dollar deficit .

Our complaint is that in many crucial areas the Kennedy programs are not too large but too small , most seriously in regard to the conventional arms build-up and in aid and welfare measures .

And yet Mr. Kennedy persists in trying to mollify the intransigents of the right with apologies and promises of `` tightening up '' and `` economizing '' .

We wish the President would remember that `` fiscal responsibility '' was the battle-cry of the party that lost the election .

The party that won used to say something about a New Frontier .

Introduction of the `` dialogue '' principle proved strikingly effective at the thirty-fourth annual meeting of the Catholic Association for International Peace in Washington the last weekend in October .

Two of the principal addresses were delivered by prominent Protestants , and when the speaker was a Catholic , one `` discussant '' on the dais tended to be of another religious persuasion .

Several effects were immediately evident .

Sessions devoted to `` Ethics and Foreign Policy Trends '' , `` Moral Principle and Political Judgment '' , `` Christian Ethics in the Cold War '' and related subjects proved to be much livelier under this procedure than if Catholics were merely talking to themselves .

Usually questions from the floor were directed to the non-Catholic speaker or discussion leader .

In the earlier sessions there was plentiful discussion on the natural law , which Dr. William V. O ' Brien of Georgetown University , advanced as the basis for widely acceptable ethical judgments on foreign policy .

That Aristotelean-Thomistic principle experienced a thorough going-over from a number of the participants , but in the end the concept came to reassert itself .

Speakers declared that Protestants often make use of it , if , perhaps , by some other name .

A Lebanese Moslem told about its existence and application in the Islamic tradition as the `` divine law '' , while a C. A. I. P. member who has been working in close association with delegates of the new U. N. nations told of its widespread recognition on the African continent .

The impression was unmistakable that , whatever one may choose to call it , natural law is a functioning generality with a certain objective existence .

Another question that arose was the nature of the dialogue itself .

The stimulus from the confrontation of philosophical systems involving certain differences was undeniable .

It was expected that the comparison of different approaches to ethics would produce a better grasp of each other 's positions and better comprehension of one 's own .

But a realization that each group has much of substance to learn from the other also developed , and a strong conviction grew that each had insights and dimensions to contribute to ethically acceptable solutions of urgent political issues .

One effect of the spirited give-and-take of these discussions was to focus attention on practical applications and the necessity of being armed with the facts : knowledge of the destructive force of even the tiniest `` tactical '' atomic weapon would have a bearing on judgments as to the advisability of its use - to defend Berlin , for example ; the pervasive influence of ideology on our political judgments needs to be recognized and taken into due account ; it is necessary to perceive the extent of foreign aid demanded by the Christian imperative .

The General Assembly , which adjourns today , has performed in an atmosphere of crisis and struggle from the day it convened .

It was faced immediately with a showdown on the schools , an issue which was met squarely in conjunction with the governor with a decision not to risk abandoning public education .

There followed the historic appropriations and budget fight , in which the General Assembly decided to tackle executive powers .

The final decision went to the executive but a way has been opened for strengthening budgeting procedures and to provide legislators information they need .

Long-range planning of programs and ways to finance them have become musts if the state in the next few years is to avoid crisis-to-crisis government .

This session , for instance , may have insured a financial crisis two years from now .

In all the turmoil , some good legislation was passed .

Some other good bills were lost in the shuffle and await future action .

Certainly all can applaud passage of an auto title law , the school bills , the increase in teacher pensions , the ban on drag racing , acceptance by the state of responsibility for maintenance of state roads in municipalities at the same rate as outside city limits , repeal of the college age limit law and the road maintenance bond issue .

No action has been taken , however , on such major problems as ending the fee system , penal reform , modification of the county unit system and in outright banning of fireworks sales .

Only a token start was made in attacking the tax reappraisal question and its companion issue of attracting industry to the state .

The legislature expended most of its time on the schools and appropriations questions .

Fortunately it spared us from the usual spate of silly resolutions which in the past have made Georgia look like anything but `` the empire state of the South '' .

We congratulate the entire membership on its record of good legislation .

In the interim between now and next year , we trust the House and Senate will put their minds to studying Georgia 's very real economic , fiscal and social problems and come up with answers without all the political heroics .

The League of Women Voters , 40 now and admitting it proudly , is inviting financial contributions in the windup of its fund drive .

It 's a good use of money .

These women whose organization grew out of the old suffrage movement are dedicated to Thomas Jefferson 's dictum that one must cherish the people 's spirit but `` Keep alive their attention '' .

`` If once they become inattentive to the public affairs '' , Jefferson said , `` you and I , and Congress and assemblies , judges and governors , shall all become wolves '' .

Newspapermen and politicians especially are aware of the penetrating attention and expert analysis the league gives to public affairs .

The league workers search out the pros and cons of the most complex issues and make them available to the public .

The harder the choice , the more willing the league is to wade in .

And the league takes a stand , with great regularity , on the side of right .

Cities and counties interested in industrial development would do well in the months ahead to keep their eyes peeled toward the 13 northwest Georgia counties that are members of the Coosa Valley Area Planning and Development Commission .

Coupling its own budget of $ 83750 with a $ 30000 state grant authorized by Gov. Vandiver , the group expects to sign a contract in March with Georgia Tech. .

Then a full-time planning office will be established in Rome to work with a five-member Georgia Tech research staff for development of an area planning and industrial development program .

The undertaking has abundant promise .

It recognizes the fact that what helps one county helps its neighbors and that by banding together in an area-wide effort better results can be accomplished than through the go-it-alone approach .

The Rusk belief in balanced defense , replacing the Dulles theory of massive retaliation , removes a grave danger that has existed .

The danger lay not in believing that our own A-bombs would deter Russia 's use of hers ; that theory was and is sound .

The danger lay in the American delusion that nuclear deterrence was enough .

By limiting American strength too much to nuclear strength , this country limited its ability to fight any kind of war besides a nuclear war .

This strategy heightened the possibility that we would have a nuclear war .

It also weakened our diplomatic stance , because Russia could easily guess we did not desire a nuclear war except in the ultimate extremity .

This left the Soviets plenty of leeway to start low-grade brushfire aggressions with considerable impunity .

By maintaining the nuclear deterrent , but gearing American military forces to fight conventional wars too , Secretary of State Rusk junks bluff and nuclear brinkmanship and builds more muscle and greater safety into our military position .

DeKalb 's budget for 1961 is a record one and carries with it the promise of no tax increase to make it balance .

It includes a raise in the county minimum wage , creation of several new jobs at the executive level , financing of beefed-up industrial development efforts , and increased expenditures for essential services such as health and welfare , fire protection , sanitation and road maintenance .

That such expansion can be obtained without a raise in taxes is due to growth of the tax digest and sound fiscal planning on the part of the board of commissioners , headed by Chairman Charles O. Emmerich who is demonstrating that the public trust he was given was well placed , and other county officials .

G. Mennen Williams is learning the difficulties of diplomacy rapidly .

Touring Africa , the new U. S. assistant secretary of state observed `` Africa should be for the Africans '' and the British promptly denounced him .

Then he arrived in Zanzibar and found Africans carrying signs saying `` American imperialists , go home '' .

Chin up , Soapy .

Confidence in the state 's economic future is reflected in the Georgia Power Company 's record construction budget for this year .

The firm does a large amount of research and its forecasts have meaning .

It is good to know that Georgia will continue to have sufficient electrical power not only to meet the demands of normal growth but to encourage a more rapid rate of industrialization .

Georgia 's mental health program received a badly needed boost from the General Assembly in the form of a $ 1750000 budget increase for the Milledgeville State Hospital .

Actually it amounts to $ 1250000 above what the institution already is receiving , considering the additional half-million dollars Gov. Vandiver allocated last year from the state surplus .

Either way it sounds like a sizable hunk of money and is .

But exactly how far it will go toward improving conditions is another question because there is so much that needs doing .

The practice of charging employes for meals whether they eat at the hospital or not should be abolished .

The work week of attendants who are on duty 65 hours and more per week should be reduced .

More attendants , nurses and doctors should be hired .

Patients deserve more attention than they are getting .

Even with the increase in funds for the next fiscal year , Georgia will be spending only around $ 3.15 per day per patient .

The national average is more than $ 4 and that figure is considered by experts in the mental health field to be too low .

Kansas , regarded as tops in the nation in its treatment of the mentally ill , spends $ 9 per day per patient .

Georgia has made some reforms , true .

The intensive treatment program is working well .

But in so many other areas we still are dragging .

Considering what is being done compared to what needs to be done , it behooves the hospital management to do some mighty careful planning toward making the best possible use of the increase granted .

The boost is helpful but inadequate .

Assassination , even of a tyrant , is repulsive to men of good conscience .

Rafael Trujillo , the often-blood thirsty dictator of the Dominican Republic for 31 years , perhaps deserved his fate in an even-handed appraisal of history .

But whether the murder of El Benefactor in Ciudad Trujillo means freedom for the people of the Caribbean fiefdom is a question that cannot now be answered .

Trujillo knew a great deal about assassination .

The responsibility for scores of deaths , including the abduction and murder of Jesus Maria Galindez , a professor at Columbia University in New York , has been laid at his door .

He had been involved in countless schemes to do away with democratic leaders in neighboring countries such as President Romulo Betancourt of Venezuela .

It was a sort of poetic justice that at the time of his own demise a new plot to overthrow the Venezuelan government , reportedly involving the use of Dominican arms by former Venezuelan Dictator Marcos Perez Jimenez , has been uncovered and quashed .

The recent history of the Dominican Republic is an almost classical study of the way in which even a professedly benevolent dictatorship tends to become oppressive .

Unquestionably Trujillo did some good things for his country : he improved public facilities such as roads and sanitation , attracted industry and investment and raised the standard of living notably .

But the price was the silence of the grave for all criticism or opposition .

El Benefactor 's vanity grew with his personal wealth .

The jails were filled to overflowing with political prisoners who had incurred his displeasure .

He maintained amply financed lobbies in the United States and elsewhere which sycophantically chanted his praise , and his influence extended even to Congress .

Until the last year or so the profession of friendship with the United States had been an article of faith with Trujillo , and altogether too often this profession was accepted here as evidence of his good character .

Tardily the Government here came to understand how this country 's own reputation was tarnished by the association with repression .

Last year , after Trujillo had been cited for numerous aggressions in the Caribbean , the United States and many other members of the Organization of American States broke diplomatic relations with him .

Thereupon followed a demonstration that tyranny knows no ideological confines .

Trujillo 's dictatorship had been along conservative , right-wing lines .

But after the censure he and his propaganda started mouthing Communist slogans .

There was considerable evidence of a tacit rapprochement with Castro in Cuba , previously a bete noire to Trujillo - thus illustrating the way in which totalitarianism of the right and left coalesces .

What comes after Trujillo is now the puzzle .

The Dominican people have known no democratic institutions and precious little freedom for a generation , and all alternative leadership has been suppressed .

Perhaps the army will be able to maintain stability , but the vacuum of free institutions creates a great danger .

The Dominican Republic could turn toward Communist-type authoritarianism as easily as toward Western freedom .

Such a twist would be a tragedy for the Dominican people , who deserve to breathe without fear .

For that reason any democratic reform and effort to bring genuine representative government to the Dominican Republic will need the greatest sympathy and help .

High-speed buses on the George Washington Memorial Parkway , operating between downtown Washington and Cabin John , Glen Echo and Brookmont , would constitute an alluring sample of what the new National Capital Transportation Agency can do for this city .

In presenting plans for such express buses before the Montgomery County Council , the administrator of the NCTA , C. Darwin Stolzenbach , was frankly seeking support for the projects his agency will soon be launching .

Such support should not be difficult to come by if all the plans to be presented by the NCTA are as attractive as this outline of express buses coming into the downtown area .

Because the buses would not stop on the parkway , land for bus stations and for parking areas nearby will be needed .

The NCTA is well-advised to seek funds for this purpose from the present session of Congress .

Men need unity and they need God .

Care must be taken neither to confuse unity with uniformity nor God with our parochial ideas about him , but with these two qualifications , the statement stands .

The statement also points to a classic paradox : The more men turn toward God , who is not only in himself the paradigm of all unity but also the only ground on which human unity can ultimately be established , the more men splinter into groups and set themselves apart from one another .

To be reminded of this we need only glance at the world map and note the extent to which religious divisions have compounded political ones , with a resultant fragmentation of the human race .

Massacres attending the partition of India and the establishment of the State of Israel are simply recent grim evidences of the hostility such divisions can engender .

The words of Cardinal Newman come forcibly to mind : `` Oh how we hate one another for the love of God '' !

The source of this paradox is not difficult to identify .

It lies in institutions .

Institutions require structure , form , and definition , and these in turn entail differentiation and exclusion .

A completely amorphous institution would be a contradiction in terms ; to escape this fate , it must rule some things out .

For every criterion which defines what something is , at the same time proclaims - implicitly if not openly - what that something is not .

Some persons are so sensitive to this truth as to propose that we do away with institutions altogether ; in the present context this amounts to the advice that while being religious may have a certain justification , we ought to dispense with churches .

The suggestion is naive .

Man is at once a gregarious animal and a form-creating being .

Having once committed himself to an ideal which he considers worthwhile , he inevitably creates forms for its expression and institutions for its continuance .

To propose that men be religious without having religious institutions is like proposing that they be learned without having schools .

Both eventualities are possible logically , but practically they are impossible .

As much as men intrinsically need the unity that is grounded in God , they instrumentally require the institutions that will direct their steps toward him .

Yet the fact remains that such institutions do set men at odds with their fellows .

Is there any way out of the predicament ?

The only way that I can see is through communication .

Interfaith communication need not be regarded as an unfortunate burden visited upon us by the necessity of maintaining diplomatic relations with our adversaries .

Approached creatively , it is a high art .

It is the art of relating the finite to the infinite , of doing our best to insure that the particularistic requirements of religious institutions will not thwart God 's intent of unity among men more than is minimally necessary .

In a certain sense , interfaith communication parallels diplomatic communication among the nation-states .

What are the pertinent facts affecting such communication at the present juncture of history ?

I shall touch on three areas : personal , national , and theological .

By personal factors I mean those rooted in personality structure .

Some interfaith tensions are not occasioned by theological differences at all , but by the need of men to have persons they can blame , distrust , denounce , and even hate .

Such needs may rise to pathological proportions .

Modern psychology has shown that paralleling `` the authoritarian personality '' is `` the bigoted personality '' in which insecurity , inferiority , suspicion , and distrust combine to provide a target for antagonism so indispensable that it will be manufactured if it does not exist naturally .

Fortunately the number of pathological bigots appears to be quite small , but it would be a mistake to think that more than a matter of degree separates them from the rest of us .

To some extent the personal inadequacies that prejudices attempt to compensate for are to be found in all of us .

Interfaith conflicts which spring from psychological deficiencies are the most unfortunate of all , for they have no redeeming features whatsoever .

It is difficult to say what can be done about them except that we must learn to recognize when it is they , rather than pretexts for them , that are causing the trouble , and do everything possible to nurture the healthy personalities that will prevent the development of such deficiencies .

While the personality factors that aggravate interfaith conflict may be perennial , nationalism is more variable .

The specific instance I have in mind is the Afro-Asian version which has gained prominence only in this second half of the twentieth century .

Emerging from the two centuries of colonial domination , the Afro-Asian world is aflame with a nationalism that has undone empires .

No less than twenty-two nations have already achieved independence since World War 2 , , and the number is growing by the year .

As an obvious consequence , obstacles to genuine interfaith communication have grown more formidable in one important area : relations between Christians and non-Christians in these lands .

Colonialism alone would have been able to make these difficulties serious , for Christianity is so closely tied to colonialism in the minds of these people that repudiation of the one has tended automatically toward the repudiation of the other .

Actually , however , this turns out to be only part of the picture .

Nationalism has abetted not only the repudiation of foreign religions but the revival of native ones , some of which had been lying in slumber for centuries .

The truth is that any revival of traditional and indigenous religion will serve to promote that sense of identity and Volksgeist which these young nations very much need .

Insofar as these nations claim to incarnate traditions and ways of life which constitute ultimate , trans-political justifications for their existence , such people are inevitably led to emphasize the ways in which these traditions and ways are theirs rather than someone else 's .

All this works severely against the kind of cross-cultural communication for which Christian missions stand .

Africans and Asians tend to consider not only missions but the local churches they have produced as centers and agents of Western culture and ideology if not of direct political propaganda .

The people hardest hit by this suspicion are , of course , Christians on the mainland of China .

But the problem extends elsewhere .

For example , in Burma and Ceylon many Buddhists argue that Buddhism ought to be the official state religion .

In 1960 Ceylon nationalized its sectarian - preponderantly Christian - schools , to the rejoicing of most of its 7000000 Buddhists and the lament of its 800000 Roman Catholics .

Again , India has imposed formidable barriers against the entrance of additional missionaries , and fanatical Hindu parties are expected to seek further action against Christians once the influence making for tolerance due to Nehru and his followers is gone .

The progressive closing of Afro-Asian ears to the Christian message is epitomized in a conversation I had three years ago while flying from Jerusalem to Cairo .

I was seated next to the director of the Seventh Day Adventists ' world radio program .

He said that on his tour the preceding year a considerable number of hours would have been available to him on Japanese radio networks , but that he had then lacked the funds to contract for them .

After returning to the United States and raising the money , he discovered on getting back to Japan that the hours were no longer available .

It was not that they had been contracted for during the interval ; they simply could no longer be purchased for missionary purposes .

It is not unfair to add on the other side that the crude and almost vitriolic approach of certain fundamentalist sects toward the cultures and religions among which they work has contributed measurably to this heightening of anti-Christian sentiment .

Ironically , these are the groups which have doubled or tripled their missionary efforts since World War 2 , , while the more established denominations are barely maintaining pre-war staffs .

Although I have emphasized the barriers which an aroused nationalism has raised against relations between Christians and non-Christians in Asia , the fact is that this development has also widened the gulf between certain Afro-Asian religions themselves .

The partition of India has hardly improved relations between Hindus and Muslims ; neither has the establishment of the State of Israel fostered harmony between Muslims and Jews .

I turn finally to several theological developments .

Theocracy reconsidered .

The modern world has been marked by progressive disaffection with claims to divine sanction for the state , whatever its political form .

The American Constitution was historic at this point in providing that `` Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof '' .

One of our foremost jurists , David Dudley Field , has gone so far as to call this provision `` the greatest achievement ever made in the course of human history '' .

The trend throughout the world 's religions has been toward a recognition of at least the practical validity of this constitutional enactment .

Pakistan was created in 1947 expressly as a Muslim state , but when the army took over eleven years later it did so on a wave of mass impatience which was directed in part against the inability of political and religious leaders to think their way through to the meaning of Islam for the modern political situation .

`` What is the point '' , Charles Adams reports the Pakistanis as asking , `` in demanding an Islamic state and society if no one , not even the doctors of the sacred law themselves , can say clearly and succinctly what the nature of such a state and society is '' ?

The current regime of President Mohammad Ayub Khan is determinedly secular .

And while the nation was formerly named `` The Islamic Republic of Pakistan '' , it is now simply `` The Republic of Pakistan '' .

Comparable trends can be noted elsewhere .

The new regime in Turkey is intentionally less Muslim than its predecessor .

The religious parties in Israel have experienced a great loss of prestige in recent months .

During the years when Israel was passing from crisis to crisis - the Sinai campaign , the infusion of multitudes of penniless immigrants - it was felt that the purpose of national unity could be best served if the secular majority were to yield to the religious parties .

Now that Israel enjoys relative prosperity and a reduction of tensions , the secularists are less disposed to compromise .

And in this country Gustave Weigel 's delineation of the line between the sacral and secular orders during the last presidential campaign served to provide a most impressive Roman Catholic defense of the practical autonomy of both church and state .

The failure at that time of the Puerto Rican bishops to control the votes of their people added a ring of good sense to Father Weigel 's theological argument .

Everywhere there seems to be a growing recognition of the fact that governments and religious institutions alike are too fallible and corruptible - in a word , too human - to warrant any claim of maintaining partnership with the divine .

Salvation reconsidered .

My father went as a missionary to China in a generation that responded to Student Volunteer Movement speakers who held watches in their hands and announced to the students in their audiences how many Chinese souls were going to hell each second because these students were not over there saving them .

That mention of this should bring smiles to our lips today is as clear an indication as we could wish of the extent to which attitudes have changed .

I do not mean to imply that Christians have adopted the liberal assumption , so prevalent in Hinduism , that all religions are merely different paths to the same summit .

Leslie Newbiggin reflects the dominant position within the World Council of Churches when he says , `` We must claim absoluteness and finality for Christ and His finished work , but that very claim forbids us to claim absoluteness and finality for our understanding of it '' .

Newbiggin 's qualification on the Christian claim is of considerable significance .

The Roman Catholic Church has excommunicated one of its priests , Father Feeney , for insisting that there is no salvation outside the visible church .

In mentioning this under `` salvation reconsidered '' I do not mean to imply that Roman Catholic doctrine has changed in this area but rather that it has become clearer to the world community what that doctrine is .

People came in and out all evening to see the baby and hold it .

The room filled with smoke , and Maggie 's head throbbed with excitement and fatigue , but Stuart had such a happy , earnest look of proud possession on his face that Maggie could n't bear to do anything to quench it .

Little Anne rapidly outdistanced her mother in recovery .

In two months she became a fat highly social baby , with a fuzz of flaxen hair all over her head .

She stopped flying into rages and started digesting her food ; she developed a peaches and cream complexion and a sunny disposition , and she asked for nothing more of life than that she be kept dry and comfortable and fed huge amounts of food at stated intervals and be carried to where she could watch activity going on around her .

She was so heavy that Maggie 's arms shook from lifting her and taking care of her .

Maggie could n't seem to get her strength back or catch up with herself with all she had to do : there was the big basket of clothes to be coaxed through the rackety old washer and lugged out and lugged back ; there was the daily round of household chores in which Maggie insisted on participating .

Worry had a great deal to do with it ; Stuart had been laid off at the produce company and had to go back to sitting in his father 's office , taking what salary his father could hand out to him .

Mr. Clifton would have preferred death and bankruptcy to having his son stay with his wife 's people without contributing to his and his family 's upkeep , and besides that there were the things that had to be bought for the baby , milk and orange juice and vitamins and soap , just plain soap .

Maggie and Stuart pored over figures every night , trying to find how they could squeeze out a few pennies more .

In desperation Maggie consulted Eugenia one afternoon :

`` Do you think you could find me something I could do here at home to make some money , so I could still watch the baby and do the rest of the things '' ?

`` It seems to me you have enough to do as it is '' , Eugenia said .

She had been watching Maggie go from the washing machine to the baby to the stove and back again .

`` I have plenty of odd moments when I could be doing something '' , Maggie said .

`` It would make me feel a lot better , but the Woman 's Exchange is n't taking baked goods any more and I can n't leave the baby with Grandma because she is n't strong enough and the baby 's too young to be put in a nursery '' .

`` I should think so '' , Eugenia said .

`` For one thing you can stop keeping that child in starched dresses and changed from the skin out nineteen times a day '' .

`` She 's so beautiful , and I do like to keep her looking nice '' .

Maggie said .

She picked up the baby and nuzzled her fat warm little neck .

`` She 'll be just as beautiful in something that does n't have to be ironed '' , Eugenia said .

`` Evadna Mae Evans said she did n't put a thing on her child but a flannel wrapper until it was nine months old '' .

`` Evadna Mae Evans got all her baby clothes from Best 's Liliputian Bazaar in New York , and I 'm sick and tired of hearing about Evadna Mae Evans '' .

`` Well now , Maggie , you do n't have to snap at me '' , Eugenia said .

`` I 'm just thinking of a way for you to be sensible '' .

`` I 'm sorry .

I do seem to snap at everybody these days , but I would like to think of a way to make a little extra money '' .

`` Well , let 's see .

Let 's make a list of your assets '' .

Maggie started laughing , and she laughed so hard she could n't stop , and she kept on laughing while she lugged the clothes out to the yard to hang them up while the sun was still shining .

When she came back Eugenia was sitting at the kitchen table with a pencil and envelope jotting down words and figures .

`` I have here that you could run a nursery of your own for working mothers '' , Eugenia said .

`` We could put up cribs on the second floor sleeping porch and turn the front bedroom into a playroom where it 's nice and sunny , but of course it would entail quite a bit of running up and down stairs and Chris said you were to be careful about that '' .

`` What else '' ?

`` You might set up a dress shop in the living room '' .

`` Every woman in the block has tried that '' .

`` What about a tea room , then ?

You could set up tables in the front room and serve salads and your baked beans and brown bread and Grandma could dress like a gypsy and tell fortunes '' .

`` It 's too elaborate .

And Grandma is n't strong enough to take on something like that , and to tell you the truth neither am I '' .

Eugenia sighed .

She said , `` Well , those are the really interesting things , but if you do n't like any of those I can turn over some of my extra typing jobs to you , if you think you can type well enough '' .

`` Oh , I 'm sure I could do that '' , Maggie said .

`` But it really would n't be fair , taking your jobs away from you '' .

`` Do n't worry , I can get plenty more '' , Eugenia said , wondering where in the world she could .

Maggie was looking much happier already , clearing a space on the table and chattering about how she could put up a typewriter right there , and be brushing up on her typing so Eugenia would n't be ashamed of it .

`` And then whenever I have a minute I can be working at it , and keep an eye on the baby and the stove at the same time .

And I can go back to my contests and be thinking while I 'm doing the washing '' .

`` What are you going to do with your feet so you do n't waste anything '' ?

Maggie laughed .

She said , `` Oh Eugenia , I wish & & & '' .

`` What '' ?

`` I wish I had three wishes '' , Maggie said .

`` All of them for you '' .

It grew bitterly cold toward the end of November , contributing to the miseries of countless numbers of people .

The temperature dropped to twenty below at night and stood at zero during the days .

The cold settled like a tangible pall over the Mile High City , locking it in an icy grip that harshened its outlines and altered its physical appearance ; it had a look of grim stark realism , resembling other cities whose habitual climate was cold , instead of the sprawling bumptious open-handed greedy Western city basking in eternal sunshine at the foot of mountains stored with endless riches and resources .

The jobless huddled in the streets outside of employment offices , outside newspaper buildings , in parks , in relief lines , outside government agencies .

There were n't facilities to take care of them ; there never had been a need felt for such facilities .

That kind of poverty was regarded as the exclusive property of the East , which created depressions with their stock markets and their congested populations and their greedy centralization of industries , protected by discriminatory freight rates .

The East was popularly supposed to have got the country into war and into depression , dragging the west along ; and now the East was creating government agencies for which the West doubtless would have to pay .

The government offices were being opened but they were n't being opened fast enough and meanwhile the cold penetrated everything .

Shivering , people talked and argued ; all this government spending would have to be paid for somehow , but on the other hand desperate circumstances called for desperate remedies and something had to be done .

Something had to be done ; it was the theme song of millions of American people , their personal problems no less urgent than those of the government .

Something had to be done .

The Abernathys said it to each other a dozen times a day .

Something had to be done about the furnace , the fuel bills , the washing machine , the doctor and dentist bills , about making money stretch for food , for the mortgage , for taxes , for shoes , for half soles , for overshoes , for clothes , for the new leaks in the roof , for gas and light bills ; about keeping warm , about keeping well , about meeting the minor emergencies that came up once , twice , fifty times a day .

Just dropping the baby 's bottle and breaking it became a catastrophe , and Stuart wore out his shoes so fast that he was termed a major disaster .

The Abernathy furnace consumed fuel like a giant ravenous maw that had to be appeased by hurling tons of coal into its evil red depths , and no matter how much coal they put in the house remained cold .

Cold came in the innumerable cracks that seemed to have sprung up , under doors , around loosened window frames , from the sleeping porches , the attic , from the widened cracks between shingles on the roof .

Presently they had to give up running the furnace at full capacity and depend on the old coal range in the kitchen , which had never been removed when the new gas range was installed , and the fireplaces and an electric heater in Grandma 's room .

It was so cold and so wretched that a sort of desperate gaiety infected all of them , like people stormbound or shipwrecked or caught in some other freak of circumstance so that time stood still and minor anxieties fell away and the only important thing was to cling together and survive .

The pipes burst and they all laughed and stood in ice water to their ankles while they swabbed the bathrooms .

They lived mainly in the kitchen ; they moved Maggie 's bed and the baby 's basket there , and the rest of them undressed by the stove and ran groaning and shivering to the upper polar regions and plunged into icy beds .

Grandma said it was just like the early mining camp days , and it was the way people ought to live , only she was getting too old to take the pleasure from it that she used to .

`` You said a mouthful '' , Eugenia said grimly .

Eugenia hated being cold worse than anything , and she was beginning to find the joys of poverty wearing thin .

She said to Maggie that it was one thing to meet an emergency and another to wallow in it , and it was beginning to look at if this one was going to last forever .

`` Plenty of people are poor all their lives '' .

`` Plenty of people have n't our brains and talent '' .

`` I know you when you start talking about brains and talent '' , Maggie said .

`` You 're working up to something , and if you do n't watch out you 'll ruin your whole life one of these days just to prove that the Abernathy family is superior to everything , even a depression '' .

`` The only thing that worries me is how I 'm going to prove it '' , Eugenia said .

They begged Grandma to let them put a bed in the kitchen for her , but Grandma said she was getting too old to sleep in strange beds and be seen with her teeth out , and that she hoped to die in privacy like a Christian and if the Lord willed it to be of pneumonia than it would have to be that way .

She did n't want to be the only one with a stove in her room , especially as her life span was nearly run out anyway , and she insisted that Hope have the heater .

Hope would n't hear of it , and she took the heater back to Grandma 's room , and Grandma took it back to Hope 's room , and the two of them dragged it back and forth until Grandma tipped it over and almost set her bedspread on fire .

She said that proved she was n't to be trusted with a fire in her room , and she could be burned to a crisp without anybody knowing it .

Eugenia suspected her of deliberately overturning the heater because she was getting tired of dragging it back and forth and still wanted her own way , but Hope said if Grandma would n't have the heater nobody would have it , so Grandma had to give in .

Do start fires one or two hours ahead of time to obtain a lasting bed of glowing coals .

Keep ashes from one barbecue to the next to sprinkle over coals if they are too hot , and to stop flames that arise from melting grease .

Do line barbecue fire bowl with heavy foil to reflect heat .

Do n't forget to buy a plastic pastry brush for basting with sauces .

Clean it meticulously in boiling water and detergent , rinse thoroughly .

Do build a wall of glowing coals six to eight inches in front of meat that is barbecued on an electric spit .

Make use of the back of the barbecue or of the hood for heating vegetables , sauces and such .

Do n't fail to shorten cooking time by the use of aluminum foil cut slightly larger than the surface of steaks and chops .

Sear on both sides then cover meat loosely with heat reflecting foil for juiciest results .

Do avoid puncturing or cutting into meats to test them .

If doubtful about a steak , boldly cut it in half .

If necessary to replace both halves on grill , sear cuts and allot extra time .

For roasts , insert meat thermometer diagonally so it does not rest on bone .

Also make sure thermometer does not touch the revolving spit or hit the coals .

Do n't practice a new recipe on guests .

Have a test-run on the family first , to be sure timing and seasoning are right .

Do buy meat the day or the day before you intend to cook it .

Keep it no longer than 36 hours before cooking , and keep it in the coldest ( but non-freezing ) compartment of the refrigerator .

Do n't plan meals that are too complicated .

Limit yourself to good meat and drink , with bread , salad , corn or potatoes as accessories .

Keep the desserts simple ; fruit does nicely .

Do whatever kitchen work , such as fixing a salad , preparing garlic bread , or making a marinade sauce , ahead of time .

When you start the outdoor performance , you can stay outdoors without a dozen running trips into the kitchen .

( This goes for getting a drink tray ready , and for having a big cooler full of ice on hand long before the party begins . )

Do n't think you have to start with the most expensive equipment in the world .

The simplest grill ( pan type ) or inexpensive hibachi can make you a chef .

You need tongs to handle meat ; long forks for turning potatoes and corn ; heavy foil on hand at all times .

And lots of hot pads !

Do keep the grill high enough above the fire so that when fat from meat drips down and flares up , flames cannot reach the meat .

Do n't forget to have a supply of Melamine plates , bowls , cups , saucers , and platters for outdoor use .

Made of the world 's toughest unbreakable plastic , Melamine dinnerware comes in almost 400 different patterns and dozens of colors .

There is even one set that has `` barbecue '' written on it .

Do without fancy tablecloths .

It 's cheaper to buy Wall-Tex and cover your outdoor table .

Or buy half a dozen lengths of oilcloth and change patterns for different kinds of barbecues .

Oilcloth only costs about 79 c a yard for the very best .

Tougher than plastic , it wears well .

Do n't forget - when you take to the hills or the beach - that your cooler , which you might have used for wine - or beer-cooling on your terrace or back yard , is indispensable for carrying liquid refreshments .

There are many varieties of coolers and they serve many purposes .

With them , you can carry steaks and hamburgers at refrigerator temperatures , and also get your frozen food for stews and chowders , to the marina or picnic , in A-1 condition .

Do use paper napkins ; lots of them .

Except when you prepare `` do it yourself '' shish kebob or a lobster roast .

Then you 'll want terry cloth towels for mopping up .

Do n't think barbecue cooking is just sometimes , or seasonal .

It 's year-round , and everywhere .

In the winter , hibachi in the kitchen or grill over the logs of the fireplace .

Even use your portable electric or gas grill in the winter , inside .

Summertime supper , outside , is a natural .

You 'll find , once your technique is perfected , that you can cook on a boat with a simple Bernz-O-Matic .

Do buy all-purpose mugs or cups .

Get copper or earthenware mugs that keep beer chilled or soup hot .

Be sure to get a few more than you need .

You will discover you keep the sauce for basting meat in one , use six for drinks , serve soup or coffee in another half-dozen - and need one more to mix the salad dressing .

Do n't forget the joys of a meal on the road .

If you travel over the vast U. S. A. you will , no doubt , discover that feeding is an expensive business .

Decide in the beginning to put your barbecue equipment to work .

You can take it with you - a picnic bag , a grill , a cooler for soft drinks and beer , and for frozen convenience foods .

Eat in a restaurant or motel mornings and evenings ; or just evenings .

Turn off at any one of the marked picnic areas ( gasoline companies have touring service bureaus that issue booklets on national parks to tell you where you have barbecue facilities ) and - with soft drinks cooled from morning loading up , hamburger , buns , an array of relishes , and fresh fruit - your lunch is 75 % cheaper than at a restaurant , and 100 % more fun .

You need a little stove , a coffee pot and a stew pot ; maybe a skillet , a basket of essentials like salt , pepper , plates , forks , knives and a can opener .

As you pull out of your motel or national park home-for-the-night , visit a market and buy just what you need for the next meal .

For 25 c load up the cooler with ice and keep cool pop in the car .

Spice is a fact of life in the U. S. A. .

You only have to think of franks and sausages to know what I mean .

Go a step further and list all the wonderful barbecue basics - cervelat , salami , Vienna sausages , mettwurst , bratwurst , bockwurst , knackwurst , Bologna , pepperoni , blutwurst - and you have a long list of easy specialties .

Threaded on a skewer with new boiled potatoes , a bit of green pepper , a fresh white mushroom - any one of these spiced meats makes a man a cook , and a meal a feast .

Sure , for the most of us , a frankfurter is the favorite .

A story goes that a certain Herr Feuchtwanger of St. Louis , around 1883 served his sausages ( grilled ) and mustard to his fancy customers .

So that his customers should not soil their hands , Feuchtwanger issued white gloves .

Discovery that the gloves frequently left with the customers made the wise peddler of spiced sausage-meat come upon a compromise .

He had a bakery make buns sized to fit his franks .

Years later , franks-in-buns were accepted as the `` first to go '' at the New York Polo Grounds .

The nations 's number one picnic treat is the skinless frankfurter - toasted over a bonfire on the beach or , more sedately , charcoal broiled on a portable grill .

Either way it 's hard to beat in flavor as well as ease of preparation .

To make the picnic frank come close to perfection , remember these tips :

- Score each frankfurter in four or five places about a third of the way through .

This permits the juices to permeate the meat during cooking .

- Relishes are as vital to the success of the frank as are buns .

Bring along the conventional ones - catsup , pickle relish , mustard , mayonnaise - plus a few extras , such as tangy barbecue sauce , chive cream cheese , or horse-radish for the brave ones in the crowd .

- Using a portable grill permits you to toast the buns , too .

Watch closely while browning them , as it does n't take long .

- An unusual flavor can be achieved by marinating the franks in French dressing or a mixture of honey , lemon juice and brown sugar prior to the picnic .

Broil or toast as usual .

Contrary to popular opinion , `` a la mode '' does n't mean `` with ice cream '' - it just means , in the latest style .

Here are a couple of the latest , highly styled ways to fix skinless franks in your own back yard !

You 'll have the neighbor 's eyes popping as well as their mouths watering !

1 cup chili sauce 1 3 cup water 1 tablespoon barbecue sauce 2 teaspoons prepared mustard 1 2 pound chipped , spiced ham 6 sandwich buns , heated Combine first 4 ingredients in saucepan ; heat thoroughly .

Add ham ; heat .

Serve on buns .

Makes 6 barbecues .

You 'll never hear `` sayonara '' , the Japanese word for goodbye , from your guests when you give a hibachi party .

The fun of toasting their own sausages over the small Oriental charcoal burners and dipping them in tasty sauces will keep your group busy - try it and see !

1 large onion , chopped fine 2 tablespoons salad oil 1 8 - oz. can crushed pineapple and 1 2 cup of the juice 1 4 cup brown sugar 2 tablespoons vinegar 1 tablespoon prepared mustard 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce 2 tablespoons dry mustard Water 1 2 cup heavy cream , whipped Salt Paprika Spear canned cocktail franks with picks .

Also spear pineapple chunks and place in separate bowl .

Make sauces ahead .

Sweet-sour sauce can be kept warm over a second hibachi or chafing dish while charcoal in broiler is reaching glowing coal stage .

Mustard cream , used as alternate dip for franks and pineapple tidbits , tastes best when served at room temperature .

For sweet-sour sauce , cook onion in oil until soft .

Add remaining ingredients and bring to a boil .

Simmer about 10 minutes , and keep warm for serving .

To prepare mustard cream , blend mustard with enough water to make a thin paste .

Fold into whipped cream and add a dash of salt and sprinkling of paprika .

A back-yard picnic with grilled frankfurters and a selection of frankfurter trimmings is a fine way to entertain guests this summer .

Be sure to have plenty of frankfurters and buns on hand .

Some tasty frank toppings are chili con carne , Coney Island sauce and savory sauerkraut .

Serve the chili and kraut hot with the franks .

Here are suggestions for the frankfurter trimmings :

Chili con carne : use canned chili con carne .

Coney Island sauce : finely chop several onions and add enough catsup to moisten well ; add prepared mustard to suit taste .

Savory sauerkraut : add several tablespoons of brown sugar to a can of sauerkraut .

Add a few caraway seeds , too , if you 'd like .

1 2 cup minced celery 1 4 cup minced onion 1 2 cup tomato ketchup 1 2 cup water 1 4 cup vinegar 2 tablespoons brown sugar 1 tablespoon Worcestershire sauce 1 tablespoon prepared mustard 1 2 teaspoon salt 8 frankfurters Combine first 9 ingredients in skillet .

Simmer 15 minutes .

Prick frankfurters with fork ; place in sauce .

Cover ; simmer 15 minutes , stirring occasionally , until sauce is of desired consistency .

Serve in frankfurter buns or as a meat dish .

Makes 8 sandwiches or 4 servings .

Make criss-cross gashes on one side of skinless frankfurters .

Stick 4 or 5 cloves in each frank , ham fashion .

Make a paste of brown sugar and mustard and spread lightly over scored surface .

If desired , sprinkle with 1 teaspoon drained crushed pineapple .

Place on rectangle of foil and pinch edges together tightly .

Roast on grill over coals 15 - 20 minutes .

Blend 2 cups biscuit mix with 2 3 cup milk to make a soft dough .

Knead on lightly floured board and roll out to form a * * f-inch rectangle .

Spread dough with a mixture of 3 tablespoons chili sauce , 1 teaspoon horse-radish and 2 teaspoons mustard .

Cut dough carefully into 12 strips , about 3 4 inch by a foot long .

Twist one strip diagonally around each skinless frankfurter , pinching dough at ends to seal it .

Brush frankfurter twists with about 1 2 cup melted butter and toast slowly over glowing coals until dough is golden brown .

Serves 12 .

1 pound ground beef 2 teaspoons grated onion Dash of pepper 1 2 teaspoon salt 1 2 cup chopped walnuts 1 4 cup ice cold bourbon Combine ingredients ; form into patties and barbecue 5 minutes on each side .

When Mickey Charles Mantle , the New York Yankees ' man of muscle , drives a home run 450 feet into the bleachers , his feat touches upon the sublime .

When Roger Eugene Maris , Mantle 's muscular teammate , powers four home runs in a double-header , his performance merits awe .

But when tiny , 145 - pound Albert Gregory Pearson of the Los Angeles Angels , who once caught three straight fly balls in center field because , as a teammate explained , `` the other team thought no one was out there '' , hits seven home runs in four months ( three more than his total in 1958 , 1959 , and 1960 ) , his achievement borders on the ridiculous .

This is Baseball 1961 .

This is the year home runs ranged from the sublime to the ridiculous .

It is the year when ( 1 ) amiable Jim Gentile of the Baltimore Orioles ambled to the plate in consecutive innings with the bases loaded and , in unprecedented style , delivered consecutive grand-slam home runs ; ( 2 ) Willie Mays of the San Francisco Giants borrowed a teammate 's bat and became the ninth big leaguer to stroke four home runs in a game ; ( 3 ) the Milwaukee Braves tied a major-league record with fourteen home runs in three games and lost two of them ; and ( 4 ) catcher Johnny Blanchard of the New York Yankees matched a record with home runs in four successive times at bat , two of them as a pinch-hitter .

Pitchers grumble about lively balls and lively bats , the shrinking strike zone , and the fact that the knock-down pitch is now illegal .

Experts point to the thinning of pitching talent in the American League caused by expansion .

Whatever the reasons , not in 30 years has a single season produced such thunderous assaults upon the bureau of baseball records , home-run division .

Of all the records in peril , one stands apart , dramatic in its making , dramatic in its endurance , and now , doubly dramatic in its jeopardy .

This , of course , is baseball 's most remarkable mark : The 60 home runs hit in 1927 by the incorrigible epicure , the incredible athlete , George Herman ( Babe ) Ruth of the Yankees .

Since 1927 , fewer than a dozen men have made serious runs at Babe Ruth 's record and each , in turn , has been thwarted .

What ultimately frustrated every challenger was Ruth 's amazing September surge .

In the final month of the 1927 season , he hit seventeen home runs , a closing spurt never matched .

Always , in the abortive attacks upon Ruth 's record , one man alone - a Jimmy Foxx ( 58 in 1932 ) or a Hank Greenberg ( 58 in 1938 ) or a Hack Wilson ( 56 in 1930 ) - made the bid .

But now , for the first time since Lou Gehrig ( with 47 home runs ) spurred Ruth on in 1927 , two men playing for the same team have zeroed in on 60 .

Their names are Mantle and Maris , their team is the Yankees , and their threat is real .

After 108 games in 1927 , Ruth had 35 home runs .

After 108 games in 1961 , Mickey Mantle has 43 , Roger Maris 41 .

Extend Mantle 's and Maris 's present paces over the full 1961 schedule of 162 games , and , mathematically , each will hit more than 60 home runs .

This is the great edge the two Yankees have going for them .

To better Ruth 's mark , neither needs a spectacular September flourish .

All Mantle needs is eight more home runs in August and ten in September , and he will establish a new record .

In Ruth 's day - and until this year - the schedule was 154 games .

Baseball commissioner Ford Frick has ruled that Ruth 's record will remain official unless it is broken in 154 games . )

`` Even on the basis of 154 games , this is the ideal situation '' , insists Hank Greenberg , now vice-president of the Chicago White Sox .

`` It has to be easier with two of them .

How can you walk Maris to get to Mantle '' ?

Neither Mantle nor Maris , understandably , will predict 60 home runs for himself .

Although both concede they would like to hit 60 , they stick primarily to the baseball player 's standard quote : `` The important thing is to win the pennant '' .

But one thing is for certain : There is no dissension between Mantle , the American League 's Most Valuable Player in 1956 and 1957 , and Maris , the MVP in 1960 .

Each enjoys seeing the other hit home runs ( `` I hope Roger hits 80 '' , Mantle says ) , and each enjoys even more seeing himself hit home runs ( `` and I hope I hit 81 '' ) .

The sluggers get along so well in fact , that with their families at home for the summer ( Mantle 's in Dallas , Maris 's in Kansas City ) , they are rooming together .

Mantle , Maris , and Bob Cerv , a utility outfielder , share an apartment in Jamaica , Long Island , not far from New York International Airport .

The three pay $ 251 a month for four rooms ( kitchen , dining room , living room , and bedroom ) , with air-conditioning and new modern furniture .

Mantle and Cerv use the twin beds in the bedroom ; Maris sleeps on a green studio couch in the living room .

They divide up the household chores : Cerv does most of the cooking ( breakfast and sandwich snacks , with dinner out ) , Mantle supplies the transportation ( a white 1961 Oldsmobile convertible ) , and Maris drives the 25 - minute course from the apartment house to Yankee Stadium .

Mantle , Maris , and Cerv probably share one major-league record already : Among them , they have fifteen children - eight for Cerv , four for Mantle , and three for Maris .

As roommates , teammates , and home-run mates , Mantle , 29 , who broke in with the Yankees ten years ago , and Maris , 26 , who came to the Yankees from Kansas City two years ago , have strikingly similar backgrounds .

Both were scholastic stars in football , basketball , and baseball ( Mantle in Commerce , Okla. , Maris in Fargo , N. D . ) ; as halfbacks , both came close to playing football at the University of Oklahoma ( `` Sometimes in the minors '' , Maris recalls , `` I wished I had gone to Oklahoma '' ) .

To an extent , the two even look alike .

Both have blue eyes and short blond hair .

Both are 6 feet tall and weigh between 195 and 200 pounds , but Mantle , incredibly muscular ( he has a 17 - 1 2 - inch neck ) , looks bigger .

With their huge backs and overdeveloped shoulders , both must have their clothes made to order .

Maris purchases $ 100 suits from Simpson 's in New York .

Mantle , more concerned with dress , buys his suits four at a time at Neiman-Marcus in Dallas and pays as much as $ 250 each .

Neither Mantle nor Maris need fear being classified an intellectual , but lately Mantle has shown unusual devotion to an intellectual opus , Henry Miller 's `` Tropic of Cancer '' .

Mantle so appreciated Miller 's delicate literary style that he broadened teammates ' minds by reading sensitive passages aloud during road trips .

Mantle is not normally given to public speaking - or , for that matter , to private speaking .

`` What do you and Mickey talk about at home '' ? a reporter asked Maris recently .

`` To tell you the truth '' , Maris said , `` Mickey do n't talk much '' .

This is no surprising trait for a ballplayer .

What is surprising and pleasant is that Mantle and Maris , under constant pressure from writers and photographers , are trying to be cooperative .

Of the two , Mantle is by nature the less outgoing , Maris the more outspoken .

But last week , when a reporter was standing near Mantle 's locker , Mickey walked up and volunteered an anecdote .

`` See that kid '' ? he said , pointing to a dark-haired 11 - year-old boy .

`` That 's [ Yogi ] Berra 's .

I 'll never forget one time I struck out three times , dropped a fly ball , and we lost the game .

I came back , sitting by my locker , feeling real low , and the kid walks over to me , looks up , and says :

' You stunk '' ' .

Maris , in talking to reporters , tries to answer all questions candidly and fully , but on rare occasions , he shuns newsmen .

`` When I 've made a dumb play '' , he says , `` I do n't want to talk to anyone .

I 'm angry '' .

By his own confession , Maris is an angry young man .

Benched at Tulsa in 1955 , he told manager Dutch Meyer :

`` I can n't play for you .

Send me where I can play '' .

( Meyer sent him to Reading , Pa. . )

Benched at Indianapolis in 1956 , he told manager Kerby Farrell : `` I 'm not learning anything on the bench .

Play me '' .

( Farrell did - and Maris led the team to victory in the Little World Series . )

`` That 's the way I am '' , he says .

`` I tell people what I think .

If you 're a good ballplayer , you 've got to get mad .

Give me a team of nine angry men and I 'll give you a team of nine gentlemen and we 'll beat you nine out of ten times '' .

One good indication of the two men 's personalities is the way they reacted to meeting their own heroes .

Maris 's was Ted Williams .

`` When I was a kid '' , Maris told a sportswriter last week , `` I used to follow Williams every day in the box score , just to see whether he got a hit or not '' .

`` When you came up to the majors , did you seek out Williams for advice '' ?

`` Are you kidding '' ? said Maris .

`` You 're afraid to talk to a guy you idolize '' .

Mantle 's hero was Joe DiMaggio .

`` When Mickey went to the Yankees '' , says Mark Freeman , an ex-Yankee pitcher who sells mutual funds in Denver , `` DiMaggio still was playing and every day Mickey would go by his locker , just aching for some word of encouragement from this great man , this hero of his .

But DiMaggio never said a word .

It crushed Mickey .

He told me he vowed right then that if he ever got to be a star , this never would be said of him '' .

Mantle has kept the vow .

Among all the Yankees , he is the veteran most friendly to rookies .

Neither Mantle nor Maris is totally devoted to baseball above all else .

If laying ties on a railroad track , which he once did for $ 1 an hour , paid more than playing right field for the Yankees , Maris would lay ties on a railroad track .

If working in a zinc mine , which he once did for 87 - 1 2 cents an hour , paid more than playing center field for the Yankees , Mantle would work in a zinc mine .

But since railroading and mining are not the highest paid arts , Mantle and Maris concentrate on baseball .

They try to play baseball the best they can .

Each is a complete ballplayer .

Mantle , beyond any question , can do more things well .

( `` One of the reasons they get along fine '' , says a sportswriter who is friendly with the two men , `` is that both realize Mantle is head-and-shoulders above Maris '' . )

Hitting , Mantle has an immediate advantage because he bats both left-handed and right-handed , Maris only left-handed .

They both possess near classic stances , dug in firmly , arms high , set for fierce swings .

Mantle is considerably better hitting for average ( .332 , fourth in the league , to .280 for Maris so far this year ) .

Both are good bunters : Maris once beat out eighteen of nineteen in the minor leagues ; Mantle is a master at dragging a bunt toward first base .

Both have brilliant speed : Mantle was timed from home plate ( batting left-handed ) to first base in 3.1 seconds , faster than any other major leaguer ; Maris ran the 100 - yard dash in ten seconds in high school and once won a race against Luis Aparicio , the swift , base-stealing shortstop of the White Sox .

Both are good , daring fielders : Mantle covers more ground ; Maris 's throwing arm is stronger .

Yet with all their skills , the appeal of Mantle and Maris in 1961 comes down to one basic : The home run .

With this ultimate weapon , the two Yankees may have saved baseball from its dullest season .

( American League expansion created , inevitably , weaker teams .

Only two teams in each league [ the Yankees and Detroit , the Dodgers and Cincinnati ] are battling for first place .

Appropriately , the emphasis on the home run , at a peak this year , came into being at baseball 's lowest moment .

In 1920 , as the startling news that the 1919 White Sox had conspired to lose the World Series leaked out , fans grew disillusioned and disinterested in baseball .

Something was needed to revive interest ; the something was the home run .

To what extent and in what ways did Christianity affect the United States of America in the nineteenth century ?

How far and in what fashion did it modify the new nation which was emerging in the midst of the forces shaping the revolutionary age ?

To what extent did it mould the morals and the social , economic , and political life and institutions of the country ?

A complete picture is impossible - partly because of the limitations of space , partly because for millions of individuals who professed allegiance to the Christian faith data are unobtainable .

Even more of an obstacle is the difficulty of separating the influence of Christianity from other factors .

Although a complete picture cannot be given , we can indicate some aspects of life into which the Christian faith entered as at least one creative factor .

At times we can say that it was the major factor .

What in some ways was the most important aspect was the impact individually on the millions who constituted the nation .

As we have seen , a growing proportion , although in 1914 still a minority , were members of churches .

Presumably those who did not have a formal church connexion had also felt the influence of Christianity to a greater or less extent .

Many of them had once been members of a church or at least had been given instruction in Christianity but for one or another reason had allowed the connexion to lapse .

The form of Christianity to which they were exposed was for some the Protestantism of the older stock , for others the Protestantism of the nineteenth-century immigration ; for still others , mostly of the nineteenth-century immigration , it was Roman Catholicism , and for a small minority it was Eastern Orthodoxy .

Upon all of them played the intellectual , social , political , and economic attitudes , institutions , and customs of the nation .

Upon most of these Christianity had left an impress and through them had had a share in making the individual what he was .

Yet to determine precisely to what extent and exactly in what ways any individual showed the effects of Christianity would be impossible .

At best only an approximation could be arrived at .

To generalize for the entire nation would be absurd .

For instance , we cannot know whether even for church members the degree of conformity to Christian standards of morality increased or declined as the proportion of church members in the population rose .

The temptation is to say that , as the percentage of church members mounted , the degree of discipline exercised by the churches lessened and the trend was towards conformity to the general level .

Yet this cannot be proved .

We know that in the early part of the century many Protestant congregations took positive action against members who transgressed the ethical codes to which the majority subscribed .

Thus Baptist churches on the frontier took cognizance of charges against their members of drunkenness , fighting , malicious gossip , lying , cheating , sexual irregularities , gambling , horse racing , and failure to pay just debts .

If guilty , the offender might be excluded from membership .

As church membership burgeoned , such measures faded into desuetude .

But whether this was accompanied by a general lowering of the moral life of the membership we do not know .

What we can attempt with some hope of dependable conclusions is to point out the manner in which Christianity entered into particular aspects of the life of the nation .

We have already hinted at the fashion in which Christianity contributed to education and so to intellectual life .

We will now speak of the ways in which it helped shape the ideals of the country and of the manner in which it stimulated efforts to attain those ideals through reform movements , through programs for bringing the collective life to the nation to conformity to Christian standards , and through leaders in the government .

Throughout the nineteenth century Christianity exerted its influence on American society as a whole primarily through the Protestantism of the older stock .

By the end of the century the Roman Catholic Church was beginning to make itself felt , mainly through such institutions as hospitals but also through its attitude towards organized labor .

In the twentieth century its influence grew , as did that of the Protestantism of the nineteenth-century immigration .

The ideals of the country were deeply indebted to the Protestantism of the older stock .

Thus `` America '' , the most widely sung of the patriotic songs , was written by a New England Baptist clergyman , Samuel Francis Smith ( 1808 - 1895 ) , while a student in Andover Theological Seminary .

With its zeal for liberty and its dependence on God it breathed the spirit which had been nourished on the Evangelical revivals .

The great seal of the United States was obviously inspired by the Christian faith .

Here was what was called the American dream , namely , the effort to build a structure which would be something new in history and to do so in such fashion that God could bless it .

Later in the century the dream again found expression in the lines of Katherine Lee Bates ( 1859 - 1929 ) , daughter and granddaughter of New England Congregational ministers , in her widely sung hymn , written in 1893 , `` America the Beautiful '' , with the words `` O beautiful for pilgrim feet whose stern impassioned stress a thoroughfare for freedom beat across the wilderness .

America , America , God mend thy every flaw , confirm thy soul in self control , thy liberty in law .

O beautiful for patriot dream that sees beyond the years thine alabaster cities gleam undimmed by human tears .

America , America , God shed His grace on thee , and crown thy good with brotherhood from sea to shining sea '' .

The American dream was compounded of many strains .

Some were clearly of Christian origin , among them the Great Awakening and other revivals which helped to make Christian liberty , Christian equality , and Christian fraternity the passion of the land .

Some have seen revivalism and the search for Christian perfection as the fountain-head of the American hope .

Here , too , must be placed Unitarianism and , less obviously from Christian inspiration , Emerson , Transcendentalism , and the idealism of Walt Whitman .

We must also remember those who reacted against the dream as a kind of myth - among them Melville , Hawthorne , and Henry James the elder , all of them out of a Christian background .

With such a dream arising , at least in part , from the Protestant heritage of the United States and built into the foundations of the nation , it is not surprising that many efforts were made to give it concrete expression .

A number were in the nature of movements to relieve or remove social ills .

Significantly , the initiation and leadership of a major proportion of the reform movements , especially those in the first half of the nineteenth century , came from men and women of New England birth or parentage and from either Trinitarian or Unitarian Congregationalism .

Several of the movements were given a marked impetus by revivalism .

Quakers , some from New England , had a larger share than their proportionate numerical strength would have warranted .

We do well to remind ourselves that from men and women of New England ancestry also issued the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints , the Seventh Day Adventists , Christian Science , the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions , the American Home Missionary Society , the American Bible Society , and New England theology .

The atmosphere was one of optimism , of confidence in human progress , and of a determination to rid the world of its ills .

The Hopkinsian universal disinterested benevolence , although holding to original sin and the doctrine of election , inspired its adherents to heroic endeavors for others , looked for the early coming of the Millennium , and was paralleled by the confidence in man 's ability cherished by the Unitarians , Emerson , and the Transcendentalists .

We should recall the number of movements for the service of mankind which arose from the kindred Evangelicalism of the British Isles and the Pietism of the Continent of Europe - among them prison reform , anti-slavery measures , legislation for the alleviation of conditions of labor , the Inner Mission , and the Red Cross .

We cannot take the space to record all the efforts for the removal or alleviation of collective ills .

A few of the more prominent must serve as examples of what a complete listing and description would disclose .

Several were born in the early decades and persisted throughout the century .

Others were ephemeral .

Some disappeared with the attainment of their purpose .

Still others sprang up late in the century to meet conditions which arose from fresh stages of the revolutionary age .

The movement to end Negro slavery began before 1815 and mounted after that year until , as a result of the Civil War , emancipation was achieved .

Long before 1815 the Christian conscience was leading some to declare slavery wrong and to act accordingly .

For example , in 1693 the Philadelphia Yearly Meeting of Friends declared that its members should emancipate their slaves and in 1776 it determined to exclude from membership all who did not comply .

In the latter year Samuel Hopkins , from whom the Hopkinsian strain of New England theology took its name , asked the Continental Congress to abolish slavery .

As we have seen , Methodism early took a stand against slavery .

Beginning at least as far back as 1789 various Baptist bodies condemned slavery .

After 1815 anti-slavery sentiment mounted , chiefly among Protestants and those of Protestant background of the older stock .

The nineteenth-century immigration , whether Protestant or Roman Catholic , was not so much concerned , for very few if any among them held slaves :

they were mostly in the Northern states where slavery had disappeared or was on the way out , or were too poverty-stricken to own slaves .

The anti-slavery movement took many forms .

Benjamin Lundy ( 1789 - 1839 ) , a Quaker , was a pioneer in preparing the way for anti-slavery societies .

It was he who turned the attention of William Lloyd Garrison ( 1805 - 1879 ) to the subject .

Garrison , Massachusetts born of Nova Scotian parentage , was by temperament and conviction a reformer .

Chiefly remembered because of his incessant advocacy of `` immediate and unconditional abolition '' , he also espoused a great variety of other causes - among them women 's rights , prohibition , and justice to the Indians .

Incurably optimistic , dogmatic , and utterly fearless , in his youth a devout Baptist , in spite of his friendship for the Quaker poet John Greenleaf Whittier ( 1807 - 1892 ) he eventually attacked the orthodox churches for what he deemed their cowardly compromising on the slavery issue and in his invariably ardent manner was emphatically unorthodox and denied the plenary inspiration of the Bible .

A marked impulse came to the anti-slavery movement through the Finney revivals .

Finney himself , while opposed to slavery , placed his chief emphasis on evangelism , but from his converts issued much of the leadership of the anti-slavery campaign .

Theodore Dwight Weld ( 1803 - 1895 ) was especially active .

Weld was the son and grandson of New England Congregational ministers .

As a youth he became one of Finney 's band of evangelists and gave himself to winning young men .

A strong temperance advocate , through the influence of a favorite teacher , Charles Stewart , another Finney convert , he devoted himself to the anti-slavery cause .

A group of young men influenced by him enrolled in Lane Theological Seminary and had to leave because of their open anti-slavery position .

The majority then went to the infant Oberlin .

They and others employed some of Finney 's techniques as they sought to win adherents to the cause .

Weld contributed to the anti-slavery convictions of such men as Joshua R. Giddings and Edwin M. Stanton , enlisted John Quincy Adams , and helped provide ideas which underlay Harriet Beecher Stowe 's Uncle Tom 's Cabin .

He shunned publicity for himself and sought to avoid fame .

Wendell Phillips ( 1811 - 1884 ) , from a prominent Massachusetts family , in his teens was converted under the preaching of Lyman Beecher .

Although he later broke with the churches because he believed that they were insufficiently outspoken against social evils , he remained a devout Christian .

He was remembered chiefly for his fearless advocacy of abolition , but he also stood for equal rights for women , for opportunity for the freedmen , and for prohibition .

The anti-slavery movement and other contemporary reforms and philanthropies were given leadership and financial undergirding by Arthur Tappan ( 1786 - 1865 ) and his younger brother , Lewis Tappan ( 1788 - 1873 ) .

Probably THE hottest thing that has hit the Dallas investment community in years was the Morton Foods stock issue , which was sold to the public during the past week .

For many reasons , the demand to buy shares in the Dallas-headquartered company was tremendous .

It was not a case of the investment bankers having to sell the stock ; it was more one of allotting a few shares to a number of customers and explaining to others why they had no more to sell .

Investors who wanted 100 shares in many cases ended up with 25 , and customers who had put in a bid to buy 400 shares found themselves with 100 and counted themselves lucky to get that many .

In fact , very few customers , anywhere in the nation , were able to get more than 100 shares .

Some Dallas investment firms got only 100 shares , for all of their customers .

A measure of how hot the stock was , can be found in what happened to it on the market as soon as trading began .

The stock was sold in the underwriting at a price of $ 12.50 a share .

The first over-the-counter trade Wednesday afternoon at Eppler , Guerin + Turner , the managing underwriter , was at $ 17 a share .

And from that the stock moved right on up until it was trading Thursday morning at around $ 22 a share .

But the Morton Foods issue was hot long before it was on the market .

Indeed , from the moment the reports of the coming issue first started circulating in Dallas last January , the inquiries and demand for the stock started building up .

Letters by the reams came in from investment firms all over the nation , all of them wanting to get a part of the shares that would be sold ( 185000 to the public at $ 12.50 , with another 5000 reserved for Morton Foods employes at $ 11.50 a share ) .

There was even a cable in French from a bank in Switzerland that had somehow learned about the Dallas stock offering .

`` We subscribe 500 shares of Morton Foods of Texas .

Cable confirmation '' , it said translated .

But E. G. T. could not let the Swiss bank have even 10 shares .

After it allotted shares to 41 underwriters and 52 selling group members from coast to coast there were not many shares for anyone .

But the result of it all was , E. G. T. partner Dean Guerin believes , an effective distribution of the stock to owners all over the nation .

`` I feel confident the stock will qualify for the ' national list '' ' , he said , meaning its market price would be quoted regularly in newspapers all over the country .

He was also pleased with the wide distribution because he thought it proved again his argument that Dallas investment men can do just as good a job as the big New York investment bankers claim only they can do .

But what made the Morton Foods stock issue such a hot one ?

The answer is that it was a combination of circumstances .

First , the general stock market has been boiling upward for the last few months , driving stocks of all kinds up .

As a result , it is not easy to find a stock priced as the Morton issue was priced ( at roughly 10 times 1960 earnings , to yield a little over 5 per cent on the 64 c anticipated dividend ) .

Second , the `` potato chip industry '' has caught the fancy of investors lately , and until Morton Foods came along there were only two potato chip stocks - Frito and H. W. Lay - on the market .

Both of those have had dynamic run-ups in price on the market in recent months , both were selling at higher price-earnings and yield bases than Morton was coming to market at , and everyone who knew anything about it expected the Morton stock to have a fast run-up .

And third , the potato chip industry has taken on the flavor of a `` growth '' industry in the public mind of late .

Foods , which long had been considered `` recession resistant '' but hardly dynamic stocks , have been acting like growth stocks , going to higher price-earnings ratios .

The potato chip industry these days is growing , not only as a result of population increase and public acceptance of convenience foods , but also because of a combination of circumstances that has led to growth by merger .

The history of the U. S. potato chip industry is that many of today 's successful companies got started during the deep depression days .

Those that remain are those that were headed by strong executives , men with the abilities to last almost 30 years in the competitive survival of the fittest .

But today many of those men are reaching retirement age and suddenly realizing that they face an estate tax problem with their closely held companies and also that they have no second-echelon management in their firms .

So they go looking for mergers with other firms that have publicly quoted stock , and almost daily they pound on the doors of firms like Frito .

All those things combined to make the Morton Foods stock the hot issue that it was and is .

Now , if Morton 's newest product , a corn chip known as Chip-o 's , turns out to sell as well as its stock did , the stock may turn out to be worth every cent of the prices that the avid buyers bid it up to .

Dallas and North Texas is known world-wide as the manufacturing and distribution center of cotton gin machinery and supplies , valued in the millions of dollars .

More than 10 companies maintain facilities in Dallas and one large manufacturer is located to the north at Sherman .

It is no coincidence that the Texas Cotton Ginner 's Association is meeting here this week for the 46 th time in their 52 - year history .

The exhibition of cotton ginning machinery at the State Fair grounds is valued at more than a million dollars .

It weighs in the tons , so the proximity of factory and exhibition area makes it possible for an outstanding exhibit each year .

A modern cotton gin plant costs in the neighborhood of $ 250000 , and it 's a safe assumption that a large percentage of new gins in the U. S. and foreign countries contain machinery made in this area .

The Murray Co. of Texas , Inc. , originated in Dallas in 1896 .

They 've occupied a 22 - acre site since the early 1900 's .

More than 700 employes make gin machinery that 's sold anywhere cotton is grown .

Murray makes a complete line of ginning equipment except for driers and cleaners , and this machinery is purchased from a Dallas-based firm .

The Continental Gin Co. began operations in Dallas in 1899 .

The present company is a combination of several smaller ones that date back to 1834 .

Headquarters is in Birmingham , Ala. .

Factories are located here and in Prattville , Ala. .

About 40 per cent of the manufacturing is done at the Dallas plant by more than 200 employes .

The company sells a complete line of gin machinery all over the cotton-growing world .

Hardwicke-Etter Co. of Sherman makes a full line of gin machinery and equipment .

The firm recently expanded domestic sales into the Southeastern states as a result of an agreement with Cen-Tennial Gin Co. .

They export also .

The company began operation in 1900 with hardware and oil mill supplies .

In 1930 , they began making cotton processing equipment .

Presently , Hardwicke-Etter employs 300 - 450 people , depending on the season of the year .

The Lummus Cotton Gin Co. has had a sales and service office in Dallas since 1912 .

Factory operations are in Columbus , Ga. .

The district office here employs about 65 .

The Moss Gordin Lint Cleaner Co. and Gordin Unit System of Ginning have joint headquarters here .

The cleaner equipment firm began operations in 1953 and the unit system , which turns out a complete ginning system , began operations in 1959 .

Gordin manufacturing operations are in Lubbock .

The John E. Mitchell Co. began work in Dallas in 1928 .

The firm is prominent in making equipment for cleaning seed cotton , driers , and heaters , and they lay claim to being the first maker ( 1910 ) of boil extraction equipment .

The increase in mechanical harvesting of cotton makes cleaning and drying equipment a must for modern gin operation .

Mitchell employs a total of about 400 people .

They export cotton ginning machinery .

The Hinckley Gin Supply Co. is a maker of `` overhead equipment '' .

This includes driers , cleaners , burr extractors , separators and piping that 's located above gin stands in a complete gin .

The firm began operations back in 1925 and sells equipment in the central cotton belt , including the Mississippi Delta .

The Cen-Tennial Gin Supply Co. has home offices and factory facilities here .

They make gin saws and deal in parts , supplies and some used gin machinery .

The Stacy Co. makes cleaning and drying equipment for sale largely in Texas .

They 've been in Dallas since 1921 .

Cotton Belt Gin Service , Inc. of Dallas makes gin saws and started here 14 years ago .

They distribute equipment in 11 states .

The firm also handles gin and oil mill supplies such as belting , bearings , etc. .

Cotton processing equipment is a sizable segment of Dallas business economy .

New car sales in Dallas County during March showed slight signs of recovering from the doldrums which have characterized sales this year .

Registrations of new cars in Dallas County cracked the 3000 mark in March for the first time this year .

Totaling 3399 , sales jumped 14 per cent over February 's 2963 .

However , compared with March 1960 new car sales of 4441 , this March was off 23 per cent .

On a quarter-to-quarter comparison , the first quarter of 1961 total of 9273 cars was 21 per cent behind the previous year 's 3 - month total of 11744 .

This year-to-year decline for Dallas County closely follows the national trend - estimated sales of domestic cars in the U. S. for first three months of 1961 were about 1212000 or 80 per cent of the total in the first quarter a year earlier .

With the March pickup , dealers are optimistic that the April-June quarter will equal or top last year .

The March gain plus this optimism has been encouraging enough to prompt auto makers to boost production schedules for the next quarter .

On the local level , compacts continue to grab a larger share of the market at the expense of lower-priced standard models and foreign cars .

Only three standard models - Buick , Chrysler , and Mercury - had slight year-to-year gains in March sales in the county .

The top 3 students from 11 participating Dallas County high schools will be honored by the Dallas Sales Executives Club at a banquet at 6 p. m. Tuesday in the Sam Houston Room of the Sheraton-Dallas Hotel as the club winds up its annual Distributive Education project .

Now in its third year , the program is designed to provide a laboratory for those youngsters seeking careers in marketing and salesmanship .

Business firms provide 20 weeks of practical employment to supplement classroom instruction in these fields .

More than 500 juniors and seniors are taking part in the program and 100 firms offer jobs on an educational rather than a need basis .

Principal address will be delivered by Gerald T. Owens , national sales manager for Isodine Pharmical Corp. of New York .

The 33 honored students are : Mike Trigg , Raymond Arrington , and Ronald Kaminsky of Bryan Adams , Janice Whitney , Fil Terral , and Carl David Page of W. H. Adamson ; Bill Burke , Tommie Freeman , and Lawrence Paschall of N. R. Crozier Tech. Paulah Thompson , Gerald Kestner , and Nancy Stephenson of Hillcrest ; Arnold Hayes , Mary Ann Shay , and Lloyd Satterfield of Thomas Jefferson ;

William Cluck , Deloris Carrel Carty , and Edna Earl Eaton of North Dallas ; Patricia Ann Neal , Johnny Carruthers , and David McLauchlin of Rylie of Seagoville ; David Wolverton , Sharon Flanagan , and James Weaver of W. W. Samuels ; William Austin , Gary Hammond , and Ronnie Davis of South Oak Cliff ; Bill Eaton , Carolyn Milton , and Ronnie Bert Stone of Sunset ; and Charles Potter , Ronnie Moore , and Robert Bailey of Woodrow Wilson .

The Kennedy administration 's new housing and urban renewal proposals , particularly their effect on the Federal Housing Administration , came under fire in Dallas last week .

The Administration 's proposals , complex and sweeping as they are , all deal with fringe areas of the housing market rather than its core , stated Caron S. Stallard , first vice-president of the Mortgage Bankers Association of America .

A tribe in ancient India believed the earth was a huge tea tray resting on the backs of three giant elephants , which in turn stood on the shell of a great tortoise .

This theory eventually proved inexact .

But the primitive method of explaining the unknown with what is known bears at least a symbolic resemblance to the methods of modern science .

It is the business of cosmologists , the scientists who study the nature and structure of the universe , to try to solve the great cosmic mysteries by using keys that have clicked open other doors .

These keys are the working principles of physics , mathematics and astronomy , principles which are then extrapolated , or projected , to explain phenomena of which we have little or no direct knowledge .

In the autumn of 1959 , the British Broadcasting Corporation presented a series of talks by four scientists competent in cosmology .

Three of these men discussed major theories of the universe while the other acted as a moderator .

The participants were Professor H. Bondi , professor of mathematics at King 's College , London ; Dr. W. B. Bonnor , reader in mathematics at Queen Elizabeth College , London ; Dr. R. A. Lyttleton , a lecturer at St. John 's College , Cambridge , and a reader in theoretical astronomy at the University of Cambridge ; and Dr. G. J. Whitrow , reader in applied mathematics at the Imperial College of Science and Technology , London .

Dr. Whitrow functioned as moderator .

The programs were so well received by the British public that the arguments have been published in a totally engrossing little book called , `` Rival Theories of Cosmology '' .

Dr. Bonnor begins with a discussion of the relativistic theories of the universe , based on the general theory of relativity .

First of all , and this has been calculated by observation , the universe is expanding - that is , the galaxies are receding from each other at immense speeds .

Because of this Dr. Bonnor holds that the universe is becoming more thinly populated by stars and whatever else is there .

This expansion has been going on for an estimated eight billion years .

Dr. Bonnor supports the idea that the universe both expands and contracts , that in several billion years the expansion will slow up and reverse itself and that the contraction will set in .

Then , after many more billions of years , when all the galaxies are whistling toward a common center , this movement will slow down and reverse itself again .

Professor Bondi disagrees with the expansion-contraction theory .

He supports the steady-state theory which holds that matter is continually being created in space .

For this reason , he says , the density of the universe always remains the same even though the galaxies are zooming away in all directions .

New galaxies are forever being formed to fill in the gaps left by the receding galaxies .

If this is true , then the universe today looks just as it did millions of years ago and as it will look millions of years hence , even though the universe is expanding .

For new galaxies to be created , Professor Bondi declares , it would only be necessary for a single hydrogen atom to be created in an area the size of your living room once every few million years .

He contends this idea does n't conflict with experiments on which the principle of conservation of matter and energy is based because some slight error must be assumed in such experiments .

Dr. Lyttleton backs the theory that we live in an electric universe and this theory starts with the behavior of protons and electrons .

Protons and electrons bear opposite electrical charges which make them attract each other , and when they are joined they make up an atom of hydrogen - the basic building block of matter .

The charges of the electron and proton are believed to be exactly equal and opposite , but Dr. Lyttleton is not so sure .

Suppose , says Dr. Lyttleton , the proton has a slightly greater charge than the electron ( so slight it is presently immeasurable ) .

This would give the hydrogen atom a slight charge-excess .

Now if one hydrogen atom were placed at the surface of a large sphere of hydrogen atoms , it would be subject both to the gravitation of the sphere and the charge-excess of all those atoms in the sphere .

Because electrical forces ( the charge-excess ) are far more powerful than gravitation , the surface hydrogen atoms would shoot away from the sphere .

Dr. Lyttleton then imagines the universe as a large hydrogen sphere with surface atoms shooting away from it .

This , he claims , would reasonably account for the expansion of the universe .

This slim book , while giving the reader only a fleeting glimpse of the scientific mind confronting the universe , has the appeal that informed conversation always has .

Several photographs and charts of galaxies help the non-scientist keep up with the discussion , and the smooth language indicates the contributors were determined to avoid the jargon that seems to work its way into almost every field .

It is clear from this discussion that cosmologists of every persuasion look hopefully toward the day when a man-made satellite can be equipped with optical devices which will open up new vistas to science .

Presently , the intense absorption of ultra-violet rays in the earth 's atmosphere seriously hinders ground observation .

These scientists are convinced that a telescope unclouded by the earth 's gases will go a long way toward bolstering or destroying cosmic theories .

There would seem to be some small solace in the prospect that the missile race between nations is at the same time accelerating the study of the space around us , giving us a long-sought ladder from which to peer at alien regions .

In doing away with the tea tray , the elephants and the giant tortoise , science has developed a series of rationally defensible explanations of the cosmos .

And although the universe may forever defy understanding , it might even now be finding its match in the imagination of man .

`` Roots '' , the new play at the brand-new Mayfair Theater on 46 th St. which has been made over from a night club , is about the intellectual and spiritual awakening of an English farm girl .

Highly successful in England before its transfer to New York , most of `` Roots '' is as relentlessly dour as the trappings of the small new theater are gaudy .

Only in its final scene , where Beatie Bryant ( Mary Doyle ) shakes off the disappointment of being jilted by her intellectual lover and proclaims her emancipation do we get much which makes worthwhile the series of boorish rustic happenings we have had to watch for most of the first two and one-half acts .

The burden of Mr. Wesker 's message is that people living close to the soil ( at least in England ) are not the happy , fine , strong , natural , earthy people city-bred intellectuals imagine .

Rather they are genuine clods , proud of their cloddishness and openly antagonistic to the illuminating influences of aesthetics or thought .

They care no more for politics , says Mr. Wesker , than they do for a symphony .

Seeming to have roots in the soil , they actually have none in life .

They dwell , in short , in the doltish twilight in which peasants and serfs of the past are commonly reported to have lived .

But this is a theme which does not take so much time to state as Mr. Wesker dedicates to it .

So much untidiness of mind and household does not attract the interest of the theatergoer ( unless he has been living in a gilded palace , perhaps , and wants a real big heap of contrast ) .

The messy meals , the washing of dishes , the drying of clothes may be realism , but there is such a thing as redundancy .

Now for the good points .

Miss Doyle as Beatie has a great fund of animal spirits , a strong voice and a warm smile .

She is just home from a sojourn in London where she has become the sweetheart of a young fellow named Ronnie ( we never do see him ) and has been subjected to a first course in thinking and appreciating , including a dose of good British socialism .

But while she is able to tell her retarded family about the new world she has seen open before her , Ronnie has not been able to observe her progress , and instead of appearing at a family party to be looked over like a new bull , he sends Beatie a letter of dismissal .

Beatie , getting no sympathy for her misfortune , soon rallies and finds that although she has lost a lover she has gained her freedom .

Despite a too long sustained declamatory flight , this final speech is convincing , and we see why British audiences apparently were impressed by `` Roots '' .

There were several fairly good minor portraits in the play , including William Hansen 's impersonation of a stubborn , rather pathetic father , and Katherine Squire 's vigorous characterization of a farm mother who brooked no hifalutin ' nonsense from her daughter , or anyone else .

But I am afraid Mr. Wesker 's meat and potatoes dish is n't well seasoned enough for local audiences .

Shakespeare had a word for everything , even for the rain that disrupted Wednesday night 's `` Much Ado About Nothing '' opening the season of free theater in Central Park .

The New York Shakespeare Festival , which is using the Wollman Memorial Skating Rink while its theater near the Belvedere is being completed , began bravely .

Joseph Papp , impassioned founder of the festival and director of `` Much Ado '' , had a vibrant , colorful production under way .

Using a wide stage resourcefully he mingled music and dance with Shakespeare 's words in a spirited mixture .

The audience filled all the seats inside the Wollman enclosure and overflowed onto the lawns outside the fence .

The barbed sallies of Beatrice and Benedick , so contemporary to a public inured to the humor of insult , raised chuckles .

The simple-minded comedy of Dogberry and Verges , also familiar in a day that responds easily to jokes skimmed off the top of writers ' heads , evoked laughter .

The vivacity of the masquers ' party at Leonato 's palace , with the Spanish motif in the music and dancing in honor of the visiting Prince of Arragon , cast a spell of delight .

As `` Much Ado '' turned serious while the insipid Claudio rejected Hero at the altar , a sprinkle began to fall .

At first hardly a person in the audience moved , although some umbrellas were opened .

But the rain came more heavily , and men and women in light summer clothes began to depart .

The grieving Hero and her father , Leonato , followed by the Friar , left the stage .

A voice on the loudspeaker system announced that if the rain let up the performance would resume in ten minutes .

More than half the audience departed .

Some remained in the Wollman enclosure , fortified with raincoats or with newspapers to cover their heads .

Others huddled under the trees outside the fence .

Twenty minutes after the interruption , although it was still raining , the play was resumed at the point in the fourth act where it had been stopped .

Beatrice ( Nan Martin ) and Benedick ( J. D. Cannon ) took their places on the stage .

In their very first speeches it was clear that Shakespeare , like a Nostradamus , had foreseen this moment .

Said Benedick : `` Lady Beatrice , have you wept all this while '' ?

Replied Beatrice : `` Yea , and I will weep a while longer '' .

The heavens refused to give up their weeping .

The gallant company completed Act 4 , and got through part of Act 5 , .

But the final scenes could not be played .

If any among the hardy hundreds who sat in the downpour are in doubt about how it comes out , let them take comfort .

`` Much Ado '' ends happily .

The Parks Department has done an admirable job of preparing the Wollman Rink for Shakespeare .

One could hardly blame Newbold Morris , the Parks Commissioner , for devoting so much grateful mention to the department 's technicians who at short notice provided the stage with its rising platforms , its balcony , its generous wings and even its impressive trapdoors for the use of the villains .

Eldon Elder , who designed the stage , also created a gay , spacious set that blended attractively with the park background and Shakespeare 's lighthearted mood .

Mr. Papp has directed a performance that has verve and pace , although he has tolerated obvious business to garner easy laughs where elegance and consistency of style would be preferable .

How , he wondered , does one enjoy one 's spare time ?

He considered some interesting excursion but he was on the road every day from dawn to dusk .

Then there was exercise , boating and hiking , which was not only good for you but also made you more virile : the thought of strenuous activity left him exhausted .

Perhaps golf , with a fashionable companion - but he 'd lost his clubs , had n't played in years .

There was swimming over at the Riverside Hotel , but his skin was so white he looked like the bottom of a frog .

Perhaps a packing trip into the Sierras , let his beard grow - but that was too stark .

I could , he thought , take a long walk - but where ?

The telephone rang .

`` You missed it '' , Buzz 's voice said , `` You should have gone over to the Pagan Room with us .

Wow .

Strippers , but scrumptious , and Toodle Williams and her all-lesbian band '' .

`` Hi , Buzz '' , Owen said .

`` I went over to the Willows and dropped two notes '' .

`` Tough '' , Buzz said , `` Listen , we 're having a stag dinner over at the Pagan Room on Friday .

Imagine a stag dinner with Toodle Williams '' .

He laughed and laughed .

Owen wanted to be pleasant because Buzz worked the territory next to his , but he had n't come to Reno for stag dinners .

`` Thanks '' , Owen said , `` but Friday is a long way off and anything can happen '' .

Buzz was a tireless instigator who never let his victims rest .

When Owen was finally rid of him , there was a timid rap at the door .

`` Yes '' , Owen called out .

`` Yes '' ?

`` I 'm Mrs. Gertrude Parker '' , a soft voice explained , `` And I 'd like to talk to you for a few minutes , please '' .

Ahah , he thought , a lush divorcee at last .

Probably saw me in the lobby .

He was disappointed to find a nervous , scrawny woman with a big hat standing at the door .

She frowned at his green pajamas with the yellow moons .

`` How do you do '' ? she said , semi-professionally .

`` Our church is sponsoring a group of very courageous women up in Alaska .

We call them lay-sisters and they go among the Eskimos making friends and bringing the light .

They 're up there in that freezing climate and all of us have to try and help them '' .

`` Oh '' ?

`` You see '' , she said , looking past him into the room , where the highball glasses sparkled dully in the bright light , `` you and I can n't understand the many hardships they have to undergo '' .

`` Why is that '' ?

She apparently was n't satisfied with his reaction .

Smug , Owen thought , smug and sappy .

There was a slight nervous twitch in the region of her left eye .

It gave her a lewd , winking effect .

`` Have you ever tried to reason with an Eskimo '' ?

she asked , winking wildly .

`` They are a very difficult group of people '' .

`` I do n't know much about them '' , Owen admitted , `` but I suppose they have their own religion and they probably resent outsiders coming in and telling them what to do and what not to do '' .

She smiled in a sickly-tolerant fashion .

`` You know , that 's very interesting .

People do n't know how much they give away about themselves by remarks like that .

The more canvassing I do , the more I note how far most people are from their personal God '' .

Forebearing , Owen kept his peace .

What would happen next ?

That she was out for a touch was certain , but when did she get to the pitch ?

Several people passed in the hall and stared as he slowly retreated , trying to close the door a little , and she slowly leaned toward him and raised her voice .

`` How did you get by the desk '' ? he asked curiously .

`` I 'm sure the hotel does n't know you 're wandering around the corridors , knocking on strangers ' doors and talking down Eskimos '' .

`` Oh , I just come once a week .

Every day I visit a different hotel .

I feel it 's my duty .

I do this work all on my own , because I understand the difficulties and I want to help these lay-sisters .

Do you know these women go all through Alaska , and they do n't have the proper facilities ?

They travel in pairs as much as a hundred-and-fifty miles a day '' .

`` Do you have any idea how far I travel every day ?

I have the whole Pacific Northwest '' .

Owen was aware he was getting overexcited but he could n't help himself .

Mrs. gertrude Parker drew back .

`` That 's hardly a Christian approach '' , she remonstrated .

`` You 're in the secular world '' .

`` I did n't say it was Christian .

I do n't think you 'll find many active Christian salesmen .

Not that religion is n't big business ; those bibles and prayer books make a lot of money for publishing houses , but they do n't get top personnel .

Our key salesmen are in appliances and cosmetics '' .

`` God , I take it , plays no part in this '' , she said waspishly .

`` God does n't have any appliance or cosmetics '' , he said heatedly before he caught himself .

It sounded silly ; why go on ?

More people were passing ; he had to find some way to close this impossible conversation .

`` And whiskey '' , she said , smiling and blinking at the highball glasses .

`` Do n't forget whiskey ; it 's such a big seller '' .

`` You know '' , he said , getting a grip on himself , `` I think you 're going to have to excuse me .

I have an appointment '' .

`` I can imagine '' , she said .

`` Probably down at the bar .

But what do you want to do about the lay-sisters ?

They must be freezing up there now .

Ca n't you help them '' ?

`` Leave a card or something .

I 'll think it over '' .

`` I have no card '' , she said bitterly .

`` You have n't been listening to what I 've been telling you .

I only hope my talking to you has helped you a little , anyway , because you need spiritual bucking-up '' .

She looked crestfallen , as if he had somehow disappointed the whole human race .

She stood indecisively for a moment , then walked down the hall ; he heard her knocking on another door .

It took him about fifteen minutes to calm himself ; then he realized he was hungry .

He showered , shaved , dressed and went down to the dining room for breakfast .

On the way he stopped at the desk to receive his mail .

There was a check from his company , and the usual enthusiastic bulletins on new lines they always issued .

His lawyer had sent him a statement on his overdue alimony , and there was a letter from the Collector of Internal Revenue asking him to stop in his office and explain last year 's exemptions .

He ate breakfast in a sullen mood , but afterwards , when he walked out onto Virginia Street , he felt braced .

He looked off to the crest of the Sierras , still white-topped ; the glisten of the Truckee River made a wide spangle .

He felt suddenly elated , adventurous .

With any luck at all he could easily find a flowerpot .

Although it was only three o ' clock , he stopped in at the Golden Calf .

The tables were all spinning , the dice rattling , the bar crowded .

Just to test himself , he played roulette for quarters on his old combination , five and seventeen , and within an hour , he had won , surprisingly , twenty dollars .

The way was opening up ; when the management brought around champagne , the breakfast settled its whirling around in his stomach .

The Golden Calf was dimly lit with shaded neon .

There were more women than men in the place , but he could n't find a flowerpot .

They all had the hard look of gamblers who had stopped dreaming , who automatically turned the cards , hardly caring what showed up .

The mural around the wall depicted early settlers in covered wagons , who appeared much more animated than the gamblers .

The women had a bright shining expectancy as they leaned out from the wall and gazed splendidly into the distance , while the men were stern but hopeful .

All , of course , except the Donner party who were bent on starving to death .

`` I wonder if they did eat each other at the end '' , Owen mused .

He sat down next to a heavily-upholstered blonde , but she was cleaned out in twenty minutes .

She sighed a dirty word and left .

Owen was surprised to see Mrs. Gertrude Parker playing the one-arm bandits that were cunningly arranged by the entrance .

She sat down and played two slots at once , looking grim , as if bested by mechanical devices , and Owen felt sorry for the lay-sisters depending on her support .

A dried-up cowboy sat down next to him in the blonde 's place .

He was a little more authentic than usual because he smelled slightly of the stables .

`` What you need is a steady martingale '' , the cowboy announced after watching Owen play .

`` You can n't build on your hit-and-miss five-seventeen '' .

`` What are you playing '' ?

Owen asked .

`` I 'm just logging '' , the cowboy explained .

`` I keep all these plays in this little black book , and I watch over a twelve-hour period to find out what numbers are repeating .

But roulette 's not my game .

I 'm always trying to find a breaking table in blackjack .

Incidentally , I 'm pretty famous in these parts : I 'm called The Wrangler '' .

`` Nice to know you .

Do n't you have to spend any time on your ranch '' ?

`` Well , of course I do .

I 'm with the Bar - H , pushing a horse called Sparky .

He 's my own horse , and what I collect from him I use on blackjack .

This Sparky can rack and single-foot and he 's the fastest thing in Washoe County .

I figure if I can get any kind of publicity campaign going , I 'll land him on TV - you know , one of those favorite horses for some Western hero .

I once trained a horse for Hoot Gibson , but nothing like Sparky .

He 's a pinto and he photographs wonderfully '' .

Five came up while Owen was listening to The Wrangler and he neglected to play , a loss of ten dollars .

This proved conclusively that The Wrangler was a jinx , so he walked on down to Hurrays , an even more glorified gambling den than the Golden Calf .

When he looked in the back , Mrs. Gertrude Parker was marking keno cards .

His adventurous spirit had waned ; he studied the pistol exhibition that Hurrays featured as an added attraction .

He ogled a long redhead with green eyes , but she was a shill with her money in front of her .

He had no great prejudice against shills ; it just seemed such a dry run .

There was no cash around ; everyone was flipping silver dollars .

The management discreetly withdrew the green stuff into the office and gave the customers chips or checks or premium points .

He read a special announcement whereby Hurrays would feature a special floorshow at three a. m. starring Adele ( The Body ) Brenner and fourteen glamorous schoolgirls .

He wondered if he might bag a tourist , but they looked frightened of him .

He passed two brides , both wearing orchids , and they made him feel a little sad .

Owen found Buzz watching chuck-a-luck .

Buzz had on a Hawaiian shirt and was carrying some sun-tan oil and dark glasses .

He was shorter and fatter than Owen , who felt good standing next to him .

`` We 're all going over to Lake Tahoe and try our luck at Cal-Neva '' , Buzz explained , still instigating .

`` We ran into a guy at the Pagan Room who guarantees we can beat the wheel .

He started out as a stickman , then became a pit boss until the Club found him crossroading .

He was knocking down checks at faro '' .

`` I 'm allergic to Tahoe '' , Owen explained .

`` Something about the pollen '' .

`` Well , okay '' , Buzz said .

`` We 'll see you around later '' .

Owen went over to the crap table and the dice were hot , but he could n't pyramid with any consecutive success .

`` How 's your luck , honey '' ?

A short platinum blonde in a bursting sun-suit addressed him .

She looked well-fed and prosperous , but he did n't get the impression he was being propositioned the way he 'd been hoping .

`` I have n't had any luck since I was a baby '' .

`` Stake me '' , she said , `` and let me at those dice .

I 'll make them dance the tango .

We 'll get it in a hurry and get it out '' .

`` Let 's have a drink and discuss a merger '' .

`` If you go broke '' , she said , smiling up at him , `` I 'll leave you '' .

`` Sounds like real love '' , Owen said .

`` It sort of brings a lump to my throat '' .

`` My name 's Gisele '' , the blonde said after she ordered a Scotch .

`` Named after the ballet .

My mother wanted to call me Sylphide , but it sounded too affected '' .

Sing Sing 's prisoner strike was motivated by a reasonable purpose , a fair break from parole boards .

But once the strike trend hits hoosegows , there is no telling how far it may go .

Inmates might even demand the 34 - hour week , all holidays off and fringe benefits including state contributions toward lawyers ' fees .

Some day we might see a Federation of Prison and Jail Inmates , with a leader busily trying to organize reformatory occupants , defendants out on bail , convicts opposed to probation officers , etc. .

A three-day confinement week , with a month 's vacation and shorter hours all around could be an ultimate demand from cell occupants of the nation , with fringe benefits including :

Wider space between iron bars and agreement by prison boards to substitute rubber in 20 per cent of metal .

An agreement allowing convicts to pass on type of locks used on prison doors .

In case of a deadlock between prison boards and inmates , a federal arbitration board to include a `` lifer '' and two escapees should decide the issue .

Specific broadening of travel rights .

The right to leave the hoosegow any time to see a lawyer instead of waiting for a lawyer to make a trip to the prison .

Recognition of Prisoners Union rule that no member of an iron or steel workers union be permitted to repair a sawed-off bar without approval and participation of representative of the cell occupant .

No warden or guard to touch lock , key or doorknob except when accompanied by a prisoners ' committee with powers of veto .

State and federal approval of right to walk out at any time when so voted by 51 per cent of the prisoners .

The death of Harold A. Stevens , oldest of the Stevens brothers , famed operators of baseball , football and race track concessions , revived again the story of one of the greatest business successes in history .

Harold , with brothers Frank , Joe and William , took over at the death of their father , Harry M. Stevens , who put a few dollars into a baseball program , introduced the `` hot dog '' and paved the way for creation of a catering empire .

Family loyalties and cooperative work have been unbroken for generations .

IBM has a machine that can understand spoken words and talk back .

Nevertheless , it will seem funny to have to send for a mechanic to improve conversation .

Rembrandt 's `` Aristotle Contemplating Bust of Homer '' brought $ 2300000 at auction the other night .

Both Aristotle and Homer may in spirit be contemplating `` bust '' of the old-fashioned American dollar .

The owner of the painting got it for $ 750000 , sold it for $ 500000 in a market crash , and bought it back for $ 590000 .

Apologies are in order from anybody who said `` Are you sure you 're not making a mistake '' ?

`` Wagon Train '' is reported the No. 1 TV show .

After all , where else can the public see a wagon these days ?

Lucius Beebe 's book , `` Mr. Pullman 's Elegant Palace Car '' , fills us with nostalgia , recalling days when private cars and Pullmans were extra wonderful , with fine woodwork , craftsmanship in construction , deep carpets and durable upholstery .

Beebe tells of one private car that has gold plumbing .

Jay Gould kept a cow on one de luxer .

Rep. Frelinghuysen , R-5th Dist. , had a special reason for attending the reception at the Korean Embassy for Gen. Chung Hee Park , the new leader of South Korea .

Not only is Mr. Frelinghuysen a member of the House Foreign Affairs Committee , but he is the grandson of the man who was instrumental in opening relations between the United States and Korea , Frederick T. Frelinghuysen , secretary of state in the administration of Chester A. Arthur .

In addition Rep. Frelinghuysen 's brother Harry was on the Korean desk of the State Department in World War 2 , .

Next year is the 80 th anniversary of the signing of the treaty between Korea and the United States and experts in Seoul are trying to find the correspondence between Frederick Frelinghuysen , who was secretary of state in 1883 and 1884 , and Gen. Lucius Foote , who was the first minister to Korea .

They enlisted the help of the New Jersey congressman , who has been able to trace the letters to the national archives , where they are available on microfilm .

A top official of the New Frontier who kept a record of his first weeks on the job here gives this report of his experiences :

In his first six weeks in office he presided over 96 conferences , attended 35 official breakfasts and dinners , studied and signed 285 official papers and personally took 312 telephone calls .

In addition , he said , he has answered more than 400 messages of congratulations which led him to the comment that he himself had decided he would n't send another congratulatory message for the rest of his life .

Sen. Case R-N. J. , has received a nice `` thank you '' note from a youngster he appointed to the Air Force Academy in Colorado .

Air Force life is great , the cadet wrote , `` though the fourth-class system is no fun '' .

He invited Mr. Case to stop by to say hello if he ever visited the academy and then added that he was on the managerial staff of the freshman football team `` We have just returned from Roswell , N. M. , where we were defeated , 34 to 9 '' , the young man noted .

`` We have a tremendous amount of talent - but we lack cohesion '' .

Among the many stories about the late Speaker Rayburn is one from Rep. Dwyer , R-6th Dist. .

Mrs. Dwyer 's husband , M. Joseph Dwyer , was taking a 10 - year-old boy from Union County on the tour of the Capitol during the final weeks of the last session .

They ran across Mr. Rayburn and the youngster expressed a desire to get the Speaker 's autograph .

Mr. Dwyer said that although it was obvious that Mr. Rayburn was not well he stopped , gave the youngster his autograph , asked where he was from and expressed the hope that he would enjoy his visit to Congress .

Two days later Mr. Rayburn left Washington for the last time .

The 350 th anniversary of the King James Bible is being celebrated simultaneously with the publishing today of the New Testament , the first part of the New English Bible , undertaken as a new translation of the Scriptures into contemporary English .

Since it was issued in the spring of 1611 , the King James Version has been most generally considered the most poetic and beautiful of all translations of the Bible .

However , Biblical scholars frequently attested to its numerous inaccuracies , as old manuscripts were uncovered and scholarship advanced .

This resulted in revisions of the King James Bible in 1881 - 85 as the English Revised Version and in 1901 as the American Standard Version .

Then in 1937 America 's International Council of Religious Education authorized a new revision , in the light of expanded knowledge of ancient manuscripts and languages .

Undertaken by 32 American scholars , under the chairmanship of Rev. Dr. Luther A. Weigle , former dean of Yale University Divinity School , their studies resulted in the publishing of the Revised Standard Version , 1946 - 52 .

The New English Bible ( the Old Testament and Apocrypha will be published at a future date ) has not been planned to rival or replace the King James Version , but , as its cover states , it is offered `` simply as the Bible to all those who will use it in reading , teaching , or worship '' .

Time , of course will testify whether the new version will have achieved its purpose .

Bible reading , even more so than good classical music , grows in depth and meaning upon repetition .

If this new Bible does not increase in significance by repeated readings throughout the years , it will not survive the ages as has the King James Version .

However , an initial perusal and comparison of some of the famous passages with the same parts of other versions seems to speak well of the efforts of the British Biblical scholars .

One is impressed with the dignity , clarity and beauty of this new translation into contemporary English , and there is no doubt that the meaning of the Bible is more easily understandable to the general reader in contemporary language than in the frequently archaic words and phrases of the King James .

For example , in the third chapter of Matthew , verses 13 - 16 , describing the baptism of Jesus , the 1611 version reads :

`` Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to Jordan unto John , to be baptized of him .

`` But John forbad him , saying , I have need to be baptized of thee , and comest thou to me ?

`` And Jesus answering said unto him , Suffer it to be so now : for thus it becometh us to fulfill all righteousness .

Then he suffered him .

`` And Jesus , when he was baptized went up straightway out of the water : and lo , the heavens were opened unto him , and he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove , and lighting upon him '' .

Certainly , the meaning is clearer to one who is not familiar with Biblical teachings , in the New English Bible which reads : `` Then Jesus arrived at Jordan from Galilee , and he came to John to be baptized by him .

John tried to dissuade him .

' Do you come to me ' ?

he said ; ' I need rather to be baptized by you ' .

Jesus replied , ' let it be so for the present ; we do well to conform this way with all that God requires ' .

John then allowed him to come .

After baptism Jesus came up out of the water at once , and at that moment heaven opened ; he saw the Spirit of God descending like a dove to alight upon him '' ;

( the paragraphing , spelling and punctuation are reproduced as printed in each version . )

Among the most frequently quoted Biblical sentences are the Beatitudes and yet so few persons , other than scholars , really understand the true meaning of these eight blessings uttered by Jesus at the beginning of the Sermon on the Mount .

To illustrate , the first blessing in the King James Bible reads : `` Blessed are the poor in spirit ; for their 's is the kingdom of heaven '' .

The new version states :

`` How blest are those who know that they are poor ; the kingdom of Heaven is theirs '' .

Some of the poetic cadence of the older version certainly is lost in the newer one , but almost anyone , with a fair knowledge of the English language , can understand the meaning , without the necessity of interpretation by a Biblical scholar .

To a novice that is significant .

In the second and third chapters of Revelation the new version retains , however , the old phrase `` angel of the church '' which Biblical scholars have previously interpreted as meaning bishop .

This is not contemporary English .

For the most part , however , the new version is contemporary and , as such , should be the means for many to attain a clearer comprehension of the meaning of those words recorded so many hundreds of years ago by the first followers of Christ .

Originally recorded by hand , these words have been copied and recopied , translated and retranslated through the ages .

Discoveries recently made of old Biblical manuscripts in Hebrew and Greek and other ancient writings , some by the early church fathers , in themselves called for a restudy of the Bible .

To have the results recorded in everyday usable English should be of benefit to all who seek the truth .

There is one danger , however .

With contemporary English changing with the rapidity that marks this jet age , some of the words and phrases of the new version may themselves soon become archaic .

The only answer will be continuous study .

The New Testament offered to the public today is the first result of the work of a joint committee made up of representatives of the Church of England , Church of Scotland , Methodist Church , Congregational Union , Baptist Union , Presbyterian Church of England , Churches in Wales , Churches in Ireland , Society of Friends , British and Foreign Bible Society and National Society of Scotland .

Prof. C. H. Dodd , 76 , a Congregational minister and a leading authority on the New Testament , is general director of the project and chairman of the New Testament panel .

In the same period , 431 presentations by members of the staff were made to local , national , and international medical groups .

The education function of the Institute is carried on by the staff in the departments of pathology and its consultants .

During fiscal year 1959 , six courses were conducted : Forensic Pathology , Application of Histochemistry to Pathology , Pathology of Diseases of Laboratory Animals , Opthalmic Pathology , Pathology of the Oral Regions , and a Cardiovasculatory Pathology Seminar .

During fiscal year 1960 , seven courses were conducted : Application of Histochemistry to Pathology , Forensic Pathology , Pathology of Diseases of Laboratory Animals , Pathology of the Oral Regions , Opthalmic Pathology , Forensic Sciences Symposium , and Orthopedic Pathology .

From 1 July 1960 through 31 January 1961 , six courses were conducted : Workshop in Resident Training in Pathology , Pathology of Diseases of Laboratory Animals , Application of Histochemistry of Pathology , Orthopedic Pathology , Forensic Sciences Symposium , and Forensic Pathology .

During fiscal years 1959 and 1960 , there were 139 military and civilian students who came to the Institute for varying periods of special instruction .

The Institute is engaged in an extensive program of medico-military scientific research in both morphological and experimental pathology .

Among the specific areas of concentration in which the staff is engaged , are such projects as biological and biochemical studies of the effects of microwaves ; study of motor end plates in man and animals ; investigation of respiratory diseases of laboratory animals ; metabolic responses to reduced oxygen tension ; neuropathology of nuclear and cosmic radiation ; carcinoma of prostate ; evaluation of histochemical techniques ; and hip dysplasia in dogs .

There has been an increase in cooperative research with other Federal agencies and civilian institutions .

During the period from 1 July 1960 through 31 January 1961 , additional research affiliations were effected with the U. S. Army Medical Research and Development Command to conduct research in procedures for quantitative electron microscopy , and for the study of biophysical and biological studies of the structure and function of ocular tissue .

Also , the Defense Atomic Support Agency sponsored a long-range study at this Institute on the response of massive suspension cultures of mammalian cells to acute radiation .

Other scientific agencies , both Federal and civilian , supported studies in quantitative electron microscopical approach to microchemistry and microcytochemistry ; the investigation of the relationship of diphosphopyridine nucleotide synthesizine enzyme to tumor growth ; morphological study and classification of leukemia and lymphoma cases in animals ; and the study of structural changes in M. leprae and other mycobacteria .

The Medical Illustration Service is responsible for the collection , publication , exhibition , and file of medical illustration material of medico-military importance to the Armed Forces .

In addition to maintaining a permanent central file of illustrations of diseases , wounds , and injuries of military importance , it provides facilities for clinical photography , photomicrography , and medical arts , and operates a printing plant , by permission of Congressional Committee , for publication of an `` Atlas of Tumor Pathology '' .

It also maintains shops for the design and fabrication of exhibits , training aids and instruments and libraries for the loan of films and teaching lantern slide sets .

During this period , a total of 762 exhibits were presented at 442 medical and scientific meetings .

Of these exhibits , 154 were newly constructed .

Twenty-nine exhibits received awards .

Visual and operable training aids developed by the Medical Illustration Service , were used in support of Army Medical Service mass casualty exercises .

Members of the Medical Illustration Service lectured and conducted demonstrations on the use of training aids to military personnel and various civilian medical organizations .

Demonstrations of new and projected training aids were conducted at the Medical Service Instructor 's Conference , Brooke Army Medical Center , Texas .

In support of the emphasis placed by the Department of Defense on instruction in emergency medical care , the Medical Illustration Service developed casualty simulation kits and rescue breathing manikins which are being field tested ; and overhead projector transparency sets on the subjects of Military Sanitation : First Aid for Soldiers ; Bandaging and Splinting ; the Emergency Medical Treatment Unit , Phase 1 , ; and Emergency War Surgery in support of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization ( NATO ) Handbook .

Fifty lantern slide teaching sets on the subject of `` Emergency War Surgery ( NATO ) '' were assembled and distributed to the Medical Military Services of foreign Governments associated with NATO and South-East Asia Treaty Organization .

The British and Canadian Liaison Officers , as well as Office of Civil and Defense Mobilization , the American Red Cross , and similar interested organizations were informed from time to time as training aids were developed .

Nine veterinary lantern slide teaching sets were developed and distributed , and lantern slide teaching sets on 21 pathology subjects were added to the loan library of the Medical Illustration Service .

Illustrations were prepared for 11 Department of the Army manuals and one Graphic Training Aid .

Sixteen lantern slide sets were loaned to the Government of India and eight sets were forwarded to the U. S. Embassy , Managua , Nicaragua for the Educational Exchange Program .

The Senate Subcommittee on Reorganization and International Organizations was provided samples of visual aids on first aid and personal health produced by the Medical Illustration Service .

Six fascicles ( 10000 copies each ) of the `` Atlas of Tumor Pathology '' were completed during the period of this report .

This consists of 25 individual registries , two of which were added during fiscal years 1959 - 1960 ( the Registry of Forensic Pathology and the Testicular Tumor Registry ) .

These registries are sponsored by 18 national medical , dental , and veterinary societies and have as their mission the assembling of selected cases of interest to military medicine and of establishing through the mechanism of follow-up of living patients the natural history of various diseases of military-medical importance .

The American Registry of Pathology operates as a cooperative enterprise in medical research and education between the Armed Forces Institute of Pathology and the civilian medical profession on a national and international basis , under such conditions as may be agreed upon between the National Research Council and The Surgeons General of the Army , Navy , and Air Force .

The staff utilized the collected material in these registries for numerous lectures to national and international meetings , exhibits , and published studies .

During the period of this report , 37470 new cases were entered into the various registries .

These were selected carefully and included not only detailed clinical information but adequate pathology of value for research and educational purposes .

In this same period , six new fascicles of the Atlas of Tumor Pathology were published and distributed to medical centers world-wide .

There were 54320 copies of fascicles sold and 642 copies distributed free during this period .

Forty-five new Clinico-pathologic Conferences were prepared , bringing the total to 61 available for loan distribution .

Nine new teaching Clinico-pathologic Conference sets were prepared , which makes a total of 70 types of teaching sets for loan .

During this period , 7827 teaching sets were distributed on loan .

The Clinico-pathologic Conferences have been acknowledged as of great value and in consequent great demand by the small isolated military hospitals .

The demand for teaching sets continues unabated since they provide the means for the military physicians to review the pathology of selected disease processes or organ systems for review of basic sciences and correlation of clinical physiological behavior with structural changes .

In fiscal year 1959 , the Medical Museum was moved to Chase Hall , a temporary building on Independence Avenue at Ninth Street , Southwest , and continued to display to the public the achievements of the Armed Forces Medical Services .

During the period of this report , 63 panel exhibits depicting the latest developments in medical research were displayed .

Of the 375 exhibits ( of all types ) shown , 161 were new or refurbished .

Of the 885 specimens newly mounted or refurbished , 254 were prepared for other agencies .

Eighty-five specimens were loaned for study purposes .

An exhibit , `` Macropathology - An Ancient Art , A new Science '' , was presented at the annual meeting of the American Medical Association .

A three-dimensional exhibit depicting `` A Century of Naval Medicine '' was formally presented to The Director by George S. Squibb , great-grandson of the founder of E. R. Squibb and Sons , for permanent display in the Museum .

Space was provided for short-time guest medical exhibits , and the Museum collected new accessions of microscopes , medical , surgical , and diagnostic instruments , uniform , and similar items of historical medico-military significance .

During the period , the laboratory rendered centralized macropathological service to qualified requesters .

Specimens were mounted for military installations , governmental agencies , and medical schools .

Three hundred five copies of the Manual of Macropathological Techniques were distributed .

Thirty-five military and civilian students received laboratory training .

During fiscal years 1959 and 1960 , there were 795586 visitors to the Museum .

During the period from 1 July 1960 through 31 January 1961 , the Medical Museum was required to move to Temporary Building `` S '' on the Mall from Chase Hall .

Throughout the period and during the movement operation , the Museum continued its functional support of the Armed Forces Institute of Pathology .

The Armed Forces Medical Publication Agency , established in 1949 , has published , since January 1950 , the United States Armed Forces Medical Journal as a triservice publication to furnish material of professional interest to Medical Department officers of the three military services .

Its supplement , the Medical Technicians Bulletin , supplied similar material to enlisted medical personnel .

These publications replaced the U. S. Naval Medical Bulletin , published continuously from 1907 through 1959 , as well as the Navy 's Hospital Corps Quarterly and the Bulletin of the U. S. Army Medical Department , published from 1922 to 1949 .

In addition , their establishment made it unnecessary to begin publication of a contemplated Air Force medical bulletin .

Estimated annual savings resulting from publication of the Journal and Bulletin on a triservice basis , as compared with the cost of producing separate periodicals for each service , were between $ 65000 and $ 70000 .

Additionally , on the many ships at sea and in the smaller naval stations , the availability of the Journal removed the necessity of subscribing to several additional journals of civilian origin over and above the quantity now authorized , in order to provide any reasonably comparable coverage .

From 1 July 1958 to 30 June 1960 , 24 numbers of the Journal and nine of the Bulletin were published .

Each Journal contained articles of professional and clinical interest , and departments devoted to military medical news , reviews of new books , and other features of interest to officers of the medical services .

The Council on National Defense of the American Medical Association contributed a brief article to each issue entitled , `` This is Your A. M. A . '' .

Beginning with the October 1959 issue of the Journal , the method of production of copy for photo-offset reproduction was changed from varityping to hot typesetting .

This resulted in an improved appearance , but was followed by an increase in printing cost that necessitated the institution of major economies to keep within the total of allocated funds .

The use of 100 instead of 140 substance paper plus the adoption of side stapling beginning with the May 1960 issue reduced costs sufficiently to allow completion of the fiscal year with nearly $ 4000 in unexpended funds .

Two special issues were published , one for November 1959 on Space Medicine , the other the Tenth Anniversary issue for January 1960 .

The February 1960 issue marked the reinstitution of the section entitled , `` The Medical Officer Writes '' .

Replacing the discontinued Medical Technicians Bulletin , publication of which was suspended with the November-December 1959 issue , a section called `` Technical Notes '' was inaugurated on a bimonthly basis beginning with the April 1960 issue .

Occasional features were published on historical medicine , special reports , bibliography , and `` Collector 's Items '' .

In May 1960 , the Armed Forces Institute of Pathology began a series of articles on the `` Medical Museum '' , and in June , the Institute started contributing a regular monthly `` Case for Diagnosis '' .

The Institute also planned to furnish a regular series of articles , beginning in the fall of 1960 , on its more significant Scientific Exhibits .

The Armed Forces Epidemiological Board agreed to submit each month a report for one of its 12 commissions , so that each commission will report once a year on some phase of its work calculated to be of particular interest and value to medical officers of the Armed Forces .

The first report in this continuing series appeared in the September 1960 issue of the Journal .

Once again , as in the days of the Founding Fathers , America faces a stern test .

That test , as President Kennedy forthrightly depicted it in his State of the Union message , will determine `` whether a nation organized and governed such as ours can endure '' .

It is well then that in this hour both of `` national peril '' and of `` national opportunity '' we can take counsel with the men who made the nation .

Incapable of self-delusion , the Founding Fathers found the crisis of their time to be equally grave , and yet they had confidence that America would surmount it and that a republic of free peoples would prosper and serve as an example to a world aching for liberty .

Seven Founders - George Washington , Benjamin Franklin , John Adams , Thomas Jefferson , Alexander Hamilton , James Madison and John Jay - determined the destinies of the new nation .

In certain respects , their task was incomparably greater than ours today , for there was nobody before them to show them the way .

As Madison commented to Jefferson in 1789 , `` We are in a wilderness without a single footstep to guide us .

Our successors will have an easier task '' .

They thought of themselves , to use Jefferson 's words , as `` the Argonauts '' who had lived in `` the Heroic Age '' .

Accordingly , they took special pains to preserve their papers as essential sources for posterity .

Their writings assume more than dramatic or patriotic interest because of their conviction that the struggle in which they were involved was neither selfish nor parochial but , rather , as Washington in his last wartime circular reminded his fellow countrymen , that `` with our fate will the destiny of unborn millions be involved '' .

Strong men with strong opinions , frank to the point of being refreshingly indiscreet , the Founding Seven were essentially congenial minds , and their agreements with each other were more consequential than their differences .

Even though in most cases the completion of the definitive editions of their writings is still years off , enough documentation has already been assembled to warrant drawing a new composite profile of the leadership which performed the heroic dual feats of winning American independence and founding a new nation .

Before merging them into a common profile it is well to remember that their separate careers were extraordinary .

Certainly no other seven American statesmen from any later period achieved so much in so concentrated a span of years .

Eldest of the seven , Benjamin Franklin , a New Englander transplanted to Philadelphia , wrote the most dazzling success story in our history .

The young printer 's apprentice achieved greatness in a half-dozen different fields , as editor and publisher , scientist , inventor , philanthropist and statesman .

Author of the Albany Plan of Union , which , had it been adopted , might have avoided the Revolution , he fought the colonists ' front-line battles in London , negotiated the treaty of alliance with France and the peace that ended the war , headed the state government of Pennsylvania , and exercised an important moderating influence at the Federal Convention .

On a military mission for his native Virginia the youthful George Washington touched off the French and Indian War , then guarded his colony 's frontier as head of its militia .

Commanding the Continental Army for six long years of the Revolution , he was the indispensable factor in the ultimate victory .

Retiring to his beloved Mount Vernon , he returned to preside over the Federal Convention , and was the only man in history to be unanimously elected President .

During his two terms the Constitution was tested and found workable , strong national policies were inaugurated , and the traditions and powers of the Presidential office firmly fixed .

John Adams fashioned much of pre-Revolutionary radical ideology , wrote the constitution of his home state of Massachusetts , negotiated , with Franklin and Jay , the peace with Britain and served as our first Vice President and our second President .

His political opponent and lifetime friend , Thomas Jefferson , achieved immortality through his authorship of the Declaration of Independence , but equally notable were the legal and constitutional reforms he instituted in his native Virginia , his role as father of our territorial system , and his acquisition of the Louisiana Territory during his first term as President .

During the greater part of Jefferson 's career he enjoyed the close collaboration of a fellow Virginian , James Madison , eight years his junior .

The active sponsor of Jefferson 's measure for religious liberty in Virginia , Madison played the most influential single role in the drafting of the Constitution and in securing its ratification in Virginia , founded the first political party in American history , and , as Jefferson 's Secretary of State and his successor in the Presidency , guided the nation through the troubled years of our second war with Britain .

If Franklin was an authentic genius , then Alexander Hamilton , with his exceptional precocity , consuming energy , and high ambition , was a political prodigy .

His revolutionary pamphlets , published when he was only 19 , quickly brought him to the attention of the patriot leaders .

Principal author of `` The Federalist '' , he swung New York over from opposition to the Constitution to ratification almost single-handedly .

His collaboration with Washington , begun when he was the general 's aide during the Revolution , was resumed when he entered the first Cabinet as Secretary of the Treasury .

His bold fiscal program and his broad interpretation of the Constitution stand as durable contributions .

Less dazzling than Hamilton , less eloquent than Jefferson , John Jay commands an equally high rank among the Founding Fathers .

He served as president of the Continental Congress .

He played the leading role in negotiating the treaty with Great Britain that ended the Revolution , and directed America 's foreign affairs throughout the Confederation period .

As first Chief Justice , his strong nationalist opinions anticipated John Marshall .

He ended his public career as a two-term governor of New York .

These Seven Founders constituted an intellectual and social elite , the most respectable and disinterested leadership any revolution ever confessed .

Their social status was achieved in some cases by birth , as with Washington , Jefferson and Jay ; in others by business and professional acumen , as with Franklin and Adams , or , in Hamilton 's case , by an influential marriage .

Unlike so many of the power-starved intellectuals in underdeveloped nations of our own day , they commanded both prestige and influence before the Revolution started .

As different physically as the tall , angular Jefferson was from the chubby , rotund Adams , the seven were striking individualists .

Ardent , opinionated , even obstinate , they were amazingly articulate , wrote their own copy , and were masters of phrasemaking .

Capable of enduring friendships , they were also stout controversialists , who could write with a drop of vitriol on their pens .

John Adams dismissed John Dickinson , who voted against the Declaration of Independence , as `` a certain great fortune and piddling genius '' .

Washington castigated his critic , General Conway , as being capable of `` all the meanness of intrigue to gratify the absurd resentment of disappointed vanity '' .

And Hamilton , who felt it `` a religious duty '' to oppose Aaron Burr 's political ambitions , would have been a better actuarial risk had he shown more literary restraint .

The Seven Founders were completely dedicated to the public service .

Madison once remarked : `` My life has been so much a public one '' , a comment which fits the careers of the other six .

Franklin retired from editing and publishing at the age of 42 , and for the next forty-two years devoted himself to public , scientific , and philanthropic interests .

Washington never had a chance to work for an extended stretch at the occupation he loved best , plantation management .

He served as Commander in Chief during the Revolution without compensation .

John Adams took to heart the advice given him by his legal mentor , Jeremiah Gridley , to `` pursue the study of the law , rather than the gain of it '' .

In taking account of seventeen years of law practice , Adams concluded that `` no lawyer in America ever did so much business as I did '' and `` for so little profit '' .

When the Revolution broke out , he , along with Jefferson and Jay , abandoned his career at the bar , with considerable financial sacrifice .

Hamilton , poorest of the seven , gave up a brilliant law practice to enter Washington 's Cabinet .

While he was handling the multi-million-dollar funding operations of the Government he had to resort to borrowing small sums from friends .

`` If you can conveniently let me have twenty dollars '' , he wrote one friend in 1791 when he was Secretary of the Treasury .

To support his large family Hamilton went back to the law after each spell of public service .

Talleyrand passed his New York law office one night on the way to a party .

Hamilton was bent over his desk , drafting a legal paper by the light of a candle .

The Frenchman was astonished .

`` I have just come from viewing a man who had made the fortune of his country , but now is working all night in order to support his family '' , he reflected .

All seven combined ardent devotion to the cause of revolution with a profound respect for legality .

John Adams asserted in the Continental Congress ' Declaration of Rights that the demands of the colonies were in accordance with their charters , the British Constitution and the common law , and Jefferson appealed in the Declaration of Independence `` to the tribunal of the world '' for support of a revolution justified by `` the laws of nature and of nature 's God '' .

They fought hard , but they were forgiving to former foes , and sought to prevent vindictive legislatures from confiscating Tory property in violation of the Treaty of 1783 .

This sense of moderation and fairness is superbly exemplified in an exchange of letters between John Jay and a Tory refugee , Peter Van Schaack .

Jay had participated in the decision that exiled his old friend Van Schaack .

Yet when , at war 's end , the ex-Tory made the first move to resume correspondence , Jay wrote him from Paris , where he was negotiating the peace settlement :

`` As an independent American I considered all who were not for us , and you amongst the rest , as against us , yet be assured that John Jay never ceased to be the friend of Peter Van Schaack '' .

The latter in turn assured him that `` were I arraigned at the bar , and you my judge , I should expect to stand or fall only by the merits of my cause '' .

All seven recognized that independence was but the first step toward building a nation .

`` We have now a national character to establish '' , Washington wrote in 1783 .

`` Think continentally '' , Hamilton counseled the young nation .

This new force , love of country , super-imposed upon - if not displacing - affectionate ties to one 's own state , was epitomized by Washington .

His first inaugural address speaks of `` my country whose voice I can never hear but with veneration and love '' .

All sought the fruition of that nationalism in a Federal Government with substantial powers .

Save Jefferson , all participated in the framing or ratification of the Federal Constitution .

They supported it , not as a perfect instrument , but as the best obtainable .

Historians have traditionally regarded the great debates of the Seventeen Nineties as polarizing the issues of centralized vs. limited government , with Hamilton and the nationalists supporting the former and Jefferson and Madison upholding the latter position .

The state 's rights position was formulated by Jefferson and Madison in the Kentucky and Virginia Resolves , but in their later careers as heads of state the two proved themselves better Hamiltonians than Jeffersonians .

In purchasing Louisiana , Jefferson had to adopt Hamilton 's broad construction of the Constitution , and so did Madison in advocating the rechartering of Hamilton 's bank , which he had so strenuously opposed at its inception , and in adopting a Hamiltonian protective tariff .

Indeed , the old Jeffersonians were far more atune to the Hamilton-oriented Whigs than they were to the Jacksonian Democrats .

When , in 1832 , the South Carolina nullifiers adopted the principle of state interposition which Madison had advanced in his old Virginia Resolve , they elicited no encouragement from that senior statesman .

In his political testament , `` Advice to My Country '' , penned just before his death , Madison expressed the wish `` that the Union of the States be cherished and perpetuated .

Let the open enemy to it be regarded as a Pandora with her box opened ; and the disguised one , as the serpent creeping with his deadly wiles into Paradise '' .

Scientists say that the world and everything in it are based on mathematics .

Without math the men who are continually seeking the causes of and the reasons for the many things that make the world go ' round would not have any means of analyzing , standardizing , and communicating the things they discover and learn .

Math and the formulas that allow it to be applied to different problems are , therefore , essential to any scientific endeavor .

Hot rodding is a science .

It 's not a science as involved as determining what makes the earth rotate on its axis or building a rocket or putting a satellite into orbit but it is , nevertheless , a science .

But because science is based on mathematics does n't mean that a hot rodder must necessarily be a mathematician .

A guy can be an active and successful hot rodder for years without becoming even remotely involved with mathematical problems ; however , he will have a clearer understanding of what he is doing and the chances are he will be more successful if he understands the few formulas that apply to rodding .

A mathematical formula is nothing more than a pattern for solving a specific problem .

It places the various factors involved in the problem in their correct order in relation to each other so that the influence of factors on each other can be computed .

The first step in using a formula is to insert the numerical values of the factors involved in their correct positions in the formula .

This changes the formula to an `` equation '' .

The equation is used for the mathematical process of solving the problem .

Equations for rodding formulas are not complicated .

They involve only simple mathematics that are taught in grammar school arithmetic classes .

However , it is essential that the various mathematical symbols used in the equations be understood so that the mathematical processes can be done properly and in their correct order .

They indicate simple division , multiplication , subtraction , and addition .

The symbol for division is a straight line that separates two numbers placed one above the other .

The lower number is always divided into the upper number :

* * f The symbol for multiplication is `` '' .

It is used to separate two or more numbers in a row .

For example :

* * f Numbers to be multiplied together may be multiplied in any order .

The result will be the same regardless of the order used .

The symbol for subtraction is the standard minus sign .

This is nothing more than a dash .

It separates two or more numbers .

The number on the right of the symbol is always subtracted from the number on the left of the symbol .

For example : * * f When more than two figures are separated by subtraction symbols the subtraction must be carried out from the left to right if the result is to be correct .

For example , for the problem * * f , 10 from 25 equals 15 , then 6 from 15 equals 9 .

Addition is indicated by the + symbol .

The symbol is used to separate two or more numbers .

For example :

* * f Numbers separated by addition symbols may be placed in any order .

When solving an equation that involves division as well as other steps , do all the division steps first to reduce those parts of the equation to their numerical value .

Multiplication , subtraction , and addition can then be accomplished as they appear in the equation by starting at the left end of the equation and working toward the right .

Completing the division first also includes those division parts that require multiplication , subtraction , or addition steps : * * f This would be reduced by multiplying 8 times 6 and then dividing the product by 12 .

This part of the equation would then become 4 .

For use in formulas , fractions should be converted to their decimal equivalents .

The easiest way to do this is with a conversion chart .

Charts for this purpose are available from many sources .

They are included in all types of mathematical handbooks and they are stamped on some types of precision measuring instruments .

The various mathematical processes can be simplified by carrying the results to only two or three decimal places .

Shortening the results in this manner will not have any detrimental effect on the accuracy of the final result .

Some formulas contain `` constants '' .

A constant is a number that remains the same regardless of the other numbers used in the formula and the resultant equation .

It is a number without which the equation cannot be solved correctly .

Rodding formulas apply to many phases of the sport .

The answers they give can often pave the way to performance increases and , quite often , are necessary for completing entry blanks for different events .

When it is needed , one formula is as important as another .

However , some formulas are used more than others .

We 'll take them in the general order of their popularity .

A rodder should be able to compute the displacement of his engine .

Displacement is sometimes referred to as `` swept volume '' .

Most entry blanks for competitive events require engine displacement information because of class restrictions .

It is good to be able to compute displacement so that changes in it resulting from boring and stroking can be computed .

Factors involved in the displacement formula are the bore diameter of the engine 's cylinders , the length of the piston stroke , the number of cylinders in the engine , and a constant .

The constant is .7854 , which is one-quarter of 3.1416 , another constant known as `` pi '' .

Pi is used in formulas concerned with the dimensions of circles .

Actually , the engine displacement formula is the standard formula for computing the volume of a cylinder of any type with an added factor that represents the number of cylinders in the engine .

The cross-sectional area of the cylinders is determined and then the volume of the individual cylinders is computed by multiplying the area by the stroke length , which is the equivalent of the length of the cylinders .

Multiplying the result by the number of cylinders in the engine gives the engine 's total displacement .

The formula is : * * f .

Dimensions in inches , and fractions of inches will give the displacement in cubic inches .

Dimensions in centimeters and fractions of centimeters will give the displacement in cubic centimeters ( cc ) .

One inch equals 2.54 centimeters : one cubic inch equals 16.38 cubic centimeters .

For example , let 's consider a standard 283 cubic inch Chevy V8 .

These engines have a cylinder diameter of 3 - 7 8 inches and a stroke length of 3 inches .

The formula , with the fractions converted to decimals , becomes * * f .

To arrive at the answer , multiply the numbers together by starting at the left of the group and working to the right .

The different steps will look like this * * f .

A cylinder 's compression ratio is computed by comparing the cylinder 's volume , or its displacement , with the total volume of the cylinder and its combustion chamber .

Cylinder volume can be determined mathematically but combustion chamber volume must be measured with a liquid .

Cylinder volume is determined in exactly the same manner as for the displacement formula : * * f .

To measure the volume of one of the combustion chambers in the cylinder head , install the valves and spark plug in the chamber and support the head so that its gasket surface is level .

Then pour water or light oil from a graduated beaker into the chamber to fill the chamber to its gasket surface .

Do not overfill the chamber .

This is possible with water and other liquids that have a high surface tension .

Such liquids will rise to a considerable height above the surface around the chamber before they will flow out of the chamber .

The amount of liquid poured into the chamber is determined by subtracting the quantity still in the beaker when the chamber is full from the original quantity .

Most beakers are graduated in cubic centimeters ( cc ) , making it necessary to convert the result to cubic inches .

However , the displacement of the cylinder can be converted to cubic centimeters .

The compression ratio arrived at with the formula will be the same regardless of whether cubic inches or cubic centimeters are used .

The only precaution is that all volumes used in the formula be quoted in the same terms .

The volume of the cylinder opening in the head gasket must be computed by multiplying its area in square inches by the gasket 's thickness in thousandths of an inch .

Sometimes it is necessary to roughly calculate the square inch area of the opening but the calculation can usually be made with sufficient accuracy that it won n't affect the final computation .

The volume of the opening is added to the combustion chamber volume .

Another thing that must be taken into consideration is the volume of the area between the top of the piston and the top of the cylinder block when the piston is in top dead center position .

Compute this volume by measuring the distance from the top of the block to the piston head as accurately as possible with a depth micrometer or some other precision measuring device and then multiply the area of the cylinder by the depth .

The formula for this step is : * * f This volume is added to the total volume of the combustion chamber and head gasket opening .

The total of these three volumes is the `` final combustion chamber volume '' .

After the factors just described have been computed , they are applied to the following formula : * * f For an example let 's dream up an engine that has a final combustion chamber volume of 5 cubic inches and a cylinder volume of 45 cubic inches .

Applying these figures to the formula we get the equation : * * f The compression ratio is 10 to 1 .

This method of computing compression ratio cannot be used accurately for engines that have pistons with either domed or irregularly shaped heads .

Any irregularity on the piston heads will make it impossible , with normal means , to determine the final combustion chamber volume because the volume displaced by the piston heads cannot be readily computed .

The only way to determine the final combustion chamber volume when such pistons are used is by measuring it with liquid while the cylinder head is bolted to the cylinder block and the piston is in top dead center position .

There are four versions of the formula that involves the relationships of car speed , engine speed , rear axle gear ratio , and rear tire size .

By using the appropriate version any one of these factors can be determined for any combination of the other three .

To simplify the formulas a representative symbol is substituted for each of the factors .

These are MPH for Car speed RPM for Engine crankshaft speed R for Rear axle gear ratio W for Tire size Tire size can be determined in several ways but the one that is the easiest and as accurate as any is by measuring the effective radius of a wheel and tire assembly .

This is done by measuring the distance from the surface on which the tire is resting to the center of the rear axle shaft .

A tire must be inflated to its normal hot operating pressure and the car must be loaded to its operating weight when this measurement is made .

The measurement must be in inches .

Any fraction of an inch involved in the measurement must be converted to a decimal equivalent to simplify the mathematics .

When tire size is measured in this manner a constant of 168 is used in the formula .

To determine car speed for a given combination of engine speed , gear ratio , and tire size , the formula is : * * f For an engine speed of 5000 rpm , a gear ratio of 4.00 to 1 , and a tire radius of 13 inches , the equation would look like this : * * f To determine engine speed for a given combination of the other three factors the formula is : * * f Using the same figures as for the previous example , the equation becomes : * *

Draw a line across the country at the latitude of lower Pennsylvania .

Any house built now below that line without air conditioning will be obsolete in 10 years .

Fortunately , it is the FHA which has arrived at this conclusion , for it means that cooling equipment of all kinds may now be included in a mortgage , and thus acquired with a minimum of financial stress .

Even if you live above that line , the FHA will back you , for they have decided that the inclusion of air conditioning in all new homes is a good thing and should be encouraged .

New simplified packaged units , recently devised prefabricated glass-fiber ducts , and improved add-on techniques make it possible to acquire a system for an 1800 - square-foot house for as little as $ 600 to $ 900 .

Two men can often do the installation in a day .

You can install it yourself - this is a central system that will cool every part of your house .

Its upkeep ?

No less an authority than the FHA concurs that the savings air conditioning makes possible more than offset its operating costs .

Home air conditioning has come a long way from the early days of overcooled theaters and the thermal shock they inflicted .

We know now that a 15 - degree differential in temperature is the maximum usually desirable , and accurate controls assure the comfort we want .

We know , too , that health is never harmed by summer cooling .

On the contrary , there are fewer colds and smaller doctor bills .

The filtered air benefits allergies , asthma , sinus , hay fever .

Control of temperature and humidity is a godsend to the aged and the invalid .

Heart conditions and high blood pressure escape the stresses brought on by oppressive heat .

Housekeeping is easier .

The cleaner air means less time spent pushing a vacuum , fewer trips to the dry cleaners , lighter loads for the washing machine .

The need for reupholstering , redecorating , repainting becomes more infrequent .

Clothes hold their shape better , and mildew and rust become almost forgotten words .

It will improve your disposition .

When you 're less fatigued , things just naturally look brighter .

The children can have their daytime naps and hot meals , and be put to bed on schedule in shade-darkened rooms .

You 'll sleep longer and better , too , awake refreshed and free of hot weather nerves .

You can forget about screens , and leave the storm windows up all year around .

Best of all , central air conditioning is something you can afford .

Like its long-lived cousin , the refrigerator , a conditioner can be expected to last 20 to 25 years or more .

That brings its per-year cost down mighty low .

No matter what style your home is , ranch , two-story , Colonial or contemporary , central air conditioning is easily installed .

The equipment won n't take up valuable space either .

It can go in out-of-the-way waste space .

But there 's no denying that the easiest and most economical way to get year - ' round whole-house air conditioning is when you build .

If that 's done , the house can be designed and oriented for best operation , and this can mean savings both in the size of equipment and in the cost of the house itself .

If you can n't see your way clear to have summer cooling included when building , by all means make provision for its easy adding later .

Manufacturers have designed equipment for just such circumstances , and your savings over starting from scratch will be substantial .

If your house is to have a forced warm air system , cooling can be a part of it .

This costs less than having a completely separate cooling system , for your regular heating ductwork , filters and furnace blower do double duty for cooling .

You can get year - ' round air conditioners in the same variety of styles in which you buy a furnace alone - high or low boy , horizontal or counterflow .

The units can be installed in basement , attic , crawlspace , or in a closet located in the living area .

The cooling coil is located in the furnace 's outlet .

From the coil small copper pipes connect to a weatherproof refrigeration section set in the yard , garage , carport , or basement .

If you plan to add cooling later to your heating system , there are things to watch for .

Be sure ducts that require insulation get it when they are installed .

They may be inaccessible later .

Be sure your ducts and blower are big enough to handle cooling .

This is especially important if you live in a mild-winter zone .

Be sure you get a perimeter heating system , and diffusers that will work as well for cooling as they do for heating .

You can get a hot water system that will also work for cooling your house .

For cooling , chilled water is circulated instead of hot water .

Instead of radiators you 'll have cooling-heating units , each with its own thermostat .

These systems are more expensive than year - ' round forced air systems .

The minimum cost for an average one-story , 7 - room house with basement , is likely to run $ 1500 above the cost of the heating alone .

If the problems of combining cooling with your heating are knotty , it may be cheaper to plan on a completely separate cooling system .

The simplest kind of separate system uses a single , self-contained unit .

It is , in effect , an oversize room conditioner equipped with prefab glass-fiber ducts to distribute the cooled , cleaned , dehumidified air where it is wanted .

In a long , rambling ranch , two such units can be installed , one serving the living area , the other the sleeping zone .

In a two-story house , one unit may be installed in the basement to serve the first floor , another in the attic to cool the second .

In each case , having separate systems for living and sleeping areas has the advantage of permitting individual zone control .

One of the more remarkable of the new cooling systems is one that can be switched to heating .

As you know , a conditioner makes indoor air cool by pumping the heat out of it and then releasing this heat outdoors .

A relatively simple switching arrangement reverses the cycle so that the machine literally runs backward , and the heat is extracted from outdoor air and turned indoors .

Up until recently , this heat pump method of warming air was efficient only in areas of mild winters and when outside temperatures were above 40 degrees .

Now , the machine has been improved to a point where it is generally more economical than oil heat at temperatures down to 15 degrees .

You can get this added heating feature for as little as $ 200 more than the price of cooling alone .

Consider it as a standby setup , at negligible cost , for those emergencies when the furnace quits , a blizzard holds up fuel delivery , or for cool summer mornings or evenings when you do n't want to start up your whole heating plant .

How large a cooling unit you need , and the method of its installation , depends on a variety of factors .

Among other things , besides the nature of your house and how much heat finds its way into its various rooms from the outside , it will depend upon your personal habits and the makeup of your family .

Families with children usually do n't want the house quite so cool .

If you are a party thrower , you may need added capacity .

The body is a heat machine , and 20 to 25 guests can easily double your cooling load .

Cooling requirements are best expressed in terms of BTU 's .

A BTU is a unit of heat , and the BTU rating of a conditioner refers to how much heat your machine can pump out of your house in an hour .

A very rough rule of thumb is that , under favorable conditions , you 'll need 15 BTU 's of cooling for every square foot of your house .

This is if outdoor temperatures have a high average of 95 degrees .

You 'll need more if the high average is above that , less if it 's below .

Coolers are also rated by tons .

A ton of cooling compares to the cooling you get by melting a ton of ice .

By accepted definition , a 1 - ton conditioner will provide 12000 BTU of cooling in one hour .

You may find a conditioner rated by horsepower .

It is generally an inaccurate method of rating , for the horsepower is that of the compressor motor , and many other components beside it determine how much cooling you 'll get .

A 1 - hp conditioner , for example , may vary in effectiveness from under 8000 BTU to well over 10000 BTU .

The safest procedure is to let your builder estimate the size of the unit you need , rather than trying to do this yourself .

Do n't urge your builder to give you a little extra cooling capacity just to be sure you have enough .

Better to have your equipment slightly undersized than too big .

Here 's why :

Reducing humidity is often as important as cooling .

An oversize unit will cool off your house quickly , then shut down for a long period .

Before it cycles on again , humidity can build up and make you uncomfortable even though the temperature is still low .

With a unit of the right size , a compressor will run continuously during hot weather , reducing humidity as evenly as it does temperature .

Attention to details can cut in half the size unit you need and pare operating expense proportionately .

A well-designed , 1200 - square-foot house can be comfortably cooled and heated for as little as $ 128 a year , or $ 11 a month .

If you have a house which heat does n't penetrate easily , your unit will have less heat to remove .

Keep the direct sun from reaching the house and you 've won the first battle .

In a new house , generous roof overhangs are a logical and effective solution .

If the house you plan to buy or build won n't have big overhangs , you can still do a fair job of keeping the sun off walls and windows with properly designed trellises , fences and awnings .

Shade trees , too , are a big help , so keep them if you can .

Drawn blinds and draperies do some good , but not nearly as much as shading devices on the outside of the house .

The more directly the sun strikes walls and roof , the greater its heat impact .

The way a house is set on its lot can therefore influence how much cooling you 're going to need .

A shift in the walls , or a change in the roof slope , so the sun hits them more obliquely , can save you money .

You can use heat-absorbing glass to stop the sun , double glass and insulated glass to combat condensation .

Restrict large glass areas to the north and south sides of the house .

They 're easier to shade there .

An attic space above insulation makes a house easier to cool .

You 'll even gain by putting your water heater outside the conditioned space , and using an electric range instead of a gas one .

Gas adds to the moisture load .

Insulate , weatherstrip , double-glaze to the maximum .

In insulation , the numbers to remember are 6 - 4 - 2 .

They stand for 6 inches of mineral wool insulation in the ceiling , 4 inches in the side walls , 2 inches in the floors .

Such extra-thick insulation not only permits a much smaller cooling installation , but will continue to reduce operating expenses both in heating and cooling .

A light-colored roof will reduce sun heat by 50 per cent .

It costs two to three times as much to remove a BTU in summer as it does to add one in winter , so every solitary BTU is worth attention .

You 'll foil them in droves , along with their pal humidity , by having and using a kitchen range exhaust fan , a bathroom ventilator for when you shower , and an outside vent for the clothes drier .

It 's no use pretending that all conditioners are quiet , but the noise they produce can be kept to a minimum .

Good workmanship is important in the installation , so if you 're doing your own contracting , do n't award the job on the basis of price alone .

Avoid attic placement directly above a bedroom .

I would like to add one more practical reform to those mentioned by Russell Kirk [ Dec. 16 ] .

It has to do with teachers ' salaries and tenure .

Next September , after receiving a degree from Yale 's Master of Arts in Teaching Program , I will be teaching somewhere - that much is guaranteed by the present shortage of mathematics teachers .

I will also be underpaid .

The amazing thing is that this too is caused by the dearth of teachers .

Teaching is at present a sellers ' market ; as a result buyers , the public , must be satisfied with second-rate teachers .

But this is not the real problem ; the rub arises from the fact that teachers are usually paid on the basis of time served rather than quality .

Hence all teachers , good and bad , who have been teaching for a given number of years are paid the same salary .

I am firmly convinced that considering the average quality of teachers in this country , the profession is grossly overpaid .

It follows that teachers as a group cannot expect any marked salary increases ; there is a limit to how much the public will pay for shoddy performance .

The only hope which good teachers have for being paid their due is to stop dragging the dead weight of poor teachers up the economic ladder with them .

The only hope which the public has for getting good teachers is to pay teachers on the basis of merit rather than tenure .

Here , as in all sectors of the economy , quality and justice are both dependent on the right of the individual to deal directly with his employer if he so chooses .

On the eve of the `` great debate '' on the proposal to give the President broad powers to make across-the-board tariff concessions which could practically bring us into the Atlantic Community , we should face the alternatives on this proposition .

What we will be sacrificing in any such arrangement will be our power to be selective which is contained in the reciprocal trade principle under which we now operate .

Without this power we lay open any American industry which the Europeans may find it economically profitable to destroy to the will of others .

It is this loss of initiative in how we conduct our economy which may lead to the loss of initiative in how we conduct our political affairs .

I disagree with Mr. Burnham 's position on the Common Market [ Nov. 18 ] as a desirable organization for us to join .

For him to ignore the political consequences involved in an Atlantic Union of this kind is difficult to understand .

The pressure for our entry to the Common Market is mounting and we will proceed towards this amalgamated trade union by way of a purely `` economic thoroughfare '' , or garden path , with the political ramifications kept neatly in the background .

The appeal is going to be to the pocketbook and may be very convincing to those who do not see its relation to political and legal , as well as economic , self-rule .

In entering this union we will be surrendering most , if not all , of our economic autonomy to international bodies such as the Atlantic Institute ( recently set up ) or the O. E. C. D. , I. M. F. and others .

To think that we can merely relinquish our economic autonomy without giving up our political or legal autonomy is wishful thinking .

If it is not enough that all of our internationalist One Worlders are advocating that we join this market , I refer you to an article in the New York Times ' magazine section [ Nov. 12 , 1961 ] , by Mr. Eric Johnston , entitled `` We Must Join the Common Market '' .

He says : `` It has swept aside petty nationalisms , age-old rivalries , and worn-out customs '' .

Referring to Britain , he says , `` We see a nation that traditionally values sovereignty above all else willing to give up its economy , placing this authority in Continental hands '' .

Since the goal of our international planners is a World Government , this Atlantic Community would mark a giant step in that direction for , once American economic autonomy is absorbed , a larger grouping is a question of time .

Frankly , it is being very cleverly done for , in a sense , they have us over a barrel .

Listen to what Mr. Johnston has to say : `` Consider the savage wounds that isolationism would inflict .

We would lose our export markets and deny ourselves the imports we need .

We would be crippled by reduced output , industrial decline , widespread unemployment '' .

But the solution to this dilemma is not the incorporation of the United States into an Atlantic Community or `` economic empire '' , but merely what libertarians like Henry Hazlitt and Ludwig von Mises have been arguing for years : an end to government regulations , an end to government competition in industry , and a realistic depreciation allowance for industry .

Create a free market here , give us a sound , debt-free money system , and we 'll compete with anyone , Europe and Asia combined .

In short , get this governmental monstrosity off our backs and we won n't have to worry about European competition or Communism either .

If we want to preserve our sovereignty , this is the way to do it ; not acquiesce to an international planning board .

If we go into this Common Market , we might just as well stop talking about Constitutional guarantees , Connally Amendments or , for that matter , conservatism in general .

We welcome this able brief for the negative as part of a many-sided discussion of the Atlantic Common Market which NR will be continuing in our pages .

- Ed. .

The Peiping Chinese were the only major silver seller in the world markets who stopped selling the metal on Monday morning , November 27 , anticipating by two days the announcement of the U. S. Treasury that the pegged offering price will be removed .

In 1954 I was drafted and after serving two years honorably on Active Duty I was not required to participate in any further Army Reserve activities .

Now , more than five years later , I cannot in any realistic sense be called a trained soldier .

But , in spite of this , I , at present a man 31 years of age and a College Professor , have been recalled `` by direction of the President '' to report on November 25 th to Fort Devens , Massachusetts , for another twelve months of Active Duty as an Sp 4 ( the equivalent of a PFC ) .

Today , seven years after the date of my initial induction as a draftee , I am Assistant Professor of Philosophy and Science at St. Michael 's College .

For , after leaving the Army in 1956 , I spent five years in Graduate School first at Boston College and then at the University of Toronto .

This time , added to that which I had already spent in school prior to my induction in 1954 , makes a total of twenty-two ( 22 ) years of education .

The possibility of recall into the Army is part of the price that a modern American has to pay for the enviable heritage of liberty which he enjoys .

With this no loyal citizen can quarrel .

However , it seems axiomatic that the government has an obligation `` to exercise its mandate reasonably , equitably and with full regard for the disruptions which it inevitably causes '' .

In my own case , I submit that such reasonable and fair exercise is woefully lacking .

Taken back into the Army now as an Sp 4 , I am leaving 110 college students whose teacher I am .

( A wry sidelight on this is that most of my students have deferments from the draft in order to attend my classes . )

At this late date , it is impossible for St. Michael 's College to find a suitable replacement for me .

Even apart from the fact that now at the age of 31 my personal life is being totally disrupted for the second time for no very compelling reason - I cannot help looking around at the black leather jacket brigades standing idly on the street corners and in the taverns of every American city and asking myself if our society has gone mad .

In news broadcasts I consistently hear the foreign volunteers fighting in the Katanga Army referred to as mercenaries .

This confuses me no end .

If the Hessian troops sent here willy-nilly by the Hessian Government to fight for England in the 1770 's were mercenaries , what shall we call the UN troops sent to the Congo willy-nilly by their governments to fight for the United Nations ?

If the UN troops are not mercenaries then the Hessians were not mercenaries either .

And if the foreigners fighting in the Katanga Army are mercenaries then Lafayette and von Steuben were mercenaries too , as were also the members of the Lafayette Escadrille in the early part of World War 1 , and of Chennault 's Flying Tigers in the early days of World War 2 , .

It does n't take a Gore Vidal to tell you what 's wrong with Cherokee Textile 's slogan [ `` Pitney-Bowes Objects '' , July 1 ] .

It 's an eighteenth-century negative , man !

Suggest the following twenty-first-century amendment :

By moving the term `` Republic '' to lower case , substituting the modern phrase `` move ahead '' for the stodgy `` keep '' , and by using the Postmaster 's name on every envelope ( in caps , of course , with the `` in spite '' as faded as possible ) , the slogan cannot fail .

In the issue of March 5 , 1960 you had an excellent editorial which said :

`` On trial in Jakarta for having flown for the Indonesian anti-Communist insurgents , U. S. pilot Alan Lawrence Pope boldly told the court that in supporting the freedom fighters , he was actually defending the sovereignty and independence of Indonesia .

Facing a prosecution which has demanded the death penalty , he said : ' I have participated in the war against Communism in Korea and at Dienbienphu , and I have helped in the evacuation of North Vietnamese to the free world .

I have done all this for the freedom of the individuals concerned and also for the states which have been threatened by Communist domination ' .

At least in Indonesia , Khrushchev found an American proud to be at total war with Communism '' !

Since then nothing has happened to save the life of Pope .

I found recently a very small article in the New York Times :

`` U. S. Flier loses Plea .

Indonesia Court Upholds Pope 's Death Sentence .

- Indonesia Military Supreme Court has confirmed the death sentence passed on Alan Lawrence Pope , an American pilot .

Pope was convicted last year of having aided North Celebes rebels by flying bombing missions .

He has been in prison since May , 1958 , when his aircraft was shot down over Moluccas .

He may appeal to President Sukarno for clemency '' .

As we see , Pope may appeal to President Sukarno , Khrushchev 's friend , for clemency .

This possibility is anything but reassuring .

The Eleanor Roosevelt Tractor Committee acts on behalf of the Cuban freedom fighters .

But who will act now and immediately to save the life of Alan Pope ?

Are tractors available for him ?

Does anybody think of saving the life of an anti-Communist American pilot ?

A few days before I saw your mention of what Texas Liberals were doing to promote `` Louis Capet '' [ `` The Week '' , June 3 ] , another analogy had occurred to me .

Consider this table :

Louis 14 , - FDR .

`` With no strong men and no parliament to dispute his will , he was the government '' .

Regency - Truman .

`` A ' dust-settling ' period of decadence and decline '' .

Louis 15 , - Eisenhower .

`` He opened his mouth , said little , and thought not at all '' .

Louis 16 , - Kennedy .

`` Not completely virtuous , but completely incompetent '' .

And Marie Antoinette - Jacqueline Bouvier .

`` the beautiful and light-hearted '' .

French Revolution - Conservative Revolution ?

Truly , that Liberals should choose Louis 14 , as a bogey-symbol of conservatism is grotesquely ironic , considering the Louis 14 , character of their Grand Monarque , FDR : not only in his accretion of absolute power and personal deification , ( le roi gouverne par lui meme ) , but in the disastrous effects of his spending and war policies .

In defeating `` Louis Capet '' , John Tower 's victory in Texas signals , once again , the end of the divine right of Liberalism .

From time to time the medium mentions other people `` around him '' , who were `` on the other side '' , and reports what they are saying .

After a while there come initials and names , and he is interested to hear some rather unusual family nicknames .

As the hour progresses , the sensitive seems to probe more deeply and to make more personal and specific statements .

There are a few prognoses of coming events .

Another medium , another sitter , would produce a somewhat different content , but in general it would probably sound much like the foregoing reading .

Some mediums speak in practical , down-to-earth terms , while others may stress the spiritual .

Not all , as a matter of fact , consider themselves `` mediums '' in the sense of receiving messages from the deceased .

In fact , some sensitives rule this out , preferring to consider their expression as strictly extra-sensory perception ( ESP ) , on this side of the `` veil '' .

However that may be , people are known to go to mediums for diverse reasons .

Perhaps they are mourning a recent death and want comfort , to feel in touch with the deceased , or seek indications for future plans .

They may , of course , be curiosity seekers - or they may just be interested in the phenomenon of mediumship .

The mediums with whom the Parapsychology Foundation is working in this experiment are in a waking or only slightly dissociated state , so that the sitter can make comments , ask and answer questions , instead of talking with a `` control '' who speaks through an entranced sensitive .

What we have here is in some ways more like an ordinary conversation .

But it is not really only a conversation .

Many a sitter ( in a personal sitting ) has been amazed to realize that the medium was describing very vividly his state of mind .

He himself might not have been really aware of his own mood ; it had been latent , unspecified , semi-conscious and only partly realized - until she described it to him !

Most striking indeed is this beyond-normal ability to put a finger on `` pre-conscious '' moods and to clarify them .

However , in the next visit that the researcher made to the medium , he did not receive a personal reading .

Instead he brought with him the names of some people he had never met and of whom the medium knew nothing .

For this was to be a `` proxy sitting '' .

As was noted earlier , it is important that in valid , objective study of this sort of communication , the interested sitter should be separated from the sensitive .

Dr. Karlis Osis , Director of Research at the Parapsychology Foundation , described the basis for the experiment in a Tomorrow article , ( `` New Research on Survival After Death '' , Spring 1958 ) .

He remarked : `` It has been clearly established that in a number of instances the message did not come from a spirit but was received telepathically by the medium from the sitter '' .

The possibility has to be ruled out that the medium 's ESP may tap the memory of the sitter , and to do this , the two central characters in this drama must be separated .

One way to do this is by `` proxy sittings '' , wherein the person seeking a message does not himself meet with the medium but is represented by a substitute , the proxy sitter .

If the latter knows nothing about the absent sitter except his name ( given by the experimenter ) , he cannot possibly give any clues , conscious or unconscious , far less ask leading questions .

All he can do is to be an objective and careful questioner , seeking to help the sensitive in clarifying and making more specific her paranormal impressions .

Sometimes in these experiments `` appointment sittings '' are used .

Here the absent sitter makes a `` date '' with a communicator ( someone close to him who is deceased ) , asking him to `` come in '' at a certain hour , when a channel will be open for him .

In this case the proxy sitter will know only the name of the communicator , nothing else .

He gives this to the medium at the appointed time , and the reading then will be concerned with material about or messages from the communicator .

As always , a tape recording or detailed notes are made , and a typescript of this is sent to the absent sitter .

So this proxy situation has set up at least a partial barrier between the medium 's ESP and the absent sitter 's mind .

It is now harder to assume telepathy as a basis for the statements - though research still does not know how far afield ESP can range .

Now the original absent sitter must decide whether the statements are meaningful to him .

Here again laboratory approaches are being evolved , for it is recognized how `` elastic '' these readings can be , how they can apply to many people , and are often stated in general terms all too easily applied to any individual 's own case .

If you look at a reading meant for someone else , you will probably see that many of the items could be considered as applicable to you , even when you were not in the picture at all !

An interested sitter may think the sensitive has made a `` hit '' , describing something accurately for him , but can he really be sure that another sitter , hearing the same statement , would not apply it subjectively to his own circumstances ?

It is , of course , easy to see how `` J '' will mean Uncle Jack to one person and little Jane to another .

`` A journey '' , `` a little white house '' , `` a change of outlook '' , can apply to many people .

And even more complex items can be interpreted to conform to one 's own point of view , which is by nature so personal .

One sitter may think `` a leather couch '' identifies a reading as surely directed to him ; to another , it seems that nobody but his father ever used the phrase , `` Atta boy '' !

To get around this quite difficult corner , there is one first aid to objectiveness : prevent the distant sitter from knowing which reading was for him .

If he is not told which of four or five readings was meant for him , he can more readily assess each item in a larger frame : `` Does that statement really sound as if it were for me , significant in my particular life ?

Or am I taking something that could really apply to almost anybody , and forgetting that many other people probably have had a similar experience '' ?

Conversely , experimenters would consider as impressive such statements as the following , which , if they turned out to be hits , are so unusual as to be really significant :

`` He had four children , two sets of twins .

After being a lawyer for twenty-five years he started studying for the ministry .

Part of his house had been moved to the other side of the road .

He died of typhoid in 1921 '' .

Methods have been developed of assigning `` weights '' to statements ; that is , it is known empirically that names beginning with R are more common than those beginning with Z ; that fewer women are named Miranda than Elizabeth ; that in the United States more people die of heart disease than of smallpox .

So each reading can be given a weight and each reading a score by adding up these weights .

Specific dates would be important , as would double names .

Various categories have been explored to find out about these `` empirical probabilities '' against which to measure the readings .

In The Parapsychology Foundation 's long-range experiment , readings are made by a variety of sensitives for a large number of cooperating sitters , trying to throw light on this question of the significance of mediumistic statements .

It is very important indeed , in the field of extra-sensory perception and its relation to the survival hypothesis , to know whether the statements are actually only those which any intuitive person might venture and an eager sitter attach to himself .

Or , on the other hand , are unlikely facts being stated , facts which are in themselves significant and not easily applicable to everybody ?

That is one thing the experiments are designed to find out .

So , after the sitting has been held , several readings at one time are mailed , and the distant sitter ( whose name or whose communicator 's name was given to the medium ) must mark each little item as Correct ( Hit ) , Incorrect ( Miss ) , Doubtful , or Especially Significant ( applying to him and , he feels , not to anyone else ) .

He is required to mark every item and to indicate which reading he feels is actually his .

All these evaluations are then totted up and tabulated , by adding up the Hits and Significants , with the weight placed on those in the sitter 's own reading .

That is , if he marks as most correct a reading not meant for him , the total experimental score falls .

Conversely , if he gives a heavy rating to his own reading , and finds more accurate facts in it than in the others , a point is chalked up for the intrinsic , objective meaningfulness of this type of mediumistic material .

And there are some positive results , though the final findings will not be known for a long time - and then further research can be formulated .

In another approach to the same procedure , the content of the readings is analyzed so as to see how the particular medium is likely to slant her statements .

Does she often speak of locations , of cause of death ?

Does she accurately give dates , ages , kind of occupation ?

It is possible to find out in which categories most of her correct statements fall , and where she makes most of her `` hits '' .

Now when , so to speak , the cream has been skimmed off , and the items in the successful categories separated out , the sitter can be asked to consider and rate only this concentrated `` cream '' , where the sensitive is at her best .

Mediumistic impressions are evidently of all sorts and seem to involve all the senses .

`` I feel cold '' , the medium says , or `` My leg aches '' , `` My head is heavy '' .

Or perhaps she hears words or sounds : `` There 's such a noise of loud machinery '' , or `` I hear a child crying '' , or `` He says we 're all here and glad to see you '' .

Maybe an entire scene comes into consciousness , with action and motion , or a static view : `` a house under a pine tree , with a little stone path going up to the door '' .

The sensitive often seems to smell definite odors , too , or subjectively feels emotions .

Sometimes she displays amazing eidetic imagery and seems to see all details in perspective , as if the scene were actually there .

If pressed by the sitter for more detail , she may be able to bring the picture more into focus and see more sharply , almost as if she were physically going closer .

If asked how she gets her impressions , she probably can only say that she `` just gets them '' - some more vividly than others .

Perhaps this is not so extraordinary after all .

Even in normal experience one gets impressions without knowing exactly how - of atmosphere , of one another 's personalities , moods , intentions .

Of course , there is an element of training here :

these gifted people , by concentration , study , guidance , have learned to develop their power .

Simply using it increases its intensity , I was told by one sensitive .

Nor does a medium automatically know how to interpret her imagery .

Impressions often appear in a symbolic form and cannot be taken at face value .

It is apparently by symbols that the unconscious speaks to the conscious , and the medium has to translate these into meaning .

If communication with an entity on the `` other side '' is taking place , this too may assume the form of clairvoyant symbolism .

During one reading an image appeared of a prisoner in irons .

But this did not necessarily refer to an actual jail ; taken with other details it could have referred to a state of mental or spiritual confinement .

In this connection it is worth noting how names are sometimes obtained .

Though they are often heard clairaudiently , as if a voice were speaking them , in other cases they are apprehended visually as symbols : a slope to signify the name `` Hill '' , for instance .

One medium saw two sheets flapping on a line and found that the name Shietz was significant to the sitter .

She lived and was given a name .

Helva .

For her first three vegetable months she waved her crabbed claws , kicked weakly with her clubbed feet and enjoyed the usual routine of the infant .

She was not alone for there were three other such children in the big city 's special nursery .

Soon they all were removed to Central Laboratory School where their delicate transformation began .

One of the babies died in the initial transferral but of Helva 's `` class '' , seventeen thrived in the metal shells .

Instead of kicking feet , Helva 's neural responses started her wheels ; instead of grabbing with hands , she manipulated mechanical extensions .

As she matured , more and more neural synapses would be adjusted to operate other mechanisms that went into the maintenance and running of a space ship .

For Helva was destined to be the `` brain '' half of a scout ship , partnered with a man or a woman , whichever she chose , as the mobile half .

She would be among the elite of her kind .

Her initial intelligence tests registered above normal and her adaptation index was unusually high .

As long as her development within her shell lived up to expectations , and there were no side-effects from the pituitary tinkering , Helva would live a rewarding , rich and unusual life , a far cry from what she would have faced as an ordinary , `` normal '' being .

However , no diagram of her brain patterns , no early I. Q. tests recorded certain essential facts about Helva that Central must eventually learn .

They would have to bide their official time and see , trusting that the massive doses of shell-psychology would suffice her , too , as the necessary bulwark against her unusual confinement and the pressures of her profession .

A ship run by a human brain could not run rogue or insane with the power and resources Central had to build into their scout ships .

Brain ships were , of course , long past the experimental stages .

Most babes survived the techniques of pituitary manipulation that kept their bodies small , eliminating the necessity of transfers from smaller to larger shells .

And very , very few were lost when the final connection was made to the control panels of ship or industrial combine .

Shell people resembled mature dwarfs in size whatever their natal deformities were , but the well-oriented brain would not have changed places with the most perfect body in the Universe .

So , for happy years , Helva scooted around in her shell with her classmates , playing such games as Stall , Power-Seek , studying her lessons in trajectory , propulsion techniques , computation , logistics , mental hygiene , basic alien psychology , philology , space history , law , traffic , codes : all the et ceteras that eventually became compounded into a reasoning , logical , informed citizen .

Not so obvious to her , but of more importance to her teachers , Helva ingested the precepts of her conditioning as easily as she absorbed her nutrient fluid .

She would one day be grateful to the patient drone of the sub-conscious-level instruction .

Helva 's civilization was not without busy , do-good associations , exploring possible inhumanities to terrestrial as well as extraterrestrial citizens .

One such group got all incensed over shelled `` children '' when Helva was just turning fourteen .

When they were forced to , Central Worlds shrugged its shoulders , arranged a tour of the Laboratory Schools and set the tour off to a big start by showing the members case histories , complete with photographs .

Very few committees ever looked past the first few photos .

Most of their original objections about `` shells '' were overridden by the relief that these hideous ( to them ) bodies were mercifully concealed .

Helva 's class was doing Fine Arts , a selective subject in her crowded program .

She had activated one of her microscopic tools which she would later use for minute repairs to various parts of her control panel .

Her subject was large - a copy of the Last Supper - and her canvas , small - the head of a tiny screw .

She had tuned her sight to the proper degree .

As she worked she absentmindedly crooned , producing a curious sound .

Shell people used their own vocal cords and diaphragms but sound issued through microphones rather than mouths .

Helva 's hum then had a curious vibrancy , a warm , dulcet quality even in its aimless chromatic wanderings .

`` Why , what a lovely voice you have '' , said one of the female visitors .

Helva `` looked '' up and caught a fascinating panorama of regular , dirty craters on a flaky pink surface .

Her hum became a gurgle of surprise .

She instinctively regulated her `` sight '' until the skin lost its cratered look and the pores assumed normal proportions .

`` Yes , we have quite a few years of voice training , madam '' , remarked Helva calmly .

`` Vocal peculiarities often become excessively irritating during prolonged intra-stellar distances and must be eliminated .

I enjoyed my lessons '' .

Although this was the first time that Helva had seen unshelled people , she took this experience calmly .

Any other reaction would have been reported instantly .

`` I meant that you have a nice singing voice , dear '' , the lady amended .

`` Thank you .

Would you like to see my work '' ?

Helva asked , politely .

She instinctively sheered away from personal discussions but she filed the comment away for further meditation .

`` Work '' ? asked the lady .

`` I am currently reproducing the Last Supper on the head of a screw '' .

`` O , I say '' , the lady twittered .

Helva turned her vision back to magnification and surveyed her copy critically .

`` Of course , some of my color values do not match the old Master 's and the perspective is faulty but I believe it to be a fair copy '' .

The lady 's eyes , unmagnified , bugged out .

`` Oh , I forget '' , and Helva 's voice was really contrite .

If she could have blushed , she would have .

`` You people do n't have adjustable vision '' .

The monitor of this discourse grinned with pride and amusement as Helva 's tone indicated pity for the unfortunate .

`` Here , this will help '' , suggested Helva , substituting a magnifying device in one extension and holding it over the picture .

In a kind of shock , the ladies and gentlemen of the committee bent to observe the incredibly copied and brilliantly executed Last Supper on the head of a screw .

`` Well '' , remarked one gentleman who had been forced to accompany his wife , `` the good Lord can eat where angels fear to tread '' .

`` Are you referring , sir '' , asked Helva politely , `` to the Dark Age discussions of the number of angels who could stand on the head of a pin '' ?

`` I had that in mind '' .

`` If you substitute ' atom ' for ' angel ' , the problem is not insoluble , given the metallic content of the pin in question '' .

`` Which you are programed to compute '' ?

`` Of course '' .

`` Did they remember to program a sense of humor , as well , young lady '' ?

`` We are directed to develop a sense of proportion , sir , which contributes the same effect '' .

The good man chortled appreciatively and decided the trip was worth his time .

If the investigation committee spent months digesting the thoughtful food served them at the Laboratory School , they left Helva with a morsel as well .

`` Singing '' as applicable to herself required research .

She had , of course , been exposed to and enjoyed a music appreciation course which had included the better known classical works such as `` Tristan und Isolde '' , `` Candide '' , `` Oklahoma '' , `` Nozze de Figaro '' , the atomic age singers , Eileen Farrell , Elvis Presley and Geraldine Todd , as well as the curious rhythmic progressions of the Venusians , Capellan visual chromatics and the sonic concerti of the Altairians .

But `` singing '' for any shell person posed considerable technical difficulties to be overcome .

Shell people were schooled to examine every aspect of a problem or situation before making a prognosis .

Balanced properly between optimism and practicality , the nondefeatist attitude of the shell people led them to extricate themselves , their ships and personnel , from bizarre situations .

Therefore to Helva , the problem that she could n't open her mouth to sing , among other restrictions , did not bother her .

She would work out a method , by-passing her limitations , whereby she could sing .

She approached the problem by investigating the methods of sound reproduction through the centuries , human and instrumental .

Her own sound production equipment was essentially more instrumental than vocal .

Breath control and the proper enunciation of vowel sounds within the oral cavity appeared to require the most development and practice .

Shell people did not , strictly speaking , breathe .

For their purposes , oxygen and other gases were not drawn from the surrounding atmosphere through the medium of lungs but sustained artificially by solution in their shells .

After experimentation , Helva discovered that she could manipulate her diaphragmic unit to sustain tone .

By relaxing the throat muscles and expanding the oral cavity well into the frontal sinuses , she could direct the vowel sounds into the most felicitous position for proper reproduction through her throat microphone .

She compared the results with tape recordings of modern singers and was not unpleased although her own tapes had a peculiar quality about them , not at all unharmonious , merely unique .

Acquiring a repertoire from the Laboratory library was no problem to one trained to perfect recall .

She found herself able to sing any role and any song which struck her fancy .

It would not have occurred to her that it was curious for a female to sing bass , baritone , tenor , alto , mezzo , soprano and coloratura as she pleased .

It was , to Helva , only a matter of the correct reproduction and diaphragmic control required by the music attempted .

If the authorities remarked on her curious avocation , they did so among themselves .

Shell people were encouraged to develop a hobby so long as they maintained proficiency in their technical work .

On the anniversary of her sixteenth year in her shell , Helva was unconditionally graduated and installed in her ship , the XH-834 .

Her permanent titanium shell was recessed behind an even more indestructible barrier in the central shaft of the scout ship .

The neural , audio , visual and sensory connections were made and sealed .

Her extendibles were diverted , connected or augmented and the final , delicate-beyond-description brain taps were completed while Helva remained anesthetically unaware of the proceedings .

When she awoke , she was the ship .

Her brain and intelligence controlled every function from navigation to such loading as a scout ship of her class needed .

She could take care of herself and her ambulatory half , in any situation already recorded in the annals of Central Worlds and any situation its most fertile minds could imagine .

Her first actual flight , for she and her kind had made mock flights on dummy panels since she was eight , showed her complete mastery of the techniques of her profession .

She was ready for her great adventures and the arrival of her mobile partner .

There were nine qualified scouts sitting around collecting base pay the day Helva was commissioned .

There were several missions which demanded instant attention but Helva had been of interest to several department heads in Central for some time and each man was determined to have her assigned to his section .

Consequently no one had remembered to introduce Helva to the prospective partners .

The ship always chose its own partner .

Had there been another `` brain '' ship at the Base at the moment , Helva would have been guided to make the first move .

As it was , while Central wrangled among itself , Robert Tanner sneaked out of the pilots ' barracks , out to the field and over to Helva 's slim metal hull .

`` Hello , anyone at home '' ?

Tanner wisecracked .

`` Of course '' , replied Helva logically , activating her outside scanners .

`` Are you my partner '' ? she asked hopefully , as she recognized the Scout Service uniform .

`` All you have to do is ask '' , he retorted hopefully .

`` No one has come .

I thought perhaps there were no partners available and I 've had no directives from Central '' .

Even to herself Helva sounded a little self-pitying but the truth was she was lonely , sitting on the darkened field .

Always she had had the company of other shells and more recently , technicians by the score .

The sudden solitude had lost its momentary charm and become oppressive .

`` No directives from Central is scarcely a cause for regret , but there happen to be eight other guys biting their fingernails to the quick just waiting for an invitation to board you , you beautiful thing '' .

`` The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear ?

the Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom shall I be afraid '' ?

Psalm 27 : 1 A certain teacher scheduled a `` Fear Party '' for her fourth grade pupils .

It was a session at which all the youngsters were told to express their fears , to get them out in the open where they could talk about them freely .

The teacher thought it was so successful that she asks : `` Would n't it be helpful to all age groups if they could participate in a similar confessional of their fears and worries '' ?

Dr. George W. Crane , a medical columnist , thinks it would .

He says : `` That would reduce neurotic ailments tremendously .

Each week an estimated 20 million patients call upon us doctors .

Of this number , 50 % , or 10 million patients have no diagnosable physical ailments whatever .

They are ' worry warts ' .

Yet they keep running from one physician to another , largely to get a willing ear who will listen to their parade of troubles .

One of the most wholesome things you could schedule in your church would thus be a group confessional where people could admit of their inner tensions '' .

We are evidently trying hard to think of new ways to deal with the problem of fear these days .

It must be getting more serious .

People are giving their doctors a hard time .

One doctor made a careful survey of his patients and the reasons for their troubles , and he reported that 40 % of them worried about things that never happened ; 30 % of them worried about past happenings which were completely beyond their control ; 12 % of them worried about their health , although their ailments were imaginary ; 10 % of them worried about their friends , neighbors , and relatives , most of whom were quite capable of taking care of themselves .

Only 8 % of the worries had behind them real causes which demanded attention .

Well , most of our fears may be unfounded , but after you discover that fact , you have something else to worry about : Why then do we have these fears ?

What is the real cause of them ?

What is there about us that makes us so anxious ?

Look at the things we do to escape our fears and to forget our worries .

We spend millions of dollars every year on fortune tellers and soothsayers .

We spend billions of dollars at the race tracks , and more billions on other forms of gambling .

We spend billions of dollars on liquor , and many more billions on various forms of escapist entertainment .

We consume tons of aspirin and tranquilizers and sleeping pills in order to get a moment 's relief from the tensions that are tearing us apart .

A visitor from a more peaceful country across the sea was taken to one of our amusement parks , and after he had seen it all , he said to a friend : `` You must be a very sad people '' .

`` Sad '' was not the right word , of course .

He should have said `` jittery '' , for that 's what we are .

And that 's worse than sad .

Watch people flock to amusement houses , cocktail lounges , and night clubs that advertise continuous entertainment , which means an endless flow of noise and frivolity by paid entertainers who are supposed to perform in those incredible ways which are designed to give men a few hours of dubious relaxation - watch them and you can tell that many of them are running away from something .

In one of his writings Pascal speaks of this mania for diversion as being a sign of misery and fear which man cannot endure without such opiates .

Yes , and as tension mounts in this world , fear is increasing .

Does that explain why there is now such a big boom in the bomb shelter business ?

We have so many new things to fear in this age of nuclear weapons , dreadful things which are too horrible to contemplate .

I doubt that `` fear parties '' and `` group confessionals '' will help very much .

Suppose we do get our fears out in the open , what then ?

Is n't that where most of them are already - right out on the front page of our newspapers ?

Maybe we are talking about them too much .

The question is :

what are we going to do about them ?

Meanwhile , the enemy will capitalize on our fears , if he can .

Hitler did just that 23 years ago , building up tensions that first led to a Munich and then to a world war .

The fear of war can make us either too weak to stand and too willing to compromise , or too reckless and too nervous to negotiate for peace as long as there is any chance to negotiate .

It is said that fear in human beings produces an odor that provokes animals to attack .

It could have the same effect on Communists .

The President of the United States has said : `` We will never negotiate out of fear , and we will never fear to negotiate '' .

That is a sound position , but it is important that Moscow shall recognize it not merely as the word of a president but as the mind of a free people who are not afraid .

And that 's another reason why it is imperative for us these days to conquer our fears , to develop the poise that promotes peace .

Turning to the Word of God , we find the only sure way to do that .

In Psalm 27 : 1 you read those beautiful words which you must have in your heart if you are to master the fears that surround you , or to drive them out if they have you in their grip : `` The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear ?

the Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom shall I be afraid '' ?

Well , you say , those are beautiful words all right , but it was easy for the psalmist to sing them in his day .

He did n't live in a world of perpetual peril like ours .

He did n't know anything about the problems we face today .

No ?

Read the next two verses : `` When the wicked , even mine enemies and my foes , came upon me to eat up my flesh , they stumbled and fell .

Though an host should encamp against me , my heart shall not fear :

though war should rise against me , in this will I be confident '' .

That is almost a perfect description of the predicament in which we find ourselves today , is n't it ?

Our enemy is also threatening to devour us .

He has already devoured huge areas of the world , putting men behind concrete walls and iron curtains and barbed wire , reducing them to slavery , systematically crushing not only their bodies but their souls , and shooting them to death if they try to escape their prison .

Yes indeed , we too can see a warlike host of infidels encamped against us .

What a terrible thing , that `` wailing wall '' in Berlin !

A man with a baby in his arms stood there pleading for his wife who is on the other side with the rest of the family .

Another man tried to swim across the river from the East to the West , but was shot and killed .

A middle aged woman opened a window on the third floor of her house which was behind the wall , she threw out a few belongings and then jumped ; she was fatally injured .

The entrance to a church has been walled up , so that the congregation , most of which is in the western sector , cannot worship God there anymore .

Practically everybody in Berlin has relatives and friends that live in the opposite part of the city .

People stand at the wall giving vent to their feelings , weeping , pounding it with their fists , pleading for loved ones .

But the enemy answers them from loudspeakers that pour out Communist propaganda with a generous mixture of terrible profanity .

There is only one escape left , a tragic one , and too many people are taking it : suicide .

The normal rate of suicides in East Berlin was one a day , but since the border was closed on August 13 it has jumped to 25 a day !

These things may be happening many miles away from us but really they are right next door .

We are all involved in them , deeply involved .

And nobody knows what comes next .

We live from crisis to crisis .

And there is only one way for a man to conquer his fears in such a world .

He must learn to say with true faith what the psalmist said in a similar world : `` The Lord is my light and my salvation ; whom shall I fear ?

the Lord is the strength of my life ; of whom shall I be afraid '' ?

Notice that this man had a threefold conception of God which is the secret of his faith .

First , `` the Lord is my light '' .

He lived in a very dark world , but he was not in the dark .

The same God who called this world into being when He said : `` Let there be light '' !

- those were His very first creative words - He began the world with light - this God still gives light to a world which man has plunged into darkness .

For those who put their trust in Him He still says every day again : `` Let there be light '' !

And there is light !

In fact , He came into this world Himself , in the person of His Son , Jesus Christ , who stood here amid the darkness of human sin and said : `` I am the light of the world : he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness , but shall have the light of life '' .

The psalmist could say that God was his light even though he could only anticipate the coming of Christ .

He lived in the dawn ; he could only see the light coming over the horizon .

We live in the bright daylight of that great event ; for us it is a fact in history .

Why should we not have the same faith , and an even greater experience of the light which it gives ?

This is the faith that moved the psalmist to add his second conception of God : `` The Lord is my salvation '' .

He knew that his God would save him from his enemies because He had saved him from his sins .

If God could do that , He could do anything .

The enemies at his gate , threatening to eat up his flesh , were nothing compared with the enemy of sin within his own soul .

And God had conquered that one by His grace !

So why worry about all the others ?

The apostle Paul said the same thing in the language and faith of the New Testament : `` He that spared not His own Son , but delivered Him up for us all , how shall He not with Him freely give us all things ?

If God be for us , who can be against us ?

Who shall separate us from the love of Christ ?

shall tribulation , or distress , or persecution , or famine , or nakedness , or peril , or sword '' ?

( Romans 8 : 31 , 32 , 35 )

Salvation !

This is the key to the conquest of fear .

This gets down to the heart of our problem , for it reconciles us with God , whom we fear most of all because we have sinned against Him .

When that fear has been removed by faith in Jesus Christ , when we know that He is our Savior , that He has paid our debt with His blood , that He has met the demands of God 's justice and thus has turned His wrath away - when we know that , we have peace with God in our hearts ; and then , with this God on our side , we can face the whole world without fear .

And so the psalmist gives us one more picture of God : `` The Lord is the strength of my life '' .

The word is really `` stronghold '' .

It recalls those words of another psalm : `` God is our refuge and strength , a very present help in trouble .

Therefore will not we fear , though the earth be removed , and though the mountains be carried into the midst of the sea .

Come , behold the works of the Lord , what desolations He hath made in the earth .

`` He must have forgiven me '' , Henrietta murmured to the room .

The absolution of Doaty 's last will and testament was proof enough of that ; Doaty would never have left her house to a godless woman .

She found herself wishing an old wish , that she had told Doaty she was running away , that she had left something more behind her than the loving , sorry note and her best garnet pin .

Perhaps Doaty had guessed already and kept her counsel .

Henrietta thought , It 's extraordinary how much she always knew about both of us .

There had been more to know about Hetty , inevitably , and most of it unfavorable .

Adelia was the good one , or , if not always good , less frequently tempted .

Their childhood would have been quite circumspect without Hetty 's flair for drama , especially through the long summers .

In winter , in the city , there had been the Maneret School , which taught excellently with a kind of austere passion for knowledge ; there had been lessons in French from a small Polish nobleman with a really profound distaste for his pupils ; there had been the dancing class - Miss Craddock , thin and tireless , with her supervising wand and her everlasting one-two-three , one-two-three .

There had been supper parties and teas , fetes and little balls , Mama small and pretty and gay and Papa enormously jocular , enormously possessive , the sun around which the Blackwell planets revolved .

Mama had died before the corruption of the family circle , the interruption of Charles .

It was safe to assume that Papa , sighing heavily , had said many times to his remaining daughter , `` Thank God your poor mother was spared this '' , and indeed it might be true that it had been easier for Henrietta to leave , with her hand in Charles ' hand , just because her `` poor mother '' was gone already and would never know .

Mama was vulnerable ; one had always felt the need to make a safe world around her .

But I would have gone anyway , thought Henrietta .

She had always been able to ignore the moral question because there had been no choice .

Only at this moment - perhaps because it was before dawn and she was lying in Doaty 's bed - she found herself examining how others might regard her .

Perhaps they would argue that morality consisted just of that ability to see a choice .

She turned on her side , finding the idea oppressive .

If Adelia had felt about someone as Henrietta felt about Charles , would she have run away with him ?

Impossible to imagine Adelia feeling so about anyone .

No temptation , no sin .

No temptation , no virtue ?

A curious thought to end a curious night .

The birds were really awake now in a colloquy of music , and light was beginning to creep across the room , touching sill and door , table and chair and all of Doaty 's flowers in their artificial blossom and leaf .

Before anything else , she would go to Doaty 's grave with flowers from Doaty 's forgotten garden .

Everything must wait upon this mission , this sentimental duty of a pilgrim whose nature avoided graveyards .

She closed her eyes , remembering the small French cemetery , enclosed by stone walls .

It had always seemed to rain there , and even the grass was gray .

After the sad impatient moment , waiting for comfort which could not come , she slipped out of bed and went to the open window .

The garden below was lacy with dew and enchanting in its small wildness .

Leaning out , she could see a tangle of rosebush and honeysuckle , one not quite come to bloom , one just beyond it .

On a thrusting spray thick with thorns and dewdrops and swelling pink buds , like a summer Valentine , a bird balanced and sang , nondescriptly brown and alive with its own music , a little engine of song .

It was so pretty and artless that she felt like a child again and would have enjoyed running out barefoot to play on the wet grass with all the growing things , but Doaty never permitted bare feet and she was decidedly not a child but une femme d ' un certain age .

Feeling suddenly neat and subdued , she dressed quite soberly and went downstairs .

Rosa , unbelievably , was not yet up and about , reassurance that Rosa was human .

Feeling protective toward this sleeping being , Henrietta found a yesterday bun and milk in a white jug , a breakfast which was somewhat the equivalent of going barefoot .

Outside , the garden , the tame wilderness , yielded a patchwork bouquet of daisies , sweet william , scented stock and lady 's bedstraw , which she tied with long grasses and took back to show Rosa , who was now stirring about the kitchen and haranguing Folly .

The poodle came gleefully to Henrietta and begged for the flowers , supplicating the air with prayerful forepaws .

Henrietta held her bouquet out of reach and said it was for Doaty .

`` Rummaging in the dew '' , said Rosa coldly .

`` Go change your shoes before you turn around '' .

She sounded so exactly like Doaty that Henrietta obeyed her under the clear impression that she could either comply or stay home .

Folly danced , eager for whatever lay beyond the door .

To a Blackwell , there was only one church .

The cemetery slumbered just behind it , and the way lay through the village and close to the sea .

For the first time in thirty years , Henrietta walked down the narrow street with its shuttered shops just stirring and its inhabitants eying her with the frankest curiosity .

She smiled and bowed , recalling the princess-in-a-carriage feeling she had enjoyed when she was a child .

Now , some of the acknowledgments were cautious , but all were interested .

An old man , sitting against the wall of a cottage and waiting for the sun to find him , gave her a more than reflective look as she passed , the sap still plainly rising in his branches .

On an impulse , she turned back and said good morning .

He cupped his ear and shook his head at her repetition , announcing in a nettled way that he had heard her the first time .

He then offered his own estimate of the weather , which was unenthusiastic .

`` Summer 's been slow to come '' , he said .

`` It 's my dryin ' out time '' .

He scowled at her flowers .

`` I 'm taking them to the cemetery '' , said Henrietta , out of a vague feeling of hospitality .

`` They 'll be takin ' me next '' , he said pleasantly , `` but not so soon 's they plan .

See half of ' em in their graves before I choose my own coffin .

It 's dryin ' myself out that does it '' .

He regarded her with rising hope .

`` You 'd like to hear how I go about it '' .

`` It 's nice of you '' , Henrietta said doubtfully .

`` Y 're welcome '' .

He straightened himself , soldierly against the wall , and pulled his sprawled feet together so they stood side by side in their old boots .

His stick ceased to be a thing to rest his chin on and became a pointer for emphasizing the finer aspects of his text .

`` Every month , f ' r three days '' , he said happily , `` I take no water into my system , no water whatsoever .

It rests the tissues '' .

Henrietta murmured that she could quite see how it would , and he nodded approval of her womanly good sense .

`` Rests the tissues '' , he said , `` and pacifies the system .

My dad did it , and he lived to a great age '' .

He looked up at her sharply .

`` Do n't remember , do you '' ?

She did suddenly , through the link of memory with his father , old Titus , who must have been in his nineties when Henrietta ran away .

Next to the Blackwells , Titus had owned the island most , and she and Adelia had often stood in front of him , silenced by his terrible years - a scanty man with a thin beard and very deep-set blue eyes like a mariner , more aged than possible .

He had never spoken once to the awed sisters , but his son had been friendly , a big fellow of fifty or more , a fishing-boat captain and powerful like the sea .

It must be that son who sat before her now , shriveled to half his size and half his senses .

She said gently , `` Of course I remember you '' .

`` Not so well 's I remember you '' , he said .

`` Y 're the young Blackwell woman .

Ran away on a black night with a lawful wedded man .

I know all about you '' .

`` You do seem to '' , said Henrietta , impressed .

`` Ca n't blame a man for leavin ' his wife '' , he said quite cheerfully .

`` Left mine many a time , only she never knew it .

Man in a boat , there 's a lot of places he can put in at and a lot of reasons he can be away for a bit .

Any harm in that '' ?

`` Probably '' , said Henrietta dryly .

He gave a short hard laugh and looked at her knowingly .

`` You 'd be the one to say '' , he observed , and she found herself liking his approval none too well , but she could not defend herself and say that her actions were `` different '' , since all actions had their own laws .

Only , this old man 's connivance was even less to her taste than Selma Cotter 's open censure .

Well , she had not come back to Great Island to be understood , praised or condemned .

She had come to make her peace with the past , and of that past this ancient of the earth was only a kind of shadow .

She started to move away , just as a woman came out of the cottage , a big-boned , drab-haired figure with a clean apron tied over her limp print dress .

She smiled vaguely at Henrietta and spoke to the old man .

`` You 've not had your breakfast yet , gran ' dad '' .

`` Y ' r dam ' porridge is no breakfast '' , he said .

`` Milk and sops '' !

He beat the air with his stick , and it fell from his claws and clattered on the stones .

`` He 's owly today '' , his grand-daughter said wearily , and bent to pick it up .

`` He 's got this idea about drying out '' .

`` It ai n't an idea '' !

`` If it ai n't an idea '' , she said , `` how comes it you can drink beer but not water '' ?

He looked piously to heaven and said , `` Beer do n't affect the tissues none '' , and the ingenious hypocrisy of this defense pleased Henrietta so that she forgave him his stint of malevolence .

His grand-daughter sighed .

`` Come on , do .

The children are eating , and Miss Blackwell 's on her way somewheres '' .

`` To the graveyard .

Who ai n't '' ?

`` Not me .

I 've got a day 's work to do .

- You 'll be visiting Miss Doaty , ma ' am '' ?

Henrietta nodded .

How much they knew about her !

The woman ( she must have been a tiny baby when Hetty and Delia had stood arm in arm , watching great age grow small ) answered the nod with her own .

`` God rest her soul , she was a sweet one .

Come on now '' .

She put a strong hand under the old man 's arm and lifted him up , patiently , with the gentle cruelty and necessary tyranny that the young show toward the very old .

He mumbled at her but let himself be led off inside the house , shuffling mightily to make it clear how weak and aged he was and how he was buffeted about by those who still had their wicked strength .

There was a gabble of voices from indoors , young hungry sounds like cats after fish , and a burst of swearing from the old man .

Henrietta looked down at her bouquet , still lively with its color and scent , and set her feet on their journey 's way again , leaving the village street and crossing the first field , Folly dancing ahead of her .

At the edge of the field , the wild rolling land took over , dotted with fat round bushes like sheep .

They were covered with tiny white blossoms , their scant roots clawing at the stony ground , and wild birds darted in and about and through them so they were nearly alive with the rustle and cry .

The air was full of sounds too but placid ones , a terrestrial humming as much out of the earth as out of the blue sky .

She felt mindless , walking , and almost easy until the church spire told her she was near the cemetery , and she caught herself wondering what she would say to Doaty .

Both church and graveyard were smaller than she remembered them ( how many things had lessened while she was gone away ) but the headstones had grown so thick in thirty years that to find one named `` Dorothy Tredding '' seemed suddenly impossible .

She sat down on the nearest , fallen with age and gray with sea-damp , her fingers tracing the indecipherable carved letters padded with green moss .

The day 's sun was gathering its strength in gold , and she wished she had brought her parasol , if only to shade Doaty 's flowers .

A small , rock-carved angel watched her from a nearby tomb , the only angel in the cemetery .

She remembered , suddenly , a night of savage moonlight and scudding clouds when she and Adelia , having dared each other , had stolen out of their great safe house and come here , hand in hand , hoping and fearing ghosts .

It seems to me that N. C. , in his editorial `` Confrontation '' [ SR , Mar. 25 ] , has hit upon the real problem that bothers all of us in a complex world : how do we retain our personal relationship with those who suffer ?

This affects us all intimately , and can leave us hopeless in the face of widespread distress .

I know of no other solution than the one N. C. proposes - to do what we can for each sufferer as he confronts us , hoping that this will spread beyond him to others at some time and some place .

Never have I seen this expressed so clearly and so sympathetically .

Thank you for the illustrated editorial `` Confrontation '' .

It is both great writing and profound religion .

N. C. has said something important so well that this preacher will many times be tempted to quote the whole piece .

I feel that N. C. hit the very core of our existence in the editorial `` Confrontation '' .

Personally , it meant a great deal ; my only hope is that it will be shared by many , many others .

`` Confrontation '' should fortify us all , whether in Southeast Asia or the U. S. .

Congratulations to N. C. for successfully delving into the heart of the problems that face the Peace Corps .

I concur that it is necessary for Americans to have a confrontation of the situation existing in foreign lands .

It would be heartbreaking to see idealism , and hence effective leadership , thwarted by the poverty and hardship which young Americans will run into .

The editorial `` Confrontation '' was certainly direct in its appear to those of us living here in America .

I personally gained strength from it .

Thanks for continuing to capture the attention and uncover so many areas of need in this amazing world .

N. C . 's editorial `` Confrontation '' is a stunning piece of writing .

I would hope that Sargent Shriver will encourage everyone entering the Peace Corps to read it .

The important people to humanity are not the Khrushchevs and the Castros - but the Schweitzers and the Dooleys , and the others like them whose names we will never know .

Editor 's note : Reprints of `` Confrontation '' will be included among the material to be distributed to members of the Peace Corps .

A Peace Corps official described the editorial as `` precisely the message we need to communicate to the men and women who will soon be Peace Corps volunteers '' .

F. L. Lucas 's article in SR 's April 1 issue seemed to be a very fair and objective analysis of the New English Bible .

I certainly hope this will be the impression left in the minds of readers , rather than the comment by Cleveland Amory in his First Of The Month column .

It is blind , fundamentalist dogmatism to say , `` Messing around with the King James version seems to us a perilous sport at best '' .

Lester Markel is on the right track in his article `` Interpretation of Interpretation '' [ SR , Mar. 11 ] .

The current stereotype of straight news reporting was probably invaluable in protecting the press and its readers from pollution by that combination of doctored fact , fancy , and personal opinion called yellow journalism which flourished in this country more than a generation ago .

We do n't need this type of protection any more .

The public is now armed with sophistication and numerous competing media .

Besides , there are no longer enough corruptible journalists about .

The accepted method of writing news has two major liabilities .

First , it does not communicate .

A reporter restricted to the competing propaganda statements of both sides in a major labor dispute , for instance , is unable to tell his readers half of what he knows about the causes of the dispute .

Second , it subjects the news to distortion by the unscrupulous .

The charges by the late junior Senator from Wisconsin not only destroyed innocent people but misled the nation .

Yet the press was powerless to put these charges in perspective in its news columns .

despite several years of front-page stories , the average citizen was unable to get a complete picture of McCarthy until he saw on the television screen what the reporters had been seeing all along but had no effective way of communicating .

The Senator had boxed them in with their own restrictions .

It seems to me the time has come for the American press to start experimenting with ways of reporting the news that will do a better job of communicating and will be less subject to abuse by those who have learned how to manipulate the present stereotype to serve their own ends .

The objective should be to provide a method of getting into print a higher percentage than is now possible of the relevant information in the possession of reporters and editors .

I would like to see you devote some space in an early issue to the news blackout concerning President Kennedy 's activities , so far as Southern California is concerned .

You have on more than one occasion praised the idea of a televised press conference and the chance it gives the people to form intelligent opinions .

To begin with , the all-powerful Los Angeles Times does not publish a transcript of these press conferences .

I am sure that they did when Eisenhower was President .

Next , because of the time differential , the conferences come on the networks during the middle of the day .

Up until now , the networks have grudgingly run half-hour tapes at 5 P. M. or sometimes 7 or 10 : 30 P. M. .

Even then , a few of the `` less interesting '' questions are edited out and glibly summarized by a commentator .

However , last night the tapes were not run at all during the evening hours and all we got on TV were a few snatches which Douglas Edwards and Huntley and Brinkley could squeeze into their programs .

This is no criticism of them , as they obviously cannot get a half-hour program into a fifteen-minute news summary .

The radio stations did run `` transcripts '' ( I thought ) during the evening hours .

However , by comparing the TV snatches , two different radio station re-runs , and the censored Los Angeles Times version , I found that the radio stations had edited out questions ( ABC removed the one regarding Laos ) or even a paragraph out of the middle of the President 's answer .

I am interested to know he is getting mail from all over the country about the `` abuse '' he is being subjected to .

We out here do n't see enough of the conference to know he is being abused .

I do n't know if this is the situation in other parts of the country ; apparently it is not .

It also happened with the Inauguration , which was not re-run at all during the evening hours , and I wrote to the TV editor of the Times .

He did mention in his column the fact that he had received many letters about this and he himself did not understand the networks and the independent local stations ' not doing this - but nothing happened .

Can you bring the networks ' attention to this ?

I was interested in James Webb Young 's MADISON AVENUE column in which he raised the question `` Do We Need a College of Propaganda '' ?

[ SR , Feb. 11 ] .

In my estimation , we definitely do ; and the sad part of it is that we had one , which was rounding into excellent shape , and we let it disintegrate and die .

During the war , we set up schools for the teaching of psychological warfare , which included the teaching of propaganda , both black and white and the various shades of gray in between .

We had a couple of schools in this country , the principal one being on the Marshall Field estate out in Lloyd 's Neck .

There were also a couple in Canada , and several in England .

The English schools preceded ours , and by the time we got into it they had learned a lot about the techniques of propaganda and its teaching .

Four of us here in the United States attended , first as students , then as instructors , almost every one of these schools , in England , Canada , and the United States .

We set up the Lloyd 's Neck school , worked out its curriculum , and taught there .

Toward the end of the war , we really felt that we had learned something about propaganda and how to teach it .

When the end did come , and the schools were disbanded and abandoned , we felt and hoped that the machinery of psychological warfare would not be allowed to rust .

We hoped that its practitioners and teachers might be put on some sort of reserve list and called back for refresher courses each year or so .

Alas , no such thing happened .

There apparently is no school of propaganda or psychological warfare .

A study at the Pentagon and at the service academies revealed that nothing was being done there .

And not one of the four men who attended all the schools has ever been called on to apply any of his knowledge in any way .

Congratulations on the article `` Do We Need a College of Propaganda '' ?

This is one of the most constructive suggestions made in this critical field in years , and I certainly hope it sparks some action .

Many of us in public relations were flattered that Richard L. Tobin chose to devote his editorial in the March 11 Communications Supplement to the merger of the Public Relations Society of America and the American Public Relations Association .

I was surprised and sorry to find in your issue of March 4 a long and detailed attack upon a book that had not yet been published .

Whether in his forthcoming book C. P. Snow commits the errors of judgment and of fact with which your heavily autobiographical critic charged him is important .

One should be able to get hold of the book at once .

But the attack was made from an advance copy .

If this practice should take root and spread , the man who submits a manuscript to a publisher will find himself reviewed before he is accepted and publication will become a sort of post-mortem formality .

Editor 's Note : Sir Robert Watson-Watt wrote , on page 50 of SR / Research for 4 March 1961 : `` I have read an advance copy of the Snow book which is to be titled , ' Science and Government ' .

Until the work actually appears I am not privileged to analyze it publicly in detail .

But I have compared its text with already published commentaries on the 1960 series of Godkin lectures at Harvard , from which the book was derived , and I can with confidence challenge the gist of C. P. Snow 's incautious tale '' .

Watson-Watt 's remarks in SR did not then , constitute a review of the book but a rebuttal to the Godkin Lectures .

Representatives of Harvard University Press , which is publishing the book this month of April , recognize and freely acknowledge that they invited such reaction by allowing Life magazine to print an excerpt from the book in advance of the book 's publication date .

The text of the book leaves a somewhat milder impression than the prepublication excerpt .

Sir Robert Watson-Watt 's `` rebuttal '' of Sir Charles Snow 's Godkin Lectures is marred throughout by too forceful a desire to defend Lindemann and apparently himself from Sir Charles ' supposed falsehoods while stating those `` falsehoods '' in an unclear incoherent argument .

The article presents the reader with an absurdity at its beginning .

It calls the conclusion admitted valid by `` historians and military strategists alike '' a `` perverted conclusion & & & nonsense '' .

It submits an enthusiastic , impressionistic conception of Lindemann contributing another aspect of the man , but on no more authoritative basis than Sir Charles ' account .

We are left to choose between the two Lindemanns .

The only fact that holds any weight in the article is the result of the tea party .

But we are to believe that Lindemann actively supported radar outside the Tizard Committee , and dissembling , discounted it inside ?

If so , I would lean to Sir Charles ' conception of the man .

I think it was a grave error to print the article at this time .

To the unfortunate people unable to attend the Godkin lectures it casts an unjustifiable aura of falsehood over the book which may dissuade some people from reading it .

George Kennan 's account of relations between Russia and the West from the fall of Tsarism to the end of World War 2 , is the finest piece of diplomatic history that has appeared in many years .

It combines qualities that are seldom found in one work : Scrupulous scholarship , a fund of personal experience , a sense of drama and characterization and a broad grasp of the era 's great historical issues .

In short , the book , based largely on lectures delivered at Harvard University , is both reliable and readable ; the author possesses an uncommonly fine English style , and he is dealing with subjects of vast importance that are highly topical for our time .

If Mr. Kennan is sometimes a little somber in his appraisals , if his analysis of how Western diplomacy met the challenge of an era of great wars and social revolutions is often critical and pessimistic - well , the record itself is not too encouraging .

Mr. Kennan takes careful account of every mitigating circumstance in recalling the historical atmosphere in which mistaken decisions were taken .

But he rejects , perhaps a little too sweepingly , the theory that disloyal and pro-Communist influences may have contributed to the policy of appeasing Stalin which persisted until after the end of the war and reached its high point at the Yalta Conference in February , 1945 .

After all , Alger Hiss , subsequently convicted of perjury in denying that he gave secret State Department documents to Soviet agents , was at Yalta .

And Harry Dexter White , implicated in F. B. I. reports in Communist associations , was one of the architects of the Morgenthau Plan , which had it ever been put into full operation , would have simply handed Germany to Stalin .

One item in this unhappy scheme was to have Germany policed exclusively by its continental neighbors , among whom only the Soviet Union possessed real military strength .

It is quite probable , however , that stupidity , inexperience and childish adherence to slogans like `` unconditional surrender '' had more to do with the unsatisfactory settlements at the end of the war than treason or sympathy with Communism .

Mr. Kennan sums up his judgment of what went wrong this way .

`` You see , first of all and in a sense as the source of all other ills , the unshakeable American commitment to the principle of unconditional surrender : The tendency to view any war in which we might be involved not as a means of achieving limited objectives in the way of changes in a given status quo , but as a struggle to the death between total virtue and total evil , with the result that the war had absolutely to be fought to the complete destruction of the enemy 's power , no matter what disadvantages or complications this might involve for the more distant future '' .

Recognizing that there could have been no effective negotiated peace with Hitler , he points out the shocking failure to give support to the anti-Nazi underground , which very nearly eliminated Hitler in 1944 .

A veteran diplomat with an extraordinary knowledge of Russian language , history and literature , Kennan recalls how , at the time of Hitler 's attack on the Soviet Union in 1941 , he penned a private note to a State Department official , expressing the hope that `` never would we associate ourselves with Russian purposes in the areas of eastern Europe beyond her own boundaries '' .

The hope was vain .

With justified bitterness the author speaks of `` what seems to me to have been an inexcusable body of ignorance about the nature of the Russian Communist movement , about the history of its diplomacy , about what had happened in the purges , and about what had been going on in Poland and the Baltic States '' .

He also speaks of Franklin D. Roosevelt 's `` puerile '' assumption that `` if only he ( Stalin ) could be exposed to the persuasive charm of someone like F. D. R. himself , ideological preconceptions would melt and Russia 's co-operation with the West could be easily arranged '' .

No wonder Khrushchev 's first message to President Kennedy was a wistful desire for the return of the `` good old days '' of Roosevelt .

This fascinating story begins with a sketch , rich in personal detail , of the glancing mutual impact of World War 1 , and the two instalments of the Russian Revolution .

The first of these involved the replacement of the Tsar by a liberal Provisional Government in March , 1917 ; the second , the seizure of power by the Bolsheviks ( who later called themselves Communists ) in November of the same year .

As Kennan shows , the judgment of the Allied governments about what was happening in Russia was warped by the obsession of defeating Germany .

They were blind to the evidence that nothing could keep the Russian people fighting .

They attributed everything that went wrong in Russia to German influence and intrigue .

This , more than any other factor , led to the fiasco of Allied intervention .

As the author very justly says :

`` Had a world war not been in progress , there would never , under any conceivable stretch of the imagination , have been an Allied intervention in North Russia '' .

The scope and significance of this intervention have been grossly exaggerated by Communist propaganda ; here Kennan , operating with precise facts and figures , performs an excellent job of debunking .

Of many passages in the book that exemplify the author 's vivid style , the characterizations of the two plebeian dictators whose crimes make those of crowned autocrats pale by comparison may be selected .

On Stalin :

`` This was a man of incredible criminality , of a criminality effectively without limits ; a man apparently foreign to the very experience of love , without mercy or pity ; a man in whose entourage none was ever safe ; a man whose hand was set against all that could not be useful to him at the moment ; a man who was most dangerous of all to those who were his closest collaborators in crime '' .

And here is Kennan 's image of Hitler , Stalin 's temporary collaborator in the subjugation and oppression of weaker peoples , and his later enemy :

`` Behind that Charlie Chaplin moustache and that truant lock of hair that always covered his forehead , behind the tirades and the sulky silences , the passionate orations and the occasional dull evasive stare , behind the prejudices , the cynicism , the total amorality of behavior , behind even the tendency to great strategic mistakes , there lay a statesman of no mean qualities :

Shrewd , calculating , in many ways realistic , endowed - like Stalin - with considerable powers of dissimulation , capable of playing his cards very close to his chest when he so desired , yet bold and resolute in his decisions , and possessing one gift Stalin did not possess : The ability to rouse men to fever pitch of personal devotion and enthusiasm by the power of the spoken word '' .

Two criticisms of this generally admirable and fascinating book involve the treatment of wartime diplomacy which is jagged at the edges - there is no mention of the Potsdam Conference or the Morgenthau Plan .

And in a concluding chapter about America 's stance in the contemporary world , one senses certain misplacements of emphasis and a failure to come to grips with the baffling riddle of our time : How to deal with a wily and aggressive enemy without appeasement and without war .

But one should not ask for everything .

Mr. Kennan , who has recently abandoned authorship for a new round of diplomacy as the recently appointed American ambassador to Yugoslavia , is not the only man who finds it easier to portray the past than to prescribe for the future .

The story of a quarter of a century of Soviet-Western relations is vitally important , and it is told with the fire of a first-rate historical narrator .

The Ireland we usually hear about in the theater is a place of bitter political or domestic unrest , lightened occasionally with flashes of native wit and charm .

In `` Donnybrook '' , there is quite a different Eire , a rural land where singing , dancing , fist-fighting and romancing are the thing .

There is plenty of violence , to be sure , but it is a nice violence and no one gets killed .

By and large , Robert McEnroe 's adaptation of Maurice Walsh 's film , `` The Quiet Man '' , provides the entertainment it set out to , and we have a lively musical show if not a superlative one .

This is the tale of one John Enright , an American who has accidentally killed a man in the prize ring and is now trying to forget about it in a quiet place where he may become a quiet man .

But Innesfree , where Ellen Roe Danaher and her bullying brother , Will , live , is no place for a man who will not use his fists .

So Enright 's courting of the mettlesome Ellen is impeded considerably , thereby providing the tale which is told .

You may be sure he marries her in the end and has a fine old knockdown fight with the brother , and that there are plenty of minor scraps along the way to ensure that you understand what the word Donnybrook means .

Then there is a matchmaker , one Mikeen Flynn , a role for which Eddie Foy was happily selected .

Now there is no reason in the world why a matchmaker in Ireland should happen also to be a talented soft-shoe dancer and gifted improviser of movements of the limbs , torso and neck , except that these talents add immensely to the enjoyment of the play .

Mr. Foy is a joy , having learned his dancing by practicing it until he is practically perfect .

His matchmaking is , naturally , incidental , and it only serves Flynn right when a determined widow takes him by the ear and leads him off to matrimony .

Art Lund , a fine big actor with a great head of blond hair and a good voice , impersonates Enright .

Although he is not graced with the subtleties of romantic technique , that 's not what an ex-prize fighter is supposed to have , anyway .

Joan Fagan , a fiery redhead who can impress you that she has a temper whether she really has one or not , plays Ellen , and sings the role very well , too .

If the mettle which Ellen exhibits has a bit of theatrical dross in it , never mind ; she fits into the general scheme well enough .

Susan Johnson , as the widow , spends the first half of the play running a bar and singing about the unlamented death of her late husband and the second half trying to acquire a new one .

She has a good , firm delivery of songs and adds to the solid virtues of the evening .

Then there are a pair of old biddies played by Grace Carney and Sibly Bowan who may be right off the shelf of stock Irish characters , but they put such a combination of good will and malevolence into their parts that they 're quite entertaining .

And in the role of Will Danaher , Philip Bosco roars and sneers sufficiently to intimidate not only one American but the whole British army , if he chose .

`` Donnybrook '' is no `` Brigadoon '' , but it does have some very nice romantic background touches and some excellent dancing .

The ballads are sweet and sad , and the music generally competent .

It sometimes threatens to linger in the memory after the final curtain , and some of it , such as the catchy `` Sez I '' , does .

`` A Toast To The Bride '' , sung by Clarence Nordstrom , playing a character called Old Man Toomey , is quite simple , direct and touching .

The men of Innesfree are got up authentically in cloth caps and sweaters , and their dancing and singing is fine .

So is that of the limber company of lasses who whirl and glide and quickstep under Jack Cole 's expert choreographic direction .

The male dancers sometimes wear kilts and their performance in them is spirited and stimulating .

Rouben Ter-Arutunian , in his stage settings , often uses the scrim curtain behind which Mr. Cole has placed couples or groups who sing and set the mood for the scenes which are to follow .

There is no reason why most theatergoers should not have a pretty good time at `` Donnybrook '' , unless they are permanently in the mood of Enright when he sings about how easily he could hate the lovable Irish .

We can all breathe more easily this morning - more easily and joyously , too - because Joshua Logan has turned the stage show , `` Fanny '' , into a delightful and heart-warming film .

The task of taking the raw material of Marcel Pagnol 's original trio of French films about people of the waterfront in Marseilles and putting them again on the screen , after their passage through the Broadway musical idiom , was a delicate and perilous one , indeed .

More than the fans of Pagnol 's old films and of their heroic star , the great Raimu , were looking askance at the project .

The fans of the musical were , too .

But now the task is completed and the uncertainty resolved with the opening of the English-dialogue picture at the Music Hall yesterday .

Whether fan of the Pagnol films or stage show , whether partial to music or no , you can n't help but derive joy from this picture if you have a sense of humor and a heart .

Dan Morgan told himself he would forget Ann Turner .

He was well rid of her .

He certainly did n't want a wife who was fickle as Ann .

If he had married her , he 'd have been asking for trouble .

But all of this was rationalization .

Sometimes he woke up in the middle of the night thinking of Ann , and then could not get back to sleep .

His plans and dreams had revolved around her so much and for so long that now he felt as if he had nothing .

The easiest thing would be to sell out to Al Budd and leave the country , but there was a stubborn streak in him that would n't allow it .

The best antidote for the bitterness and disappointment that poisoned him was hard work .

He found that if he was tired enough at night , he went to sleep simply because he was too exhausted to stay awake .

Each day he found himself thinking less often of Ann ; each day the hurt was a little duller , a little less poignant .

He had plenty of work to do .

Because the summer was unusually dry and hot , the spring produced a smaller stream than in ordinary years .

The grass in the meadows came fast , now that the warm weather was here .

He could not afford to lose a drop of the precious water , so he spent most of his waking hours along the ditches in his meadows .

He had no idea how much time Budd would give him .

In any case , he had no intention of being caught asleep , so he carried his revolver in its holster on his hip and he took his Winchester with him and leaned it against the fence .

He stopped every few minutes and leaned on his shovel as he studied the horizon , but nothing happened , each day dragging out with monotonous calm .

When , in late afternoon on the last day in June , he saw two people top the ridge to the south and walk toward the house , he quit work immediately and strode to his rifle .

It could be some kind of trick Budd had thought up .

No one walked in this country , least of all Ed Dow or Dutch Renfro or any of the rest of the Bar B crew .

Morgan watched the two figures for a time , puzzled .

When they were closer and he saw that one was a woman , he was more puzzled than ever .

He cleaned his shovel , left it against the fence , picked up his Winchester , and started downstream .

His visitors had crawled through the south fence and were crossing the meadow , angling toward the house .

Now he saw that both the man and woman were moving slowly and irregularly , staggering , as if they found it a struggle to remain on their feet .

Reaching the house ahead of them , he waited with his Winchester in his hands .

They crawled through the north fence and came on toward him , and now he saw that both were young , not more than nineteen or twenty .

They were dirty , their clothes were torn , and the girl was so exhausted that she fell when she was still twenty feet from the front door .

She lay there , making no effort to get back on her feet .

The boy came on to the porch and sat down , his gaze on Morgan as if half expecting him to shoot and not really caring .

Morgan hesitated , thinking that if this was a trick , it was a good one .

He did n't think it was possible for this couple to be pretending .

The boy licked his dry lips .

He asked , `` Could we have a drink '' ?

Morgan jerked his head toward the front door .

`` In the kitchen '' , he said .

Leaning his Winchester against the front of the house , he walked to the girl .

`` Get up .

There 's water in the house '' .

She did n't move or say anything .

Her eyes were glazed as if she did n't hear or even see him .

She had reached a point at which she did n't even care how she looked .

Her face was very thin , and burned by the sun until much of the skin was dead and peeling , the new skin under it red and angry .

Her blond hair was frowzy , her dress torn in several places , and her shoes were so completely worn out that they were practically no protection .

It must have hurt her even to walk , for the sole was completely off her left foot and Morgan saw that it was bruised and bleeding .

He picked her up , sliding one hand under her shoulders , the other under her knees , and carried her into the house .

She was amazingly light , and so relaxed in his arms that he was n't even sure she was conscious .

Any lingering suspicion that this was a trick Al Budd had thought up was dispelled .

No girl would go this far to fool a man so she could kill him .

Besides , she had a sweet face that attracted him .

He put her down on the couch , and going into the kitchen , saw that the boy had dropped into a chair beside the table .

They looked a good deal alike , Morgan thought .

Both had blonde hair and blue eyes , and there was even a faint similarity of features .

Morgan filled the dipper from the water bucket on the shelf , went back into the front room , lifted the girl 's head , and held the edge of the dipper to her mouth .

She drank greedily , and murmured , `` Thank you '' , as he lowered her head .

He stood looking down at her for a moment , wondering what could have reduced her to this condition .

He had seen a few nester wagons go through the country , the families almost starving to death , but he had never seen any of them on foot and as bad off as these two .

The girl dropped off to sleep .

Morgan returned to the kitchen , built a fire , and carried in several buckets of water from the spring which he poured into the copper boiler that he had placed on the stove .

He brought his Winchester in from the front of the house , then faced the boy .

`` Who are you and what happened to you '' ? he asked .

`` I 'm Billy Jones '' , the boy answered .

`` That 's my wife Sharon .

We ran out of money and we have n't eaten for two days '' .

`` What are you doing here '' ?

`` Are we in Wyoming '' ?

Morgan nodded .

`` About five miles north of the line '' .

Jones sighed as if relieved .

`` We 've been looking for work , but all the ranchers have turned us down '' .

`` You mean you dragged your wife all over hell 's half-acre looking for work '' ?

Morgan demanded .

`` The town of Buckhorn 's only about six miles from here .

Why did n't you go there '' ?

`` We did n't want town work '' , Jones said .

`` This is a mighty empty country '' , Morgan said .

`` There 's only one more ranch three miles north of here .

You 'd have starved to death if you 'd missed both places '' .

`` Then we 're lucky we got here .

Could you give us a job , Mr. - - '' .

`` Morgan .

Dan Morgan '' .

He was silent a moment , thinking he could use a man this time of year , and if the girl could cook , it would give him more time in the meadows , but he knew nothing about the couple .

They might kill him in his sleep , thinking there was money in the house .

He dismissed the possibility at once .

The girl 's thin face haunted him .

It was n't the face of a killer .

He was n't so sure about the boy .

He had n't shaved for several weeks , his sparse beard giving his face a pathetic , woebegone expression .

There was more to this than Jones had told him .

They were running from something .

He 'd be an idiot to let them stay he thought , but he could n't send them on , either .

`` I could use some help '' , Morgan said finally , `` but I can n't afford to pay you anything .

I guess you 'd better go on in the morning '' .

`` We 'll work for our keep '' , the boy said eagerly .

`` I 've been mucking in a mine in the San Juan , but I used to work on a ranch .

Sharon , she 's cooked in a restaurant .

We 'll work hard , Mr. Morgan '' .

`` I 'll see '' , Morgan said .

`` Right now you need a meal and a bath .

Your wife 's in terrible shape '' .

`` I know '' , Jones said dejectedly .

Morgan filled the fire box with wood again , then started supper and set the table .

When the meal was ready , he told Jones to wash up , and going into the front room , woke the girl .

He said , `` I 've got some supper ready '' .

She rubbed her eyes and stretched , then sat up , her hands going to her hair .

`` I 'm a mess '' , she said , and suddenly she was alarmed .

`` Who are you ?

How did we get here '' ?

`` I 'm Dan Morgan .

This is the Rafter M .

You fell down in front of the house , and I carried you in .

I gave you a drink and then you went to sleep '' .

`` Oh '' .

She stared at him , her eyes wide as she thought about what he had said ; then she murmured : `` You 're very kind , Mr. Morgan .

Do you take in all the strays who come by '' ?

`` I do n't have many strays coming to my front door '' , he said .

`` Think you can walk to the table '' ?

`` Of course '' .

She got to her feet , staggered , and almost fell .

He caught her by an arm and helped her into the kitchen .

She sat down at the table , shaking her head .

`` I 'm sorry , Mr. Morgan .

I 'm usually a very strong woman , but I 'm awfully tired '' .

`` And hungry '' , he said .

`` Start in .

It 's not much of a meal , but it 's what I eat '' .

`` Not much of a meal '' ? the girl cried .

`` Mr. Morgan , it 's the best-looking food I ever saw '' .

He told himself he had never seen two people eat so much .

When they were finally satisfied , Jones said , `` I think he 's going to give us work '' .

The grateful way she looked at Morgan made him ashamed of himself .

When he saw the expression in her eyes , he knew he could n't send them on .

She said , `` I guess the Lord looks out for fools , drunkards , and innocents '' .

Morgan laughed .

`` Which are you '' ?

`` We 're not drunkards '' , she said .

`` That 's all I 'm sure of '' .

She helped him with the dishes , then he brought more water in from the spring before it got dark .

He carried the tub from the back of the house where it hung from a nail in the wall .

He said : `` You 'll feel a lot better after you have a bath .

Your feet are in bad shape , Mrs. Jones .

You 'll have to go to town to see the doc '' .

`` No , she 'll be all right '' , Jones said quickly .

`` I mean , we do n't have any way to get there and we can n't expect you to quit work just to take us to town '' .

`` We 'll see '' , Morgan said .

`` Could you find me a needle and thread '' ? the girl asked .

`` My dress needs some work on it '' .

He nodded and , going into the bedroom , brought a needle , thread , and scissors .

He said : `` I 'm going to bed '' .

He nodded at the door in front of him .

`` That 's my spare bedroom .

The bed is n't made , but you 'll find plenty of blankets there '' .

`` You 're awfully kind '' , the girl said .

`` We 'll pay you back if you 'll let us .

Some way '' .

`` It 's all right '' , he said .

`` I get up early .

You 'd better sleep '' .

Jones followed him into the front room , closing the door behind him .

He said : `` If it 's all right with you , Mr. Morgan , I 'll sleep out here on the couch .

We have n't slept together since we started .

I just can n't take any chances on getting her pregnant , and if we were sleeping together & & & '' .

He stopped , embarrassed , and Morgan said , `` I understand that , but I do n't savvy why you 'd go off and leave your jobs in the first place '' .

`` We got fired '' , Jones said .

`` We had to do something '' .

They were a pair of lost , whipped kids , Morgan thought as he went to bed .

Furthermore , as an encouragement to revisionist thinking , it manifestly is fair to admit that any fraternity has a constitutional right to refuse to accept persons it dislikes .

The Unitarian clergy were an exclusive club of cultivated gentlemen - as the term was then understood in the Back Bay - and Parker was definitely not a gentleman , either in theology or in manners .

Ezra Stiles Gannett , an honorable representative of the sanhedrin , addressed himself frankly to the issue in 1845 , insisting that Parker should not be persecuted or calumniated and that in this republic no power to restrain him by force could exist .

Even so , Gannett judiciously argued , the Association could legitimately decide that Parker `` should not be encouraged nor assisted in diffusing his opinions by those who differ from him in regard to their correctness '' .

We today are not entitled to excoriate honest men who believed Parker to be downright pernicious and who barred their pulpits against his demand to poison the minds of their congregations .

One can even argue - though this is a delicate matter - that every justification existed for their returning the Public Lecture to the First Church , and so to suppress it , rather than let Parker use it as a sounding board for his propaganda when his turn should come to occupy it .

Finally , it did seem clear as day to these clergymen , as Gannett 's son explained in the biography of his father , they had always contended for the propriety of their claim to the title of Christians .

Their demand against the Calvinist Orthodoxy for intellectual liberty had never meant that they would follow `` free inquiry '' to the extreme of proclaiming Christianity a `` natural '' religion .

Grant all this - still , when modern Unitarianism and the Harvard Divinity School recall with humorous affection the insults Parker lavished upon them , or else argue that after all Parker received the treatment he invited , they betray an uneasy conscience .

Whenever New England liberalism is reminded of the dramatic confrontation of Parker and the fraternity on January 23 , 1843 - while it may defend the privilege of Chandler Robbins to demand that Parker leave the Association , while it may plead that Dr. N. L. Frothingham had every warrant for stating , `` The difference between Trinitarians and Unitarians is a difference in Christianity ; the difference between Mr. Parker and the Association is a difference between no Christianity and Christianity '' - despite these supposed conclusive assurances , the modern liberal heaves repeatedly a sigh of relief , of positive thanksgiving , that the Association never quite brought itself officially to expel Parker .

Had it done so , the blot on its escutcheon would have remained indelible , nor could the Harvard Divinity School assemble today to honor Parker 's insurgence other than by getting down on its collective knees and crying `` peccavi '' .

Happily for posterity , then , the Boston Association did not actually command Parker to leave the room , though it came too close for comfort to what would have been an unforgivable brutality .

Fortunately , the honor of the denomination can attest that Cyrus Bartol defended Parker 's sincerity , as did also Gannett and Chandler Robbins ; whereupon Parker broke down into convulsions of weeping and rushed out of the room , though not out of the Fellowship .

In the hall , after adjournment , Dr. Frothingham took him warmly by the hand and requested Parker to visit him - whereupon our burly Theodore again burst into tears .

All this near tragedy , which to us borders on comedy , enables us to tell the story over and over again , always warming ourselves with a glow of complacency .

It was indeed a near thing , but somehow the inherent decency of New England ( which we inherit ) did triumph .

Parker was never excommunicated .

To the extent that he was ostracized or even reviled , we solace ourselves by saying he asked for it .

Yet , even after all these stratagems , the conscience of Christian liberality is still not laid to rest , any more than is the conscience of Harvard University for having done the abject penance for its rejection of Ralph Waldo Emerson 's The Divinity School Address of naming its hall of philosophy after him .

In both cases the stubborn fact remains : liberalism gave birth to two brilliant apostates , both legitimate offspring of its loins , and when brought to the test , it behaved shabbily .

Suppose they both had ventured into realms which their colleagues thought infidel :

is this the way gentlemen settle frank differences of opinion ?

Is it after all possible that no matter how the liberals trumpet their confidence in human dignity they are exposed to a contagion of fear more insidious than any conservative has ever to worry about ?

However , there is a crucial difference between the two histories .

Emerson evaded the problem by shoving it aside , or rather by leaving it behind him : he walked out of the Unitarian communion , so that it could lick the wound of his departure , preserve its self-respect and eventually accord him pious veneration .

Parker insisted upon not resigning , even when the majority wanted him to depart , upon daring the Fellowship to throw him out .

Hence he was in his lifetime , as is the memory of him afterwards , a canker within the liberal sensitivity .

He still points an accusing finger at all of us , telling us we have neither the courage to support him nor the energy to cut his throat .

Actually , the dispute between Parker and the society of his time , both ecclesiastical and social , was a real one , a bitter one .

It cannot be smoothed over by now cherishing his sarcasms as delightful bits of self-deprecation or by solemnly calling for a reconsideration of the justice of the objections to him .

The fact is incontestable : that liberal world of Unitarian Boston was narrow-minded , intellectually sterile , smug , afraid of the logical consequences of its own mild ventures into iconoclasm , and quite prepared to resort to hysterical repressions when its brittle foundations were threatened .

Parker , along with Garrison and Charles Sumner , showed a magnificent moral bravery when facing mobs mobilized in defense of the Mexican War and slavery .

Nevertheless , we can find reasons for respecting even the bigotry of the populace ; their passions were genuine , and the division between them and the abolitionists is clear-cut .

But Parker as the ultra-liberal minister within the pale of a church which had proclaimed itself the repository of liberality poses a different problem , which is not to be resolved by holding him up as the champion of freedom .

Even though his theological theses have become , to us , commonplaces , the fundamental interrogation he phrased is very much with us .

It has been endlessly rephrased , but I may here put it thus : at what point do the tolerant find themselves obliged to become intolerant ?

And then , as they become aware that they have reached the end of their patience , what do they , to their dismay , learn for the first time about themselves ?

There can be no doubt , the Boston of that era could be exquisitely cruel in enforcing its canons of behavior .

The gentle Channing , revered by all Bostonians , orthodox or Unitarian , wrote to a friend in Louisville that among its many virtues Boston did not abound in a tolerant spirit , that the yoke of opinion crushed individuality of judgment and action : `` No city in the world is governed so little by a police , and so much by mutual inspections and what is called public sentiment .

We stand more in awe of one another than most people .

Opinion is less individual or runs more into masses , and often rules with a rod of iron '' .

Even more poignantly , and with the insight of a genius , Channing added - remember , this is Channing , not Parker !

- that should a minister in Boston trust himself to his heart , should he `` speak without book , and consequently break some law of speech , or be hurried into some daring hyperbole , he should find little mercy '' .

Channing wrote this - in a letter !

I think it fair to say that he never quite reached such candor in his sermons .

But Theodore Parker , commencing his mission to the world-at-large , disguised as the minister of a `` twenty-eighth Congregational Church '' which bore no resemblance to the Congregational polities descended from the founders ( among which were still the Unitarian churches ) , made explicit from the beginning that the conflict between him and the Hunkerish society was not something which could be evaporated into a genteel difference about clerical decorum .

Because he spoke openly with what Channing had prophesied someone might - with daring hyperbole - Parker vindicated Channing 's further prophecy that he who committed this infraction of taste would promptly discover how little mercy liberals were disposed to allow to libertarians who appeared to them libertines .

An institutionalized liberalism proved itself fundamentally an institution , and only within those defined limits a license .

By reminding ourselves of these factors in the situation , we should , I am sure , come to a fresh realization , however painful it be , that the battle between Parker and his neighbors was fought in earnest .

He arraigned the citizens in language of so little courtesy that they had to respond with , at the least , resentment .

What otherwise could `` the lawyer , doctor , minister , the men of science and letters '' do when told that they had `` become the cherubim and seraphim and the three archangels who stood before the golden throne of the merchant , and continually cried , ' Holy , holy , holy is the Almighty Dollar '' ' ?

Nor , when we recollect how sensitive were the emotions of the old Puritan stock in regard to the recent tides of immigration , should we be astonished that their thin lips were compressed into a white line of rage as Parker snarled at them thus : `` Talk about the Catholics voting as the bishop tells !

reproach the Catholics for it !

You and I do the same thing .

There are a great many bishops who have never had a cross on their bosom , nor a mitre on their head , who appeal not to the authority of the Pope at Rome , but to the Almighty Dollar , a pope much nearer home .

Boston has been controlled by a few capitalists , lawyers and other managers , who told the editors what to say and the preachers what to think '' .

This was war .

Parker meant business .

And he took repeated care to let his colleagues know that he intended them : `` Even the Unitarian churches have caught the malaria , and are worse than those who deceived them '' - which implied that they were very bad indeed .

It was `` Duty '' he said that his parents had given him as a rule - beyond even the love that suffused his being and the sense of humor with which he was largely supplied - and it was duty he would perform , though it cost him acute pain and exhausted him by the age of fifty .

Parker could weep - and he wept astonishingly often and on the slightest provocation - but the psychology of those tears was entirely compatible with a remorseless readiness to massacre his opponents .

`` If it gave me pleasure to say hard things '' , he wrote , `` I would shut up forever '' .

We have to tell ourselves that when Parker spoke in this vein , he believed what he said , because he could continue , `` But the truth , which cost me bitter tears to say , I must speak , though it cost other tears hotter than fire '' .

Because he copiously shed his own tears , and yielded himself up as a living sacrifice to the impersonalized conscience of New England , he was not disturbed by the havoc he worked in other people 's consciences .

Our endeavor to capture even a faint sense of how strenuous was the fight is muffled by our indifference to the very issue which in the Boston of 1848 seemed to be the central hope of its Christian survival , that of the literal , factual historicity of the miracles as reported in the Four Gospels .

It is idle to ask why we are no longer disturbed if somebody , professing the deepest piety , decides anew that it is of no importance whether or not Christ transformed the water into wine at eleven A. M. on the third of August , A. D. 32 .

We have no answer as to why we are not alarmed .

So we are the more prepared to give Parker the credit for having taken the right side in an unnecessary controversy , to salute his courage , and to pass on , happily forgetting both him and the entire episode .

We have not the leisure , or the patience , or the skill , to comprehend what was working in the mind and heart of a then recent graduate from the Harvard Divinity School who would muster the audacity to contradict his most formidable instructor , the majesterial Andrews Norton , by saying that , while he believed Jesus `` like other religious teachers '' , worked miracles , `` I see not how a miracle proves a doctrine '' .

I am a magazine ; my name is Guideposts ; this issue that you are reading marks my 15 th anniversary .

When I came into being , 15 years ago , I had one primary purpose : to help men and women everywhere to know God better , and through knowing Him better to become happier and more effective people .

That purpose has never changed .

When you read me , you are holding in your hands the product of many minds and hearts .

Some of the people who speak through my pages are famous ; others unknown .

Some work with their hands .

Some have walked through pain and sorrow to bring you their message of hope .

Some are so filled with gratitude , for the gift of life and the love of God , that their joy spills out on the paper and brightens the lives of thousands whom they have never known , and will never see .

Fifteen years ago , there were no Guideposts at all .

This month a million Guideposts will circulate all over the world .

Experts in the publishing field consider this astounding .

They do not understand how a small magazine with no advertising and no newsstand sale could have achieved such a following .

To me , the explanation is very simple .

I am not doing anything , of myself .

I am merely a channel for something .

What is this something ?

I cannot define it fully .

It is the force in the universe that makes men love goodness , even when they turn away from it .

It is the power that holds the stars in their orbits , but allows the wind to bend a blade of grass .

It is the whisper in the heart that urges each one to be better than he is .

It is mankind 's wistful yearning for a world of justice and peace .

All things are possible to God , but He chooses - usually - to work through people .

Sometimes such people sense that they are being used ; sometimes not .

Fifteen years ago , troubled by the rising tide of materialism in the post-war world , a businessman and a minister asked themselves if there might not be a place for a small magazine in which men and women , regardless of creed or color , could set forth boldly their religious convictions and bear witness to the power of faith to solve the endless problems of living .

The businessman was Raymond Thornburg .

The minister was Norman Vincent Peale .

Neither had any publishing experience , but they had faith in their idea .

They borrowed a typewriter , raised about $ 2000 in contributions , hired a secretary , persuaded a couple of young men to join them for almost no pay and began mailing out a collection of unstapled leaflets that they called Guideposts .

Compared to the big , established magazines , my first efforts seemed feeble indeed .

But from the start they had two important ingredients : sincerity and realism .

The people who told the stories were sincere .

And the stories they told were true .

For example , early in my life , when one of my editorial workers wanted to find out how churches and philanthropic organizations met the needs of New York 's down-and-outers , he did n't just ask questions .

Len LeSourd went and lived in the slums as a sidewalk derelict for ten days .

That was nearly 13 years ago .

Len LeSourd is my executive editor today .

Many of you are familiar , I 'm sure , with the story of my early struggles : the fire in January , 1947 , that destroyed everything - even our precious list of subscribers .

The help and sympathy that were forthcoming from everywhere .

The crisis later on when debts seemed about to overwhelm me .

That was when a remarkable woman , Teresa Durlach , came to my aid - not so much with money , as with wisdom and courage .

`` You 're not living up to your own principles '' , she told my discouraged people .

`` You 're so preoccupied that you 've let your faith grow dim .

What do you want - a hundred thousand subscribers ?

Visualize them , then , believe you are getting them , and you will have them '' !

And the 100000 subscribers became a reality .

And then 500000 .

And now a million January Guideposts are in circulation .

With our growth came expansion into new fields of service .

Today more than a thousand industries distribute me to their employees .

They say all personnel have spiritual needs which Guideposts helps to meet .

Hundreds of civic clubs , business firms and individuals make me available to school teachers throughout the land .

They say it helps them bring back into schools the spiritual and moral values on which this country was built .

Thousands of free copies are sent each month to chaplains in the Armed Forces , to prison libraries and to hospitals everywhere .

Bedridden people say I am easy to hold - and read .

Three years ago it became possible to finance a Braille edition for blind readers .

Throughout these exciting years I have been fortunate for , although I have never offered great financial inducements , talent has found its way to me : William Boal who so ably organizes business operations ; John Beach who guides circulation ; Irving Granville and Nelson Rector who travel widely calling on business firms .

Searching for the best in spiritual stories , my roving editors cover not only the country , but the whole world .

Glenn Kittler has been twice to Africa , once spending a week with Dr. Albert Schweitzer .

Last summer John and Elizabeth Sherrill were in Alaska .

Van Varner recently returned from Russia .

Twice a month the editorial staff meets in New York for an early supper , then a long evening of idea-exchange .

Around the table sit Protestant , Catholic , and Jew .

Each contributes something different , and something important : Ruth Peale , her wide experience in church work ; Sidney Fields , years of experience as a New York columnist ; Catherine Marshall LeSourd the insight that has made her books world-famous and Norm Mullendore , the keen perception of an advertising executive .

There are people who travel long distances to assure my continued existence .

Elaine St. Johns may fly in from the West Coast for the editorial staff meetings .

Starr Jones gets up every morning at five o ' clock , milks his family cow , attends to farm chores , and then takes a two-hour train trip to New York .

Arthur Gordon comes once a month all the way from Georgia .

We have also seen the power of faith at work among us .

Rose Weiss , who handles all the prayer-requests that we receive , answering each letter personally , has the serene selflessness that comes from suffering :

she has had many major operations , and now gets about in a limited way on braces and crutches .

Recently , John Sherrill was stricken with one of the deadliest forms of cancer .

We prayed for John , during surgery , we asked others to pray ; all over the country a massive shield of prayer was thrown around him .

Today the cancer is gone .

Perhaps it is not fair to mention some people without mentioning all .

But , you see , those who are not mentioned will not resent it .

That is the kind of people they are .

Perhaps you think the editorial meetings are solemn affairs , a little sanctimonious ?

Not so .

Serious , yes , but also much laughter .

Sharp division of opinion , too , and strenuous debate .

There are brain-wracking searches for the right word , the best phrase , the most helpful idea .

And there is also something intangible that hovers around the table .

A good word for it is fellowship .

A shorter word is love .

Each meeting starts with a prayer , offered spontaneously by one member of the group .

It takes many forms , this prayer , but in essence it is always a request for guidance , for open minds and gentle hearts , for honesty and sincerity , for the wisdom and the insights that will help Guideposts ' readers .

For you , readers , are an all-important part of the spiritual experiment that is Guideposts .

I need your support , your criticism , your encouragement , your prayers .

I am a magazine ; my name is Guideposts .

My message , today , is the same as it was 15 years ago : that there is goodness in people , and strength and love in God .

May He bless you all .

Havana was filled with an excitement which you could see in the brightness of men 's eyes and hear in the pitch of their voices .

The hated dictator Batista had fled .

Rumors flew from lip to lip that Fidel Castro was on his way to Havana , coming from the mountains where he had fought Batista for five years .

Already the city was filled with Barbudos , the bearded , war-dirty Revolutionaries , carrying carbines , waving to the crowds that lined the Prado .

And then Castro himself did come , bearded , smiling ; yet if you looked closely you 'd see that his eyes did not pick up the smile on his lips .

At first I was happy to throw the support of our newspaper behind this man .

I am sure that Castro was happy , too , about that support .

Diario de la Marina was the oldest and most influential paper in Cuba , with a reputation for speaking out against tyranny .

My grandfather had been stoned because of his editorials .

My own earliest memories are of exiles : my three brothers and I were taken often to the United States `` to visit relatives '' while my father stayed on to fight the dictator Machado .

When it was my turn , I , too , printed the truth as I knew it about Batista , and rejoiced to see his regime topple .

None of us was aware that the biggest fight was still ahead .

I was full of hope as Fidel Castro came into Havana .

Within a week , however , I began to suspect that something was wrong .

For Castro was bringing Cuba not freedom , but hatred .

He spent long hours before the TV spitting out promises of revenge .

He showed us how he dealt with his enemies : he executed them before TV cameras .

On home sets children were watching the death throes of men who were shot before the paredon , the firing wall .

Castro 's reforms ?

He seemed bent on coupling them with vengeance .

New schools were rising , but with this went a harsh proclamation : any academic degree earned during Batista 's regime was invalid .

Economic aid ?

He had promised cheaper housing : arbitrarily he cut all rents in half , whether the landlord was a millionaire speculator or a widow whose only income was the rental of a spare room .

Under another law , hundreds of farms were seized .

Farm workers had their wages cut almost in half .

Of this , only 50 cents a day was paid in cash , the rest in script usable only in `` People 's Stores '' .

A suspicion was growing that Fidel Castro was a Communist .

In my mind , I began to review : his use of hate to gain support ; his People 's Courts ; his division of society into two classes , one the hero , the other the villain .

But most disturbing of all were the advisers he called to sit with him in the Palace ; many came from Communist countries .

What should I do about it , I asked myself ?

I had watched Castro handling his enemies before the paredon .

There was no doubt in my mind that if I crossed him , mobs would appear outside our windows shouting `` Paredon !

Paredon '' !

What should I do ?

I was proud of the new buildings which housed Diario now : the rotogravures , gleaming behind glass doors ; the thump and whir of our new presses .

Here was a powerful , ready-made medium , but it could speak only if I told it to .

Then one day , early in January , 1960 , I sat down at my desk , and suddenly I was aware of the crucifix .

It was a simple ivory crucifix which my mother had given me .

I had mounted it on velvet and hung it over my desk to remind me always to use the power of the paper in a Christian manner .

Now it seemed almost as if Jesus were looking down at me with sadness in His eyes , saying :

`` You will lose the paper .

You may lose your life .

But do you have any choice '' ?

I knew in that moment that I did not have any choice .

From that day on I began to write editorials about the things I did not think correct in Fidel Castro 's regime .

`` The food is wonderful and it is a lot of fun to be here '' !

So wrote a ten year old student in a letter to his parents from North Country School , Lake Placid , New York .

In this one sentence , he unwittingly revealed the basic philosophy of the nutrition and psychological programs in operation at the school .

Because the food is selected with thought for its nutritional value , care for its origin , and prepared in a manner that retains the most nutrients , the food does taste good .

When served in a psychological atmosphere that allows young bodies to assimilate the greatest good from what they eat because they are free from tension , a foundation is laid for a high level of health that releases the children from physical handicaps to participate with enjoyment in the work assignments , the athletic programs and the most important phase , the educational opportunities .

Situated in a region of some of the loveliest mountain scenery in the country , the school buildings are located amid open fields and farm lands .

These contemporary structures , beautifully adapted to a school in the country , are home to 60 children , ages eight to fourteen , grades four through eight .

From fourteen states and three foreign countries they come to spend the months from mid-September to June .

The Director , Walter E. Clark , believes that a school with children living full time in its care must take full responsibility for their welfare .

To him this means caring for the whole child , providing basic nutrition , and a spiritual attitude that lends freedom for the development of the mind .

The concept of good nutrition really began with the garden .

The school has always maintained a farm to supply the needs of the school .

In a climate hostile to agriculture , Mr. Clark has had to keep alert to the most productive farm techniques .

Where a growing season may , with luck , allow 60 days without frost , and where the soil is poor , sandy , quick-drying and subject to erosion , many farmers fail .

Throughout the Adirondack region abandoned farm homes and wild orchards bear ghostly testimony that their owners met defeat .

Mr. Clark found that orthodox procedures of deep plowing , use of chemical fertilizers and insecticides , plus the application of conservation principles of rotation and contouring , did not prevent sheet erosion in the potato fields and depreciation of the soil .

`` To give up these notions required a revolution in thought '' , Mr. Clark said in reminiscing about the abrupt changes in ideas he experienced when he began reading `` Organic Gardening '' and `` Modern Nutrition '' in a search for help with his problems .

`` Louis Bromfield 's writings excited me as a conservationist '' .

By 1952 he was convinced he would no longer spray .

He locked his equipment in a cabinet where it still remains .

After reading `` Plowman 's Folly '' by Edward H. Faulkner , he stopped plowing .

The basis for compost materials already existed on the school farm with a stable of animals for the riding program , poultry for eggs , pigs to eat garbage , a beef herd and wastes of all kinds .

Separate pails were kept in the kitchen for coffee grounds and egg shells .

All these materials and supplementary manure and other fertilizers from neighboring dairy and poultry farms made over 40 tons of finished compost a year .

It was applied with a compost shredder made from a converted manure spreader .

Years of patient application of compost and leaf mulching has changed the structure of the soil and its water-holding capacity .

Soon after the method changed , visitors began asking how he managed to irrigate his soil to keep it looking moist , when in reality , it was the soil treatment alone that accomplished this .

To demonstrate the soil of his vegetable gardens as it is today , Mr. Clark stooped to scoop up a handful of rich dark earth .

Sniffing its sweet smell and letting it fall to show its good crumbly consistency , he pointed to the nearby driveway and said , `` This soil used to be like that hard packed road over there '' .

`` People and soils respond slowly '' , says Walter Clark , `` but the time has now come when the gardens produce delicious long-keeping vegetables due to this enrichment program .

No chemical fertilizers and poisonous insecticides and fungicides are used '' .

The garden supplies enough carrots , turnips , rutabagas , potatoes , beets , cabbage and squash to store for winter meals in the root cellar .

The carrots sometimes do n't make it through the winter ; the cabbage and squash keep until March or April .

There is never enough corn , peas or strawberries .

Mr. Clark still has to use rotenone with potatoes grown on the least fertile fields , but he has watched the insect damage decrease steadily and hopes that continued use of compost and leaf mulch will allow him to do without it in the future .

A new project planned is the use of Bio-Dynamic Starter .

New ideas for improving nutrition came with the study of soil treatment .

`` After the soil , the kitchen '' , says Mr. Clark .

The first major change was that of providing wholewheat bread instead of white bread .

`` Adults take a long time to convince and you are thwarted if you try to push '' .

At first the kitchen help was tolerant , but ordered their own supply of white bread for themselves .

`` You can n't make French toast with whole-wheat bread '' , was an early complaint .

Of course they learned in time that they not only could use whole-wheat bread , but the children liked it better .

Mrs. Clark , as house manager , planned the menus and cared for the ordering .

Then Miss Lillian Colman came from Vermont to be kitchen manager .

Today whole grains are freshly ground every day and baked into bread .

Mr. Clark 's studies taught him that the only way to conserve the vitamins in the whole grain was prompt use of the flour .

Once the grains are ground , vitamin E begins to deteriorate immediately and half of it is lost by oxidation and exposure to the air within one week .

A mill stands in a room off the kitchen .

Surrounding it are metal cans of grains ordered from organic farms in the state .

Miss Colman pours measures of whole wheat , oats , and soy beans and turns on the motor .

She goes on about her work and listens for the completion of the grinding .

The bread baked from this mixture is light in color and fragrant in aroma .

It is well liked by the children and faculty .

There is one problem with the bread .

`` Lillian 's bread is so good and everything tastes so much better here that it is hard not to eat too much '' , said the secretary ruefully eyeing her extra pounds .

The school has not used cold prepared cereals for years , though at one time that was all they ever served .

When the chance came , they first eliminated cold cereal once a week , then gradually converted to hot fresh-ground cereal every day .

They serve cracked wheat , oats or cornmeal .

Occasionally , the children find steamed , whole-wheat grains for cereal which they call `` buckshot '' .

At the beginning of the school year , the new students do n't eat the cereal right away , but within a short time they are eating it voraciously .

When they leave for vacations they miss the hot cereal .

The school has received letters from parents asking , `` What happened to Johnny ?

He never used to like any hot cereal , now that 's the only kind he wants .

Where can we get this cereal he likes so much '' ?

Salads are served at least once a day .

Vegetables are served liberally .

Most come from the root cellar or from the freezer .

Home-made sauerkraut is served once a week .

Sprouted grains and seeds are used in salads and dishes such as chop suey .

Sometimes sprouted wheat is added to bread and causes the children to remark , `` Lillian , did you put nuts in the bread today '' ?

Milk appears twice a day .

The school raises enough poultry , pigs , and beef cattle for most of their needs .

Lots of cheese made from June grass milk is served .

Hens are kept on the range and roosters are kept with them for their fertility .

Organ meats such as beef and chicken liver , tongue and heart are planned once a week .

Also , salt water fish is on the table once a week .

For deserts , puddings and pies are each served once a week .

Most other desserts are fruit in some form , fresh fruits once daily at least , sometimes at snack time .

Dried fruits are purchased from sources where they are neither sulphured nor sprayed .

Apples come from a farm in Vermont where they are not sprayed .

Oranges and grapefruit are shipped from Florida weekly from an organic farm .

Finding sources for these high quality foods is a problem .

Sometimes the solution comes in unexpected ways .

Following a talk by Mr. Clark at the New York State Natural Food Associates Convention , a man from the audience offered to ship his unsprayed apples to the school from Vermont .

Wheat-germ , brewer 's yeast and ground kelp are used in bread and in dishes such as spaghetti sauce , meat loaves .

Miss Colman hopes to find suitable shakers so that kelp can be available at the tables .

Raw wheat-germ is available on the breakfast table for the children to help themselves .

Very few fried foods are used and the use of salt and pepper is discouraged .

Drinking with meals is also discouraged ; pitchers of water merely appear on the tables .

Nothing is peeled .

The source is known so there is no necessity to remove insecticide residues .

The cooking conserves a maximum of the vitamin C content of vegetables by methods which use very little water and cook in the shortest time possible .

Since Mr. Clark believes firmly that the chewing of hard foods helps develop healthy gums and teeth , raw vegetables and raw whole-wheat grains are handed out with fresh fruit and whole-wheat cookies at snack time in the afternoons .

To solve the problem of the wheat grains spilling on the floor and getting underfoot , a ball of maple syrup boiled to candy consistency was invented to hold the grains .

On their frequent hikes into the nearby mountains , the children carry whole grains to munch along the trail .

They learn to like these so well that it is n't surprising to hear that one boy tried the oats he was feeding his horse at chore time .

They tasted good to him , so he brought some to breakfast to eat in his cereal bowl with milk and honey .

Maple syrup is made by the children in the woods on the school grounds .

This and raw sugar replace ordinary refined sugar on the tables and very little sugar is used in cooking .

Candy is not allowed .

Parents are asked in the bulletin to send packages of treats consisting of fruit and nuts , but no candy .

Mr. Clark believes in a good full breakfast of fruit , hot cereal , milk , honey , whole-wheat toast with real butter and eggs .

The heavy meal comes in the middle of the day .

Soup is often the important dish at supper .

Homemade of meat , bones and vegetables , it is rich in dissolved minerals and vitamins .

The school finds that the children are satisfied with smaller amounts of food since all of it is high in quality .

The cost to feed one person is just under one dollar a day .

Even before he saw the necessity of growing better food and planning good nutrition , Mr. Clark felt the school had a good health program .

Rugged outdoor exercise for an hour and a half every day in all kinds of weather was the rule .

A vigorous program existed in skiing , skating sports and overnight hiking .

Since the change to better nutrition , he feels he can report on improvements in health , though he considers the following statements observations and not scientific proof .

Visitors to the school ask what shampoo they use on the children 's hair to bring out the sheen .

The ruddy complexion of the faces also brings comment .

Eight , nine steps above him , Roberts had paused .

Mickey paused with him , waiting , no longer impatient , trying now to think it out , do a little planning .

He looked down over the banister at the hotel desk , with the telephone and pen set .

If I could call in , they could check the story while we were on our way .

I would n't have to tell them I had Roberts -

Then he heard it , like a muffled thud , felt a subtle change in air pressure .

He glanced up in time to see Roberts hurtling down on him from above , literally flying through the air , his bloody face twisted .

Mickey tried to flatten against the banister , gripped it with one hand , but Roberts ' full weight struck him at that moment in the groin .

He gasped for air and the impact tore his hand from the rail .

He tumbled with Roberts , helpless and in agony , over and over , down the steps .

By a wrenching effort , he managed to hunch and draw in , to take the final fall on his back and shoulders rather than his head .

He was fuzzy in his mind and , for a moment , helpless on the lobby floor , but he was conscious , and free of the weight of Roberts ' body .

When his vision cleared he saw the taller one scrambling upward , reaching .

Mickey was on his knees when Roberts turned on the stairs and the razor flashed in his hand .

He felt his empty pocket and knew that Roberts had retrieved the only weapon at hand .

Mickey 's eyes fixed on the other 's feet , which would first betray the moment and direction of an attack .

He rose stiffly , forcing his knees to lock .

The knifelike pain in his groin nearly brought him down again .

He made himself back off slowly , his eyes wary on Roberts , who now had no more to lose than he .

The pain dulled as he moved , and he steadied inside .

After a moment he extended one hand , the fingers curled .

`` Come on '' , he said .

`` You want to be that big a fool - I was hoping for this '' .

Roberts brushed at his eyes with his free hand and started down the steps .

He held the razor well out to one side .

He was invulnerable to attack , but he could be handled , Mickey knew , if he could be brought to make the first move .

They were eight feet apart when Roberts cleared the last step .

Mickey waited with slack arms .

`` Any time , Roberts '' , he said .

`` Or would it be easier if I put my hands in my pockets '' ?

The taunt was lost on Roberts .

He advanced slowly , directly , giving no hint of a feint to either side .

He was just short of arm 's reach when he stopped .

Mickey backed off two steps , forcing him to come on again .

There was a fixed grin on Roberts ' face , made hideous by the swollen nose and the smeared blood .

Mickey backed off again and Roberts hesitated , then came along .

They moved in a series of rhythmic fits and starts , a macabre dance - two steps back , two steps forward , two steps back .

Mickey felt his shoulders come up against the wall beside the heavy slab front door .

This was going to be it now , any second , and what he had to remember was to keep his eye on the razor , no matter what , even if Roberts should feint with a kick to the groin , the deadly hand was his exclusive concern .

The kick came , sudden and vicious but short .

Mickey 's guts twisted with the effort , but he kept his eye on the weapon .

It moved in a silver arc toward his throat , then veered downward .

He hunched his left shoulder into it and slashed at Roberts ' forearm with his own , felt the blade slide off his sleeve .

Before Roberts could move inside to cut upward toward his face , he slammed his right fist into Roberts ' belly .

Roberts sagged and slashed at him wildly .

Ducking , Mickey tripped and fell to one side , landing heavily on the wood floor .

Then Roberts was on him , gasping for breath and for a couple of seconds Mickey lost sight of the blade .

He felt it rip at the side of his jacket and a momentary sting under his left ribs .

He got a knee up into Roberts ' belly , used both hands and heaved him clear , then scrambled to his feet .

They were in the center of the lobby now .

Still clutching the razor , Roberts came up into a crouch , shaking his head .

When he charged Mickey was ready .

He hit Roberts with his left fist in the ribs and the razor cut toward him feebly , then wobbled in mid-air .

With his right fist , and nearly all his weight behind it , he smashed at the bloodstained face .

Roberts careened backward , his back arched , fought for balance and , failing , stumbled against the newel post at the foot of the stairs .

The sound of his head striking the solid wood was an ultimate , sudden-end sound .

He fell on his side across the lowest step , rolled over once , then lay still .

Mickey found himself leaning against the desk , with stiff hands , panting for breath .

After a minute he went to Roberts , looked at one of his eyes and felt for a pulse .

He could n't feel any .

Roberts appeared to be dead ; if not yet , then soon , very soon .

Suddenly it was cold in the lobby .

It seemed to him that a long time had passed before he decided what to do .

Actually it was no more than eight or ten minutes , and the sum of his reasoning came to this :

There 's no way to take him in now and keep those other two - Wister and the one who hired the two of them - from finding out about Roberts and lamming out .

The local law here would hold me till they check clear back home , and maybe more than that .

They would have to .

By then they could never catch up with the others .

There 's no other way ; I 'll have to do it myself .

He looked at where Roberts lay sprawled on the step .

Mickey was sure now he was dead .

One thing , he thought , nobody knows about it yet .

Only me .

He climbed the stairs , went into Roberts ' room , found a suitcase and packed as much into it as he could .

He left a few things .

It did n't have to be perfect .

Roberts was a wastrel .

Walking away on impulse , he might logically leave behind what it was inconvenient to carry .

When he had closed the suitcase he found a rag and moved about the room , wiping carefully everything he might have touched .

It took him nearly an hour .

He went to the room he had rented and got into his overcoat .

He left the rest of his things and returned to the lobby .

He set Roberts ' suitcase near the front door , went outside and walked back to the garage .

He was mildly surprised to find it was snowing .

It snowed softly , silently , an undulating interruption of his vision against the night sky .

He could feel it on his face and in his hair .

He found the key to the Jeep , got it started and warmed it up for five minutes .

Then he backed out and swung around to the front drive .

He went into the hotel and searched till he found the razor .

He put it in his own pocket for safekeeping .

He took the suitcase out to the Jeep and put it in the front seat .

Then he went back for Roberts .

The body was heavier than he had anticipated .

He got it onto his shoulder after some work and carried it outside and down to the Jeep .

He dumped it into the back and made sure it would n't roll out , then returned to the porch and closed the front door , making sure it was unlocked .

He drove carefully in the direction of the brief tour they had taken earlier .

It snowed continuously , but quietly , evenly .

When he reached the dip in the woods , he saw that already the earlier ruts were barely discernible .

The Jeep fought its way through the low spot and got onto higher ground .

He drove in low gear to the fork in the road and swung as close as possible to the entrance to the abandoned mine .

He parked facing it and left the headlights on , but when he started into the tunnel with the suitcase , he found the illumination extended no farther than half a dozen feet into the passage .

He went back and got the flashlight , returned to the tunnel and carried the suitcase to the edge of the pit he had found earlier .

He tossed the bag into the pit and watched dry dust spray up around it .

When the dust settled , he went back to the Jeep and carefully worked Roberts ' body onto his shoulder .

It was n't like carrying the suitcase .

The soft snow was deceitful underfoot .

Twice he nearly fell .

Inside the passage , he had to work his way over the fallen timber and nearly collapsed under his clumsy burden .

By the time he reached the edge of the pit he was panting and his shoulder and back ached under the drag of the dead weight .

He stood looking down for a few seconds , then backed up two or three paces from the edge .

There was too much weight casually to toss it away .

He could feel himself falling in with it and being unable to get out .

It would be a bad place to die .

It was a bad place for Roberts to wind up , but Roberts had asked for it .

It was too late to worry about that .

He knelt slowly and dumped the corpse onto the floor of the tunnel .

It was a relief to get rid of the weight .

He was shaking with tension and it took him a couple of minutes to get his breath and settle down .

Then he got on his knees and rolled Roberts ' body toward the edge .

It hung momentarily on the point of dropping off .

He gave it a strong push , heard it slide , then tumble dryly into the hole .

He got to his feet and threw the flashlight beam into the pit .

The body lay in an awkward sprawl twelve or fifteen feet below the level of the tunnel floor .

Deep enough , he decided .

There was little chance anyone would enter this shaft during the winter .

The external signs of his approach to it would be covered by the snow , probably by the next day .

It was n't cold enough in the tunnel to preserve the body intact .

By spring it would be a skeleton .

He made his way back to the Jeep .

He had started to back into the turn when he remembered the razor in his pocket .

He climbed down , went back into the tunnel and tossed the razor into the pit .

It landed on Roberts ' sprawled right thigh , poised precariously , then slid off to the ground .

He went back once more to the Jeep and started the short drive to the hotel .

In the garage he checked the Jeep for signs of the use he had made of it .

There were stains here and there and he cleaned them off , using an oiled rag he found on a nail .

He wiped the steering wheel and all the places he might have touched the Jeep .

He replaced the flashlight where it had been stowed , got into his own car and backed it out of the garage .

There were tire marks where it had been , but they were overlapped by others and on the dusty floor would not be noticeable except under close scrutiny .

Liz Peabody , he thought , might spend some time grieving for her lost lover , but he doubted that she would launch an investigation .

He judged her to be a woman of some pride , though not much sense .

Still she would probably have sense enough not to call in the local sheriff to find her boy friend who , apparently , had run away .

The old-time bridges over the Merrimac River in Massachusetts are of unusual interest in many respects .

For their length , their types of construction , their picturesque settings , and their literary associations , they should be known and remembered .

In this sequence I shall write about them in the order of their erection .

The first bridge known to have been covered wholly or in part , - and perhaps the most interesting one , connected Newbury ( now Newburyport ) with Salisbury Point .

Its building was first proposed in 1791 , when a group of citizens , mostly Newburyport men , petitioned the General Court for an act of incorporation .

This document began :

'' Whereas , a Bridge over Merrimack River , from the Land of Hon ' ble Jonathan Greenleaf , Esquire , in Newbery , to Deer Island , and from said Island to Salisbury , would be of very extensive utility , by affording a safe Conveyance to Carriages , Teams and Travellers at all seasons of the year , and at all Times of Tide .

`` We , the Subscribers , do agree , that as soon as a convenient Number of Persons have subscribed to this , or a similar Writing , We will present a petition to the Hon ' ble General Court of the Commonwealth of Massachusetts , praying for an Act incorporating into a Body politic the subscribers to such Writing with Liberty to build such a Bridge , and a Right to demand a Toll equal to that received at Malden Bridge , and on like Terms , and if such an Act shall be obtained , then we severally agree each with the others , that we will hold in the said Bridge the several shares set against our respective Names , the whole into two hundred shares being divided , and that we will pay such sums of Money at such Times and in such Manners , as by the said proposed Corporation , shall be directed and required '' .

This paper was signed by forty-five persons , subscribing a total of two hundred shares .

A month later the General Court served notice to the town of Newbury that the bridge was to be built .

The matter was considered and reconsidered , and finally opposed , but in spite of many objections , the Court granted a charter on January 9 , 1792 .

On November 26 of that year the bridge was completed and opened .

Timothy Palmer , who invented and later patented the arch type of construction for wooden bridges , was the genius who planned and supervised the building of the Essex , or `` Deer Island '' bridge although the actual work was carried out under the direction of William Coombs , who received 300 as recompense .

This two-part bridge is best described by Rev. Timothy Dwight , president of Yale College , in his `` Travels in New-England and New-York '' , published in New Haven in 1821 .

He says of it :

`` It consists of two divisions , separated by an island at a small distance from the southern shore .

The division between the island and this shore , consists principally of an arch ; whose chord is one hundred and sixty feet , and whose vortex is forty feet ( it was actually 37 feet ) above the high-water mark .

In appearance and construction it resembles the Pascataqua bridge .

The whole length of Essex bridge is one thousand and thirty feet and its breadth thirty-four .

I have already mentioned that Mr. Timothy Palmer of Newburyport was the inventor of the arched bridges in this country .

As Mr. Palmer was educated to house-building only , and had never seen a structure of this nature ; he certainly deserves not a little credit for the invention '' .

It is hardly necessary to remind students of covered bridges that Timothy Palmer was born in 1751 in nearby Rowley ; that he moved with his parents to West Boxford when he was sixteen years old ; and was there apprenticed to a builder and architect , Moody Spofford .

It was indeed a remarkable feat that a man who had had no experience of bridge building should have applied the principle of the arch , which appears in his famous bridges at Portsmouth , Haverhill , and Philadelphia .

The Essex Merrimack Bridge when first built was not covered .

As far as we know , no American bridge had been thus protected in 1792 .

Richard S. Allen is the authority for the statement that the northern section was probably roofed by 1810 .

Its original appearance is shown in an engraving published in the `` Massachusetts Magazine '' in May 1793 , which is reproduced herewith ( Fig. 1 ) .

A brief description accompanying the picture says that the bridge contained more than 6000 tons of timber .

Between the abutments on the Newbury shore and the south bank of Deer Island there was one span or arch measuring 160 feet ; between the north shore of Deer Island and the Salisbury side there was an arch of 113 feet and a series of piers with a draw forty feet long .

A dinner and celebration in honor of this piece of engineering took place July 4 , 1793 , in a tavern erected by the corporation on the island .

It is said that the eccentric Timothy Dexter , who was one of the first share-holders , stood on the table and made a speech worthy of the occasion .

The `` Essex Journal '' says that he `` delivered an oration on the bridge , which for elegance of style , propriety of speech or force of argument , was truly Ciceronian '' .

The reporter must have written this with tongue in cheek , because Dexter 's oration could hardly be understood ; and , although he later explained that he was talking French , it seems rather more likely that he had succumbed to the joys of the evening .

The north portion of the Essex bridge was well worth the cost of construction , although it proved to be twice what was estimated in the beginning .

It stood in its original form until 1882 .

The southern half , however , on account of its underbracing , was considered by boat owners a menace to navigation .

In 1810 it was torn down and replaced by a chain suspension bridge .

This was built by John Templeman from plans submitted by James Finley of Fayette County , Pennsylvania .

Timothy Palmer had general supervision of the work .

An advertisement in the `` Newburyport Herald '' , December 21 , 1810 , shows Palmer in a new light as an expert on chain bridges .

It reads :

'' Information is hereby given that Mr. Timothy Palmer of Newburyport , Mass. has agreed to take charge of the concerns of the Patentees of the Chain Bridge , in the states of Massachusetts , New Hampshire , Vermont , Rhode Island , and Connecticut , so far as relates to the sale of Patent rights and the construction of Chain Bridges .

`` Mr. Palmer will attend to any applications relating to bridges and if desired will view the proposed site , and lay out and superintend the work , or recommend a suitable person to execute it .

John Templeman `` Approved , Timothy Palmer '' This chain bridge proved less durable than the wooden arch on the Salisbury end .

It fell , February 6 , 1827 , carrying with it a horse and wagon , two men and four oxen .

The horse and men were saved , but the oxen drowned .

In spite of this catastrophe , the bridge was rebuilt on the same plan and opened again on July 17 , 1827 .

This second chain bridge was 570 feet long , had two thirty-foot towers and a draw , and a double roadway .

The Essex bridge was a toll crossing until 1868 , when the County Commissioners laid out all the Merrimack bridges as highways .

Sturdy and strong after more than a century of continuous use , the old covered , wooden bridge that spans the Tygartis Valley River at Philippi will have a distinctive part in the week-long observance of the first land battle of the Civil War at its home site , May 28 th to June 3 rd .

Colonel Frederick W. Lander , impersonated , will again make his break-neck ride down the steep declivity of Talbott 's ( now College ) Hill and thunder across the bridge to join Colonel Benjamin F. Kelley 's ( West ) Virginia Infantry , then swarming through the streets in pursuit of the retreating Confederates .

He was closely followed by the Ohio and Indiana troops - thus the old bridge has another distinction ; that of being the first such structure secured by force of arms in the war of the ' 60 s .

The bridge has survived the natural hazards of the elements , war , fire , and floods , as well as injuries incident to heavy traffic , for more than a hundred years .

Twice during the Civil War it was saved from destruction by the opposing armies by the pleas and prayers of a local minister .

It still stands as a monument to the engineering skills of the last century and still serves in the gasoline age to carry heavy traffic on U. S. Route 250 - the old Beverly and Fairmont Turnpike .

It is one of the very few , if not the only surviving bridge of its type to serve a main artery of the U. S. highway system , thus it is far more than a relic of the horse and buggy days .

This covered , wooden bridge is so closely identified with the first action in the early morning of June 3 , 1861 , and with subsequent troop movements of both armies in the Philippi area that it has become a part and parcel of the war story .

So frequently has pictures of the bridge appeared in books and in national publications that it vies with the old John Brown Fort at Harpers Ferry as the two nationally best known structures in West Virginia .

Completed and opened for traffic in 1852 , the bridge was designed and built by Lemuel Chenoweth and his brother , Eli , of Beverly .

The Chenoweth brothers were experienced bridge builders , and against the competition of other , and better known , bridge designers and builders they had constructed nine of the covered , wooden bridges on the Parkersburg and Staunton Turnpike a dozen years before , as well as many other bridges for several counties .

The Philippi bridge , however , was the Chenoweth master piece , with its 139 - foot , dual lane , span - and it stands today as a monument to its builders .

Never rebuilt , the bridge was strengthened in 1938 by two extra piers , a concrete floor , and a walk-way along the upper side in order to care for modern traffic .

During the war it was in constant use by the wagon trains transporting supplies from the railhead at Grafton to the troops operating in the interior .

Union soldiers at times used it for sleeping quarters to escape from the rain or other inclement weather , and some of them left momentoes of their stay by carving their names and small tokens on its walls and beams .

But what the elements could not do was seriously threatened when Brigadier General William E. ( Grumble ) Jones reached Philippi while on the famous Jones-Imboden raid in May , 1863 .

General Jones was fresh from a long series of bridge burnings , including the long bridge at Fairmont , and , after seeing a great drove of horses and cattle he had collected safely across the bridge , he sent his men to work piling combustibles in and around it .

Reverend Joshual Corder , a Baptist minister , gathered a few citizens of Southern sympathies , to call on Jones and plead with him to spare the structure ; he reasoned and argued , pointing out that Jones or other Confederate commanders would need it should troops pass that way in retreat .

Jones relented , he did not order his men to apply the torch - the drove of livestock was driven up the valley , via Beverly , and across the mountains to feed and serve the Confederate army , while Jones and his raiders turned toward Buckhannon to join forces with Imboden .

Again Reverend Corder saved the bridge when Union soldiers planned to destroy it , after filling its two lanes with hay and straw - but for what reason is not recorded nor remembered , certainly not because of pressure from an opposing Confederate force .

On the second occasion it took prayers as well as reason to dissuade the soldiers from their purpose .

Centering around this historic old structure , a group of public-spirited Barbour County citizens have organized and planned a week-long series of events , beginning on May 28 th and continuing through June 3 rd , to observe most appropriately the centennial of the first land engagement of the Civil War at Philippi .

The Providence Journal editorial ( Jan. 25 ) entitled `` East Greenwich Faces a Housing Development Problem '' points to a dilemma that faces communities such as ours .

Your suggested solution , it seems to me , is grossly oversimplified and is inconsistent with your generally realistic attitude toward , and endorsement of , sound planning .

First of all there is ample area in East Greenwich already zoned in the classification similar to that which petitioner requested .

This land is in various stages of development in several locations throughout the town .

The demand for these lots can be met for some time to come .

This would seem to indicate that we are trying neither `` to halt an influx of migrants '' nor are we `` setting up such standards for development that only the well-to-do could afford to buy land and build in the new sites '' .

What we are attempting to do is achieve and maintain a balance between medium density and low density residential areas and industrial and commercial development .

It is in fact entirely consistent with your suggestion of modest industrial development to help pay governmental costs .

Bostitch , Inc. is approximately half way through a 10 - year exemption of their real estate tax .

The wisdom of granting such tax exemptions is another matter , but this particular instance is , in my opinion , completely satisfactory .

The 1960 tax book for East Greenwich indicates a valuation for this property in excess of two million dollars .

With our current $ 3 per hundred tax rate , it is safe to assume that this will qualify when you suggest a community should `` try to develop a modest industrial plant '' as the best way to meet these problems .

In order to attract additional industry that is compatible with this community it is all the more important to present to the industrial prospect an orderly balance in the tax structure .

As this tax base grows so then can your medium and low density residential areas grow .

Mr. Richard Preston , executive director of the New Hampshire State Planning and Development Commission , in his remarks to the Governors Conference on Industrial Development at Providence on October 8 , 1960 , warned against the fallacy of attempting to attract industry solely to reduce the tax rate or to underwrite municipal services such as schools when he said : `` If this is the fundamental reason for a community 's interest or if this is the basic approach , success if any will be difficult to obtain '' .

He went on to say : `` In the first place , industry per se is not dedicated to the role of savior of foundering municipalities .

It is not in business for the purpose of absorbing increased municipal costs no matter how high a purpose that may be '' .

While Councilman Olson cited the anticipated increase in school costs in answer to a direct question from a taxpayer , the impact upon a school system does not have to be measured only in increased taxes to find alarm in uncontrolled growth .

We in East Greenwich have the example of two neighboring communities , one currently utilizing double sessions in their schools , and the other facing this prospect next year .

It has already been reported in your newspapers that the East Greenwich School Committee is considering additions to at least one elementary school and to the high school to insure future accommodations for a school population that we know will increase .

If they are to be commended for foresight in their planning , what then is the judgment of a town council that compounds this problem during the planning stage ?

Where then is the sound planning and cooperation between agencies within the community that you have called for in other editorials ?

I submit that it cannot be dismissed simply by saying we are not facing the facts of life .

The `` fruitful course '' of metropolitanization that you recommend is currently practiced by the town of East Greenwich and had its inception long before we learned what it was called .

For example :

The East Greenwich Police Department utilizes the radio transmission facilities of the Warwick Police Department , thereby eliminating duplication of facilities and ensuring police coordination in the Cowessett-East Greenwich-Potowomut area of the two communities .

The East Greenwich Fire District services parts of Warwick as well as East Greenwich .

The taxpayers of East Greenwich appropriate sums of money , as do other Kent County communities , for the support of the Kent County Memorial Hospital , a regional facility .

The East Greenwich Free Library receives financial support from the town of East Greenwich and the City of Warwick to supplement its endowment .

Feelers were put out last year to the City of Warwick , as reported in your newspapers , suggesting investigation of a common rubbish disposal area to service the Potowomut and Cowessett areas of Warwick along with East Greenwich .

East Greenwich was one of the first Rhode Island towns to enter into contract agreement with the Rhode Island Development Council for planning services we could not provide for ourselves .

The education program for retarded children conducted by the East Greenwich school system has pupils from at least one neighboring community .

I feel compelled to write this because I am greatly concerned with the problem of community growth rate and the relation between types of growth in a town such as East Greenwich .

I believe it is an area in which professional planners have failed to set adequate guide posts ; and yet they cannot ignore this problem because it concerns the implementation of nearly all the planning programs they have devised .

These programs are volumes of waste paper and lost hours if the citizens of a community must stand aside while land developers tell them when , where , and in what manner the community shall grow .

We have far less to fear in the migrant family than we have in the migrant developer under these conditions .

Until professional planners meet this situation squarely and update the concepts of zoning in a manner acceptable to the courts , I hope we in East Greenwich can continue to shape our own destiny .

I would like very much , on behalf of my husband and myself , to send our eternal thanks to all the wonderful people responsible for the Gabrielle Fund .

It is indeed true , as stated in the famous novel of our day , `` For Whom the Bell Tolls '' , that `` no man is an island , entirely of itself ; every man is a piece of the continent , a part of the main '' .

Thanks to the generosity of Mr. Irving J. Fain , president of the Temple Beth El ; Rev. DeWitt Clemens , pastor of the Mathewson Street Methodist Church ; Mr. Felix Miranda , of the Imperial Knife Co. ; and to Mrs. Rozella Switzer , regional director of The National Conference of Christians and Jews , who asked them to serve as a committee for the fund .

It is through them that we have become aware of the divine humanity in man , and therefore , that most people are noble , helpful and good .

Bless you my friends , for it is through love and service that brotherhood becomes a reality .

I am a sophomore at Mount Pleasant High School .

My future plans are to become a language teacher .

Of course , having this desire , I am very interested in education .

A few weeks ago , I read in the Bulletin that there were to be given Chinese classes in Cranston .

The article also said that a person had to be 18 years old or over , and must not be going to high school to attend these classes .

The following week , I read in the Sunday paper that the students of Russia begin European and Asian languages in the seventh grade .

I wish you could see the situation as I see it .

If Russian pupils have to take these languages , how come American students have a choice whether or not to take a language , but have to face so many exceptions ?

I do not think that America is like Russia , not in the least !

I am proud of my country , the small city I live in , my wonderful parents , my friends and my school ; but I am also a young , able and willing girl who wants to study the Chinese language but is not old enough .

Then people wonder why Russian pupils are more advanced than American students .

Well , there lies your answer .

At the height of the first snowstorm we had , it was impossible for me to get medical attention needed during an emergency .

However , the East Providence Rescue Squad made its way through to my home in time of desperation .

Words cannot tell of the undivided attention and comfort their service gave to me .

The concern they felt for me was such as I shall never forget and for which I will always be grateful .

The rescue squad is to be praised immensely for the fine work they do in all kinds of weather .

Had they not gotten me to the hospital when they did , perhaps I would not be here to commend them at this time .

Many thanks for a job well done .

The Providence Sunday Journal article ( Jan. 29 ) asking whether American taxpayers are being victimized by a gigantic giveaway to pay for the care of war veterans who have non-service-connected disabilities sounds as though The Providence Journal is desperate for news .

Usually a veteran has to hang himself to get space on the front page .

On the question of admission to Veterans Administration hospitals of service-connected and non-service-connected disabled veterans , it must be recognized that there are many men who are greatly affected by war service .

It can manifest itself before discharge from service , or it can come out years later .

There is one other point we should never lose sight of : Many veterans who enter VA hospitals as non-service cases later qualify as service-connected .

No psychiatrist could tell me that the experience in a war can not have its effect in the ensuing years .

The arguments advanced by those individuals and groups who oppose the system in force and who would drastically curtail or do away entirely with hospital care for the non-service-connected case , seem to be coldly impractical and out-of-step with the wishes of the general public .

I believe in priority for service-connected disabled veterans in admission to VA hospitals .

But I do n't believe we should close the door on nonservice-connected patients .

This matter is of great importance , and the outcome may mean the difference between life or death , or at least serious injuries , for many veterans .

Some critics say that the length of stay in a hospital is too long .

There 's a reason for this length of stay .

First of all , the admitting physician in the VA hospital gets the patient as a new patient .

He has no experience with this veteran 's previous medical record .

If the doctor is conscientious , he wants to study the patient .

As a result , it takes a little longer than it would on the outside where the family physician knows about the patient .

Secondly , the VA physician knows that when the patient leaves the hospital , he is no longer going to have a chance to visit his patient .

So he keeps the veteran in until he can observe the effects of treatment or surgery .

The American public must be presented with the facts concerning VA hospitalization .

The public should understand that whether they support a state hospital or a VA hospital , the tax dollar has to be paid one way or the other .

The responsibility is still going to be there whether they pay for a VA hospital or the tax dollar is spent for the state hospital .

An adequate system of VA hospitals is better equipped to care for the veterans than any 50 state hospitals .

It seems that open season upon veterans ' hospitalization is once more upon us .

The American Medical Association is once again grinding out its tear-soaked propaganda based upon the high cost of the Veterans Administration medical program to the American taxpayer .

Do they , the A. M. A. , offer any solution other than outright abolition of a medical system unsurpassed anywhere in the world ?

We veterans acknowledge the fact that as time passes the demand for medical care at VA hospitals will grow proportionately as age fosters illness .

Nevertheless , we wonder at the stand of the A. M. A. on the health problem confronting the aged .

They opposed the Forand bill , which would have placed the major burden of financial support upon the individual himself through compulsory payroll deduction ; yet they supported the Eisenhower administration which will cost a small state like ours approximately five million dollars ( matched incidentally by a federal grant ) to initiate .

If THE Dominican Republic achieves free , democratic government , it will be due in large part to the U. S. show of force that enabled President Balaguer to prevent a threatened restoration of Trujillo dictatorship .

Outwardly , Ciudad Trujillo is calm .

None of the Trujillo family remains .

Mr. Balaguer is in control , and opposition leaders have no further excuse to suspect his offer of a coalition government preliminary to free elections in the spring .

Had U. S. warships not appeared off the Dominican coast , there is every possibility that the country would now be wracked by civil war .

Ultimately either the Trujillos would have been returned to power or the conflict would have produced conditions favorable to a takeover by Dominican elements responsive to Castro in Cuba .

Within the Organization of American States , there may be some criticism of this unilateral American intervention which was not without risk obviously .

But there was no complaint from the Dominican crowds which lined Ciudad Trujillo 's waterfront shouting , `` Vive Yankees '' !

More , the U. S. action was hailed by a principal opposition leader , Dr. Juan Bosch , as having saved `` many lives and many troubles in the near future '' .

Mr. Balaguer 's troubles are by no means over .

He will need the help of all OAS members to eradicate , finally , the forces of authoritarianism , pro-Trujillo and pro-Castro alike .

In cooperating toward that objective , OAS might move with the speed and effectiveness demonstrated by the United States .

Those watching the growing rivalry between craft unions and industrial unions may recognize all the pressures that led to the big labor split in 1935 .

Now , as then , it is a matter of jobs .

Craft unions seek work that industrial unions claim , such as factory maintenance .

The issue was sufficiently potent in 1935 to spark secession from the American Federation of Labor of its industrial union members .

That breach was healed 20 years later by merger of the American Federation of Labor and the Congress of Industrial Organizations .

Or that 's what it looked like at the time .

But automation and the increasing complexity of factories has renewed the competition for jobs .

Walter Reuther , leader of the industrial union faction of the AFL - CIO , says another two years of this squabbling will be disastrous for all American labor .

Whether it could be as disastrous for American labor as , say , Jimmy Hoffa of the Teamsters , is a matter of conjecture .

But the jurisdictional disputes that result from the craft-industrial rivalry do not win friends for labor .

Engaged as it is in a battle for world trade as a condition of national survival , this country can have little patience with labor 's family feuds .

The concept of labor as a special class is outmoded , and in the task confronting America as bastion of the free world , labor must learn to put the national interest first if it is itself to survive .

The Army , Navy and Air Force , among others , may question Secretary Freeman 's claim that the high estate of United States agriculture is the `` strongest deterrent '' to the spread of communism .

But the secretary insists that the success of the American farmer is the `` greatest single source of strength '' in the struggle to insure freedom around the world .

Mr. Freeman said that in many of the countries he visited on a recent world trade trip people were more awed by America 's capacity to produce food surpluses than by our industrial production - or even by the Soviet 's successes in space .

This should n't surprise the secretary ; American taxpayers have been impressed by the surpluses for a long , long time .

In fact , over the years , the American farmer 's capacity to over-produce has cost the taxpayers a large dollar .

And thus far , Mr. Freeman has offered very little relief .

The 1961 feed grain program , which the secretary sponsored , has been declared a billion dollar fiasco .

In exchange for higher price supports , growers pledged reduction in planted acreage .

But the farmers outsmarted Washington by shortening the distance between the rows and pouring on the fertilizer .

The result : $ 1.1 billion added to the deficit in the federal budget .

Perhaps , as Mr. Freeman says , American agriculture may stop the Communists , but it is also swindling the American taxpayer .

A Senate subcommittee headed by Sen. Jackson of Washington has been going over the State Department and has reached some predictable conclusions .

The department needs a clearer `` sense of direction '' at the top and it needs fewer , but better , people , Sen. Jackson says .

The subcommittee is not alone in questioning the effectiveness of the department .

President Kennedy has indicated his dissatisfaction with its performance .

But those who would revitalize so complex an organization must , first of all , overcome the resistance of layers of officials wedded to traditional procedures , suspicious of innovation and fearful of mistakes .

Nor does Sen. Jackson discuss the delicate situation created by the presence in the White House of a corps of presidential assistants engaged in the study of foreign policy .

This tends to create friction and confusion and has not made it easier for Secretary Rusk to restore vigor and initiative among his subordinates .

But competent observers believe he is making progress , particularly toward what Sen. Jackson lists as the primary need - `` a clearer understanding of where our vital national interests lie and what we must do to promote them '' .

The Jackson report will provide some of the political support Mr. Rusk will need if he is to get rid of department personnel engaged , as Sen. Jackson puts it , `` in work that does not really need doing '' .

Mr. Rusk should also draw comfort from Sen. Jackson 's recommendation that congressional methods of dealing with national security problems be improved .

Self-criticism is a rare but needed commodity in Congress .

Forecasting economic activity is a hazardous undertaking even for the specialist .

But now apparently the job of Secretary of Labor requires that he be willing to risk his reputation as a prognosticator of unemployment trends .

James P. Mitchell , when he was the head of the department , promised to eat his hat if unemployment did n't drop below three million a couple of years ago .

He lost , but settled for a cake in the shape of a fedora .

His successor , Secretary Goldberg , also has been guessing wrong on a drop in the unemployment rate which has been holding just under 7 per cent for the last 11 months .

No betting man , Mr. Goldberg says he 's merely `` putting my neck out again '' by predicting the rate will go down this month .

He is basing his guess on new government statistics that show business has broadened its stride - a new record high in personal income , an increase in housing starts , a spurt in retail sales and a gain in orders for durable goods .

Mr. Mitchell had an excuse for losing - the steel strike lasted much longer than he anticipated .

Mr. Goldberg has less reason for missing .

The economy seems to be sailing along on an even keel and the 1961 hurricane season and auto strikes are at an end so they can n't be blamed in November .

The odds thus appear favorable that the secretary 's neck may be spared .

Cambodia 's chief of state , who has been accused of harboring Communist marauders and otherwise making life miserable for neighboring South Viet Nam and Thailand , insists he would be very unhappy if communism established its power in Southeast Asia .

But so convinced of communism 's inevitable triumph is Prince Sihanouk that he is ready to throw in the towel .

`` I have to see the facts '' , is the way the prince puts it .

And from that point of vantage he concedes another two years of grace to nations maintaining a pro-Western posture .

Prince Sihanouk 's powers of prognostication some day may be confirmed but history is not likely to praise the courage of his convictions .

Commerce Secretary Hodges seems to have been cast in the role of pacemaker for official Washington 's economic forecasters .

Weeks ago he saw a business upturn in the second quarter of this year while his colleagues in the Cabinet were shaking their heads in disagreement .

Recently Treasury Secretary Dillon and Labor Secretary Goldberg fell into line with Mr. Hodges ' appraisal , though there has been some reluctance to do so at the White House .

And now Mr. Hodges has pioneered further into the economic unknown with the announcement that he thinks business has stopped sliding and that it should start going upward from this point .

He is the first top administration officer to see the bottom of the slump .

The secretary based his assessment on the upturn in retail sales .

February 's volume was 1 per cent above January 's for the first pickup since last October , although it is still 1.5 per cent off from February 1960 .

Corroborating Mr. Hodges ' figures was the Federal Reserve Board 's report of the large sales increase in the nation 's department stores for the week ending March 4 .

In Newark , for example , this gain was put at 26 per cent above the year-earlier level .

Of course , some of the credit for the sale boost must be given to improvement in the weather and to the fact that Easter comes more than two weeks earlier than in 1960 .

Another optimistic sign , this one from the Labor Department , was the report that the long rise in unemployment compensation payments `` was interrupted for the first time in the week ending Feb. 25 '' .

Initial claims for jobless benefits were said to have dropped by 8100 in the week ending March 4 .

Mr. Hodges is so hopeful over the outlook that he does n't think there will be any need of a cut in income taxes .

Well , we can n't have everything .

Prosperity for the whole nation is certainly preferred to a tax cut .

New Jersey folk need not be told of the builder 's march to the sea , for in a single generation he has parceled and populated miles of our shoreline and presses on to develop the few open spaces that remain .

Now the Stone Harbor bird sanctuary , 31 acres of magic attraction for exotic herons , is threatened , but the battlefront extends far beyond our state .

Against the dramatic fight being waged for preservation of 30 miles of Cape Cod shoreline , the tiny tract at Stone Harbor may seem unimportant .

But Interior Secretary Udall warns that there is a race on between those who would develop our few surviving open shorelines and those who would save them for the enjoyment of all as public preserves .

The move for establishment of a national seashore park on 30000 acres of Cape Cod , from Provincetown to Chatham , is strengthened by President Kennedy 's interest in that area .

But preservation of the natural beauty of the Cape is of more than regional concern , for the automobile age has made it the recreation spot of people from all over the country .

By comparison , Stone Harbor bird sanctuary 's allies seem less formidable , for aside from the Audubon Society , they are mostly the snowy , common and cattle egrets and the Louisiana , green , little blue and black-crowned herons who nest and feed there .

But there is hope , for Conservation Commissioner Bontempo has tagged the sanctuary as the kind of place the state hopes to include in its program to double its park space .

The desirability of preserving such places as the Cape dunes and Stone Harbor sanctuary becomes more apparent every year .

Public sentiment for conserving our rich natural heritage is growing .

But that heritage is shrinking even faster .

Much of the glamor President Kennedy 's Peace Corps may have held for some prospective applicants has been removed by Sargent Shriver , the head corpsman .

Anybody who is expecting a joyride should , according to Mr. Shriver , get off the train right now .

First of all , the recruits will have to undergo arduous schooling .

It will be a 16 - hour training day .

Then off to a remote place in an underdeveloped country where the diet , culture , language and living conditions will be different .

And the pay , of course , will be nil .

Despite all this , the idea apparently has captured the imagination of countless youths whose parents are probably more surprised by the response than anybody else .

The study of the St. Louis area 's economic prospects prepared for the Construction Industry Joint Conference confirms and reinforces both the findings of the Metropolitan St. Louis Survey of 1957 and the easily observed picture of the Missouri-Illinois countryside .

St. Louis sits in the center of a relatively slow-growing and in some places stagnant mid-continent region .

Slackened regional demand for St. Louis goods and services reflects the region 's relative lack of purchasing power .

Not all St. Louis industries , of course , have a market area confined to the immediate neighborhood .

But for those which do , the slow growth of the area has a retarding effect on the metropolitan core .

The city has a stake in stimulating growth and purchasing power throughout outstate Missouri and Southern Illinois .

Gov. Dalton 's new Commerce and Industry Commission is moving to create a nine-state regional group in a collective effort to attract new industry .

That is one approach .

Another would be to take the advice of Dr. Elmer Ellis , president of the University of Missouri , and provide for an impartial professional analysis of Missouri 's economy .

He says the state , in order to proceed with economic development , must develop an understanding of how the various parts of its economy fit together and dovetail into the national economy .

The research center of the University 's School of Business and Public Administration is prepared to undertake the analysis Dr. Ellis has been talking about .

He and Dean John W. Schwada of the Business School outlined the project at a recent conference .

The University can make a valuable contribution to the state 's economic development through such a study .

In Southern Illinois , the new federal program of help to economically depressed areas ought to provide some stimulus to growth .

The Carbondale Industrial Development Corp. has obtained a $ 500000 loan to help defray the cost of remodeling a city-owned factory to accommodate production that will provide 500 new jobs .

Carbondale is in the Herrin-Murphysboro-West Frankfort labor market , where unemployment has been substantially higher than the national average .

The Federal program eventually should have a favorable impact on Missouri 's depressed areas , and in the long run that will benefit St. Louis as well .

Politics-ridden St. Clair county in Illinois presents another piece of the problem of metropolitan development .

More industrial acreage lies vacant in St. Clair county than in any other jurisdiction in the St. Louis area .

The unstable political situation there represents one reason new plants shy away from the East Side .

And then there is St. Louis county , where the Democratic leadership has shown little appreciation of the need for sound zoning , of the important relationship between proper land use and economic growth .

St. Louis county under its present leadership also has largely closed its eyes to the need for governmental reform , and permitted parochial interests to take priority over area-wide interests .

Some plant-location specialists take these signs to mean St. Louis county does n't want industry , and so they avoid the area , and more jobs are lost .

Metropolitan St. Louis 's relatively slow rate of growth ought to be a priority concern of the political , business , civic and other leaders on both sides of the Mississippi .

Without a great acceleration in the metropolitan area 's economy , there will not be sufficient jobs for the growing numbers of youngsters , and St. Louis will slip into second-class status .

Many of our very best friends are reformers .

Still we must confess that sometimes some of them go too far .

Take , for example , the reformers among New York City 's Democrats .

Having whipped Mr. De Sapio in the primaries and thus come into control of Tammany Hall , they have changed the name to Chatham Hall .

Even though headquarters actually have been moved into the Chatham building , do they believe that they can make the new name stick ?

Granted that the Tammany name and the Tammany tiger often were regarded as badges of political shame , the sachems of the Hall also have a few good marks to their credit .

But it is tradition rather than the record which balks at the expunging of the Tammany name .

After all , it goes back to the days in which sedition was not un-American , the days in which the Sons of St. Tammany conspired to overthrow the government by force and violence - the British government that is .

Further , do our reforming friends really believe that the cartoonists will consent to the banishment of the tiger from their zoo ?

They will - when they give up the donkey and the elephant .

Instead of attempting the impossible , why not a publicity campaign to prove that all the tiger 's stripes are not black ?

That might go over .

The White House itself has taken steps to remove a former Batista official , Col. Mariano Faget , from his preposterous position as interrogator of Cuban refugees for the Immigration Service .

The Faget appointment was preposterous on several grounds .

The Kennedy Administration had assured anti-Castro Cubans that it would have nothing to do with associates of Dictator Batista .

Using a Batista man to screen refugees represented a total misunderstanding of the democratic forces which alone can effectively oppose Castro .

Moreover , Col. Faget 's information on Cuba was too outdated to be useful in `` screening '' Castro agents ; the Colonel fled to the friendly haven of the Dominican dictatorship as soon as Castro seized power .

And while he had headed Batista 's anti-Communist section , the Batista regime did not disturb the Communists so much as more open opponents who were alleged to be Communists .

Responsibility for the Faget appointment rests with Gen. J. M. swing , an Eisenhower appointee as head of the Immigration Service .

Gen. Swing has received public attention before this for abuse of some of the prerogatives of his office .

His official term expired last summer .

Some reports say he was rescued from timely retirement by his friend , Congressman Walter of Pennsylvania , at a moment when the Kennedy Administration was diligently searching for all the House votes it could get .

Congressman Walter has been all-powerful in immigration matters , but he has announced plans to retire in 1962 .

At that point the Administration will have little reason to hang on to Gen. Swing .

The Faget case was the kind of salvage job the Administration should not have to repeat .

As President , Dwight D. Eisenhower often assumed a role aloof from the strife of partisan politics .

As a former President , however , Mr. Eisenhower abandoned this role to engage in partisan sniping during a New York Republican rally , and generally missed his target .

Mr. Eisenhower seized upon the incident of the postcard lost by a Peace Corps girl in Nigeria to attack the entire Corps as a `` juvenile experiment '' and to suggest sending a Corps member to the moon .

This was juvenile ridicule .

Nowhere did the speaker recognize the serious purpose of the Corps or its welcome reception abroad .

His words were the more ungracious to come from a man who lent his name to the Eisenhower Exchange Fellowships dedicated to the same goal of international understanding .

The former President blithely ignored recent history in speaking of `` dollarette '' dollars under Kennedy Administration fiscal policies .

It was the Eisenhower Administration which produced the largest peacetime deficit .

Finally , Mr. Eisenhower found nothing but confusion in Washington .

This statement recalls the 1959 Berlin crisis , when President Eisenhower first told reporters that Berlin could not be defended with conventional weapons and then added that a nuclear defense was out of the picture too .

The crisis has been renewed since then but the confusion has hardly been compounded .

Ex-Presidents , relieved of accountability for policy , sometimes seem to feel free of accountability for their words .

Some of former President Truman 's off-the-cuff discourses have been in that vein .

Nobody can deny the right of former Chief Executives to take part in politics , but the American people expect them always to remember the obligations of national leadership and to treat issues with a sense of responsibility .

This is a matter of respect for the Presidency .

Mr. Eisenhower 's New York speech does not encourage respect for that or for his elder statesmanship .

The Queen Mary has long been a symbol of speed , luxury , and impeccable British service on the high seas .

Reports that the venerable liner , which has been in service since 1936 , was to be retired struck a nostalgic note in many of us .

But the Cunard line , influenced by unpleasant economic facts and not sentiment , has decided to keep the Queen Mary in service until next Spring at least .

A new queen , with the prosaic title of Q3 , had been planned for several years to replace the Queen Mary .

The British government , concerned about the threat of unemployment in the shipbuilding industry , had put through a bill to give Cunard loans and grants totaling $ 50400000 toward the $ 84000000 cost of a new 75000 - ton passenger liner .

Since 1957 , more and more trans-Atlantic passengers have been crossing by air .

Economy class fares and charter flights have attracted almost all new passengers to the airlines .

Competition from other steamship lines has cut Cunard 's share of sea passengers from one-third to one-fourth and this year the line showed a marked drop of profits on the Atlantic run .

The Cunard line has under consideration replacing the Queen Mary with a ship smaller than 75000 tons .

This would be cheaper to operate and could be used for cruises during the lean winter months .

Also under consideration is an increased investment in Cunard Eagle Airways which has applied to serve New York .

The decline of the Cunard line from its position of dominance in Atlantic travel is a significant development in the history of transportation .

Gen. Maxwell Taylor 's statement in Saigon that he is `` very much encouraged '' about the chances of the pro-Western government of Viet Nam turning back Communist guerrilla attacks comes close to an announcement that he will not recommend dispatching United States troops to bolster the Vietnamese Army .

Gen. Taylor will report to President Kennedy in a few days on the results of his visit to South Viet Nam and , judging from some of his remarks to reporters in the Far East , he is likely to urge a more efficient mobilization of Vietnamese military , economic , political and other resources .

There was good reason for Gen. Taylor to make an inspection trip at this time .

Communist guerrillas recently have been reported increasing their activities and the great flood of the Mekong River has interposed a new crisis .

South Viet Nam 's rice surplus for next year - more than 300000 tons - may have been destroyed .

The Viet Cong , the Communist rebels , may have lost their stored grain and arms factories .

The rebels may try to seize what is left of the October harvest when the floods recede and the monsoon ends in November .

Nothing that is likely to happen , however , should prompt the sending of United States soldiers for other than instructional missions .

The Indochina struggle was a war to stay out of in 1954 , when Gen. Ridgway estimated it would take a minimum of 10 to 15 divisions at the outset to win a war the French were losing .

It is a war to stay out of today , especially in view of the fact that President Ngo Dinh Diem apparently does not want United States troops .

He may want additional technical help , and this should be forthcoming .

South Viet Nam has received $ 1450000000 in United States aid since 1954 and the rate of assistance has been stepped up since Vice President Lyndon B. Johnson 's visit last May .

Gen. Taylor , the President 's special military adviser , is a level-headed officer who is not likely to succumb to propaganda or pressure .

It is probable that his recommendations will be informed and workable , and that they will not lead to involving the United States in an Asian morass .

Gov. John M. Dalton , himself a lawyer and a man of long service in government , spoke with rich background and experience when he said in an address here that lawyers ought to quit sitting in the Missouri General Assembly , or quit accepting fees from individuals and corporations who have controversies with or axes to grind with the government and who are retained , not because of their legal talents , but because of their government influence .

Pope Leo 13 , , on the 13 th day of December 1898 , granted the following indulgences : `` An indulgence of three hundred days is granted to all the Faithful who read the Holy Gospels at least a quarter of an hour .

A Plenary Indulgence under the usual conditions is granted once a month for the daily reading '' .

Pope Pius the Sixth , at Rome , in April , 1778 , wrote the following :

`` The faithful should be excited to the reading of the Holy Scriptures : For these are the most abundant sources which ought to be left open to everyone , to draw from them purity of morals and of doctrine , to eradicate errors which are so widely disseminated in these corrupt times '' .

The American Bishops assembled at the Third Plenary Council of Baltimore urged the Catholic people to read the Holy Bible .

`` We hope '' , they said , `` that no family can be found amongst us without a correct version of the Holy Scriptures '' .

They recommended , also , that `` at a fixed hour , let the entire family be assembled for night prayers , followed by a short reading of the Holy Scriptures '' .

Since the Catholic Church expresses such desire that the Sacred Scriptures be read , the following taken from the Holy Bible ( New Catholic Edition ) will prove a means of grace and a source of great spiritual blessing .

Do not wonder that I said to thee , `` You must be born again '' .

St. John 3 : 7 .

But as the One who called you is holy , be you also holy in all your behavior ; for it is written , You shall be holy , because I am holy .

1 , St. Peter 1 : 15 , 16 .

Holiness without which no man will see God .

Hebrews 12 : 14 .

As it is written , There is not one just man ; there is none who understands ; there is none who seeks after God .

All have gone astray together .

All have sinned and have need of the glory of God .

Romans 3 : 10 - 12 , 23 .

Therefore as through one man sin entered into the world and through sin death , and thus death has passed unto all men because all have sinned .

Romans 5 : 12 .

You also , when you were dead by reason of your offenses and sins .

Ephesians 2 : 1 .

And if our gospel also is veiled , it is veiled only to those who are perishing .

In their case , the god of this world [ Satan ] has blinded their unbelieving minds , that they should not see the light of the gospel of the glory of Christ , who is the image of God .

2 , Corinthians 4 : 3 , 4 .

For his workmanship we are , created in Christ Jesus .

Ephesians 2 : 10 .

For you have been reborn , not from corruptible seed but from incorruptible , through the word of God .

1 , St. Peter 1 : 23 .

Of his own will he has begotten us by the word of truth .

St. James 1 : 18 .

Amen , amen , I say to thee , unless a man be born again of water [ symbol of the Word of God , see Ephesians 5 : 26 ] and the Spirit , he cannot enter into the kingdom of God .

That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit .

St. John 3 : 5 , 6 .

Everyone who believes that Jesus is the Christ is born of God .

1 , St. John 5 : 1 .

As many as received him were born of God .

St. John 1 : 12 , 13 .

Whoever is born of God does not commit sin [ That is , he does not practice sin .

Cf. 1 , St. John 2 : 1 ] .

1 , St. John 3 : 9 .

We know that no one who is born of God commits sin .

1 , St. John 5 : 18 .

[ The new nature , received at the time of regeneration , is divine and holy , and as the believer lives under the power of this new nature he does not practice sin . ]

If you know that he [ God ] is just [ righteous ] , know that everyone also who does what is just [ righteous ] has been born of him .

1 , St. John 2 : 29 .

Everyone who loves is born of God , and knows God .

1 , St. John 4 : 7 .

We know that we have passed from death to life , because we love the brethren .

He who does not love abides in death .

1 , St. John 3 : 14 .

All that is born of God overcomes the world ; and this is the victory that overcomes the world , our faith .

1 , St. John 5 : 4 .

But grow in grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior , Jesus Christ .

2 , St. Peter 3 : 18 .

I am convinced of this , that he who has begun a good work in you will bring it to perfection until the day of Christ Jesus .

Philippians 1 : 6 .

Now to him who is able to preserve you without sin and to set you before the presence of his glory , without blemish , in gladness , to the only God our Savior , through Jesus Christ our Lord , belong glory and majesty , dominion and authority , before all time , and now , and forever .

St. Jude 24 .

Jesus answered and said to him [ Nicodemus ] `` Amen , amen , I say to thee , unless a man be born again , he cannot see the kingdom of God '' .

`` Amen , amen , I say to thee , unless a man be born again of water and the Spirit , he cannot enter into the kingdom of God .

That which is born of the flesh is flesh ; and that which is born of the Spirit is spirit .

Do not wonder that I said to thee , ' You must be born again '' ' .

St. John 3 : 3 , 5 - 7 .

For in Christ Jesus neither circumcision nor uncircumcision but a new creation is of any account .

Galatians 6 : 15 .

If then any man is in Christ , he is a new creature [ literally , `` He is a new creation '' ] , the former things have passed away ; behold , they are made new !

2 , Corinthians 5 : 17 .

For by grace you have been saved through faith ; and that not from yourselves , for it is the gift of God ; not as the outcome of works , lest anyone may boast .

For his workmanship we are , created in Christ Jesus .

Ephesians 2 : 8 - 10 .

I came that they may have life .

St. John 10 : 10 .

He who has the Son has the life .

He who has not the Son has not the life .

1 , St. John 5 : 12 .

He who believes in the Son [ Jesus Christ , the Son of God ] , has everlasting life .

St. John 3 : 36 .

Through which he has granted us the very great and precious promises , so that through them you may become partaker of the divine nature .

2 , St. Peter 1 : 4 .

Christ in you , your hope of glory .

Colossians 1 : 27 .

It is now no longer I that live , but Christ lives in me .

And the life that I now live in the flesh , I live in the faith of the Son of God , who loved me and gave himself up for me .

Galatians 2 : 20 .

To have Christ dwelling through faith in your hearts .

Ephesians 3 : 17 .

The wind blows where it will , and thou hearest its sound but dost not know where it comes from or where it goes .

So is everyone who is born of the Spirit .

St. John 3 : 8 .

Amen , amen , I say to you , he who hears my word , and believes him who sent me , has life everlasting , and does not come to judgment , but has passed from death to life .

St. John 5 : 24 .

But to as many as received him he gave the power of becoming sons of God ; to those who believe in his name : Who were born not of blood , nor of the will of the flesh , nor of the will of man , but of God .

St. John 1 : 12 , 13 .

You may be very religious , a good church member , an upright , honest and sincere person ; you may be baptized , confirmed , reverent and worshipful ; you may attend mass , do penance , say prayers and zealously keep all the sacraments and ceremonies of the church ; you may have the final and extreme unction but if you are not born again you are lost and headed for hell and eternal punishment .

You cannot be saved ; you cannot go to heaven unless you are born again .

Our blessed Lord Jesus Christ , the sinless Son of God , who could not lie , said , `` Amen , amen , I say to thee , unless a man be born again , he cannot see the kingdom of God '' ( St. John 3 : 3 ) .

`` You must be born again '' ( St. John 3 : 7 ) .

Being convinced that salvation is alone by accepting Christ as Saviour , and being convicted by the Holy Spirit of my lost condition , I do repent of all effort to be saved by any form of good works , and just now receive Jesus as my personal Saviour and salvation as a free gift from Him .

You may do as you please with God now .

It is permitted .

God placed Himself in men 's hands when He sent Jesus Christ into the world as perfect God and perfect Man in one Being .

He was then in man 's hands .

They cursed Him .

It was permitted .

Men spit on Him .

God allowed it .

They called Him a devil .

God withheld His wrath .

Finally men arrested Him , gave Him a mock trial , flogged Him , nailed Him on a cross and hung Him between earth and heaven ; and God allowed it .

You can do likewise though Christ is not bodily present .

You can ignore Him .

You can ignore His Book , the Bible , and His church .

You can laugh at His blood-bought salvation , curse His followers , and laugh at hell .

It is permitted .

The eternal Christ may knock at your soul 's door , calling you to give up sin and prepare for heaven .

You may refuse Him , spit on Him , call Him a devil , curse Him .

It is permitted .

You may take His name upon your lips in oaths and curses if you so choose .

He is in your hands - now .

On the other hand , you may seek His favor , humble yourself before Him and beg His mercy , implore His forgiveness , forsake your sins , and abandon your whole life to Him .

He has said , `` Behold , I stand at the door , and knock : if any man hear my voice , and open the door , I will come in to him , and will sup with him , and he with me '' ( Revelation 3 : 20 ) .

The choice is up to you .

The latch is on your side of the door .

The choice is yours : the revellings and banquetings of this world or quiet communion with God ; the ever burning lusts of the flesh or the powerful victory of Holy Spirit discipline .

The choice is yours : God is in your hands , now .

God has already set the day when you will be in His hands .

What He does with you then depends on what you do with Him now .

Then it will be a `` fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God '' if you have abused Him in your hands .

She gave herself a title - Lady Diana Harrington .

The New York D. A. gave her another-the Golden Girl of cafe society .

Houston police gave her a third , less flamboyant , title - prostitute .

And Houston police have the final say in the matter since she died there on September 20 , 1960 , `` Diane Harris Graham , 30 , D. O. A. circumstances - unusual '' .

Early in her life she had discovered that where there were men , there was money , and with the two came luxury and liquor .

She was still in the play for pay business when she died , a top trollop who had given the world 's oldest profession one of its rare flashes of glamour .

She never hid the fact that she liked to play .

Her neighbors in the expensive Houston apartment building told reporters that the ash-blonde beauty had talked at times about her past as `` the Golden Girl of the Mickey Jelke trial '' .

It was the trial of oleomargarine heir Minot ( Mickey ) Jelke for compulsory prostitution in New York that put the spotlight on the international play-girl .

( Jelke later served 21 months when he was found guilty of masterminding a ring of high-priced call girls . )

Diane was needed as a material witness in the case and New York police searched three continents before they found her in their own back yard - in a swank hotel , of course .

She had been moving in cafe society as Lady Diana Harrington , a name that made some of the gossip columns .

It was when she was seized as a material witness that she got the designation she liked best .

Clad in mink and diamonds , she listened to Assistant District Attorney Anthony Liebler describe her to the arraigning judge :

`` This girl is the Golden Girl of cafe society .

`` In 1951 she was a prostitute in New York County .

In the spring and early summer of that year she met a wealthy foreign tycoon who took her to France , where she later met a very wealthy man and toured all Europe with him .

`` At Deauville she met an Egyptian by the name of Pulley Bey .

He was the official procurer for King Farouk , now in exile .

She was in Egypt during the revolution and had passport difficulty .

She lied in order to get it .

`` We have checked her in different parts of Europe and Egypt and finally back into this country .

She has been acting as a prostitute .

`` Our information is that she gave the proceeds of her acts to Jelke '' .

Diane sobbingly denied this to the court .

`` That 's a lie .

I never gave that boy a cent .

I am not a prostitute , and I had only one very wealthy boy friend '' , she said .

During the course of the trial , Jelke backed up part of that statement .

`` Diane is the type of girl '' , Jelke said , `` who would n't get loving - even on her wedding night - unless you piled up all your money in the middle of the floor '' .

But she seemed to have underestimated the number of her `` boy friends '' .

She came to New York from Detroit as a teenager , but with a `` sponsor '' instead of a chaperone .

As she told it , `` He 's a rich boy friend , an old guy about 60 '' .

She was Mary Lou Brew then , wide-eyed , but not naive .

She had talked her `` boy friend '' into sending her to New York to take a screen test .

The screen test was never made - but Diane was .

She quickly moved into cafe society , possibly easing her conscience by talking constantly of her desire to be in show business .

She seemed so anxious to go on the stage that some of her friends in the cocktail circuit set up a practical joke .

An ex-fighter was introduced to her in a bar as `` Mr. Warfield , the famous producer '' .

The phony producer asked her if she would like to be in one of his shows .

`` I 'd love to audition for you '' , she gushed .

The audition was held a few minutes later in somebody 's apartment .

She thought she had great possibilities in the ballet and wanted to show the eminent producer how well she could dance .

After a few minutes he said , `` I can n't use you if you dance like that .

I 'd like to see you dance nude '' .

She hastily complied .

Diane loved to dance in the nude , something she was to demonstrate time and again .

She developed another quaint habit .

Even among the fast set in which she was moving , her method for keeping an escort from departing too early was unique .

When the date would try to bid her good-night at the door , she would tell him , `` If you go home now , I 'll scream '' .

More often than not he would bow to the inevitable .

One who needed no such threats was a French financier .

One of the blonde 's yearnings that he satisfied was for travel .

She wanted to go around the world , but she settled for a French holiday .

In an anonymous interview with a French newspaper the financier told of spending several months with her .

`` Then she went to Deauville where she met a member of a powerful Greek syndicate of gamblers '' .

The Greek evidently fell for her , `` Monsieur X '' recounted , and to clinch what he thought was an affair in the making he gave her 100000 francs ( about $ 300 ) and led her to the roulette tables .

She could do no wrong at the tables that time .

And in short order the croupier had pushed several million francs her way .

Smarter than most gamblers , she slipped away from the casino , packed her bag and took the night train to Paris .

No one ever learned what happened to the Greek .

The luxury of Paris ' most fashionable hotel , the George 5 , , bored the beautifully-built blonde , so she high-tailed it to Rome .

She teamed up with another beauty , whose name has been lost to history , and commenced with some fiddling that would have made Nero envious .

To climax her Roman revels , she was thrown out of the swanky Hotel Excelsior after she had run naked through its marble halls screaming for help .

It was a rugged finish for what must have been a very interesting night .

Discreet Italian police described it in a manner typically continental .

`` There had been a threesome at the party in the suite 's bedroom : Miss Harrington ( this was Diane 's choice for a Roman name ) , another woman who has figured in other very interesting events and one of your well-known American actors .

`` The actor had had much to drink and apparently became very violent .

The hotel staff , as well as residents of the Excelsior , told us they saw that both ladies were bleeding from scratches as they were seen fleeing down the hall .

`` They were wearing nothing but their scratches .

They were asked to leave the hotel .

No charges were filed '' .

The girls , after dressing , were indignant .

`` You can n't do this to us '' , Diane screamed .

`` We are Americans '' .

In the morning she found rooms directly across from the Excelsior at the equally luxurious Hotel Ambassador .

With the Ambassador as headquarters , she continued to promote good will abroad .

Of course , her benevolence was limited to those who could afford it , but then there is a limit to what one person can do .

By this time Diane was a beguiling lass of 19 and still seeking her place in the world .

She thought royal status might come her way when , while she was still in Rome , she met Pulley Bey , a personal procurer to King Farouk of Egypt .

A close friend of hers in the Roman days described it this way :

`` It was a strange relationship .

Pulley Bey spoke no English .

Diane spoke no Italian or French .

She had a hard time making him understand that it was Farouk she wished to meet .

`` Pulley Bey insisted that she bestow her favors on him '' , the friend continued .

It seemed as though she were always auditioning .

No believer in the traditional devotion of royal servitors , the plump Pulley broke the language barrier and lured her to Cairo where she waited for nine months , vainly hoping to see Farouk .

Pulley had set her up at the Semiramis Hotel , but she grew impatient waiting for a royal reception and moved to a luxurious apartment to which the royal pimp had no key .

She picked her own Middle-Eastern friends from the flock of ardent Egyptians that buzzed around her .

Tewfik Badrawi , Mohammed Gaafer and numerous other wealthy members of Cairo society enjoyed her company .

`` So extensive became her circle of admirers '' , Egyptian police said , `` that her escapades caused distrust '' .

The roof was about ready to fall in on Diane 's little world , but it took nothing less than the Egyptian revolution to bring it down .

When Farouk was overthrown , police picked up his personal pimp , Pulley Bey .

They also called upon Diane with a request for a look at her passport .

The cagey Pulley Bey , who spoke no English , had taken the passport so that Diane could n't leave the country without his approval .

Officials provided a temporary passport , good only for return to the United States .

And return to the United States she did , into waiting arms - the unromantic ones of the New York District Attorney 's office .

Held as a material witness in the compulsory prostitution trial of Mickey Jelke , the comely courtesan was unable to raise bail and was committed to the Women 's House of Detention , a terribly overcrowded prison .

It is a tribute to her talents that she was able to talk the District Attorney into having her removed from the prison to a hotel room , with her meals taken at Vesuvio 's , an excellent Italian restaurant .

Newspapers at the time noted that the move indicated that she was co-operating with the District Attorney .

With the end of the trial Diane disappeared from New York .

It was no longer fashionable to be seen with fabulous `` Lady Harrington '' .

Several years ago she married a Houston business man , Robert Graham .

She later divorced Graham , who is believed to have moved to Bolivia .

Houston police got to know Diane two years ago when the vice squad picked her up for questioning about a call girl ring .

Last May , they said , she admitted being a prostitute .

The next time the police saw her she was dead .

It was September 20 , 1960 , in a lavishly decorated apartment littered with liquor bottles .

She had had a party with a regular visitor , Dr. William W. McClellan .

McClellan , who had once lost his medical license temporarily on a charge of drug addiction , was with her when she died .

He had been in the apartment two days and was hazy about what had happened during that time .

When he realized she was dead , he called two lawyers and then the police .

When the police arrived , they found McClellan and the two lawyers sitting and staring silently .

The blonde 's nude body was in bed , a green sheet and a pink blanket covered her .

Pictures of her in more glamorous days were on the walls .

An autopsy disclosed a large amount of morphine in Diane 's body .

Police theorize that a combination of dope , drink and drugs killed her .

`` I think that maybe she wanted it this way '' , a vice squad cop said .

`` A maid told us that she still bragged about getting $ 50 a date .

She was on the junk , and they slide fast when that happens .

At least she never knew what the bottom was like '' .

I am a carpet salesman .

I work for one of the biggest chains of retail carpet houses in the East .

We cater mostly to nice people in the $ 5 - 8000 annual income bracket and we run a string of snazzy , neon-lit , chromium-plated suburban stores .

I am selling the stuff of which is made one of the Great American Dreams - wall-to-wall carpeting .

There is only one trouble with this big , beautiful dream .

From where I sit it looks more like a nightmare .

People come to me with confidence .

They depend on my supposedly expert knowledge of a trade of which they themselves know little .

But I knowingly abuse their confidence .

I have , within the past fifty years , come out of all uncertainty into a faith which is a dominating conviction of the Truth and about which I have not a shadow of doubt .

It has been my lot all through life to associate with eminent scientists and at times to discuss with them the deepest and most vital of all questions , the nature of the hope of a life beyond this .

I have also constantly engaged in scientific work and am fully aware of the value of opinions formed in science as well as in the religions in the world .

n an amateu6rish , yet in a very real sense , I have followed the developments of archaeology , geology , astronomy , herpetology , and mycology with a hearty appreciation of the advances being made in these fields .

At one time I became disturbed in the faith in which I had grown up by the apparent inroads being made upon both Old and New Testaments by a `` Higher Criticism '' of the Bible , to refute which I felt the need of a better knowledge of Hebrew and of archaeology , for it seemed to me that to pull out some of the props of our faith was to weaken the entire structure .

Doubts thus inculcated left me floundering for a while and , like some higher critical friends , trying to continue to use the Bible as the Word of God while at the same time holding it to have been subjected to a vast number of redactions and interpolations :

attempting to bridge the chasm between an older , reverent , Bible-loving generation and a critical , doubting , Bible-emancipated race .

Although still aware of a great light and glow of warmth in the Book , I stood outside shivering in the cold .

In one thing the higher critics , like the modernists , however , overreached themselves , in claiming that the Gospel of John was not written in John 's time but well after the first century , perhaps as late as 150 A. D. .

Now , if any part of the Bible is assuredly the very Word of God speaking through His servant , it is John 's Gospel .

To ask me to believe that so inexpressibly marvelous a book was written long after all the events by some admiring follower , and was not inspired directly by the Spirit of God , is asking me to accept a miracle far greater than any of those recorded in the Bible .

Here I took my leave of my learned friends to step out on another path , to which we might give the modern name of Pragmatism , or the thing that works .

Test it , try it , and if it works , accept it as a guiding principle .

So , I put my Bible to the practical test of noting what it says about itself , and then tested it to see how it worked .

As a short , possibly not the best method , I looked up `` Word '' in the Concordance and noted that the Bible claims from Genesis 1 to Revelation 22 to be God 's personal message to man .

The next traditional step then was to accept it as the authoritative textbook of the Christian faith just as one would accept a treatise on any earthly `` science '' , and I submitted to its conditions according to Christ 's invitation and promise that , `` If any man will do his will , he shall know of the doctrine , whether it be of God , or whether I speak of myself '' ( John 7 : 17 ) .

The outcome of such an experiment has been in due time the acceptance of the Bible as the Word of God inspired in a sense utterly different from any merely human book , and with it the acceptance of our Lord Jesus Christ as the only begotten Son of God , Son of Man by the Virgin Mary , the Saviour of the world .

I believe , therefore , that we are without exception sinners , by nature alienated from God , and that Jesus Christ , the Son of God , came to earth , the representative Head of a new race , to die upon the cross and pay the penalty of the sin of the world , and that he who thus receives Christ as his personal Saviour is `` born again '' spiritually , with new privileges , appetites , and affections , destined to live and grow in His likeness forever .

Nor can any man save himself by good works or by a commendable `` moral life '' , although such works are the natural fruits and evidences of a saving faith already received and naturally expressing itself through such avenues .

I now ever look for Christ acording to His promises and those of the Old Testament as well , to appear again in glory to put away all sin and to reign in righteousness over the whole earth .

To state fully what the Bible means as my daily spiritual food is as intimate and difficult as to formulate the reasons for loving my nearest and dearest relatives and friends .

The Bible is as obviously and truly food for the spirit as bread is food for the body .

Again , as faith reveals God my Father and Christ my Saviour , I follow without question where He leads me daily by His Spirit of love , wisdom , power and prayer .

I place His precepts and His leadings above every seeming probability , dismissing cherished convictions and holding the wisdom of man as folly when opposed to Him .

I discern no limits to a faith vested in God and Christ , who is the sum of all wisdom and knowledge , and daring to trust Him even though called to stand alone before the world .

Our Lord 's invitation with its implied promise to all is , `` Come and see '' .

I stood at the bedside of my patient one day and beheld a very sick man in terrible pain .

As I ministered to his needs , I noticed that his face was radiant in spite of his suffering and I learned that he was trusting not only in the skill of his doctor and nurse but also the Lord .

In his heart he had that peace of which the Lord spoke when He said , `` Peace I leave with you , my peace I give unto you : not as the world giveth , give I unto you .

Let not your heart be troubled , neither let it be afraid '' .

What a joy to realize that we , too , can claim this promise tendered by the Lord during His earthly ministry to a group of men who were very dear to Him .

He was about to leave them , to depart from this world , and return to His Father in Heaven .

Before He left them He promised that His peace would be their portion to abide in their hearts and minds .

I praise God for the privilege of being a nurse who has that peace through faith in the Lord Jesus Christ .

It makes my work a great deal easier to be able to pray for the Lord 's guidance while ministering to the physical needs of my patients .

How often have I looked to Jesus when entering the sick room , asking for His presence and help in my professional duties as I give my talents not only as the world giveth but as one who loves the Saviour and His creatures .

Looking unto God , the Prophet Isaiah wrote these blessed words almost three thousand years ago : `` Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace , whose mind is stayed on thee : because he trusteth in thee '' .

Are you longing for peace in your heart ?

Such a calm and assuring peace can be yours .

As only a member of the family can share in the innermost joys of the family , likewise one must belong to the family of God in order to receive the benefits that are promised to those who are His own .

Perhaps you are not His child .

Perhaps you do not know if you belong to Him .

You may know that you are in God 's family and be just as sure of it as you are that you belong to the family of your earthly father .

`` God so loved the world , that he gave his only begotten Son , that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life '' , and `` as many as received him , to them gave he power to become the sons of God , even to them that believe on his name '' .

It is to those who believe on His name and belong to Him that He gives His peace ; not that empty peace the world offers , but a deep , abiding peace which nothing can destroy .

Why not open your heart to the Lord Jesus Christ now , accept Him as your Saviour and let Him fill you with peace that only He can give .

Then , with the hymn writer of old , you can say :

`` I am resting today in His wonderful peace ,

Resting sweetly in Jesus ' control .

I am kept from all danger by night and by day ,

And His glory is flooding my soul `` .

Satellites , sputniks , rockets , balloons ; what next ?

Our necks are stiff from gazing at the wonders of outer space , which have captured the imagination of the American public .

Cape Canaveral 's achievements thunder forth from the radio , television , and newspaper .

While we are filling outer space with scientific successes , for many the `` inner '' space of their soul is an aching void .

Proof ?

An average of 50 suicides are reported in America each day !

One out of every three or four marriages end in divorce !

Over $ 200000000 is paid yearly to the 80000 full-time fortune-tellers in the United States by fearful mankind who want to `` know '' what the future holds !

Delinquency , juvenile and adult , is at an all-time high !

Further proof ?

Read your daily newspaper !

Unfortunately , in our rush to beat the Russians , we have forgotten these truth-packed words of Jesus Christ : `` What shall it profit a man , if he shall gain the whole world [ that includes outer space ] , and lose his own soul ?

Or what shall a man give in exchange for his soul '' ?

( Mark 8 : 36 , 37 ) .

Gaining outer space and losing `` inner '' space is bad business according to God 's standards .

It is true that we must keep up our national defenses and scientific accomplishments ; only a fool would think otherwise .

But we must not forget man 's soul .

Is putting a rocket in orbit half so significant as the good news that God put His Son , Jesus Christ , on earth to live and die to save our hell-bound souls ?

`` For God so loved the world , that he gave his only begotten Son , that whosoever believeth in him should not perish , but have everlasting life '' ( John 3 : 16 ) .

Never forget that a chain is only as strong as its weakest link .

Your spiritual `` inner '' space helps determine the spirituality of America as a nation .

We trust you are not one of the 70000000 Americans who do not attend church , but who feel that various forms of recreation are more important than worshipping the God who made our country great .

Is forgiveness of past sins , assurance of present help , and hope of future bliss in your orbit ?

Or are you trying the devil 's substitutes to relieve that spiritual hunger you feel within ?

Pleasure , fame and fortune , drowning your troubles with a drink , and `` living it up '' with the gang are like candy bars when you 're hungry : they may ease your hunger temporarily , but they 'll never take the place of a satisfying , mouth-watering steak .

So it is spiritually .

No amount of religious ceremonies or even joining a church will relieve the gnawing of your `` inner '' space .

Why ?

Because your soul was made to be filled with God Himself , not religious functions `` about '' Him .

Only He can satisfy the deepest longings .

That is why the Bible commands you to `` Taste and see that the Lord is good : blessed [ happy ] is the man that trusteth in him '' ( Psalm 34 : 8 ) .

You can receive God into your heart and life by a step of personal faith .

Accept the sinless Son of God , Jesus Christ , as your own personal Saviour .

Sen. John. McClellan of Arkansas and Rep. David Martin of Nebraska are again beating the drums to place the unions under the anti-monopoly laws .

Once more the fallacious equation is advanced to argue that since business is restricted under the anti-monopoly laws , there must be a corresponding restriction against labor unions : the law must treat everybody equally .

Or , in the words of Anatole France , `` The law in its majestic equality must forbid the rich , as well as the poor , from begging in the streets and sleeping under bridges '' .

The public atmosphere that has been generated which makes acceptance of this law a possibility stems from the disrepute into which the labor movement has fallen as a result of Mr. McClellan 's hearings into corruption in labor-management relations and , later , into the jurisdictional squabbles that plagued industrial relations at the missile sites .

The Senator was shocked by stoppages over allegedly trivial disputes that delayed our missile program .

In addition , disclosures that missile workers were earning sums far in excess of what is paid for equivalent work elsewhere provoked his indignation on behalf of the American taxpayer who was footing the bill .

It is now disclosed that the taxpayer not only pays for high wages , but he pays the employers ' strike expenses when the latter undertakes to fight a strike .

Business Week ( Aug. 9 , 1961 ) reports that the United Aircraft Company , against which the International Association of Machinists had undertaken a strike , decided to keep its plants operating .

The company incurred some $ 10 million of expenses attributable to four factors : advertising to attract new employees , hiring and training them , extra overtime , and defective work performed by the new workers .

The company has billed the United States Government for $ 7500000 of these expenses under the Defense Department regulation allowing costs of a type generally recognized as ordinary and necessary for the conduct of the contractor 's business .

Rep. Frank Kowalski of Connecticut has brought this problem to the attention of the Armed Services Committee .

The committee remains unresponsive .

Neither has Congressman Martin nor Senator McClellan been heard from on the matter ; they are preoccupied with ending labor abuses by extending the anti-monopoly laws to the unions .

THE RECENT publicity attending the successful federal prosecution of a conspiracy indictment against a number of electrical manufacturers has evoked a new respect for the anti-trust laws that is justified neither by their rationale nor by the results they have obtained .

The anti-trust laws inform a business that it must compete , but along completely undefined lines ; it must play a game in which there never is a winner .

The fact is that any business that wants to operate successfully cannot follow the law .

Hypocrisy thus becomes the answer to a foolish public policy .

Let us look at the heavy-electrical-goods industry in which General Electric , Westinghouse and a number of other manufacturers were recently convicted of engaging in a conspiracy to rig prices and allocate the market .

The industry is so structured that price-setting by a multi-product company will vary with the way overhead charges are allocated - whether marginal or average pricing is applied .

The problem becomes even more complex where an enterprise is engaged in the manufacture of a wide variety of other goods in addition to the heavy electrical equipment .

Accounting procedures can be varied to provide a rationale for almost any price .

Naturally , enterprises of the size of General Electric are in a position to structure their prices in such a way that the relatively small competitors can be forced to the wall in a very short time .

Should these giants really flex their competitive muscles , they would become the only survivors in the industry .

Uncle Sam would then accuse them of creating a monopoly by `` unfair competition '' .

But if they show self-restraint , they do n't get the orders .

Under the circumstances , the only protection for the relatively small manufacturers is to engage in exactly the kind of conspiracy with the giants for which the latter were convicted .

Engaging in such a conspiracy was an act of mercy by the giants .

The paradox implicit in the whole affair is shown by the demand of the government , after the conviction , that General Electric sign a wide-open consent decree that it would not reduce prices so low as to compete seriously with its fellows .

In other words , the anti-trust laws , designed to reduce prices to the consumer on Monday , Wednesday and Friday , become a tool to protect the marginal manufacturer on Tuesday , Thursday and Saturday .

And which theory would govern the enforcers of the law on Sunday ?

The question might be asked : `` Do n't the managements of the heavy-electrical-goods manufacturers know these facts ?

Why did they engage in a flood of mea culpas , throw a few scapegoats to the dogs and promise to be good boys thereafter , expressing their complete confidence in the laws '' ?

The past usefulness of the anti-trust laws to management was explained by Thurman Arnold , in The Folklore of Capitalism , back in 1937 .

He wrote : `` the anti-trust laws were the answer of a society which unconsciously felt the need of great organizations , and at the same time had to deny them a place in the moral and logical ideology of the social structure .

Anti-trust laws became the greatest protection to uncontrolled business dictatorship .

When corporate abuses were attacked , it was done on the theory that criminal penalties would be invoked rather than control .

In this manner , every scheme for direct control broke to pieces on the great protective rock of the anti-trust laws .

In any event , it is obvious that the anti-trust laws did not prevent the formation of some of the greatest financial empires the world has ever known , held together by some of the most fantastic ideas , all based on the fundamental notion that a corporation is an individual who can trade and exchange goods without control by the government '' .

This escape from control has led to management 's evaluating the risk of occasional irrational prosecution as worth while .

A plea of nolo contendere , followed by a nominal fine , after all is a small price to pay for this untrammeled license .

( The penalties handed out in the electrical case , which included jail sentences , were unprecedented in anti-trust prosecutions , perhaps because the conspirators had displayed unusual ineptness in their pricing activities . )

If a substitute mechanism is needed for the control of a fictitious impersonal market , quite obviously some method must be devised for representing the public interest .

A secret conspiracy of manufacturers is hardly such a vehicle .

However , one can argue that no such control is necessary as long as one pretends that the anti-trust laws are effective and rational .

Quite clearly the anti-trust laws are neither effective nor rational - and yet the argument goes that they should be extended to the labor union .

Those who favor placing trade unions under anti-trust laws imply that they are advocating a brand new reform .

Before 1933 , individuals who opposed trade unions and collective bargaining said so in plain English .

The acceptance of collective bargaining as a national policy in 1934 , implicit in the writing of Section 7 A of the National Industrial Recovery Act , has made it impolitic to oppose collective bargaining in principle .

The Wagner Act , the Taft-Hartley Act and the Landrum-Griffin Act all endorse the principle of collective bargaining .

The basic purpose of an effective collective-bargaining system is the removal of wages from competition .

If a union cannot perform this function , then collective bargaining is being palmed off by organizers as a gigantic fraud .

The tortured reasoning that unions use to deny their ambition to exercise monopoly power over the supply and price of labor is one of the things that create a legal profession .

The problem must be faced squarely .

If laborers are merely commodities competing against each other in a market place like so many bags of wheat and corn ( unsupported , by the way , by any agricultural subsidy ) , then they may be pardoned for reacting with complete antagonism to a system that imposes such status upon them .

Human labor was exactly that - a commodity - in eighteenth - and nineteenth-century America .

As early as 1776 , Adam Smith wrote in The Wealth of Nations : `` We have no acts of Parliament against combining to lower the price of work ; but many against combining to raise it '' .

Eighteenth-century England , upon whose customs our common law was built , had outlawed unions as monopolies and conspiracies .

In 1825 , the Boston house carpenters ' strike for a ten-hour day was denounced by the organized employers , who declared : `` It is considered that all combinations by any classes of citizens intended to effect the value of labor tend to convert all its branches into monopolies '' .

There were no pious hypocrisies then about being for collective bargaining , but against labor monopoly .

The courts shared the opinion of the employers .

In People vs. Fisher , Justice Savage of the New York Supreme Court declared :

`` Without any officious and improper interference on the subject , the price of labor or the wages of mechanics will be regulated by the demand for the manufactured article and the value of that which is paid for it ; but the right does not exist to raise the wages of the mechanic by any forced and artificial means '' .

Compare this statement of a nineteenth-century judge with how Congressman Martin , according to the Daily Labor Report of Sept. 19 , 1961 , defends the necessity of enacting anti-trust legislation in the field of labor `` if we wish to prevent monopolistic fixing of wages , production or prices and if we wish to preserve the freedom of the employer and his employees to contract on wages , hours and conditions of employment '' .

Senator McClellan is proposing the application of anti-trust measures to unions in transportation .

His bill , allegedly aimed at Hoffa , would amend the Sherman , Clayton and Norris-LaGuardia acts to authorize the issuance of federal injunctions in any transportation strike and would make it illegal for any union to act in concert with any other union - even a sister local in the same international .

Paradoxically , the same week in which Senator McClellan was attempting to extend the anti-trust act to labor in transportation , the Civil Aeronautics Board was assuring the airlines that if they met in concert to eliminate many costly features of air travel , the action would not be deemed a violation of the anti-trust act .

Indeed , it is in the field of transportation that Congress has most frequently granted employers exemption from the anti-trust laws ; for example , the organization of steamship conferences to set freight rates and the encouragement of railroads to seek mergers .

At the very moment that every attempt is being made to take management out from under the irrationality of anti-trust legislation , a drive is on to abolish collective bargaining under the guise of extending the anti-monopoly laws to unions who want no more than to continue to set wages in the same way that ship operators set freight rates .

The passage of the Sherman Act was aimed at giant monopolies .

It was most effective against trade unions .

In the famous Danbury Hatters case , a suit was brought against the union by the Loewe Company for monopolistic practices , e. g. , trying to persuade consumers not to purchase the product of the struck manufacturer .

The suit against the union was successful and many workers lost their homes to pay off the judgment .

In 1914 , the Clayton Act attempted to take labor out from under the anti-trust legislation by stating that human labor was not to be considered a commodity .

The law could not suspend economics .

Labor remained a commodity - but presumably a privileged one granted immunization from the anti-trust laws .

The courts , by interpretation , emasculated the act .

In 1922 , the United Mine Workers struck the Coronado Coal Company .

The company sued under the anti-trust laws , alleging that the union 's activity interfered with the movement of interstate commerce .

( What other purpose could a striking union have but to interrupt the flow of commerce from the struck enterprise ? )

The court first ruled that the strike constituted only an indirect interference with commerce .

The Masters golf tournament proved last Monday what it can do to the strongest men and the staunchest nerves .

Gary Player , the small , trim South African , was the eventual winner , but in all his 25 years he never spent a more harrowing afternoon as he waited for the victory to drop in his lap .

Arnold Palmer , the defending champion , lost his title on the 72 nd hole after a few minutes of misfortune that left even his fellow pros gaping in disbelief .

`` Just when you think you have it licked , this golf course can get up and bite you '' , Player had said one afternoon midway through the tournament .

And that is just what happened on the last few holes .

The Augusta National Golf Club Course got up and bit both Player and Palmer .

Player was the first to feel its teeth .

After playing a splendid first nine holes in 34 - two strokes under par - on this fifth and final day of the tournament ( Sunday 's fourth round had been washed out by a violent rainstorm when it was only half completed ) , Player 's game rapidly fell to pieces .

He bogeyed the 10 th .

After a journey through woods and stream he double-bogeyed the 13 th .

He bogeyed the 15 th by missing a short putt and finally scrambled through the last three holes without further mishap for a 2 - over-par 74 and a 72 - hole total of 280 .

As he signed his scorecard and walked off the course , Player was almost in tears .

He could read on the nearby scoreboard that Palmer , by then playing the 15 th hole , was leading him by a stroke .

Palmer had started the round four strokes behind Player , and at one point in the afternoon had trailed by as many as six strokes .

Now all he had to do was finish in even par to collect the trophy and the biggest single paycheck in golf .

When Palmer hit a good straight drive up the fairway on the 72 nd hole , he seemed to have the championship won .

But the seven-iron shot he used to approach the green strayed into a bunker and lodged in a slight depression .

In trying to hit it out with a sand wedge Palmer bounced the ball over the green , past spectators and down the slope toward a TV tower .

Afterwards , Palmer told Charlie Coe , his last-round partner , that he simply played the hole too fast .

He did seem hasty on his second and third shots , but then there was an agonizing wait of several minutes while Coe graciously putted out , giving Palmer a chance to recover his composure , which he had quite visibly lost .

When the shaken Palmer finally did hit his fourth shot , he overshot the hole by 15 feet .

Palmer was now putting merely for a tie , and Player , who was sitting beside his wife and watching it all on television in Tournament Chairman Clifford Roberts ' clubhouse apartment , stared in amazement when Palmer missed the putt .

Palmer 's 281 for the four rounds at Augusta was a comfortable four strokes ahead of the next closest pro , but it was barely good enough for a second-place tie with Coe .

The lean and leathery Oklahoma amateur , who has been playing topnotch tournament golf for many years , refused to let the Masters jitters overtake him and closed the tournament with his second straight 69 .

Until late last Saturday afternoon Palmer had played seven consecutive rounds of golf at the Masters - four last year and three this - without ever being out of first place .

As evening approached and Palmer finished his Saturday round with a disappointing one-over-par 73 , this remarkable record was still intact , thanks to his Thursday and Friday rounds of 68 and 69 .

His three-round total of 210 was three strokes better than the next best score , a 213 by Bill Collins , the tall and deliberate Baltimorean who had been playing very well all winter long .

But Palmer knew , as did everybody else at Augusta , that his streak was about to be broken .

Half an hour after he finished his round , Player holed out at the 18 th green with a 69 and a three-round total of 206 , four strokes ahead of Palmer .

More than a streak had ended .

Long after the erratic climate and the washed-out final round on Sunday have become meteorological footnotes , the 1961 Masters will be remembered as the scene of the mano a mano between Arnold Palmer and Gary Player .

Unlike most such sports rivalries , it appeared to have developed almost spontaneously , although this was not exactly the case .

When the winter tour began at Los Angeles last January there was no one in sight to challenge Palmer 's towering prestige .

As if to confirm his stature , he quickly won three of the first eight tournaments .

Player won only one .

But as the tour reached Pensacola a month ago , Player was leading Palmer in official winnings by a few hundred dollars , and the rest of the field was somewhere off in nowhere .

On the final round at Pensacola , the luck of the draw paired Palmer and Player in the same threesome and , although it was far from obvious at the time , the gallery was treated to the first chapter of what promises to be one of the most exciting duels in sport for a long time to come .

On that final Sunday at Pensacola neither Palmer nor Player was leading the tournament and , as it turned out , neither won it .

But whichever of these two finished ahead of the other would be the undisputed financial leader of the tour .

Player immediately proved he was not in the least awed by the dramatic proximity of Palmer .

He outplayed Palmer all around the course and finished with a tremendous 65 to Palmer 's 71 .

Thereafter , until the Masters , Player gradually increased his lead over Palmer in winnings and added one more tournament victory at Miami .

When they reached Augusta last week , together they had won five of the 13 tournaments to date .

On Thursday , the first day of the Masters , the contest between Palmer and Player developed instantly .

It was a dismal , drizzly day but a good one on which to score over the Augusta National course .

The usually skiddy greens were moist and soft , so the golfers were able to strike their approach shots boldly at the flag-stick and putt firmly toward the hole without too much worry about the consequences .

Palmer 's 4 - under-par 68 got him off to an early lead , which he shared with Bob Rosburg .

But Player was only one stroke back , with a 69 .

Even so , it was still not clear to many in the enormous horde of spectators - unquestionably the largest golf crowd ever - that this tournament was to be , essentially , a match between Palmer and Player .

A lot of people were still thinking about Jack Nicklaus , the spectacular young amateur , who had a 70 ; or Ken Venturi , who had a somewhat shaky 72 but was bound to do better ; or Rosburg , whose accurate short game and supersensitive putter can overcome so many of Augusta 's treacheries ; or even old Byron Nelson , whose excellent 71 made one wonder if he had solved the geriatric aspects of golf .

( On Thursday nobody except Charlie Coe was thinking of Charlie Coe . )

On Friday , a day as cloudless and lovely as Thursday had been gray and ugly , the plot of the tournament came clearly into focus .

Rosburg had started early in the day , and by the time Palmer and Player were on the course - separated , as they were destined to be for the rest of the weekend , by about half an hour - they could see on the numerous scoreboards spotted around the course that Rosburg , who ended with a 73 , was not having a good day .

As Player began his second round in a twosome with amateur Bill Hyndman , his share of the gallery was not conspicuously large for a contender .

Player began with a birdie on the first hole , added five straight pars and then another birdie at the 9 th .

On the back nine he began to acquire the tidal wave of a gallery that stayed with him the rest of the tournament .

He birdied the 13 th , the 15 th and the 18 th - five birdies , one bogey and 12 pars for a 68 .

Starting half an hour behind Player in company with British Open Champion Kel Nagle , Palmer birdied the 2 nd , the 9 th , the 13 th and the 16 th - four birdies , one bogey and 13 pars for a 69 .

The roar of Palmer 's gallery as he sank a thrilling putt would roll out across the parklike landscape of Augusta , only to be answered moments later by the roar of Player 's gallery for a similar triumph .

At one point late in the day , when Palmer was lining up a 25 - foot putt on the 16 th , a thunderous cheer from the direction of the 18 th green unmistakably announced that Player had birdied the final hole .

Without so much as a grimace or a gesture to show that he had noticed ( although he later admitted that he had ) Palmer proceeded to sink his 25 - footer , and his gallery sent its explosive vocalization rolling back along the intervening fairways in reply .

Anyone who now doubted that a personal duel was under way had only to watch how these exceptionally gifted golfers were playing this most difficult golf course .

It is almost axiomatic that golfers who dominate the game of golf for any period of time attack their shots with a vehemence bordering on violence .

The bad luck that can so often mar a well-played round of golf is simply overpowered and obliterated by the contemptuous boldness of these champions .

Bob Jones played that way .

Byron Nelson did , Hogan did .

And last week at the Masters Palmer and Player did .

As the third round of the tournament began on Saturday and the duel was resumed in earnest , it was Player 's superior aggressiveness that carried him into the lead .

This day Palmer had started first .

As Player stepped on the first tee he knew that Palmer had birdied the first two holes and already was 2 under par for the day .

Player immediately proceeded to follow suit .

In fact , he went on to birdie the 6 th and 8 th as well , to go 4 under par for the first eight holes .

But Player 's real test came on the ninth hole , a downhill dogleg to the left measuring 420 yards .

He hit a poor tee shot , pulling it off into the pine woods separating the 9 th and first fairways .

Having hit one of the trees , the ball came to rest not more than 160 yards out .

Player then had the choice of punching the ball safely out of the woods to the 9 th fairway and settling for a bogey 5 , or gambling .

The latter involved hitting a full four-wood out to the first fairway and toward the clubhouse , hoping to slice it back to the deeply bunkered 9 th green .

`` I was hitting the ball well '' , Player said later , `` and I felt strong .

When you 're playing like that you 'd better attack '' .

Player attacked with his four-wood and hit a shot that few who saw it will ever forget .

It struck the 9 th green on the fly and stopped just off the edge .

From there he chipped back and sank his putt for a par 4 .

Palmer , meanwhile , had been having his troubles .

They started on the 4 th hole , a 220 - yard par-3 .

On this day the wind had switched 180 ` from the northwest to the southeast , and nearly every shot on the course was different from the previous few days .

At the 4 th tee Palmer chose to hit a one-iron when a three-wood was the proper club , so he put the ball in a bunker in front of the green .

His bogey 4 on this hole and subsequent bogeys at 5 and 7 along with a birdie at 8 brought him back to even par .

Starting the second nine , Palmer was already four strokes behind Player and knew it .

The most surprising thing about the Twenty-second Congress of the Soviet Communist Party is that it was surprising - perhaps quite as much , in its own way , as the Twentieth Congress of 1956 , which ended with that famous `` secret '' report on Stalin .

The publication last July of the party 's Draft Program - that blueprint for the `` transition to communism '' - had led the uninitiated to suppose that this Twenty-second Congress would be a sort of apotheosis of the Khrushchev regime , a solemn consecration of ideas which had , in fact , been current over the last three or four years ( i. e. , since the defeat of the `` anti-party group '' ) in all theoretical party journals .

These never ceased to suggest that if , in the eyes of Marx and Lenin `` full communism '' was still a very distant ideal , the establishment of a Communist society had now , under Khrushchev , become an `` immediate and tangible reality '' .

It seems that Khrushchev himself took a very special pride in having made a world-shaking contribution to Marxist doctrine with his Draft Program ( a large part of his twelve-hour speech at the recent Congress was , in fact , very largely a rehash of that interminable document ) .

He and other Soviet leaders responsible for the document were proud of having brought forward some new formulas , such as the early replacement of the dictatorship of the proletariat by an `` All People 's State '' , and also of having laid down the lines for a much greater `` democratization '' of the whole hierarchy of Soviets , starting with the Supreme Soviet itself .

Their plan for rotation of leaders promised a salutary blow at `` bureaucracy '' and would enable `` the people '' to take a more direct and active part in running the country .

Also , elections would be more democratic ; there might even be two or more candidates for voters to choose from .

No doubt , there was still a lot in the Draft Program - and in Khrushchev 's speech - which left many points obscure .

Was it the party 's intention , for example , to abolish gradually the kolkhoz system and replace it by uniformly wage-earning sovkhozes , i. e. , state farms ( which were , moreover , to be progressively `` urbanized '' ) ?

As we know , the Soviet peasant today still very largely thrives on being able to sell the produce grown on his private plot ; and it is still very far from certain how valid the party 's claim is that in `` a growing number of kolkhozes '' the peasants are finding it more profitable , to surrender their private plots to the kolkhoz and to let the latter be turned into something increasingly like a state farm .

If one follows the reports of the Congress , one finds that there still seems considerable uncertainty in the minds of the leaders themselves about what exactly to do in this matter .

The Draft Program was interesting in other respects , too .

It contained , for example , a number of curious admissions about the peasants , who enjoy no sickness benefits , no old-age pensions , no paid holidays ; they still benefit far less than the `` other '' 50 per cent of the nation from that `` welfare state '' which the Soviet Union so greatly prides itself on being .

Over all these fairly awkward problems Khrushchev was to skate rather lightly ; and , though he repeated , over and over again , the spectacular figures of industrial and agricultural production in 1980 , the `` ordinary '' people in Russia are still a little uncertain as to how `` communism '' is really going to work in practice , especially in respect of food .

Would agriculture progress as rapidly as industry ?

This was something on which K. himself seemed to have some doubts ; for he kept on threatening that he would `` pull the ears '' of those responsible for agricultural production .

And , as we know , the Virgin Lands are not producing as much as Khrushchev had hoped .

One cannot but wonder whether these doubts about the success of Khrushchev 's agricultural policy have not at least something to do with one of the big surprises provided by this Congress - the obsessive harping on the crimes and misdeeds of the `` anti-party group '' - Molotov , Malenkov , Kaganovich and others - including the eighty-year-old Marshal Voroshilov .

Molotov , in particular , is being charged with all kinds of sins - especially with wanting to cut down free public services , to increase rents and fares ; in fact , with having been against all the more popular features of the Khrushchev `` welfare state '' .

The trouble with all these doctrinal quarrels is that we hear only one side of the story :

what , in the secret councils of the Kremlin , Molotov had really proposed , we just do n't know , and he has had no chance to reply .

But one cannot escape the suspicion that all this non-stop harping on the misdeeds of the long liquidated `` anti-party '' group would be totally unnecessary if there were not , inside the party , some secret but genuine opposition to Khrushchev on vital doctrinal grounds , on the actual methods to be employed in the `` transition to communism '' and , last but not least , on foreign policy .

The whole problem of `` peaceful coexistence and peaceful competition '' with the capitalist world is in the very center of this Congress .

Mikoyan declared :

`` Molotov altogether rejects the line of peaceful coexistence , reducing this concept merely to the state of peace or rather , the absence of war at a given moment , and to a denial of the possibility of averting a world war .

His views , in fact , coincide with those of foreign enemies of peaceful coexistence , who look upon it merely as a variant of the '' cold war `` or of an '' armed peace `` '' .

One cannot help wondering whether Molotov and the rest of the `` anti-party group '' are not being used as China 's whipping-boys by Khrushchev and his faithful followers .

For something , clearly , has gone very , very seriously wrong in Soviet-Chinese relations , which were never easy , and have now deteriorated .

The effect of Chou En-lai 's clash with Khrushchev , together with the everlasting attacks on Molotov + Co. , has shifted the whole attention of the world , including that of the Soviet people , from the `` epoch-making '' twenty-year program to the present Soviet-Chinese conflict .

Not only , as we know , did Chou En-lai publicly treat Khrushchev 's attack on Albania as `` something that we cannot consider as a serious Marxist-Leninist approach '' to the problem ( i. e. , as something thoroughly dictatorial and `` undemocratic '' ) , but the Albanian leaders went out of their way to be openly abusive to Khrushchev , calling him a liar , a bully , and so on .

It is extremely doubtful that the handful of Albanians who call themselves Communists could have done this without the direct approval of their Chinese friends .

The big question is whether , in the name of a restored Chinese-Soviet solidarity , the Chinese will choose to persuade the Albanians to present their humble apologies to Khrushchev - or get rid of Enver Hoxa .

These seem about the only two ways in which the `` unhappy incident '' can now be closed .

But Albania is merely a symptom of a real malaise between China and Russia .

There are other symptoms .

Khrushchev , for all his bombastic prophecies about the inevitable decay of capitalism , is genuinely favorable to `` peaceful coexistence '' and would like , above all , the Berlin and German problems to be settled peacefully ; he knows that he was never more popular than at the time of the Russo-American `` honeymoon '' of 1959 .

But it seems that pressures against him are coming from somewhere - in the first place from China , but perhaps also from that `` China Lobby '' which , I was assured in Moscow nearly two years ago , exists on the quiet inside the party .

To these people , solidarity and unity with China should be the real basis of Russia 's future policy .

And the Chinese , as the Albanian incident shows , have strong suspicions that Khrushchev is anxious to secure a `` shameful '' peace with the West .

The fact that China ( which is obsessed by Formosa - to Khrushchev a very small matter ) should be supported by North Korea and North Vietnam is highly indicative .

And one cannot but wonder whether Marshal Malinovsky , who was blowing hot and cold , exalting peace but also almost openly considering the possibility of preventive war against the West , was n't trying to keep the Chinese quiet .

And this brings us inevitably to the 30 - or 50 - megaton bomb .

Was not this dropped primarily in order to `` appease '' the Chinese - especially after `` Khrushchev 's '' humiliating `` surrender to the West in canceling the German peace-treaty deadline of December 31 ?

What does it all add up to ?

Indications are that Khrushchev ( and , with him , the bulk of the Soviet people ) favor peaceful coexistence and ( with the exception of Berlin ) the maintenance of the status quo in the world .

The Chinese , North Vietnamese and North Koreans , on the other hand , feel that , militarily , Russia is strong enough to support them in the `` just wars of liberation '' they would like to embark on before long :

with China attacking Formosa and the North Koreans and North Vietnamese liberating the southern half of their respective countries .

Perhaps Khrushchev is in a more difficult position than any since 1957 , when the `` anti-party group '' nearly liquidated him .

He seems strong enough inside the party to cope with any internal opposition ; but if he is up against China 's crusading spirit in world affairs , he is going to be faced with the most agonizing choice in his life .

He may support China ( but he won n't ) ; he may break with China ( which would be infernally difficult and perhaps disastrous ) , or he may succeed , by all kinds of dangerous concessions , in persuading China to be patient .

The next days may show where things stand .

On a misty Sunday morning last month , a small band of militant anti-Communists called the Minutemen held maneuvers in a foggy field about fifteen miles east of here .

Eleven men , a woman and a teen-age boy tramped over cold , damp , fog-enshrouded ground during a two-hour field drill in the problems of guerrilla warfare .

To the average American , this must sound like an incredible tale from a Saturday night TV movie .

But to the Minutemen , this is a serious business .

They feel that the United States is engaged in a life-and-death struggle with communism for survival and world supremacy .

They feel that World War 3 , has already begun , and they are setting themselves up as a `` last line of defense '' against the Communist advance .

Their national leader , Robert Bolivar DePugh of Norborne , Mo. , says the Minutemen believe that guerrilla tactics are best suited to defeat the Red onslaught .

In their maneuvers last month , they wore World War 2 , camouflage garb and helmets , and carried unloaded M-1 rifles .

The maneuvers were held `` in secret '' after a regional seminar for the Minutemen , held in nearby Shiloh , Ill. , had been broken up the previous day by deputy sheriffs , who had arrested regional leader Richard Lauchli of Collinsville , Ill. , and seized four operative weapons , including a Browning machine gun , two Browning automatic rifles and an M-4 rifle .

Undismayed by this contretemps , a small band of the faithful gathered at Lauchli 's home at 6 : 30 A. M. the next day , put on their uniforms , and headed for a farm several miles away .

A 60 mm. mortar and a 57 mm. recoilless rifle owned by Lauchli were brought along .

The mortar was equipped with dummy shells and the recoilless rifle was deactivated .

After a tortuous drive in an open truck and a World War 2 , army jeep down soggy trails , the band arrived at a small clearing squeezed between a long , low ridge and a creek-filled gully .

Here the two leaders , DePugh and Lauchli , hastened to put the group through its paces .

The Minutemen were instructed in the use of terrain for concealment .

They were shown how to advance against an enemy outpost atop a cleared ridge .

They practiced movement behind a smoke screen laid by smoke grenades ; and they attempted a skirmish line of advance against a camouflaged enemy encampment .

Eleven dummy rounds were fired by Lauchli in a demonstration of rapid-fire mortar shooting .

Mrs. DePugh , the mother of five children and an active member of her husband 's organization , participated in all the exercises .

There were no `` casualties '' , but the `` guerrillas '' admitted to being `` a little tired '' when the leaders called a halt at 9 A. M. to enable out-of-town members to catch a plane .

Thus it is reasonable to believe that there is a significant difference between the two groups in their performance on this task after a brief `` structuring '' experience .

It was predicted that Kohnstamm-negative subjects would adhere to more liberal , concretistic reports of what the ambiguous figure `` looked like '' as reflecting their hesitancy about taking chances .

This was true mostly of those Kohnstamm-negative subjects who did not perceive the ambiguous figure as people in action .

Responses such as `` rope with a loop in it '' , and `` two pieces of rope '' , were quite characteristic .

The three personality inventories ( Guilford STDCR ; Guilford-Martin GAMIN ; Guilford-Martin OAGCo ) , were filled out by 12 of the Kohnstamm-positive subjects and 19 of the Kohnstamm-negative subjects .

These were the same subjects who were given the Rorschach test .

Some predictions had been made concerning factors R , N , I and Co on these inventories which appeared to be directly related to control and security aspects of personality functioning which were hypothesized as being of importance in differential Kohnstamm reactivity .

Only Co differentiated between the two groups at less than the 5 % level ( * * f ) .

One prediction had been made about the difference in security or self-confidence between those subjects who shifted their Kohnstamm reactivity when informed and those who did not .

The nonreactors had been separated into two groups on this assumption with the presumably `` secure '' nonreactors and `` secure '' reactors being used as the groups for comparative personality studies .

It was predicted that those who shifted in their Kohnstamm reactivity would differ significantly from those who did not on the factor I which the investigators refer to as the `` Inferiority '' factor .

All of the subjects in the Kohnstamm-negative and Kohnstamm-positive groups ( as defined for purposes of the personality studies ) were compared with those subjects who shifted in Conditions 3 , or 4 , .

A t test on these two groups , shifters vs. nonshifters , gave a `` t '' value of 2.405 which is significant on the two-tail test at the .028 level .

Individual differences in Kohnstamm reactivity to controlled Kohnstamm situations were found among the subjects used in the study .

Only 27 % ( 11 subjects ) gave a positive Kohnstamm reaction when completely nai ^ ve concerning the phenomenon .

There were 49 % ( 20 subjects ) who did not give a positive reaction even after they were informed of the normalcy of such a reaction and had been given a demonstration .

There were 24 % ( 10 subjects ) who shifted from a negative to a positive reaction after they were reassured as to the normalcy of the Kohnstamm-positive reaction .

Among this latter group there were also differences in the amount and kind of information necessary before a shift in reaction occurred .

One subject changed when given only the information that some people have something happen to their arm when they relax .

Five subjects ( 12 % ) did not change until they had been told that some people have something happen to their arm , what that something was , and also were given a demonstration .

Four subjects ( 10 % ) did not change even then but needed the additional information that an arm-elevation under these circumstances was a perfectly normal reflex reaction which some people showed while others did not .

At no time was it implied by the experimenter that the subject 's initial reaction was deviant .

The subjects were only given information about other possibilities of `` normal '' reaction .

Those who responded with an arm-elevation in the nai ^ ve state did not change their reaction when told that there were some normal people who did not react in this fashion .

This information was accepted with the frequent interpretation that those persons who did not show arm-levitation must be preventing it .

These subjects implied that they too could prevent their arms from rising if they tried .

The positive Kohnstamm reactivity in Condition 1 , ( the nai ^ ve state ) is not adequately explained by such a concept as suggestibility ( if suggestibility is defined as the influence on behavior by verbal cues ) .

In no way , either verbally or behaviorally , did the experimenter indicate to the subjects any preferred mode of responding to the voluntary contraction .

Moreover , when the experimenter did inform those subjects that there were some normal people who did not have their arm rise once they relaxed , the Kohnstamm-positive subjects were uninfluenced in their subsequent reactions to the Kohnstamm situation .

They continued to give an arm-elevation .

A differential suggestibility would have to be invoked to explain the failure of this additional information to influence the Kohnstamm-positive reactors and yet attribute their nai ^ ve Kohnstamm reactivity to suggestion .

Autosuggestibility , the reaction of the subject in such a way as to conform to his own expectations of the outcome ( i. e. , that the arm-rise is a reaction to the pressure exerted in the voluntary contraction , because of his knowledge that `` to every reaction there is an equal and opposite reaction '' ) also seems inadequate as an explanation for the following reasons : ( 1 ) the subjects ' apparently genuine experience of surprise when their arms rose , and ( 2 ) manifestations of the phenomenon despite anticipations of something else happening ( e. g. , of becoming dizzy and maybe falling , an expectation spontaneously volunteered by one of the subjects ) .

A suggestion hypothesis also seems inadequate as an explanation for those who shifted their reactions after they were informed of the possibilities of `` normal '' reactions different from those which they gave .

While they were told that there were some normal people who reacted differently than they had , they were also informed that there were other normals who reacted as they had .

There was no implication made that their initial reaction ( absence of an arm-elevation ) was less preferred than the presence of levitation .

A more tenable explanation for the change in reactions is that the added knowledge and increased familiarity with the total situation made it possible for these subjects to be less guarded and to relax , since any reaction seemed acceptable to the examiner as `` normal '' .

The nai ^ ve state , Condition 1 , , could therefore be viewed as an inhibiting one for 24 % of the subjects in this study .

They were not free to be themselves in this situation , an interpersonal one , where there was an observer of their reactions and they had no guide for acceptable behavior .

Instructions to relax , i. e. , to be `` spontaneous '' , and react immediately to whatever impulse they might have , was not sufficiently reassuring until some idea of the possibilities of normal reactions had been given .

While other conditions might be even more effective in bringing about a change from immobility to mobility in Kohnstamm reactivity , it is our hypothesis that all such conditions would have as a common factor the capacity to induce an attitude in the subject which enabled him to divorce himself temporarily from feelings of responsibility for his behavior .

Alcohol ingestion succeeded in changing immobility to mobility quite strikingly in one pilot subject ( the only one with whom this technique was tried ) .

This subject , who has been undergoing psychoanalytic psychotherapy for five years , did not give a positive Kohnstamm reaction under any of the four standardized conditions used in this experiment while sober .

After two drinks containing alcohol , her arm flew upward very freely .

There was evident delight on the part of the subject in response to her experience of the freedom of movement .

She described herself as having the same kind of `` irresponsible '' feeling as she had once experienced under hypnosis .

She ascribed her delight with both experiences to the effect they seemed to have of temporarily removing from her the controls which she felt so compulsively necessary to maintain even when it might seem appropriate to relax these controls .

Many subjects attributed differences in Kohnstamm reactivity to differences in degrees of subjective control - voluntary as the Kohnstamm-positive subjects perceived it and involuntary as the Kohnstamm-negative subjects perceived it .

These suggested interpretations were given by the subjects spontaneously when they were told that there were people who reacted differently than they had .

The Kohnstamm-positive subjects described the vivid experience of having their arms rise as one in which they exercised no control .

They explained its absence in others on the basis of an intervention of control factors .

They felt that they too could counteract the upward arm movement by a voluntary effort after they had once experienced the reaction .

Some of those who did not initially react with an arm-elevation also associated their behavior in the situation with control factors - an inability to relinquish control voluntarily .

One subject spontaneously asked ( after her arm had finally risen ) , `` Do you suppose I was unconsciously keeping it down before '' ?

Another said that her arm did not go up at first `` because I would n't let it ; I thought it was n't supposed to '' .

This subject was one who gave an arm-elevation on the second trial in the nai ^ ve state but not in the first .

She had felt that her arm wanted to go up in the first trial , but had consciously prevented it from so doing .

She explained nonreactivity of others by saying that they were `` not letting themselves relax '' .

When informed that there were some persons who did not have their arm go up , she commented , `` I do n't see how they can prevent it '' .

In contrast to this voluntary-control explanation for nonreactivity given by the Kohnstamm-positive subjects , the Kohnstamm-negative subjects offered an involuntary-control hypothesis to explain nonreactivity .

They felt that they were relaxing as much as they could and that any control factors which might be present to prevent response must be on an unconscious level .

The above discussion does not mean to imply that control factors were completely in abeyance in the Kohnstamm-positive subjects ; but rather that they could be diminished sufficiently not to interfere with arm-levitation .

One Kohnstamm-positive subject who had both arms rise while being tested in the nai ^ ve condition described her subjective experience as follows : `` You feel they 're going up and you 're on a stage and it 's not right for them to do so and then you think maybe that 's what 's supposed to happen '' .

She then described her experience as one in which she first had difficulty accepting for herself a state of being in which she relinquished control .

However , she was able to relax and yield to the moment .

It is our hypothesis that Kohnstamm-positive subjects are less hesitant about relinquishing control than are Kohnstamm-negative subjects ; that they can give up their control and allow themselves to be reactors rather than actors .

It is our belief that this readiness to relinquish some control was evidenced by the Kohnstamm-positive subjects in some of the other experimental situations to be discussed below .

Thus , this readiness to relax controls , evidenced in the Kohnstamm situation , appears to be a more general personality factor .

The Kohnstamm-positive subjects seemed to be freer to experience the unusual and seemingly impossible in the external world .

There was a significantly greater number in this group who reported a desk as being in a tilted position while a tennis ball resting on it remained stationary on the incline .

This occurred in spite of the rational awareness that the ball should be going downhill .

They knew that their perceptual experience differed from objective reality since they had seen the desk and ball prior to putting on the aniseikonic lenses .

Yet they were not so bound by past experience and constriction as to deny their immediate perceptions and to be dominated by their knowledge of what the experience should be .

The change in perceptions by some of the Kohnstamm-negative subjects , after they had been informed of the possibilities of normal reactions , suggests that their constriction and guardedness is associated with their general mode of responding to strange or unknown situations .

They were able to experience at first , in terms of past conventionality .

When informed as to the various possibilities of normal reactions , they were then able to experience the uniqueness of the present .

It might be postulated that these subjects are unduly afraid of being wrong ; that they perceive new internal and environmental situations as `` threatening '' until they are tested and proved otherwise .

While the interpretations that have been given are inferences only , they gain support from such comments as the following , which was made by one of the Kohnstamm-negative subjects who did not , on the first trial , perceive the tilt illusion .

J28-6105 .

form J28-6033-1 .